《Reborn Top Student and Sweet Little Wife》


 Chapter 1

    On the big bed, a couple of men and women are obsessed with each other. The woman rides on the man and slightly tilts her head. With the man''s large movements, the big waves and long hair on the white back throw out the ambiguous and erosive arc.


    The man is Shu Ruize, her boyfriend, and the woman is Shu Mengling, her half sister.


    Inadvertently see this scene of comfortable heart can not bear such stimulation, the whole person fell at the door.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from the heart, spitting all over the ground.


    Shuxin''s eyes begged Xiao Ruize, who was tightly held by shumengling, "please Help me... "


    "Ruize, don''t save her. If she is dead, we can be together openly It''s you who say you like me. It''s you who exchange her heart for me... "


    Shumengling''s words are like a bomb thrown into the comfortable heart lake, which instantly smashes her bloody heart.


    Xiao Ruize and Shu Mengling sneak together under her eyes, and they also change her heart to Shu Mengling.


    And she is like a fool who doesn''t know anything and thinks she and Xiao Ruize will live together forever.


    Shuxin scarlet eyes burst out the hatred of destroying the sky and the earth, staring at shumengling and xiaoruize, and finally lost consciousness after a heartrending pain came from his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Pain!


    The pain of suffocation in the chest gradually wakes up the sense of comfort.


    "Are you ready?" A familiar voice sounded in my ear.


    This is Xiao Ruize''s voice. Isn''t she dead?


    Comfortable slowly open eyes, the environment in the operating room let her pupil suddenly expand.


    Isn''t this where she had a heart operation five years ago?


    The hospital was rebuilt two years ago tomorrow. Why did it change back to its original shape?


    He sat up comfortably from the operating table, put his hand in from his undershirt and touched his chest.


    There is no trace of smooth skin.


    She didn''t open her chest!


    Her heart hasn''t been secretly changed by Xiao Ruize to Shu Mengling!


    What''s going on here?


    Don''t you She''s reborn?!


    Shuxin had a guess in his heart, but he couldn''t confirm it. He looked at Xiao Ruize nervously. "Did I have angina again? This time, I have to open my chest for surgery?"


    "Yes, it can''t be delayed any more, otherwise..."


    "Or is there a danger to life?" Comfortable to feel your heart pounding in the body, excited as if to jump out.


    Xiao Ruize''s eyes flickered, but he nodded firmly.


    Asked here, Shuxin can finally confirm that she is really reborn at the age of 19, when she had a heart operation five years ago.


    Shumengling has a congenital heart disease. Doctors predicted that she would not live to be twenty-five years old.


    But when she had surgery, shumengling suddenly disappeared for half a year. Half a year later, when shuxinsaw shumengling again, shumengling''s heart was miraculously well. However, her medicine could not be broken. She felt that the heart after surgery was worse than before.


    Later, she asked Shu Mengling where he had been in that half year? Shumengling said her mother sent her abroad for heart replacement.


    I am so happy that I believe it.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Ruize changed her heart to Shu Mengling.


    A pair of bitches, a good hand to steal the day.


    Shuxin has a fierce hatred. She really wants to kill Xiao Ruize at once, but she can''t. It''s against the law and needs to pay for her life.


    God finally gave her a chance of rebirth. In the last life, she had been killed by him and Shu Meng. How could she give up her life for such a scum man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "My heart, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Ruize is aware of the comfort of the different, some of the guilty asked.


    Relax your eyes, cover all your emotions in the bottom of your eyes, clench your white and slender fingers into fists, and hold your fingernails in the palm of your hand. Use the pain in the palm to hold down the surging hatred in your heart.


    Endure, she must endure!


    For a long time to come, since heaven has given her a chance to live again, then, she must all owe her, hurt her, humiliate her, and get back all of them, and he will repay her.


    When lifting his eyes again, his eyes were calm, and he forced out a smile, "I want to go to the toilet."


    Xiao Ruize slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t notice anything unusual. She said softly in her voice, "go ahead, don''t delay too long. The operation is ready. I''ll wait for you."


    Comfortable forced to want a slap in the face of Xiao Ruize impulse, squeezed a word from the teeth, "OK."


    Now is not the time to tear his face with Xiao Ruize. It''s easy to remember that in his last life, Xiao Ruize was already a small and famous chest surgeon in this hospital, and even became the president of this hospital in the near future.


    This is xiaoruize''s territory. I don''t want to express myself for a while and let myself take risks.


    The priority now is to get out of the place where she lost her heart and the beginning of her nightmare.


    Shuxin tries to calm down. Under Xiao Ruize''s gaze, she pretends to leave the operating room as if nothing happened. When she passes by the operating room, Shuxin stops and the door here is slightly open.


    A strong idea came to my mind: shumengling is waiting for her heart in this operating room!


    In order to confirm his guess, Shuxin gently pushed open the door of the operating room, and a side face on the operating table came into her eyes, which was indeed shumengling.


    At this moment, the feeling of hatred that Shuxin had not been able to suppress was swept up again, and the strong feeling of hatred seemed to burn herself to ashes.


    Shu xinleng''s knife like eyes stare at the wipe figure on the operating table. If the eyes can kill people, Shu Mengling has already been cut by her.


    "Who are you?" A nurse looked at the door and asked.


    Turn your head and walk towards the elevator lobby.


    When Shu Mengling in the operating room heard the nurse talking and turned to look at the door, he saw only a piece of comfortable clothes.


    Comfortable looking at the changing numbers on the elevator, the tumbling mood gradually subsided, and the mind began to move.


    Since the God gave her a chance to come back again, she would never let herself live like the world, just for Xiao Ruize. In order to be with him, she gave up her studies, broke off her father daughter relationship with her favorite father, and gave Shu Mengling the golden position of the Shu family.


    This life, she wants to live for herself, live unrestrained and unrestrained, but also to take back all that belongs to her!


    But before she can do this, she has to have a place to stay.


    She will not go back to the house with Xiao Ruize.


    And the Shu family She broke dad''s heart. He won''t let her in.


    Then Only back to school.


    Comfortable out of the hospital, came to the bustling avenue to remember that he had nothing but his number suit and cotton mop.


    It''s almost half an hour''s drive from a university. How can she get there without money and mobile phone?


    When she was at a loss for comfort, I heard someone behind her calling her name. Turning around, I saw Xiao Ruize looking for her in the hospital hall.


    And Xiao Ruize also looked at her side as if she had an induction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Their eyes met in the air.


    The comfortable nerves tense up in an instant, and Xiao Ruize grabs her and forcibly injects her with anesthetics.


    Then she fainted under the effect of anesthetic, and Xiao Ruize changed her heart to Shu Mengling.


    No!


    She would never let it happen again.


    Comfortable turn around and run along the road.


    "My heart You have a bad heart Don''t run so fast... "


    Xiao Ruize''s voice broke and continued.


    Shuxin doesn''t need to look back. She also knows that Xiao Ruize has come out. She can''t help but sneer. In order to make shumengling come out, she must have been blind in the last life, so she would like to see such a scum.


    Song Li saw two people running in front of and behind the road. He turned his head and took a look at the man in the back seat of the car. He said, "Mr. five, Miss Shu seems to be in trouble."


    The man''s good-looking brow and heart slightly frowned, but he didn''t open his eyes


    "That''s Miss Shu, who helped you out of the bar a few days ago. She''s running on the side of the road. There''s a man after her."


    The man was silent for a moment, and his low voice sounded, "past."


    Song Li turns the steering wheel to pull over the car, lowers the window, and says to Shu who is running up quickly, "Miss Shu, can I help you?"


    Comfortable looking at the man in the driver''s seat, she didn''t know him. Why did he help her? She is also known as Shu.


    But now she can''t care so much. Let''s get rid of Xiao Ruize first.


    Shuxin said nothing, opened the back door and sat in, looking at Xiao Ruize, who was getting closer and closer. He said to Song Li, "let''s go."


    "OK." Song Li starts the engine and drives the car away quickly.


    Shuxin looks at Xiao Ruize''s figure getting smaller and smaller. At last, it becomes a black spot and disappears in her sight. The tense heart gradually relaxes.


    I turned around and found a man in the back seat.


    A man''s dark blue suit is suitable and exquisite, and his whole body exudes a kind of dignified cool breath. His features are deep and three-dimensional, like the hand of God, which is breathtaking.


    Rao is comfortable to see such a man also have a moment of shaking God.


    But it was only for a moment, and soon the mind was relieved, and a polite smile came from the corner of the mouth, "hello."


    Huo Yan nodded in a comfortable direction, but did not speak.


    The comfortable heart suddenly missed half a beat, not for anything else, just for Huo Yan''s eyes when he just looked at her for a moment


    His eyes are very special, deep and boundless. Like a magnetic field, they can instantly attract people, but


    But the eyes are like a pool of stagnant water and a dark ink painting, as if no one can stir up half a stir, and no one can color that ink painting.


    How many years of precipitation does it take to get a pair of such eyes?


    "Miss Shu, where do you want to go?"


    Shuxin has no money or money to take a taxi, so he is not polite. He said directly, "please take me to a university, thank you!"


    Song Li smiled, "Miss Shu is very polite. You relieved the five masters in the fate bar the other day. We can''t thank you yet. It''s not a small thing."


    Fate bar? Help the five masters?


    The eyes and eyebrows of shuxinxiu were stained with obvious doubts. She twisted her eyebrows and recalled carefully. Some pictures slowly appeared in her mind.


    She remembered that once she saw Xiao Ruize and Shu Mengling holding together. Then she was very angry and ran to a bar to drink. When she was half drunk and half awake, she heard someone shouting.


    Turning around, I saw two men standing beside a man with outstanding temperament, laughing that he was blind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Maybe it''s because I don''t want to fight in my heart, or because I''m brave enough to drink. Anyway, I''ve never been bothered to mention the wine bottle. One bottle hit one of the men''s heads, and the man fainted on the spot.


    Another man saw it and said, "wait for me, I will make you look good!" Then I ran like I was running.


    Then the blind man in their mouth said to her, "I''ll take you back. He should be back soon."


    She remembered that his voice was very pleasant, deep and magnetic, like the attraction of gravity, which made her want to approach his voice involuntarily.


    So, although he thought about how to take her home even though his eyes couldn''t see? But the foot can not help but walk toward him, "OK."


    And then She was drunk. She was confused. She only remembered that when she got into a car, she couldn''t remember what was behind her. When she woke up the next day, she was lying on her bed.


    Now in retrospect, the man who can''t see seems to be the man beside him.


    Five Ye! blind person!


    It is said that the leader of the Huo family is a handsome man who does not eat fireworks. He is also a blind man.


    The man beside her is Huo Yanqing, the leader of the Huo family in Mingdong Fancheng!


    Gently press your chest and digest the shocking news.


    After calming down, I think of my father''s Lancang company now facing the risk of bankruptcy due to lack of funds, while the last Holly group has built a top entertainment city that shocked the world.


    Now this entertainment city should be just a piece of land, not developed.


    In the last life, when the bustling Entertainment City opened, her father took her there. The unique architectural style in it is the most attractive place in the entertainment city. It can be said that there is no one before and after.


    Her major in university is architecture. She is confident that she can draw the design inside.


    If she takes the plot plan and design drawing of the land to find Huo Yanqing, in exchange for an opportunity to cooperate with her father''s company, I believe he will agree.


    At that time, Dad''s company will not only rise from the dead, but also become a listed company.


    "Is Miss Shu not well?"


    "Well?" Shuxingang was thinking about something. Song Li asked abruptly. She didn''t react for a while.


    Song Li looks back at Shu Xin. "I see you are wearing a sick suit."


    Shuxin looks down at his clothes, and a faint smile rises from the corner of his mouth, "it seems that he is a little sick But it should be all right soon. "


    "That''s good."


    Up to a side of the man did not say a word, but comfortable to get out of the car or polite to say hello to him, "thank you."


    The heart said: we will see each other soon.


    Song Li looks at Shu Xin, turns around and doesn''t remember the figure he left. He looks back at the man in the back of the car. "Mr. five, Miss Shu doesn''t seem to remember us."


    Huo Yan tilted his lips slightly. "What do you want to say?"


    Song Li smiled and joked: "I can''t remember why I have such an ordinary public face, but I don''t remember you, Mr. five It''s not normal. After all, your beautiful face is here. Which woman is not infatuated when she sees you and wants to paste it on you? Only she Do you think she''s desperate? Deliberately pretend not to know and want to attract your attention. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "In a sick suit?" Huo Yan leaned back on the back seat and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to talk more.


    "It''s the same. Even if you are hard to get, you can''t save your time. Don''t you really remember us? It shouldn''t be. " Song Li muttered a few words to himself and turned to leave.


    Comfortable to come to the door, the doorman asked her to show her student ID, she has dropped out of school for more than a month, which has a student ID?


    Comfortable reaction is also fast, low brow turned between eyes to think of a way.


    She told the guard room a little lie that she was sick and asked for leave to go to the hospital. Just in time, she was wearing a sick number suit, plus she gave the names of several teachers, and the guard let her in.


    After five years'' absence, I can see the familiar school again, which is full of feelings.


    The scene of dropping out of school is as vivid as yesterday.


    She was determined to save the relationship between her and Xiao Ruize, and left school in spite of her father''s rage.


    That time, Shu Youkang completely cut off her father daughter relationship.


    Comfortable slightly head up, will be the wet out of the bottom of the eye, in the heart secretly swear: Dad, the heart will become your pride.


    When Shu Xin came to the door of the principal''s office, she had figured out how to persuade the principal to accept her again.


    Reaching for his hand and knocking at the door, he was allowed to push the door in gently, "headmaster."


    Wang Dongliang looked up and saw that it was comfortable and frowned. "Didn''t you quit school? Why are you still at school? "


    I want to go back to school and go back to school


    Wang Dongliang frowned more tightly. "Are the rules and regulations of your school set up? If all the students are going to learn acting like you, and they drop out today, and come back tomorrow, then I, the principal, can still have time? "


    Wang Dongliang will refuse, in the comfort of the expected, comfortable leisurely said: "if the final simulation exam I entered the top three of the Department?"


    Wang Dongliang''s eyes flashed a flash of light, but it soon disappeared. Her comfortable performance was not even excellent, which was good after the day. Moreover, she had dropped out of school for more than a month, and so many courses fell in the middle. How could she get into the top three of the whole department?


    It''s just impossible!


    Wang Dongliang said directly, "it''s impossible. I know how much you weigh."


    "If I get into the top three of the whole department, you let me go back to school and go to school again. If I don''t get into the exam, I will leave school immediately."


    Wang Dongliang looks at Shu Xin with query on his face. He obviously doesn''t believe that she can take the top three in the whole department.


    "Please give me a chance, and also give yourself a chance. It''s no loss to you. If I get the top three of the whole department and my grades are there, other students won''t gossip. Besides, you have another good student. Isn''t there any light on your face?"


    Shu Xin knows that Wang Dongliang is a person who loves face and values his reputation very much, so she can always sit on the throne of President A. she just caught his soft spot.


    When she returned to school, Wang Dongliang disagreed mainly because she was afraid of other people''s gossip. As he said, school rules and regulations were not set up.


    But the rules and regulations of the school can be relaxed properly in front of the excellent students.


    You cow. Force, you can also test a whole department before three try, make sure you do not go to school every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    The reason why Shuxin dare to make such an agreement is that although she dropped out of school in the last life, architecture is her favorite major, so she went to night school while working, and learned all the architectural knowledge of the University, just one graduation certificate is missing.


    Later, she also worked in this field for three years. It can be said that she has not only strong theoretical knowledge, but also rich practical experience.


    Wang Dongliang drooped his eyes for a moment and thought, "only one week is about to take the final simulation exam, and you can''t do anything about it. I advise you not to boast about such a Haikou."


    "I hope the principal will give me a chance to learn," he said


    Before Wang Dongliang, he thought it was too arrogant to be comfortable. In the first three years of his grade, he said that he could take the exam?


    But Shuxin''s act just now made him feel that she was very stable, knowing advance and retreat, and knowing etiquette. For him who loves face, such a compliment greatly satisfied his vanity.


    Wang Dongliang smiled from the corner of his eyes and said in an official voice, "the school is the place for learning. Since you are eager to learn, how can I, as the leader of training talents, refuse your demand for advancement?"


    Shuxin knows that Wang Dongliang agreed, and a smile of sincerity blooms on his lips. "Thank you, principal."


    "Don''t thank you too early. It''s not too late to thank you again when you get into the first three of the whole department, or I won''t accept you."


    "I will not disappoint you." Comfortable and confident.


    "Well." Wang Dongliang waved. "Go out."


    Shuxin just walked out of the office door and saw a handsome and rebellious young man. He was slightly stunned, and the memory of his previous life came like a flood.


    This boy is called Huo Jibai. He is the school grass of a university. He is the God of men in the eyes of almost all girls.


    He not only has the handsome appearance of a mess, but also has the dunk technique that makes the girls scream, and the ability to play the piano quietly.


    It also has a family background beyond everyone''s reach: the nephew of Huo Yanqing, the leader of Huo family in dynamic Fancheng.


    Because of him, Shuxin has become a big "Crazy" cloud figure, a shameless fox spirit in the human population.


    Carefully speaking, it can''t be all his fault. The culprit is still Shu Mengling.


    Shumengling asked Shuxin to send her love letter to Huo Jibai. Somehow, the picture of her sending love letter was photographed and put on the school forum.


    Then she became the public enemy of all the girls and dared to covet their God of men. Didn''t she want to die?


    Forum those intolerable abuse, let the last life comfortable cry for a whole week.


    The most sad thing is that Xiao Ruize believed that he wanted to break up with her.


    Shuxin had to let shumengling explain to xiaoruize.


    I don''t know how Shu Mengling explained it. Instead of relieving Xiao Ruize''s misunderstanding of her, it made him colder to her, and even didn''t see her.


    Now I want to come to Shu Mengling not to explain but to put oil on the fire.


    And it''s probably Shu Mengling who sent photos of her love letters to Huo Ji to the school forum.


    During that time, she was hurt by the endless gossip, and Xiao Ruize, who was indifferent to her, made comfortable living a dark life.


    Finally, Shuxin made a silly decision to quit school.


    Cut off all the possibility of meeting with Huo Jibai, just to gain Xiao Ruize''s trust and retrieve her so-called love.


    Bang!


    There was a sharp pain in the forehead.


    Relieved to look up, he even thought about things too into the arms of Huo Ji Bai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Yes..." I can''t afford it.


    "Last time I delivered a love letter, but this time I threw myself into my arms?"


    Shuxin just said a word and was interrupted by Huo Jibai''s scornful words.


    A sense of humiliation comes from the heart in a moment, but with the lessons of the last life, I am comfortable to know that people like Huo Jibai are a troublesome body, and there are many right and wrong places where he is.


    Her behavior just now has ulterior motives in other people''s eyes, so you can''t try to reason with him. It''s the best choice to stay away from him.


    Shuxin stepped back a few steps, his face was like a face away from the plague, and his voice was light. "First of all, I didn''t give up my arms and arms. I''m sorry to bump into you. Secondly, the last love letter wasn''t mine. I just conveyed it to my sister shumengling."


    Some things, whether Huo Jibai believes it or not, she should explain clearly, and not let Shu Mengling pick them too clean.


    Shuxin said and walked forward around Huo Jibai.


    Huo Ji Bai''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes slightly frowned, his hands slowly turned around in his trouser pocket, and said to his comfortable back, "you are the one who just talked big in there?"


    Shuxindun steps, and did not turn around, "is it after the simulation test to see the big words."


    No girl has ever turned a blind eye to him like Shuxin. Just now, when she withdrew from his arms, he could see clearly the expression she disliked. And now she is talking with her back to him. This makes Huo Jibai, who is adored by thousands of girls, very upset. With emotion, she escapes from her thin lips. "I''m waiting for the day when you can''t reach your goal and get out of school."


    Comfortable side of the hand slightly curled up and then released, "can achieve without your worry." Then he left.


    Huo Jibai watched Shuxin disappear at the end of the corridor. He wanted to go to the headmaster''s office to say hello to Wang Dongliang. He said that he was ill and needed to ask for leave. Then he escaped from the simulation test.


    But now that he has changed his mind, he wants to see what kind of capital this woman has.


    After coming out of the headmaster''s office, Shu Xin went to the girls'' dormitory.


    Girls'' dormitories are four people in a room, which is equipped with an independent bathroom.


    Shuxin had a dormitory with Tongqiao and two other girls before she left school. Later, Tongqiao was isolated by her classmates because of her close relationship with Shuxin. The two girls moved away, so now Tongqiao lives alone.


    But it''s also good. The ears are clean, which saves a lot of trouble.


    When she came to the dormitory, Tong Qiao was not there. She should be in class. She took Tong Qiao''s clothes to the bathroom to take a bath. The sick clothes on her body had a smell of disinfectant water, which made her uncomfortable.


    After taking a bath, she left the dormitory. Her clothes, cell phones and money are all in Xiao Ruize''s house. She has to go and get them back.


    When she left school, she borrowed the doorman''s cell phone to make two calls.


    First of all, call Xiao Ruize, hold the mobile phone and press the number that you remember one by one. When you press the number, you will feel extremely ironic.


    In the last life, she only remembered three phone numbers, one was her beloved Xiao Ruize, the other was her father Shu Youkang, and the other was her best sister Shu Mengling.


    Now, two betrayed her, and Dad He broke up with her.


    When she thought of shuyoukang, she felt sad. She remembered that shuyoukang was seriously ill because of her leaving and the bankruptcy of the company.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Later, she did not know what happened. She had a stroke and was paralyzed. She went to visit him and he avoided.


    She remembered that she had heard from Shu Mengling a few days before her death that the hospital had given Shu Youkang a notice of critical illness. It should not be many days.


    "Hello..."


    The voice on the other end of the phone pulled back the pleasant thoughts.


    Comfortable to wipe away the tears coming out of the corner of the eye, put on a relaxed tone, "Ruize......"


    That end hears comfortable voice, hurriedly interrupts her words, "heart son, why don''t you do the operation to leave the hospital?"


    Shuxinzujiao raises a sneer, does not leave, still wait for you to change my heart to shumengling?


    "When I went to the bathroom, my heart stopped hurting, so I left."


    "I called you at the gate of the hospital. Why didn''t you pay attention to me? I ran and finally got on a car. "


    Shuxin clenched the cell phone tightly, and his face was angry, but his voice was innocent and confused, "did you call me? I didn''t hear it. I thought I asked the principal to talk about something, so I stopped a ride to school. "


    "It''s really just like this?"


    "Of course, or what do you think it is?" Comfortable corner of the mouth holding a touch of ridicule, but the tone of the voice is casual, "is it difficult for me to still take my own life for fun?"


    Xiao Ruize was asked by Shu Xin, speechless, quiet for a moment, "I don''t mean that, I''m just worried about you."


    "I know." Comfortable don''t want to listen to his hypocrisy, change the topic, ask the business, "are you at home?"


    "Just got off work."


    "I don''t have any money with me. I''ll take a taxi. Come out and pay for it."


    "The operation..."


    "We''ll talk about it later." Shuxinpa hangs up the phone, mentions the operation again, and thinks about her heart. If she doesn''t hang up again, she''s afraid that she can''t help the anger in her heart to scold him. Then the next play can''t go on.


    Shu Xin hangs up Xiao Ruize''s phone and immediately calls Shu Mengling again, "ling''er, I''m Shu Xin."


    "Sister..." "Shumengling obviously came with an anxious tone," why don''t you leave the hospital without surgery? "


    Shumengling and xiaoruize''s opening words are like a retreat. They are really a pair of scum made by nature. They are perfect!


    Shu Xin gives the same answer as Xiao Ruize.


    "How can you not operate because you don''t have pain for the time being? Your angina is so serious that you can''t delay any more... "


    "I know. I''ll talk about it later. I want you to help me." Shumengling''s words were interrupted by shuxinimpatient.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s up? "


    "I''m going to Ruize now to pick up my luggage. Can you come and help me with it?"


    "Are you going to separate from brother Ruize?" Shumengling''s shocked voice came through the current, "why? Does brother Ruize agree? "


    "I''ll talk to you later. I borrowed someone''s cell phone now. That''s it. I''ll wait for you in Ruize."


    Shuxin said that he didn''t give shumengling a chance to talk again and hung up the phone directly. Then he gave the mobile phone back to the doorman and said thank you. He stopped a taxi from the school gate and went to Xiao Ruize''s home.


    Xiao Ruize is waiting for Shuxin at the gate of the community. After paying for the car money, he is about to ask Shuxin when she plans to have surgery. Unexpectedly, Shuxin is not the same. He takes the initiative to come over and hold his arm. His clear eyes look at him smartly and whisper: "Ruize, I''m in a good mood now. Can we stop talking about my ''illness'' and destroy my good mood?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Shuxin is a very conservative girl. She has a traditional idea. She thinks that girls should keep all their beautiful things until the day when they get married.


    So although Xiao Ruize and Shuxin have been dating for nearly a year, they haven''t even kissed each other except for occasionally secretly pulling their hands. Even Shuxin now lives there, and they live in one room by one. It''s the first time for them to be together in such a large crowd.


    At the beginning, Xiao Ruize was attracted by Shuxin''s clean and clear eyes, so after Shuxin accompanied shuyoukang to his place for an inspection, he began to chase her in private.


    Now she looks at them like this. They are close together. Her body is clean and light, and the most primitive hormone in the man''s body begins to grow rapidly.


    The expression on Xiao Ruize''s face suddenly eased, and his voice softened unconsciously. "Why are you in a good mood?"


    Because I am reborn, I know all your intrigues, and I will be able to hit you in the face. I think you will be tortured by me. Can I feel bad?


    Of course, these comforts are just in my mind.


    Shumengling''s figure was glimpsed not far away from the corner of his eyes, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, saying in his heart: don''t you like acting? I played the role of a good sister incisively and vividly in the last life. This time, I''ll play a good play for you.


    Shuxin, with disgust, approached Xiao Ruize and said, "because I plan to go back to school."


    Xiao Ruize frowned slightly.


    "You are not happy?" he said anxiously? Huo Jibai and I really have nothing to do with each other. In fact... "


    Shuxin pretends to be embarrassed. At last, she seems to have been struggling for a long time, and then she says: "actually, that love letter was written by ling''er to Huo Jibai. I just gave it on behalf of him. Later, things got worse. The school responded so badly. Ling''er was afraid, so she cried and begged me not to say it. Ling''er is my sister. Naturally, I will not let her suffer from grievances, so..."


    There was a flash of anger in Xiao Ruize''s eyes, but it was soon hidden by him. "So you carried it for her?"


    Shuxin bit her lip and nodded, looking like she had done something wrong. "I''m sorry you misunderstood her, but ling''er is my sister. I can''t watch her get hurt by school gossip."


    Xiao Ruize looks at you strangely, angry and distressed. "In order to protect linger, you''d rather be misunderstood by me, bear the abuse and accusation from all the people in the school, and even break the father daughter relationship with your father. Are you stupid?"


    She is really stupid. She was bought by Shu Mengling with a few tears in her last life.


    In fact, when shuyoukang and shuyoukang cut off their father daughter relationship, Shuxin was ready to tell all the truth. After all, it was her father, the father who had been holding her in her hand. How could she leave him?


    But at that time, Shu Mengling pulled her to one side in time. On the surface, she advised her not to quarrel with Shu Youkang. In fact, in her ear, she whispered, "even if you tell my father about the love letter now, my father will not agree that you are with brother Ruize. It''s better to cut off the relationship between father and daughter, so that you can be with brother Ruize forever."


    It''s easy to shake your head. Love is important, but family is more important in her heart.


    Shumengling continued to persuade: "Dad loves you so much, he won''t really cut off his father daughter relationship with you. When Dad''s anger is over, you will come back to play a coquettish soft, he will certainly forgive you. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Shuyoukang dislikes xiaoruize''s family background. He is afraid that his baby daughter will suffer with him. In addition, Shuxin is still in his junior year, and his studies have not been completed. He firmly opposes the two people being together, and even the two people are not allowed to fall in love.


    But Shu Xin loved Xiao Ruize so much at that time. She believed in Shu Mengling''s so-called "kill two birds with one stone" and really broke off the relationship between her father and daughter.


    As a result, she came back soft, and Shu Youkang didn''t know why she didn''t forgive her at all.


    "I''m really stupid, but don''t you like such a silly me?" he said


    Xiao Ruize''s heart is aching. He embraces her with ease. "Fool!"


    Shuxin can''t bear the impulse of pushing him away with one palm, lying on his chest, glancing at shumengling, who is hiding behind a big tree and biting his lip, not far away, can''t stand it? It''s still a good play.


    I am a big fool who loves you with all his heart. Now I have only you, you must not abandon me


    Xiao Ruize''s body is slightly stiff for a while. "I will not abandon you."


    Comfortable from his arms up, hard tears out of the eyes, watching the extraneous people pity, "really?"


    "Really."


    "Then say you love me."


    Xiao Ruize looks at Shu Xin''s careful and expectant eyes, unable to refuse.


    Men are born to sympathize with the weak and like to be relied on by women. The former comfort is too strong. They always look like walls and iron walls. Obviously they can''t be wronged, but they are still stubborn and bear to say nothing to him.


    Xiao Ruize likes the soft comfort now, so he listens to her loudly saying, "I love you."


    "And say out loud that you will only love me for life."


    Xiao Ruize frowns slightly. He just said loudly that when I love you, he has attracted many passers-by''s eyes. "Go back and say it."


    "You don''t want to be with me all your life, do you?" he said


    "No."


    "Then why don''t you say that?" Comfortable micro toot mouth, three points of resentment, seven points of coquetry looking at Xiao Ruize.


    Xiao Ruize found that he had no resistance to this kind of comfort, doted on touching her head, leaned on her, and said loudly, "I only love comfort in my life."


    With a smile, he shaved the comfortable and delicate bridge of his nose


    Comfortable nod, suddenly "Yi" a, "that is not Ling er?"


    Xiao Ruize subconsciously looked at the past along the comfortable line of sight, and saw Shu Mengling standing behind the trees not far away from them, his eyes were full of anger for a moment.


    "Soul." Shuxin runs to shumengling with a cry.


    When Shuxin came to shumengling''s side, she happened to see that she put the paper towel for wiping tears into her pocket, pretended to be surprised and asked, "linger, why are you crying?"


    Shumengling was at a loss. "I Didn''t cry Is The sand is in my eyes. "


    How much sand do you have to put into your eyes? Your eyes will be so red.


    Shuxin doesn''t expose her, and continues to poke at her, "when did you come? Did you hear Ruize just say it to me? "


    Shuxin, smiling and holding shumengling''s arm, continued with a coquettish face: "Ruize said that he only loves me in this life. A man like him should be extinct in the world, right?"


    Of course, it''s extinct. Who can beat him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Shumengling pulled a stiff smile from the corner of his mouth. "He''s really good." Lifting his eyes, he saw Xiao Ruize come towards her coldly.


    Isn''t it gentle and watery just now? How can I see her like this?


    Does he really only love comfort?


    No, she would never allow such a thing to happen, or where would she find such a matching heart?


    But now is not the time to be jealous. Nothing is more important than her life. As long as she can survive successfully, Xiao Ruize, such a man, is not in her eyes.


    Shumengling pressed down the heart of mad jealousy, smile and say hello, "brother Ruize."


    Xiao Ruize said to Shu Xin, "shall we go home?"


    Shuxin saw that the smile on shumengling''s face froze for a moment, deliberately took Xiao Ruize''s hand again, and continued to wave a knife at shumengling''s heart, "Ruize, I asked linger to pack my bags, return to school, and move to the dormitory."


    If Shu Xin returns to school, the love letter event will be exposed sooner or later, when she will become the target of the whole school girls.


    And if Shu Youkang knows that Shu Xin has returned to school, he may be soft hearted and recognize Shu Xin again.


    The most important thing is Xiao Ruize. If he knew that she liked others at school, he would not agree to help her change her heart


    Shumengling thought of this series of chain reactions. The blood color on his face faded for a moment. It was white, and he could not even speak clearly. "You You re Back to school? "


    "Yes, it''s a good thing. Why don''t you seem happy for me?" Shuxinxiao''s face is relaxed, his eyes are not immediately looking at shumengling''s pale face, and his heart is like eating the pickled vegetables in the old jar. Is it a word of "Shuang"?


    Shumengling realized that his reaction was too strong, and forced down the surging worry in his heart, he forced out a smile that was worse than crying, "of course, I''m happy for you, just..."


    Shumengling said and looked at Xiao Ruize, who had been ignoring her. "Brother Ruize agree?"


    Comfortable slightly slants head to look at Xiao Ruize, the expression on the face is silly and cute and full of expectation, "will you agree?"


    Xiao Ruize chuckles. Why does he feel comfortable today like he''s changed? But He likes it very much.


    Xiao Ruize gently moves a strand of hair which falls on his cheek. His voice is tender and full of doting. "Just be happy."


    Shu Xin leans her head on Xiao Ruize''s shoulder, her eyes are slightly drooping, she looks at Shu Mengling''s hand which is slowly clenched on her body side, and says like a coquettish: "you are so kind to me."


    Shumengling pinched his fingernails into the palm and didn''t know it. He was angry but still forced to smile. He looked worried to Shuxin. "But Huo Jibai is still at school. You are afraid that you will be scolded and attacked by his brain powder when you go back to school. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Comfortable face is not afraid of shadow slanting, "as long as Ruize believes me, I don''t care what others think..."


    Speaking of this, Shuxin seems to suddenly remember something. Holding shumengling''s hand, shumengling said with guilt: "linger, I''m sorry, I promise you to keep the love letter secret, but I always feel that Ruize is not so good to me since the love letter incident, you know, I can''t do without him, so..."


    Shumengling''s heart sank, but she still held a little fluke mentality and asked in a trembling voice: "you tell Brother Ruize


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "I''m sorry..." he nodded


    Shumengling felt that she was suddenly split by thunder. Her eyes looked at xiaoruize, but there was a blank in her brain. She almost shook off her comfortable hands by conditioned reflex.


    The anger that has been suppressed in the heart can no longer be suppressed at this moment.


    Shumengling''s face was distorted and her voice was sharp. "How can you do this? Didn''t you promise me? What do you want me to do? "


    Comfortable to hang down his head, a look of doing wrong, but slightly drooping eyes but implied a smile, can''t you put it down? Is selfish nature exposed?


    Come on, let your nature explode more thoroughly!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so selfish." Xiao Ruize''s eyes were full of disappointment. "My heart bears so much for you. Have you ever thought about her feelings?"


    Xiao Ruize''s words are like a basin of cold water, which makes Shu Mengling wake up in an instant, and hastens to gather away the carelessly exposed emotions on his face, thinking a lot for a short time.


    Now Xiao Ruize has known that it can''t be retrieved. He can only remedy it later.


    The key is that the school must not let Shuxin make this matter public in the school, otherwise the image of pure and elegant goddess that she has always maintained will be destroyed, then Huo Jibai will never look at her again, and her dream of luxury will disappear completely.


    Some time ago, those schoolmates at school did something to comfort her: vicious abuse, putting dead mice in her desk, throwing rotten eggs on her, even adding fists and feet to her


    Just think about it, Shu Mengling is afraid.


    Shumengling hurriedly grabbed Shuxin''s hand and said with guilt: "I''m sorry, elder sister. I''m so excited. I know you''re kind to me and suffer a lot of grievances for me. It''s also right for you to tell brother Ruize about this, but the school..."


    Shuxin feels that shumengling is worthy of learning to perform. The acting skill of changing mood in that second can give her a best performance award directly.


    Shuxin knows what shumengling wants to say. She pretends to be confused and asks her, "what''s wrong with school?"


    Shumengling looks at Xiao Ruize, who is indifferent. He bites his lip and curses Shuxin in his heart. Are you stupid? I don''t have any eyesight. It''s so stupid that Ruize should not want you.


    After venting his hatred in his heart for a while, shumengling looked at Shuxin begging, "can this matter not be disclosed in school?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you." Comfortable in the heart is to say: but I will let others say.


    "Well, thank you." Shumengling breathed a sigh of relief, but Xiao Ruize''s eyes were colder and filled with disappointment.


    Shumengling looks at xiaoruize, his eyes are full of desire to express, but because of the presence of Shuxin, he can''t say a word. He can only watch xiaoruize''s cold face inch by inch.


    "It''s OK. I''m your sister. It''s right to protect you." Shuxin said and turned to the unit building. "Hurry up and help me pack up. It''s getting dark."


    When packing, shumengling said that her heart was not comfortable. Shuxin knew that she was in a hurry to get out of her body and go to Xiao Ruize to explain. She could not help but sneer at her heart. Go and look for cruelty. "Then go to the living room to rest. I''ll come here myself."


    "Doesn''t it really matter?"


    "Well, go ahead."


    Shuxin quickly packed his things and came out with his suitcase. As expected, shumengling was not seen in the living room, while Xiao Ruize''s room next door was closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Shuxin can hear shumengling''s cry coming out of the room. He smiles at the corner of his mouth and starts to act like a little white rabbit again. He is not too tired to act like this every day.


    Sooner or later, I will tear off your mask of hypocrisy so that everyone can see clearly what kind of woman a gentle white rabbit is in their eyes.


    Comfortable disdain to listen to their corner, carrying the suitcase left, out of the unit building, outside the neon has already risen, the sky is dark, it seems to rain.


    Some memories burst out of my mind.


    When she moved here last life, the weather seemed to be the same as tonight, with no stars or moons.


    She pulled the suitcase and came to her beloved, full of expectation for the future life. A pure girl''s heart was full of anxiety and shame.


    That feeling was so deep that she couldn''t forget it if she wanted to.


    Take the suitcase with ease and walk forward quickly. My heart is dull and painful. When I come, I have done a good job in my heart construction, haven''t I?


    It''s not worth her to be upset, but


    Xiao Ruize is the first man who moved her heart. She has loved him for six years and almost integrated into the blood. How can she easily get rid of him?


    Comfortable feeling there is cold liquid dripping on the face, reach out for a touch, only to find that I don''t know when I have tears.


    She can feel that Xiao Ruize really likes her.


    Once, Shu Xin sent more messages to Xiao Ruize at one o''clock in the morning, saying that she was hungry. At that time, she didn''t know that he and his colleagues had transferred classes and didn''t work at night.


    It was raining cats and dogs that day. He bought her favorite fried chicken leg like a fool and sent it to school.


    When Shuxin came to the school gate, he saw Xiao Ruize, who was not dry even though he was holding an umbrella. With wet hair, he handed her the fried chicken legs which were hot in his heart, and looked at her doting smile


    At that moment, I felt comfortable that Xiao Ruize was the most handsome man in the world, even though he was all wet and his hair was messy.


    With tears in his eyes, he fell into his arms and said, "I''ll just talk about it. Why are you so stupid?"


    Xiao Ruize wants to push her away. "I''m wet, but don''t get you wet."


    "Why are you so nice to me?" he said


    "Because I love you."


    Also at that time, Shuxin decided that this life was not Xiao Ruize''s marriage.


    How ironic is the love in the past and betrayal in the present?


    Shuxinkou mood surging, suddenly felt that the eyes can not open, looked up, only to find that the sky did not know when the heavy rain.


    After a while, I feel comfortable and wet.


    I was in a low mood. When I was drenched in the rain, I felt comfortable that the whole person was not good. The negative emotions in my heart flooded her like a flood.


    Comfortable simply squatting on the side of the road watching the pouring rain and crying.


    Xiao Ruize bullies her, Shu Mengling bullies her, and now even God bullies her?


    Too much!


    Song Li saw the familiar figure on the side of the road through the fast scraping wiper. He was stunned. How could he meet again?


    Looking back at the indifferent man in the back seat, he said, "Mr. five, Miss Shu."


    Huo Yan''s eyes are still, and there is no response.


    Song Li, a little impatient, slowed down and said, "it''s raining hard outside. Miss Shu didn''t take an umbrella and squatted on the side of the road."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Huo Yan''s eyebrows and heart slightly frowned. Although he couldn''t see it, he could hear the sound of rain slapping on the car clearly. His thin lips slightly lifted. "Go ahead."


    "Good." Song Li stops the car in front of Shuxin, lowers the window, and the rain and the comfortable cry come in.


    Er The rain is too heavy, and the window is closed behind the rain curtain. Song Ligang doesn''t know that he is crying at all. But he doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking back at Huo Yanqing, "five ye, Miss Shu Crying... "


    "I can hear you," said Huoyan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Li stagnated for a while, picked up the spare umbrella on the central console and got off.


    Comfortable to see a car stop in front of her, cry slowly down, just because cry too sad, can''t stop for a while, see Song Li get off with an umbrella and walk towards her, originally want to get up, but because squat for a long time, feet numb, can''t get up.


    Song Li props his umbrella on top of Shu Xin''s head. "Miss Shu, can you get in the car?"


    Comfortable hand holding suitcase slowly up, while wiping tears and rain on his face, said: "thank you, no need."


    Huo Yan''s car was so expensive that she was wet all over. How could she get on his car.


    Song Li seems to know what Shu Xin is worried about. "It doesn''t matter. Leather is easy to clean. It''s raining so hard now. You can''t get a taxi."


    Comfortable red and swollen eyes looked at the direction of the rear seat, and felt that he was quite disgraceful. In the afternoon, he was chased by others. Now he squatted on the side of the road and cried again. He met Huo Yanqian twice in embarrassment, and it was the same day.


    Song Li thought that he was worried about Huo Yan''s displeasure, and hurriedly said, "five ye let me come here."


    It''s comfortable to know that they only take her for the sake of her helping Huoyan out of the bar. Otherwise, Huoyan''s car can be used by any casual person.


    Shuxin didn''t refuse any more. She was going to pick up her suitcase and get on the bus. Song Li politely took her suitcase and said, "let me do it."


    "Thank you."


    Song Li put the trunk in the trunk, opened the back door and sat in it. As she expected, Huo Yanqian also sat in it.


    "Hello!" he said in a relaxed and polite voice


    Huo Yan tilted her head slightly as before.


    Song Li takes a clean towel from the cabinet under the center console and hands it to Shu Xin, "wipe it."


    Shuxin reached for it and said, "thank you."


    Shuxin wipes her wet hair and looks at the community through the rain curtain. She vows to herself: This is the last time she cried for xiaoruize, and she will never cry for this man again. They are enemies from then on. She must let him and shumengling pay the price of bleeding for what they did.


    "Is Miss Shu still going to a university?"


    Song Li''s words drew back her comfortable thoughts, and she answered softly, "well."


    About half an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of major a.


    The rain crackled and did not decrease.


    "Song Li, give Miss Shu an umbrella." As soon as the car stopped, Huo Yan''s deep magnetic voice sounded in the car.


    Shuxin thought that Huo Yanqing would still not say a word like last time. Unexpectedly, he not only talked, but also lent her an umbrella. The little heart couldn''t control it.


    It''s not her narcissism, but the man beside her is too reserved, she is nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The man in Shendi offered to lend her an umbrella, but she didn''t respond that she was abnormal.


    "Comfortable quickly convergence of mind, smile and say:" no, thank you


    It''s not that she''s comfortable and pretentious, but that she''s soaked. There''s no difference between playing or not.


    "Yes, yes." Song Li hurriedly went to the central console to take the umbrella just now, but when he reached the umbrella, he stopped again. He looked at Huo Yanqian, hesitated for two seconds, and then took another pure black umbrella and handed it to Shu Xin. "Take it, Miss Shu. He doesn''t like being rejected by others."


    Comfortable to see to Huo Yan tilt, his black even long eyebrows seem to slightly frown, right, like him such a noble man, there should be no one to refuse him any will.


    To say that for this reason, if you don''t take comfort, you won''t appreciate it.


    "Thank you." Shuxin takes the umbrella, pushes open the door, pauses for two seconds, looks back at Huoyan and leans, "I will return the umbrella to you."


    Song Li looks at Shu Xin holding an umbrella and enters the school before turning his head to look at Huo Yan. "Five ye, I''ve given your umbrella to miss Shu."


    Huo Yan put her delicate hand on her eyebrows and pinched her hands


    Song Li''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and a little relieved smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Huo Yan has always been reluctant to associate with women. Shuxin is the only woman sitting in the back seat with him. Even miss Qingya has no such privilege.


    Song Li remembers that night when he came out of the toilet, Huo Yanqian told him to help him to get in the car.


    Comfortable should be to drink a lot of wine, get on the car to sleep, when the car turns, because of inertia, comfortable head fell on Huoyan tilt shoulder.


    At that time, Song Li was scared and stepped on the emergency brake. We need to know that Huoyan was most disgusted by women touching him. A few days ago, after the actress was dumped by Huoyan, the miserable cry seemed to reverberate in her ear.


    At that time, Song Li thought that Huoyan would not throw the drunk woman out of the car at once?


    That''s too bad!


    But it surprised him.


    Because of the emergency brake, the comfortable head fell off Huoyan''s shoulder and fell down. Huoyan leaned on the comfortable forehead with his hands that never touched a woman, and pushed her back to the seat.


    Although Huoyan frowned slightly in the process, it had already made Song Li like being split by thunder.


    It is because he saw Shu Xin twice and reminded Huo Yanqing of his own initiative.


    However, Huo Yanqian allowed her to get on the car and sit beside him twice!


    Song Li is even more certain of his conjecture: there should be something different in the joy of Huoyan.


    So he just dared to lend Huo Yan''s umbrella to Shuxin. He thought that if he borrowed it, he would always pay it back. Then they could meet again.


    There''s always a spark in this.


    The old lady is worried about Huo Yan''s wedding. If she tells her about it, it will definitely make her happy.


    Song Li was driving and laughing, as if he saw the old lady laughing too hard to close her mouth.


    "Keep your mouth shut and don''t babble in front of my mother." In the back seat came the faint and cold sound of the feast.


    Song Li''s smile suddenly froze on his face, and looked back at Huoyan like a ghost. Could this man''s eyes really not see?


    No, even if his eyes can be seen and he doesn''t write his thoughts on his face, how can he see his thoughts No, is it so thorough?


    God!


    Song Li''s admiration for Huo Yan went up to another level, like a torrent of river water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Comfortable into the dormitory came to the light again look at the umbrella in hand, just downstairs dim light, did not see clearly.


    There is a word engraved on the handle of the umbrella Tilt?


    When I look closer, I can see that it''s really the word "tilt". That''s right, "is this the umbrella of Huo Yan tilt?"


    "What, whose umbrella?" Tong Qiao''s sudden voice startled her.


    Shuxin turns around. Tongqiao is coming out of the bathroom. Her hair is wet. She was just supposed to take a bath. "You walk without a sound. It scares me to death."


    Tong Qiao approached Shu Xin and asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Nothing." "I''ll go back to school tomorrow," he said


    The boy''s action of curling and wiping his hair stopped, and his face was surprised. "Really?"


    "Well."


    Tong Qiao throws the towel in his hand to the bed and runs to hug Shu Xin. "You''ve finally figured it out. We''ll be single dogs together in the future. Without a boyfriend, we''ll still live happily."


    Shuxin''s heart was soft, and she held Tong Qiao tightly. In the last life, in order to be with Xiao Ruize, she broke off contact with Tong Qiao, because Tong Qiao was against them.


    We haven''t held each other like this for five years.


    It''s a great feeling!


    Comfortable eye socket is hot and humid, hugged Tong Qiao for a while, until the astringency of the fundus of the eye fades to just talk, "I didn''t break up with Xiao Ruize."


    The child raises to let go comfortable, show eyebrow tight Cu, "you still don''t believe me?"


    Comfortable want to pull Tong Qiao''s hand, Tong Qiao back a few steps to avoid, bitter smile, "forget it, in your heart Xiao Ruize''s words is the most credible."


    Tong Qiao told Shu Xin that he saw Xiao Ruize and Shu Mengling kissing together in the alley opposite the school.


    At that time, Shuxin was deeply in love with xiaoruize. Naturally, she didn''t believe Tongqiao''s words. However, Tongqiao talked in her ear every day and advised her to break up with xiaoruize. Shuxin was angry and didn''t talk to Tongqiao for a long time.


    From then on, the relationship between the two began to fade, until Shu Xin left school and lived with Xiao Ruize, and the two were completely disconnected.


    "I believe you." "I will break up with Xiao Ruize, but not now," he said


    Tong Qiao looks puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    I took Tong Qiao and sat down beside the bed, "I dropped out of school for him, and I broke off my father daughter relationship with my father..."


    Shuxin stopped for a while, and said in his throat, "I was also changed from my heart by him. At last, I watched him and shumengling happily in bed. They were in a hurry to attack their hearts and died of heart failure." Swallow back, and then said: "but he is carrying me and my sister, just break up is not too cheap for him."


    Tongqiao was shocked by the hatred in Shuxin''s eyes, but thought of the disgusting thing Xiao Ruize did, he said with indignation on his face, "tell me, how do you want to clean him up, take one of me, and dare to bully my woman, it''s not fatal."


    Comfortable heart and mouth heat wave rolling, a hug Tong Qiao, tears rolling down from the corner of the eyes, "Qiao Er, I''m sorry Thank you... "


    Sorry, I didn''t believe you.


    I''m sorry, I''ve cut off contact with you for Xiao Ruize.


    Thank you for loving me like a sister.


    Thank you. I''m still here.


    Tong Qiao hears the cry in the comfortable words and pushes her aside. "Why did you cry suddenly? And why do you say sorry? Why do you say thank you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Shuxin cries and shakes his head, hugs Tong Qiao again, "nothing, no matter what you say later, I believe that we will be together forever."


    Tong Qiao''s eyes were also wet, because she advised Shu Xin to break up with Xiao Ruize. Shu Xin hadn''t paid attention to her for a long time. Tonight, she went back to the dormitory and guessed that Shu Xin had come back when she saw the patient number clothes in the bathroom.


    At that time, she even squatted in the bathroom and cried.


    Now Shuxin suddenly says something like this to her. She thinks it''s very comforting. More importantly, Shuxin has figured it out and won''t be hurt by Xiao Ruize.


    Tong Qiao stealthily wipes away the tears, pushes away the comfort, looks at her with a disdainful face, "forever together? Do you have any meat? It''s like a confession. "


    Comfortable to know Tongqiao''s character, she can see the joy of Tongqiao''s eyes, wipe off her tears, and continue to disgust her, "is to express my love, I will not find a man later, and live with you for a lifetime, would you like to?"


    Tong Qiao moved his buttock to the side, far away from his comfort. "I don''t want to. What I like is the strong and unyielding soldier brother. A soft and weak lamb like you is not my dish."


    Is she weak?


    It should be weak, or the last life will not be bullied by Shu Mengling and Xiao Ruize.


    She felt comfortable and firm in her eyes. In this life, she must be self-sufficient and live a colorful life.


    Two people frolic for a while, comfortable will and Wang Dongliang agreed to tell Tong Qiao, then two people will hug together to sleep.


    On the way out of the dormitory the next day, I felt comfortable that there were many scornful eyes on her, and you said that I couldn''t hear you.


    "Is this the comfort of sending love letters to Huo


    "Didn''t she quit school? Why are you back? "


    "Don''t you give up on Huo


    "What about the immortal heart? She is such a shameless fox spirit, we Huo Nan God can see the upper eye? "


    "Who are the foxes?" Tong Qiao couldn''t help but turn around and hold on to a girl''s skirt and ask viciously.


    The girl turned white with fright, "you What do you want to do? "


    Comfortable walk to pull Tong Qiao, "qiao''er, let them say it, there is no need to be angry for some irrelevant people."


    She is no longer the one who is reviled and slandered, but the one who will cry.


    These words I can''t hurt her now.


    Sooner or later, she will make the whole school look at her with respect and adoration.


    Tong Qiao sees Shu Xin saying this, and loosens the girl''s skirt, but he does not forget to warn her, "remember, you can eat at will, and you can''t talk at will. Be careful that I cut your tongue."


    Shuxin watched the girl running away, laughing and joking, "you are bullying primary school girls again."


    Tong Qiao poked at the comfortable forehead, "do you still laugh?"


    Comfortably and intimately holding Tongqiao''s arm, he continued to walk towards the teaching building, and said with a bold face, "go your own way, let others talk about it."


    Tongqiao was worried that she would be too comfortable to bear. Seeing her like this, the stone in her heart fell suddenly. "It''s the way to be my woman. By the way, there''s another thing I don''t know if I should talk about?"


    Tong Qiao suddenly stops and looks comfortable.


    It''s not like your character


    "I think this love letter incident is your sister A deliberate Bureau... " Tong Qiao said to stop for a moment, and looked at Shu Xin without blinking. Seeing that she was always pale, she continued: "she should be trying to frame you, and then steal Xiao Ruize."


    "Well."


    Tong Qiao stared, "you Believe me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "I nodded," I said last night. I believe whatever you say


    Tong Qiaogou lips smile, eyes sparkling stars, hook comfortable shoulder to go on, "Ye''s woman should be so docile."


    Happy but silent.


    Tong Qiao looks comfortable and wants to talk.


    Shuxin knows what Tongqiao wants to say. She should ask her how to deal with shumengling, but because she and shumengling are sisters, it''s hard to talk.


    A light smile came up from the comfortable corner of the mouth, "I''m respected by one foot, I''m still one foot, I''m ruined by one drop, I''ll take three fights."


    "It''s not bad, it''s clear about love and hate. It''s more and more like a man''s woman."


    They joked all the way, and soon arrived at the architecture building. They relaxed and let go of Tongqiao''s hand. "Go to class, don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    Tong Qiao patted her comfortable shoulder. "Someone bullied you. Tell me, I''ll cut her off."


    Comfortable only feel the chest heat wave rolling, a moment and hot eyes.


    In the last life, she was estranged from Tong Qiao because Tong Qiao advised her to break up with Xiao Ruize, but she was bullied by everyone after the love letter incident, and Tong Qiao still stood up to protect her.


    Even fought with others.


    "Yo Yo, why are you crying again?" Tong Qiao frowned at her beautiful eyes. "Are you really made of water?"


    I hugged Tong Qiao with ease, "it''s so nice to have you! Jill, I swear I will never be far away from you in my life. "


    Tong Qiao pulled away and walked away without looking back. "Don''t be so sentimental in the future, I can''t stand it."


    Relieved to see the child into the opposite computer building before turning upstairs.


    As soon as Shu Xin entered the classroom, there was a commotion.


    "Is she really back?"


    "It seems that what Zhu Wenwen said is true. She really made an agreement with the principal."


    "It''s a fart appointment. She''s just slapping herself in the face. How could she get into the top three of the Department?"


    "That is, what is her achievement we don''t know yet? It''s a shame. "


    "Who says no?" Zhu Wenwen walked to Shuxin with her arms around her chest and blocked her way. "The toad wanted to eat swan meat, but he dared to write love letters to Huo Nanshen. Now he came back shamelessly. His face is thicker than the wall."


    Shu Xin remembers that when she went to the school lake to send love letters to Huo Jibai, Zhu Wenwen came up with a large group of people to fight against her as soon as her love letters were delivered.


    Shu Mengling asked her to help send love letters, and Zhu Wenwen rushed over like a traitor.


    When the time is right, it''s called a right. It''s obviously premeditated.


    But Zhu Wenwen''s family is poor, so it''s impossible for Shu Mengling to meet with such a person, and Zhu Wenwen is Yang Yixi''s junior attendant.


    Yang Yixi is the apple of the eye of Yang Tianming, a tycoon of Yang family in Fancheng. She can be called a famous lady, Miss Qianjin.


    She lifted her eyes and looked at the fourth table of the second group, straight into Yang Yixi''s eyes.


    Yang Yixi didn''t expect that Shuxin would suddenly look at her, and the mood in her eyes was too late to hide, so she was hit by her, and then she saw Shuxin smile at her.


    That smile It''s cold. It''s seeping.


    Yang Yixi quickly calmed down her mood and returned a solemn and elegant smile.


    Yang Yixi looks beautiful and elegant. She has more votes than Yang Yixi when she selects the flowers of the architecture department. But because she had a break in the middle, Yang Yixi asked all the students of the Department to have afternoon tea with her family''s money. Then


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Eat people short mouth, rest to continue to vote, soon Yang Yixi''s votes exceeded comfortable, finally Yang Yixi became the Department of architecture flower.


    After that time, I feel comfortable that Yang Yixi likes to work against her in everything.


    But Yang Yixi will never do it by herself, because she has to maintain her elegant goddess image, and every time she starts for Zhu Wenwen, who is standing in the way of comfort.


    It is obvious that this time Zhu Wenwen was instructed by Yang Yiqian and deliberately came out to embarrass her.


    And the thing that she and headmaster appoint, also be Shu Mengling to tell Yang Yixi especially.


    In fact, Yang Yixi will cooperate with Shu Mengling to frame her, there is another more important reason.


    That is, there is a rumor in the school that Yang Yixi and Huo Jibai have a engagement, so even if many people like Huo Jibai, they are only secretly in love. No one dares to deliver love letters as openly as Shuxin.


    Joke, the new library of the school is funded by Yang Yixi''s father. When the headmaster sees Yang Yixi, he will greet her with a smile. Who dares to offend her?


    Therefore, the love letter event will become a hot topic, and comfort will become the target of public criticism.


    Girls scold Shu Xin because of anger and jealousy. Who are they? It''s the moon out of reach in the sky. You can only watch and admire it. If you want to take it off and hold it in your palm and deprive them of the right to admire it, can they go mad?


    The boy scolded Shu Xin because she robbed the beautiful and elegant goddess in their mind, and almost wanted to die.


    But the comfort of the last life is too soft and kind. For the sake of the so-called kinship, it was written by Shu Mengling who didn''t confess his love letter. In the face of everyone''s personal attacks, even fists and kicks, he just buried himself in tears.


    How did Shu Mengling do that?


    Always accompany at comfortable side, comfort her, cry and say sorry to her when nobody is around.


    On the surface, she stands on the same front with her. In fact, when she is bullied, Shu Mengling just pretends to look anxiously at her side. What really stands in front of her is Tong Qiao.


    At that time, Shuxin was infamous, but shumengling became affectionate, loyal and kind-hearted because of her "never leave Shuxin" A series of pronouns for beautiful words.


    In addition, Shu Mengling was originally the first-year performance department''s Department flower. For a while, she became famous and became a big figure.


    The past is vivid, comfortable chest ups and downs, the side of the hand clenched squeak.


    In this life, she must bully those who bullied her back one by one, and pay back the pain that they raised on her ten times and one hundred times.


    Comfortable eyes cold looking at the front of Zhu Wenwen, since you sent to the door, then start from you.


    Comfortable corner of the mouth raised a sneer like edge, eyes looked at Zhu Wenwen contemptuously, asked lightly: "I am shameless?"


    "It''s not only shameless, it''s so cheap and invincible. You know that Huo Nan Shen is Yang Yixi''s fiance. You dare to send him love letters without looking at your own weight.


    You used to have a father with a little money. Now, your father thinks you are too shameful to recognize you. You still have the face to come back. "


    Shuxin suddenly approached Zhu Wenwen for a few minutes, with a light smile on the corner of her mouth, but her words were cold and forced, "you have to die, don''t blame my people for being ruthless."


    Zhu Wenwen has never seen such a comfortable life. She shrunk a little, but still said with her neck stuck: "what do you want to do? This is a school. If you dare to beat others, even if you are admitted to the top three of the whole department, the headmaster will not keep you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Hit you?" "Shuxin sneers," just the body you have been touched by a bad old man who is over half a hundred years old, I think it''s dirty to hit you


    Zhu Wenwen''s face was as white as paper for a moment, "you What are you talking about? "


    After Shuxin dropped out of school last life, shumengling would run to tell her what happened at school.


    Shu Mengling used to think that she was kind to her. Now she knows that Shu Mengling just wants to take the opportunity to get close to Xiao Ruize.


    She remembered that Shu Mengling told her that Zhu Wenwen had been dropped out of school because of promiscuity and was taken care of by a rich old man outside.


    Comfortable sight falls on Zhu Wenwen''s high Collar Chiffon shirt. On such a hot day, everyone wears short sleeves, but she wears high collar, obviously to cover up something.


    When Zhu Wenwen didn''t react, Shuxin quickly pulled open her collar. In a moment, the blue and purple marks on her neck were clearly exposed in everyone''s eyes.


    Although everyone is still a student, they are not young. They are almost twenty years old in junior year. They know that it is the trace left by kissing and joyous love.


    The classroom immediately boils, everyone will look at Zhu Wenwen in unison, the voice of discussion is rising one after another.


    "I didn''t expect Zhu Wenwen to be such a person?"


    "With a bad old man over half a hundred years old That picture Tut tut I can''t imagine... "


    "How could she have such a special hobby?"


    "What''s the special hobby? It must be someone else''s money. Look at what she''s wearing now. They are all famous brands."


    "Yes, if you don''t say I haven''t paid attention to it, I remember her family is very poor, and I couldn''t even pay the tuition before."


    Zhu Wenwen, holding her collar tightly in her hands, listened to everyone''s sarcastic words, and shot him into the line of sight like a sharp blade. She turned pale and ran out of the classroom crying.


    It''s easy to see such Zhu Wenwen as if she saw herself bullied by others in the last life, which is called treating others in their own way.


    Comfortable and indifferent continue to walk to the classroom, the vision of the classroom seats swept over, only two empty positions.


    One is next to the last row of Huo Jibai in a group. At this time, both positions are empty. Huo Jibai has not come yet. No, it should be said that he will not come generally.


    The other is next to the last row of group two.


    No one has the same table with Huo Jibai because they dare not. Once Yang Yixi wanted to have the same table with Huo Jibai, but he drove her away directly. Her fiancee didn''t give her face. Even if they wanted to sit in the past, they didn''t have the courage.


    And no one and Mu serenity are at the same table because they don''t want to. Mu serenity has autism and hardly talks. No one wants to sit with a mute.


    Shuxin is very impressed by the tranquility of mu. After the love letter incident of the last life, almost everyone in the class targeted her. It''s common to sneer at her, and often put garbage, dead mice, and pasta sauce like Baba in her desk


    Only Mujing did not participate in their pranks and secretly helped her clean up the things in her desk.


    Shuxin feels that Mujing is a very kind girl, not an autistic, and autistic people will not take the initiative to help others. Moreover, when she went to thank Mujing, Mujing blushed quickly, her eyes flashed, her expression can be said to be very rich, not inflexible.


    There must be some reason why Mu is not willing to communicate with others and close herself up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Shu Mengling suddenly thought of one thing. The last life, Shu Mengling, told her that on the day of graduation ceremony, everyone was in the lobby to attend the graduation ceremony, but mu tranquility jumped from the teaching building and committed suicide.


    Shuxin cried for a long time after knowing the news.


    Later, there was a rumor in the school that Mu tranquility committed suicide because she was pregnant. Mu tranquility''s parents had a lot of trouble in the school, but at last they didn''t find out who the father of the child was. The school lost some money, so it ended.


    At that time, Shuxin was shocked when she heard the news. Mujing didn''t even talk to others, let alone fall in love with boys.


    How did she get pregnant? Who is the father of the child?


    She is relieved to press down the doubts in her heart. Now that she is back in this life, she will not let the tragedy of the last life happen. Moreover, she will help to walk out of the shadow of her heart and become a normal girl.


    Comfortable without any hesitation, go straight to the last table of the three groups, smile and say hello to Mu tranquility, "we are the same table after that, take care of it."


    The classroom that originally boils, because of comfortable this sentence moment quiet down, next moment, a burst of laughter.


    "I''m so happy to say hello to Mu tranquility."


    "That''s right, she''ll take care of her."


    "A fool, a mute, it''s a perfect match."


    Bathed in tranquility and red face, she sat beside the open book on the table, with her back to her heart and head to her chest. She had a completely ostrich like posture, as if she could isolate and comfortable contact.


    "Look, I know that Mujing won''t pay attention to her."


    "Be amorous."


    "She likes to be amorous, otherwise, how dare she deliver love letters to Huo Nanshen?"


    "It''s not only amorous, but also boastful. How dare you boast that you can enter the top three Haikou of the whole department in the final simulation exam."


    "It''s so good. A cheeky person like her doesn''t deserve to stay in our class. In a week''s time, we''ll just watch her go away."


    Shu Xin ignored everyone''s ridicule. Now she has been immune to these words. She can''t cause any mood fluctuation, but she thinks they are particularly naive.


    Sit down in the seat next to Mujing, take the books out of the bag, and put them on the desk one by one.


    When the students saw Shu Xin and ignored them completely, they also felt bored, and soon turned the topic back to Zhu Wenwen.


    After finishing the book comfortably, my eyes fell on the quiet body beside me.


    She was wearing a blue and white plaid shirt, blue jeans were clean and tidy, and washed a little white.


    In fact, she is very good-looking, with a baby''s fat face, fair and delicate skin, and two shallow dimples on her face, even if she doesn''t laugh, it will appear.


    It''s easy to think that the quiet smile must be very nice, but no one has ever seen her smile.


    Comfortable to bathe in the quiet side of the body together, head, "what book are you reading?"


    Mu tranquilly buried his head lower and his ears were red. He sat next to the desk with his book in his arms. The whole person occupied only one third of the desk and was completely near the edge of the corner of the desk.


    Shuxin smiles. If she gets closer to Mujing, she will sit on the ground. It''s urgent. She has to come slowly. It''s a long time to come. Shuxin firmly believes that as long as she treats each other sincerely, she will be able to approach Mujing''s heart.


    "Sit here. I''m not near you."


    Shuxin finished and corrected his sitting posture. He opened a book and read it carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Although Shuxin has rich theoretical knowledge and social experience in architecture, she still doesn''t remember the definitions that need to be written in professional terms during the examination.


    Because after entering the society, no one will ask you to write out the definition of a professional term in architecture. The boss is more concerned about flexible application.


    So we need to review the knowledge in the textbook again.


    First of all, from the beginning of the freshman year.


    Comfortable with the textbook, I soon devoted myself to my study.


    Originally understand the meaning, just regulate their own language, so comfortable to see very quickly.


    And she is comfortable to find a great event that excites her. She can see at a glance and never forget what she has seen.


    What''s going on here?


    She''s not so good in the last life. Is this the golden finger after rebirth?


    I tried several times to control my ecstasy.


    Take out the English textbook, scan the new words at the back of the textbook, and then close the book. Your mind is like a computer, and the words you just read flash in your mind.


    After reading several famous papers, she was so comfortable that even punctuation marks could not appear in her mind.


    Wow, 6666, my brain has the same memory as a computer.


    This new discovery made me excited all morning, and I have been tirelessly inputting textbook knowledge into my brain all morning.


    There is only one English class in the morning, because the final simulation exam is coming, so the teacher will come in and let us review.


    After that, they were all self-study classes.


    After the English class, there were few students in the classroom, but they were too comfortable to find out.


    By lunchtime, there were only a few students left in the classroom.


    When the bell rang, the students continued to leave the classroom for lunch.


    Shuxin closes the book and turns to look at Mu tranquility. She is also preparing to eat. Smiling, she asks: "shall we go to the canteen together?"


    Bathed in the quiet white face instantly red, looked comfortable one eye, then hurriedly put the line of sight back, one face is helpless appearance.


    I just want to be friends with you


    Bathe the quiet red lips tightly, put the hands on the leg also tightly stir together, then suddenly get up, walk towards the classroom door quickly.


    I don''t want to be friends with Shu Xin.


    Shuxin Zheng for a moment, hurriedly up to catch up, "you wait for me."


    As soon as Shu Xin catches up with Mu tranquility at the door, she sees Shu Mengling coming towards her side of the aisle. The smile on her face suddenly fades, and she has no appetite for food.


    Although Mu is quiet and doesn''t care about Shuxin, Shuxin still says to her, "go ahead, I have no appetite."


    After a quiet walk, I left soon.


    "Sister, I can''t wait for you downstairs. I thought you were gone." Shumengling comes over and holds the comfortable arm intimately.


    Shuxinxiuzhi frowned slightly, pretended to brush his hair, and quietly pulled out his arm, "what are you doing here if you don''t eat?"


    "Go to dinner with you." Shumengling had a pure smile on her face.


    "How come your eyes are red and swollen?" she asked as she walked downstairs


    The smile on Shu Mengling''s face froze for a moment, and then he said naturally, "I saw a movie last night, which was touching and made me cry."


    Shuxinzujiao pulls up a light smile, almost can imagine how weak shumengling is playing in front of xiaoruize, does the tears have to flow? I can really pretend, "right? What movie do you want to show me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Shu Mengling''s face turned white for a while." actually, it''s not good-looking. You probably don''t like this type of thing. "


    "It''s also the white lotus flower that pretends to be weak and cunning I don''t really like it. "


    Shumengling''s heart was thumping. He always felt that there was something in shuxinhua''s words, and he felt that the current comfort seemed to be different from the previous one.


    Before, Shuxin had never been close to Xiao Ruize in public, let alone let him express his love. Shuxin was a shy girl who was strong inside and soft outside.


    And Shuxin used to be very intimate with her. If she used to come and wait for Shuxin to have dinner together, Shuxin would happily hold her arm, and then keep chatting with her about what happened in class.


    But now


    Shumengling always felt that Shuxin had deliberately alienated her.


    Shumengling catches up with Shuxin several steps, grabs her arm, looks at her pitifully, "elder sister, are you angry with linger?"


    "Why should I be angry with you?" he frowned


    Shumengling bit his lip, "I promise you that I will keep you out when you have the operation. In fact, I didn''t leave I just went to the bathroom. "


    Of course you won''t leave. Didn''t you lie in the next operating room waiting for my heart?


    It''s very ironic in my heart.


    When it comes to surgery, it''s hard to restrain the anger in shuxins. She''s afraid that she can''t help strangling shumengling. She''s too lazy to perfunctorize, and she pulls out her arm directly. "I''m not feeling well, so I won''t go to the canteen."


    Then he walked downstairs step by step.


    "Shall I accompany you to the infirmary?"


    "No."


    Shu Mengling, a goddess like figure, naturally can''t walk two steps at a time, but can only watch the comfortable figure disappear in the corridor in a blink of an eye.


    When she left the teaching building, she walked towards the dormitory. Just now she said that she was not feeling well, which reminds her of one thing.


    Her heart must be healthy, otherwise, shumengling will not do everything to change her heart, but the pain of angina is really painful on her. What''s the matter?


    What did Xiao Ruize do to her?


    She had to find out. There was no class in the afternoon. She was going to the hospital.


    Shu Xin goes back to the dormitory and finds out the medicine he picked up yesterday. Xiao Ruize opened the medicine and said it can relieve angina.


    Shuxin took the medicine and stopped a taxi at the school gate.


    More than half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the gate of the first people''s Hospital, the largest public hospital in Fancheng.


    Shuxin gets out of the car and enters the hospital. Because it''s more than 12 o''clock for rest, Shuxin hangs an emergency number.


    Comfortable came to the emergency room, not a lot of people, waiting for more than ten minutes electronic display screen called her number.


    Enter the consulting room comfortably and sit down in front of the doctor.


    "What''s wrong?" The doctor asked her.


    Comfortable touch chest pretended to face pain said: "doctor, my heart pain."


    The doctor listened to a comfortable heart rate, quite normal, slightly frown, "is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Shuxin shook his head. "No."


    The doctor took off the stethoscope and said, "you need to do an ECG."


    "Good." Shu Xin takes the list and goes to the charge office to pay the money and then does the ECG.


    It''s half an hour since I got my ECG back to the clinic.


    When the doctor looked at the results of the examination, he said, "I have been examined in other hospitals before, and the doctor said that I have angina."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    The reason Shuxin didn''t say it at first was that she was afraid that the doctor would prescribe the medicine for angina without checking her. She had to make sure that her heart was really safe.


    The doctor frowned slightly. "Your ECG is normal. You have no symptoms of angina."


    Although Shuxin already knew the result, when the doctor said this, her heart still hurt a lot.


    "No? This is the medicine prescribed by the previous doctor. Have a look. " Hand the bottle to the doctor.


    The doctor looked at the medicine bottle. It said that it was really a medicine for angina pectoris.


    The doctor opened the bottle cap again and poured out the medicine to watch carefully. He put it under his nose and smelt it. At last, he said with a heavy face, "you are not a medicine for angina at all."


    "What kind of medicine is that?" Asked anxiously with a comfortable face.


    The doctor thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what kind of medicine it is, but when I smell it, I think it should contain the ingredients of heartache grass."


    "What is heartache?"


    "As the name suggests, heartache herb is just like the symptom of angina pectoris you said."


    Shuxin only felt that there was a rush of blood pouring into her heart, and her anger was overwhelming.


    Xiao Ruize, you bastard!


    How dare you give me this food? You are not worthy to be a doctor. You are an animal. No, even an animal is inferior.


    The small face of comfortable Qiao Jiao is red in an instant because of anger, and the fist on the side of the body is clenched.


    Seeing Shuxin''s anger, the doctor didn''t want to cause trouble, let alone share any responsibility. He returned the medicine to Shuxin and said, "I''m not sure. You can take the medicine to the Drug Administration for identification, or you can go to another hospital."


    "Thank you." Shuxin stormed out of the clinic. Now she took the ECG test results and the medicine to go to Xiao Ruize and confront him face to face. She would like to see how he sophisticated in front of the iron evidence?


    But I met two people at the door of the emergency room.


    Shu Youkang and Jiang tingrou.


    After Shuxin and shuyoukang cut off their father daughter relationship in the last life, Shuxin went to see shuyoukang several times and was rejected by him. Later, shuyoukang took the initiative to meet her again.


    She was very happy. She thought that after a period of time, Shu Youkang''s anger had finally subsided, and she was going to forgive her.


    But Shu Youkang gave her a dilemma. He said, "my heart, if you break up with Xiao Ruize, our father and daughter are still the same as before. You are still my father''s good daughter, if you don''t break up That''s the end of my father daughter relationship with you. "


    At that time, Shuxin only knew to shed tears and cried hard for shuyoukang. "Dad, xiner doesn''t want to break up with him, and xiner doesn''t want to be separated from you. Please give us a chance, OK? You and he know everywhere that he is really good to me... "


    But shuyoukang didn''t even hear Shuxin''s words. He got up disappointed and left, crying for him in the back regardless of Shuxin.


    After that, shuyoukang never saw Shuxin again.


    Sometimes Shuxin thinks about him, runs to Shujia to hide in the corner and secretly looks at him. Sometimes she sees shumengling holding shuyoukang''s arm and telling him interesting stories about school.


    Sometimes I can see Shu Mengling''s mother, Jiang Ting, gently cutting fruit for her father and daughter. The whole family is happy and full of laughter.


    At that time, every time I feel comfortable, I leave with tears streaming down my face.


    After five years, Shuxin saw shuyoukang in such a positive way. He was so excited that he wanted to run to him and shout: "Dad."


    Tell him, "Dad, my heart thinks of you. My heart knows it''s wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    But the comfortable feet are like rooting. Standing in place, they can''t move. They just look at them with tears.


    Jiang tingrou first saw Shuxin, held shuyoukang''s hand tightly, and said softly, "Youkang, xiner is in front."


    Shuyoukang looks up and sees Shuxin standing at the door of the emergency building, looking at him. His thin figure makes his heart ache. Why does she come to the hospital? What''s wrong with your health? She was the most afraid of pain since childhood. Would she cry without him?


    Jiang tingrou saw Shu Youkang''s father''s love overflowing, and a glimmer of shade flashed in her eyes, but then she smiled softly and said, "Youkang, although her heart abandoned you for a man, she is your daughter after all. Where does father and daughter have overnight feud? I went to ask her if she is uncomfortable? Why do you come to the hospital? "


    "For a man to abandon you", these words, such as the cold ice cone, pierced into Shu Youkang''s chest, making his chest more painful.


    For a moment, Shu Youkang''s face was pale. He tightly covered his fluctuating chest with one hand, and held Jiang tingrou, who was going to walk towards Shu Xin with the other hand. His thick voice dyed cold anger, "no, I have nothing to do with her."


    This sentence floated into the comfortable ear. For a moment, the tears in the eyes were like the flood of the breakwater, rushing out, watching Shu Youkang walk by her side, wriggling his lips, shouting with a cry: "Dad..."


    Shu Youkang paused for a while, but only for a moment, then he clenched his jaw and entered the emergency building.


    Shu Xin turns around slowly, tears blur his vision, watching Shu Youkang and Jiang tingrou enter the elevator and chase after them.


    In addition to high blood pressure and occasional chest tightness and headache, shuyoukang is healthy in other aspects.


    The first time Shu Youkang had a chest tightness, she took him to the hospital with him, and she met Xiao Ruize at that time.


    Shu Xin takes the elevator directly to the 11th floor. She happens to see Jiang tingrou place Shu Youkang in the waiting chair in the corridor, and then goes to the tea room.


    In order not to let Shu Youkang see her, Shu Xin went to the tea room in another way.


    Jiang tingrou poured water into a disposable paper cup and was about to go out to see Shuxin come in. She smiled and shouted, "xiner."


    Shuxin looks at Jiang tingrou''s gentle smiling face and feels extremely disgusting. She will not forget the last life. Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling cheated her together, saying that in the half year of her operation, Shu Mengling went abroad to have a heart changing operation.


    When she had surgery, Shu Mengling promised to accompany her at the door, but she woke up and didn''t see Shu Mengling''s man.


    Jiang tingrou showed Shu Mengling''s visa, air tickets, and occasionally photos of him lying in the "foreign" hospital bed.


    Shuxincai did not doubt shumengling''s sudden disappearance for half a year.


    Everything was so well prepared, it was obvious that the mother and daughter had planned.


    Comfortable to think of these, the side of the hand can''t control the grip, don''t want to deal with Jiang tingrou, straight away asked: "what''s wrong with my dad?"


    "Xin''er, you Kang and I saw you just now. I wanted to say hello to you, but your father..."


    The cold voice interrupted Jiang tingrou''s hypocritical words, "I ask you, what''s wrong with my father?"


    The smile on Jiang tingrou''s face froze for a moment. "The company is facing a serious financial crisis due to a shortage of funds recently. Your father is in a hurry. His old problems are repeated. His chest is stuffy and his blood pressure is estimated to rise again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Shuxin frowned. "Didn''t he take my father''s medicine on time?"


    "For the company''s sake, your father is so busy that he doesn''t remember to take medicine when he leaves early and returns late."


    Shuxinxiuzhi''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with haze, and his tone was urgent and rushing, "that''s how you take care of my father? He doesn''t eat, you won''t urge him to eat? I''m worried about my father. I used to pretend! "


    When Shu Xin was born, her mother died of massive bleeding. Shu Youkang had no experience in baby care. Jiang tingrou, as Shu Youkang''s secretary, had been secretly coveting the position of Mrs. Shu. She just took advantage of the situation and said she was willing to help her.


    In order to be comfortable, Shu Youkang temporarily lets Jiang tingrou live in Shu''s house as a nanny.


    Jiang tingrou took good care of Shu xinrou, and expressed his love in front of Shu Youkang several times. After a long time, Shu Youkang was moved. When she was one year old, she got a certificate from Jiang tingrou.


    It was Jiang tingrou who brought up Shuxin when she was young. So in the last life, Shuxin and Jiang tingrou had a good relationship, not that mother and daughter were better than mother and daughter.


    Shu Xin never scolded Jiang tingrou with such a cold face.


    Jiang tingrou was stunned for a moment, then her eyes turned red and her voice was soft and aggrieved. "Your father''s temper, you don''t know where he would listen to me. He always listened to you the most, but you Mind, where are you going? Aren''t you going to see your father? "


    Shuxin really didn''t want to see Jiang tingrou acting. She turned around and left.


    Now she hasn''t separated from Xiao Ruize. She can''t go to see her father. Seeing him will only make him angry. He has high blood pressure and can''t stand it.


    Shu Xin comes out of the hospital, and wants to go to Xiao Ruize to confront her anxious and angry heart. After this episode, she has completely calmed down. Now is not the time to have a showdown with Xiao Ruize.


    Said that, Xiao Ruize and Shu Mengling will not admit, even if admitted, the heart did not change, also can not give them the punishment they should have.


    In this way, they will beat the grass and startle the snake. If they have a psychological defense against her, she will not be so easy to deal with them.


    She must make Shu Mengling infamous and Xiao Ruize infamous.


    She makes them lose what they care about most.


    The urgent task is to quickly write out the plan of the entertainment city, and then talk about cooperation with Huoyan, and strive to let dad''s lankang company cooperate with Huo''s group as soon as possible, so as to save lankang company''s urgent need, so that he can go to Dad''s heart disease.


    If the plan passes, she will draw the design again.


    When Shu Xin returned to the dormitory, he began to write a plan, because he already knew that the land was the most suitable for the construction of the entertainment city. He started from the surrounding environment, people increasingly valued spiritual enjoyment and physical relaxation.


    Because you have a plan in mind, you can write a plan easily.


    Near five o''clock, Shuxin has written out the plan and checked it several times. After all, it is a company as big as Huo''s group that talks about cooperation. If even the most basic wrong words or sentences are wrong, who will believe your ability.


    Everything is perfect, comfortable to archive, and then save in QQ file, so easy to print, and then out of the dormitory.


    There is a place for printing on the opposite side of the school. You can log in to QQ and print out the plan. Then you can smash the documents and drop QQ. It''s a secret. It''s not your own computer. It''s better to be careful.


    Print it out. It''s dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Shu Xin calls Tong Qiao to ask if she has eaten. Do you want to bring some food for her? This girl hangs up the phone directly.


    Shuxin curls his mouth and goes to the hot and sour powder shop nearby, muttering: "I hate playing games and not answering my phone."


    Shuxin ate hot and sour noodles and brought a share to Tongqiao.


    Back in the dormitory, Shuxin tells Tong Qiao about the cooperation he wants to discuss with Huo group.


    But Tong Qiao is addicted to playing games, and he has to eat fans in his spare time. He just perfunctorily makes a few remarks.


    Comfortable know Tong Qiao''s character, a game is easy to get mad, will not disturb her, holding pajamas to take a bath.


    After taking a bath and washing clothes, I took back the black umbrella on the windowsill which had been air dried, sat on the bed, folded the umbrella leaves one by one, and then looked at the word "tilt" on the handle.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of Huo Yan''s quiet and calm appearance when he leans into the car, and his whole body is full of precious and hard to get close to.


    He is really handsome, not Huo Jibai''s kind of unruly and elegant handsome, but the handsome personality charm of mature men emanating from his bones.


    Shuxin shakes his mind for a while, puts the umbrella back to the wardrobe, thinking that he must remember to take the umbrella back to him tomorrow.


    There was no class the next morning, so I got up early. I went to the mall to buy a set of expensive professional women''s wear, white shirt, hip skirt, and a pair of black high-heeled shoes. Then I stopped a taxi to Huoshi group.


    Shu Xin had work experience in the last life. He knew that to wear formal clothes at work was the least respect for others. In addition, Huo''s group is a multinational enterprise, and the people who work in it are all business elites. Since he went to work with Huo''s group in the future, he could not leave a bad impression on others.


    By the way, Shuxin put on a light make-up for herself in the car. When she got off, the whole person was totally different from when she was at school.


    At the age of 19, she is as beautiful as a flower. Her skin is white as a newly shelled egg. Her fingers are tender and can be broken. The place on her body where she should have material is mature. Her front bulges and back bulges, especially those long legs, are thin and straight, which attract her eyes.


    The delicate features on the small melon seed''s face are full of a fresh and beautiful youth breath, but the black and white eyes are very calm, which is not consistent with her age.


    The white shirt and the black buttock skirt make the comfortable young body full of mature women''s competence and composure.


    Comfortable looking at the silver gray towering building in front of me, I slightly clenched my hand, saying that it''s not nervous.


    Although the last comfortable three-year class, but it is only a small company, and Huo''s group, such a multinational enterprise is not comparable.


    Shuxin calms down for a while, raises his feet and walks towards the building. He comes to the front desk. He is polite and smiles and says to the receptionist, "Hello, please inform Song Li and say that Shuxin has something to look for him."


    Shu Xin knows that for a large company like this, if she directly says she wants to find Huo Yanqian, the reception will not pay attention to her.


    Who is Huo Yan?


    The youngest son of the Huo family, the leader of the famous Huo group.


    No matter the business status or military and political power of the Huo family, there is no one in Fancheng.


    In general, the business magnates are awe inspiring. It''s just the Huo family or the military and political family. Both the business and political circles eat it all. It''s impossible to say that he is as noble as the president. It''s necessary to make an appointment to see him. Which one can be seen casually?


    So I chose Song Li''s name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    The receptionist is the best at observing words and colors. He looks at her a little and feels comfortable. He sees her well dressed, calm, polite and smiling. There is no reason for the receptionist to refuse her request.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Smile and nod, "thank you!"


    The receptionist dialed Song Li''s phone, and Song Li was obviously very happy when he received the call. Even though he was on the other side of the phone, the receptionist could hear the excitement in his voice. I think this lady should be a very important customer.


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on the receptionist''s face became more and more brilliant. "Secretary song will come down immediately. Please follow me to the reception room and wait."


    "OK." Shu Xin goes to the reception room with the receptionist. The receptionist pours Shu Xin a glass of water and politely leaves.


    Soon Song Li came.


    "Hello, Miss Shu." Song Li saw Shuxin, and his eyes flashed with amazement. He was embarrassed when he saw Shuxin three times. He was drunk once, chased by people in the street wearing sick clothes, and squatted on the side of the road crying all wet.


    Song Li''s first time when he saw Shu Xin dressed so formally, he could not help but see the light in front of his eyes. What he thought was: this look is very good for Huo Yan!


    "Comfortable to get up, smile in response," Mr. Song, hello


    "You''re welcome. Please take a seat." Song Li sat down in the position opposite to Shu Xin. "Miss Shu is here to deliver the umbrella, isn''t she? That umbrella belongs to Mr. Wu. His things don''t like to be handed over by others. You''d better give it to him in person. He is in a meeting. Please wait a moment. "


    Song Li said a lot in one breath, for fear that she would give him the umbrella and leave, so that she would not even see Huo Yan''s face.


    Song Li has been with Huo Yanqian for so many years. It is the first time that song Li has seen that Huo Yanqian is not averse to women''s proximity. Therefore, Song Li does not want to let go of any chance to find a woman for Huo Yanqian, no matter whether Huo Yanqian has any idea about comfort.


    The old lady is in a hurry. The Huo family treats him well. He should do his best.


    "That Sorry, I forgot to bring the umbrella. " I really want to take a picture of myself. Last night, I thought about it well. Today, I must return my umbrella to others. I wake up in the morning to clean myself up and forget my umbrella completely.


    Song Li was stunned for a moment, then smiled happily. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t bring it today. I''ll come back next time. Now that I''m here, I''ll sit down and go again. I''ll be gone soon."


    I nodded comfortably and said yes.


    Song Li thought it would take a long time to stay comfortable. After all, when Huoyan lent her umbrella, she refused it. Unexpectedly, she agreed. Does she have a good feeling for their five masters?


    It must be that as long as I have met the woman of the fifth master, there is no one who is not interested in him.


    No matter his family background or present achievements, or his character, appearance and charm, all of them are impacting all the boiling points of a woman''s aesthetic concept.


    Song Li began to think wildly. He was very happy and felt that the spring of their five masters was coming.


    "In fact, I came here to talk with Mr. Huo about cooperation."


    "On cooperation?" Song Li is surprised, but Shuxin is only a student. What is the cooperation with Huo group?


    "Well." Shuxin put down the water cup, took out the plan from the bag and handed it to Song Li. "I know that Huo group got a piece of land on the other side of Linjiang some time ago. This is the plan I made for that piece of land. Have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Song Li is surprised again. Unexpectedly, Shuxin still cares about Fancheng business at a young age. It seems that she is different from the woman who was close to the fifth master.


    In the past, the women who were close to the fifth master only knew how to show their colorful clothes and change their styles to please the fifth master, while the comfortable women knew how to use wisdom. The wise women were more pleasing to the eyes than those vases.


    I have to say that Shuxin is very smart. No wonder the fifth master will treat her differently.


    Song Li, looking forward to taking over the planning case, opened it and looked at it. The more excited he looked at it, the more shocked he was.


    He didn''t expect that Shuxin was not only smart but also talented. The planning was perfect.


    It''s not at all like what the young college students have done, but like what the experienced work veterans have done. There is no empty and rich rhetoric. It''s all about practical problems and solutions.


    Originally, Huo Yanqing began to invest human resources in the land during this period of time. However, the planning department''s two submitted planning cases could not satisfy him.


    One is to build a department store, the other is to build a high-end shopping center.


    But these Fancheng have been common occurrence for a long time. Although the largest department store and shopping center in Fancheng can be built with the strong capital of Huo family, it is nothing new at all, and the profit space will not be very large.


    And the idea of comfort is just wonderful. It''s the only way to build a large entertainment city like Disney.


    Song Li asked Shuxin excitedly, "is this really what you did?"


    It''s not a question, it''s just a shock.


    "Yes." I don''t know how you feel


    "Personally, I think it''s very good, but in the end, it''s up to the fifth master to decide whether it''s OK or not." Song Li''s feeling for comfort is rising in a straight line. He raises his hand and looks at his wristwatch. It''s eleven o''clock. "The meeting is going to be over in the conference room. I''ll go up and tell Mr. five about the plan. Wait here for a moment. I''ll let you know if it turns out."


    "Yes, please."


    "You''re welcome. Have a drink and read the magazine. I''ll be down in a minute."


    When Song Li arrived at the meeting room on the 36th floor, the meeting was over. He went to the president''s office again and knocked on the door.


    "In." The man''s deep magnetic voice came from the room.


    Song Li pushes the door in, "five ye, Miss Shu has come."


    Huo Yan''s face was calm and a faint "hum" was heard.


    Even though he has been with Huo Yanqian for five years, Song Li is still very afraid of the man who is happy and angry. He is very careful to say, "Miss Shu didn''t come to return the umbrella. She said that she wanted to talk with you about one thing."


    Huo Yan tilts a little frown, "huh?"


    Song Li said: "it''s about the land near the river. Miss Shu wrote a plan. You Do you want to listen? "


    Huo Yan looks slightly Zheng, silent for two seconds, "say it."


    Song Li began to tell Huo Yan about the comfortable plan carefully. At the end, he couldn''t help praising the comfortable sentence I didn''t expect Miss Shu to be so talented at such a young age. "


    Huo Yan''s expression was a little surprised, but he soon recovered his usual calm.


    The surprised mood was fleeting on Huoyan''s face, so that song Li didn''t find it at all.


    Song Li sees Huo Yan puckering his lips and not talking, but he thinks that Shuxin is not only a good planner, but also a good person. However, Huoyan Qian seems to be different from Shuxin, so he has the courage to describe Shuxin''s appearance and body to Huoyan, "Miss Shu is about one meter and six eight in height, about the same as the model lady, slender, graceful, delicate in features, small in face and white in skin With long hair, black and straight, it falls like a waterfall to the waist. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Song Li carefully observed Huoyan''s expression as he said, "she is wearing a professional dress today, with a calm and elegant temperament. She can''t see that she is still a college student at all, which is better than those white-collar workers in our company."


    "Do you like her?" Huo Yan asked after two seconds of silence.


    Song Li''s face was as white as wax for a moment, and he said in fear: "no, she did a good job in planning, which is better than that of our company''s planning team in the last two times. I just thought that she was a rare talent, so I said a few more words."


    "Well." Huo Yan''s long and elegant fingers gently tap on the table, "no, that''s fine."


    Song Li felt a cold sweat on his back, and asked carefully again, "can miss Shu do this plan?"


    Huo Yan tipped his fingertips and knocked twice on the table. "What about her?"


    "Wait in the reception room on the first floor."


    "Ask her to go to the eighth floor. I''ll have lunch with her. I need her to explain the details in person."


    Song Li''s eyes are staring at the big copper bell, and his face is surprised. He never eats with anyone because his eyes are blind. Today, he wants to eat with Miss Shu!!


    It seems that Miss Shu is really different in the love of Huoyan.


    For so many years, there has never been a woman around Huo Yanqing. Song Li is very happy. Finally, Huo Yanqing can see one.


    Song Li was even more excited than Huo Yanqian. "OK, OK, I''ll arrange it right away. Is there anything else I need to explain?"


    Huo Yan''s thin lips are indistinctly hooked. "It''s a good thing to do."


    Song Li blinks, a little confused, what''s up?


    Is it right to arrange lunch with Miss Shu, or does he not like Miss Shu, or praises Miss Shu for her plan?


    Song Li was at ease after a moment of entanglement. Whatever it was, it was all related to miss Shu. One thing is definitely true, that is, Miss Shu was different from others in the love of Huoyan.


    Song Li came to the first floor to stay in the guest room. "I''m sorry, Miss Shu has been waiting for a long time."


    Shuxin smiles and shakes her head. Although the land near the river in the last life is indeed the entertainment city built, she can be reborn. Other changes may not be certain. During the waiting period, Shuxin is actually nervous. "Is Mr. Huo satisfied with the plan?"


    "Mr. five said it was a big investment project, so you need to talk to him face to face about the details. Mr. five asked you to come to the restaurant on the eighth floor and have a meal together. Please come with me."


    Shu Xin had planned to meet Huo Yanqing, because she didn''t mention the conditions, but she didn''t expect that Huo Yanqing would invite her to have lunch together, so she was a little nervous. She breathed out a little, got up and left the reception room with song.


    Song Li takes Shuxin to the eighth floor. "Miss Shu, this is Mr. Wu''s private restaurant. He will come later."


    "OK, please Mr. Song."


    Song Li said with a smile, "no trouble, Miss Shu will call me song Li or secretary song."


    Shuxin shouts Mr. Huoyan and Mr. Song. How dare he call him Mr. five.


    I thought for a moment, "OK, Secretary song."


    Song Li, comfortable can not shout, Song Li is obviously bigger than her, let alone call its name is not polite to people.


    Song Li turns around to leave, thinking of something, and turns around again. "By the way, I''d like to ask Miss Shu to take care of the fifth master."


    Shuxin Zheng for a while, nodded, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    After Song Li left, a waiter came over and said respectfully, "Miss Shu, this way, please. Mr. Huo has western food today."


    With a comfortable and polite smile, I came to the western restaurant with the waiter.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Shu Xin replies, "plain water is fine, thank you."


    In a moment, the waiter brought a cup of boiled water, "wait a moment, Mr. Huo will start serving when he comes."


    "OK."


    The whole eighth floor is very quiet. When Shu Xin came here just now, he found that the walkway is very wide and there are handrails on both sides.


    She now sits in the western restaurant, in addition to a round table and a few single sofa seats, nothing else, the edge space is very large.


    This design should be for the convenience of Huo Yan''s action. After all, he can''t see with his eyes, and it''s easy to bump when there are many things.


    Comfortable thinking, I heard the sound of leather shoes on the floor. Turning around, I saw that Huoyan had not been helped by anyone. One hand was put in the stiff suit pants bag, the other hand was put on the railing, and the step was steady towards her.


    His face is handsome, his face is calm, his eyes can''t see half of the flaws. He is unshakable, profound and calm. If his eyes can shine, I don''t know what kind of splendor they will be.


    As Huoyan leaned closer, Shuxin felt a strong sense of oppression hit her, making her heart beat faster unconsciously, and her face became tense.


    "Happy to stand up and say hello," Mr. Huo


    Huo Yan nodded.


    Shuxin suddenly remembers what song Li said when he left: Please Miss Shu take care of the fifth master.


    I didn''t know whether to help him or not.


    Since this is his private restaurant, he can walk here alone. He should be very familiar with this place. He should be able to find a seat, right?


    The main thing is to think of the rumor that Huo Yan is not close to women. There was a bold star who wanted to touch his cheek. He took off his arm on the spot and permanently banned him in the entertainment circle.


    He certainly didn''t like women approaching him, so after a moment of comfortable entanglement, he stood in the same place, his eyes did not blink, looking very nervous at Huoyan tilt, thinking that if he accidentally stumbled on the seat, she could go and hold him in time.


    However


    The situation of comfortable worry didn''t happen at all. Huo Yanqian, just like a normal person, walked to the seat and sat down.


    "Miss Shu, please take a seat."


    Huo Yan''s deep and magnetic voice sounded, and he was relieved to be able to look back. He put his attention back to him. Fortunately, he couldn''t see it. Otherwise, she would stare at him like this. According to his character, I don''t know if she would dig her eyes.


    Shuxin patted his chest and sat down opposite to Huoyan. "Mr. Huo, did Secretary song tell you about the plan?"


    "Eat first, then talk." Huoyan''s voice is light.


    "OK."


    It wasn''t long before the waiter started serving.


    In a moment, the dishes will be served.


    Top seafood platter with caviar, smoked salmon, German Dolan bean beer soup, filet mignon, French foie gras, lobster and fennel salad, pasta, pudding chocolate mousse dessert.


    When Shu Youkang and Shu Youkang didn''t sever their father daughter relationship before, Shu Youkang often took her to various restaurants, so she had a lot of Western food.


    But these dishes in front of her are obviously different from those she has eaten. They are fresh and tender in color. At first sight, they are all top-grade ingredients, and they are delicious in style. They should be made by famous teachers.


    It has to be said that the quality of life of huoyanqian is quite high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Although Huo Yanqian can''t see, he has strong hands-on ability. He does everything by himself. People around him know this habit. So the waiter put the dishes in a specific position according to his eating habits and went down.


    After a little entanglement, he got up and brought over the steak and foie gras in front of Huo Yanqian. He carefully cut them and put them back in front of Huo Yanqian Slow down... "


    Huo Yan tilts his handsome eyebrows and slightly frowns, without movement.


    Shu Xin thinks that Huo Yan needs to be fed. Looking at the handsome man with noble temperament and handsome features, just thinking about the intimate picture, his heart rate starts to speed up and his face heats up quickly.


    He put down the knife and fork with ease, curled up his slender fingers a little, bit his lip, and opened his mouth like: "Mr. Huo Can I help you... "


    Huoyan listens to the slight trill in the comfortable speech, the eyebrow and heart of the tiny frown slowly stretch out, and the corners of the mouth of the unsmiling smile vaguely hook up, "how are you going to help?"


    "I I can... " I swallowed my throat with ease and nervousness, "hello..."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and hook it up. In his deep voice, he had a smile. "How did Song Li explain to you?"


    Secretary song asked me to take care of Mr. Huo


    Huo Yan chuckles and shakes his head. He picks up the fork in front of him with his big hand. Then he moves the spaghetti into front of him. He looks comfortable with his calm eyes. "Eat, don''t be nervous. I don''t need help."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " A meal always seems to have a comfortable sight on Huo Yanqing, because she also remembers Song Li''s words and takes care of Huo Yanqing.


    Since we don''t need help in action, we can only look at him with our eyes. When he needs help, she can help him in time.


    The man on the opposite side, who has an eye-catching and elegant manner, is calm and unhurried, and has a natural and precious breath.


    No one can see that he can''t see.


    It is easy and careful to find that the dishes in front of Huoyan are not the same as those in front of her. It seems that each dish of Huoyan is placed in a specific position.


    Is that why he can find exactly what he wants every time?


    It''s a little bit of a thrill. For a dark person all over the world, how hard is it to do this?


    I was glad to see that Huo Yan wiped his mouth and knew that it meant that the meal was over, so I began to say, "Mr. Huo, what else do you need to know about the plan?"


    Huo Yan looks up at Shu Xin. Even though his eyes are calm as water, they still give people a strong sense of oppression. "What price is Miss Shu going to open for this plan?"


    When I heard that he was satisfied with the plan, I was happy and worried about what I was going to say next. "I don''t want money, just one chance."


    Huo Yan looks interested. "What chance?"


    "My father''s lankang company is a real estate construction company, but now it is facing a shortage of funds. I hope this engineering Huoshi group can cooperate with lankang company."


    Shu Xin knows that since he intends to cooperate with Huo group, the current situation of lankang company must be told to him. Otherwise, when Huoyan tries to find out by himself, the nature will be different. If they are not honest with each other, the cooperation will be interesting?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Huo Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are full of consideration. Huo group has always cooperated with several trusted large real estate listed companies in Fancheng. The other party has not only abundant human resources and financial resources, but also a few reputations.


    The key is long-term cooperation. Many tacit agreements have been reached. Agreements can be reached soon on contracts and profits.


    But in Shu''s heart, Huo Yan never heard of lankang company. After a while, he asked, "how many years has lankang company been listed?"


    Shuxin is embarrassed and blushes a little. He whispers, "it''s not listed yet." But fearing that Huoyan would not agree with him, he hurriedly said, "although lankang company is not listed, its reputation is very good. Guanjingyuan was established by lankang company."


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows slightly. "Isn''t the View Garden contracted by Liyuan company?"


    "Yes, but at that time, Liyuan company took over a big project, and was lack of skills. So it transferred the project to lankang company. Although it was under the brand of Liyuan company, it was actually established by lankang company. Mr. Huo can ask the boss of Liyuan company for confirmation."


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "I can trust Miss Shu''s character."


    I was so relieved that I didn''t know what to say. I didn''t need to prove it and believe what she said?


    I don''t know why, obviously he just said a word casually, but Shuxin couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat.


    "But..."


    The words "Huo Yan" make the comfortable heart mention the voice, "Mr. Huo Any questions? "


    Huo Yan''s as like as two peas, his fingers are so often tapped on the table that he is beating with heart. The heart of his heart is beating up and down. "Has Miss Shu ever thought about it? You have shown us the planning case. Our company has the ability to make a plan that is exactly the same as you just now, and refuse to cooperate with you."


    Shuxin slightly clenched the palms of a thin layer of sweat that had already been concentrated. "I naturally know the strength of Huo''s group, and I also know that it''s not right to show you the plan first, but without any background and achievements, I''ll directly talk with Mr. Huo about cooperation, and I''m sure Mr. Huo won''t care about me at all."


    Huoyan did not expect Shuxin to say such a thing. As a college student, it''s really strange to say that we should let Huo group, a multinational enterprise, cooperate with an unknown small company.


    Huo Yan tilted her lips and smiled a little bit, as if she was smarter than he thought, "so what''s your good strategy?"


    "My major now is architecture. I can draw the architectural design of the entertainment city, and I''m sure no one can design better than me."


    The answer was direct and crude, and the tone was arrogant.


    Shuxin said that he was a little bit counselled. He was afraid that his overconfidence would make Huoyan feel arrogant and disgusted. On the contrary, he didn''t believe her. He pursed his lips and said sincerely: "I hope Mr. Huo can believe me and give me a chance."


    Huo Yan''s lips are thin and slightly crooked. With a smile, he feels so comfortable, lovely and playful. "When can you draw the architectural design of entertainment city?"


    Shuxin knows that Huo Yanqian''s words mean that he agrees to cooperate with lankang company. His face is full of joy, as if he is afraid that he has misunderstood it. He also asks foolishly, "does Mr. Huo agree to cooperate with lankang company?"


    The excitement in the words is undisguised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Huo Yan''s curved mouth deepened and nodded softly, "well, in the afternoon, I''ll let Song Li draw up the contract. If there''s no accident, we can sign it tomorrow."


    Shuxin didn''t expect Huoyan to do things so forcefully. Happiness came so suddenly. Shuxin was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. She said several thanks in succession.


    If she could, she really wanted to give Huo Yan a big hug and a loud Acer.


    Of course, I''m glad to know.


    I tried my best to suppress the excitement of my heart, thought about it, and said in a serious tone: "can I have more time for architectural design drawings? In a few days, we will have the final exam. After the exam, I will seize the time to draw the design drawings."


    After that, Shuxin was afraid that Huo Yan would not agree with him, and hurriedly said, "I have an idea on how to design it. Just give me time and draw it quickly. After the exam, I can draw all the design drawings of the entertainment city in three days at most, no, two days, two days, OK?"


    The last three words are very careful and full of expectation.


    Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows slightly. "Are you sure two days are enough?"


    A Entertainment City covering an area of several thousand square meters, even if the whole design department of holly''s group can not give him a satisfactory design drawing in two days, but she said it only takes two days.


    It''s not that Huo Yan doesn''t believe in comfort, but that she is too shocked.


    "Comfortable hurriedly nods," enough, just want to let me finish the exam first, the heart has no side loan to do things will be twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Well, I promise you." Huoyan looks forward to her surprise again.


    Shuxin covers the heart that is about to jump out of his chest. He says, "thank you, Mr. Huo, for giving me this opportunity. I will not let you down."


    Huo Yan smiled and nodded, "does Miss Shu need me to arrange someone to send you back to school?"


    "No more." Shuxin said and thought of something. He said with embarrassment, "that I forgot to bring your umbrella today. I will bring it next time. "


    Huo Yan tilts slightly Zheng for a while, then says with a smile: "don''t worry."


    Shuxin came out of Huo''s group and found that she was sweating all over. After calming down the tense and excited mood for a while, Shuxin found a toilet to change her clothes before returning to school. Otherwise, the school people would say that she was trying to seduce Huo Jibai.


    When I put my clothes and shoes back to my dormitory and rushed to the teaching building, I was only a few minutes away from class.


    It''s easy to remember that the first class of this afternoon is the class meeting class of the class guide. The roll call will be made. If you are late, you will be deducted from your usual score. You can''t help but speed up your pace.


    The building department is located on the fifth floor. It''s easy to walk. When I go up to the fifth floor, I feel a little breathless. When I walk from the back door to the front door of the classroom, I always feel that the atmosphere in the classroom is not right.


    At this time in the past, everyone was chatting with each other, and the studious students had taken out the books to be used in class and put them on the table.


    But today


    They looked at her one by one.


    The eyes were full of ridicule and excitement.


    This kind of look is very familiar. It was this look when they played tricks on her in the last life. In addition, Shuxin saw Mu''s quiet and timid look at her just now, and seemed to shake her head, and then hurriedly lowered her head.


    Stretched out in the middle of the air, the hand ready to push the door stopped. After thinking about it, he kicked the door open with his feet, and the whole man stepped back quickly.


    Then I saw a bucket of water pouring down from the top, followed by the students'' regret in the classroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "I hate it, but she dodged it."


    "Yes, I want to see her drenched in soup."


    "Well, I didn''t see the play. I''m ready for class."


    I watched the chatting and preparing for the textbook with a cool heart, and I recovered as usual for a moment, as if the scene had never happened before.


    Comfortable a few steps to the podium, raised his voice and asked, "who did it?"


    The noisy classroom was quiet for a moment, but the next second a male stereo came up, "who are you scaring? When someone is afraid of you and dare not covet our eldest brother, he should pour some cold water on you to wake up, so that you won''t be confused in your dreams. "


    Ha ha ha ha


    The classroom burst into laughter.


    Shuxin sweeps his eyes to the speaker. His name is Hu Junyong. He likes that Yang Yixi is an open secret tacit in the class.


    He is just because Huo Jibai has been afraid to express his love. Is he now trying to please Yang Yixi by defending Huo Jibai and bullying her?


    Comfortable in the heart cold hiss, counselling package!


    Comfortable walk down the platform, just used to hold the bucket of cold water up, turned out of the classroom towards the direction of the bathroom.


    Just when everyone thought that comfort was to put the bucket back to the bathroom cleaning place, comfort came back with the bucket.


    Everyone looked puzzled and saw her step by step in front of Hu Junyong. Then


    Whoa!


    Half of the water in the bucket was splashed on Hu Junyong.


    From top to bottom, from head to toe, drenched once.


    There was an instant breath in the classroom.


    Shuxin originally wanted to carry a bucket. However, this bucket is usually used to wash mops. It''s very big. She can''t carry it, so she can only carry half of the bucket. But it''s enough to make Hu Junyong drown.


    Hu Junyong hurriedly wiped off the water on his face, and looked at the comfort of being half a head shorter than himself in front of him incredibly. "You are crazy, how dare you throw me!"


    Shuxin slightly raised his head and looked at Hu Junyong calmly, with a light voice. "You can throw me, why can''t I throw you? It''s not polite to come without going. "


    "You..." Hu Junyong''s face is livid and his teeth are gnashing. It seems that his eyes can tear her up in an instant. But because so many people in the class are looking at her, it''s OK to make some mischief. It''s different in nature. That''s to be punished.


    Shuxin puts the empty bucket beside Hu Junyong''s table, no longer looks at him, and strides towards his seat.


    Go to the last row only to find the next group of people sitting in the last row, at this time is looking at her with interest.


    Who is not Huo Jibai?


    No wonder the students'' morale is high. Yesterday she picked up Zhu Wenwen. They didn''t have a long memory at all. It turned out that Huo Jibai was the fuse.


    Shuxin only glanced at Huo Jibai and took back his sight. He came to his seat but didn''t sit down. Instead, he said loudly, "I don''t like Huo Jibai. I didn''t like him before, I don''t like him now, and I won''t like him in the future. I just handed over the last love letter for others. If this kind of thing happens again, I will report it directly to the headmaster, and I will be a senior soon I believe that no one is willing to be punished, which will affect your future employment and future development. "


    The words are sonorous, powerful and full of momentum.


    The classroom suddenly became silent.


    Seeing that everyone was shocked by the words of comfort, Yang Yixi quickly winked at his deskmate Yu Xiaoxiao.


    Yu Xiaoxiao understood, stood up and looked at Shu Xin. There was a look of disbelief on his face. "You said that the love letter was handed over for others, but you said, who are you going to send it to?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    The comfortable sight passes over Yu Xiaoxiao and falls on Yang Yixi''s face. Yang Yixi is smiling and looking at her sweetly. Although she conceals well, there is a saying that "eyes are the window of the heart".


    Comfortable to see hostility in Yeoh''s eyes.


    Even if Shuxin said that the love letter was handed over by shumengling, no one would write it. When shumengling wrote the love letter, she imitated her notes specially, and she didn''t write her name when she signed it, which was obviously premeditated.


    In everyone''s eyes, Shu Mengling is a goddess who gathers all the good things in one body, and is very good to her sister. Now when she says it, it will only make everyone think that she is framing Shu Mengling with evil intentions.


    Shu Xin smiled at Yang Yixi lightly. The smile on the corner of her lips was sharp and penetrating. She turned to Yu Xiaoxiao and said, "why can I tell you?"


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately showed an expression of "just know it is like this", and he began to run for comfort without any politeness. "There is no such person at all. You are lying. That love letter was written to Huo Nanshen by you. But now you have self-knowledge and know that you are a toad who wants to eat goose meat. You are afraid of being laughed at. So you make up a love letter as an excuse for others to transfer it to you Come on, do you think we''re stupid? "


    "Aren''t you stupid to be shot by someone else?" I asked with a smile.


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s face was instantly red with rage, and the two big meatballs on his chest were undulating violently, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Shuxin doesn''t want to quarrel with Yu Xiaoxiao, a man with big chest and no brain. As soon as he wants to sit down, the voice of the class leader comes from the door, "Shuxin, how can you make a mess in the class as soon as you come back?"


    Yu Xiaoxiao saw Yang Qingli come in and immediately put on a face that had been wronged by heaven. She quickly told him, "ban Dao, Shuxin splashes Hu Junyong with water. I can''t see how she said a few words. She even started to scold."


    The villain first complained about such a person as Yu Xiaoxiao.


    Shuxin said calmly, "Hu Junyong splashed me with water first, then I splashed him. Besides, if people are stupid and scolding, I admit that I did scold Yu Xiaoxiao."


    "You..." Yu Xiaoxiao blushed and looked at Yang Qingli. "Class leader, you can see that she is also reasonable."


    Yang Qingli enters the classroom, and then walks back from the aisle of the classroom. When passing by Hu Junyong, she stops and looks at him. Then she walks back until she stops by Shuxin''s side. She looks at Shuxin up and down again. "You say Hu Junyong also splashed you with water?"


    "Yes." Comfortable answers are not humble or overbearing.


    "How can you be clean? But Hu Junyong is all wet. "


    In fact, Yang Qingli said that when Shuxin made a mess in the class, Shuxin knew that she would not help her, on the contrary, she would only bully her.


    Yang Qingli is the class leader of their junior (second) class. There is a god like existence. She can''t move to hold class meetings. It can be said that she is not responsible. The reason why she is so responsible is that she is Wang Dongliang''s wife.


    The identity of the president''s wife, can''t you set an example for us?


    Who in the class is not afraid of Yang Qingli?


    She can deduct your usual score, which accounts for 30% of the final exam score. Who dare not take it seriously?


    She can also whisper in Wang Dongliang''s ear, so that you can''t finish your career.


    But in the last life, Yang Qingli acquiesced that everyone bullied Shu Xin. The reason is very simple, because she has another identity - Yang Yixi''s sister-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Comfortable also no longer explain, because know to explain also useless, took a book to walk toward corridor directly.


    "Class is coming soon. Where are you going?"


    Shuxin turns around and looks at Yang Qingli indifferently, "are you not going to let me go out to punish the station next?"


    Yang Qingli''s chest is stuffy because of the comfortable words. She stares at her fiercely. "I know all day long that there is trouble. A girl can''t stop it?"


    Comfortable mouth corner to pull up a smile, too lazy to talk with this kind of person, turned out of the classroom.


    Comfortable came to the corridor, back against the wall, bowed his head to open the book, at noon the sun is vicious, the light is too strong, looking at the words on the book are flowers.


    Shuxinzheng is ready to raise his hand to block some light. Suddenly, a shadow comes down to block all the sunshine.


    Shu Xin looks up and sees Wei Zichen, the monitor, standing beside her with a smile. He is 1.8 meters tall and completely covers her with 1.68 meters in his figure.


    The boy Shu Xin remembers that after she left school, he found her apartment from Shu Mengling, went to Xiao Ruize to find her and asked if she really liked Huo Jibai.


    At that time, Shu Xin knew that Wei Zichen liked her, but at that time, she was only full of Xiao Ruize, so she didn''t even give him a chance to express her love.


    Shu Xin tells Wei Zichen that she doesn''t like Huo Jibai, and tells him that she has someone she likes, called Xiao Ruize.


    Then Wei Zichen left with a lost face.


    Shu Xinhui gives Wei Zichen a smile. "How can you come out and punish him?"


    "As a monitor, I didn''t manage the class discipline well. I also have responsibilities. Naturally, I should be punished." Comfortable front foot out of the classroom, Wei Zichen''s back foot is such a volunteer to Yang Qingli.


    In fact, Wei Zichen used to help Shuxin silently, but he always used class as an excuse, so Shuxin never thought about anything else.


    Now that she knows Wei Zichen''s mind, she can''t pretend not to know.


    She fell in love with Xiao Ruize in the last life, which ended in her own life. In this life, she never paid her heart easily.


    Moreover, she had no idea about Wei Zichen. He was just a monitor with strong ability of justice and strictness in her mind. Since he didn''t like it, he should make it clear to him so as not to waste others'' feelings.


    Shu Xin thought of these things, looked up and directly asked Wei Zichen, "do you like me?"


    Wei Zichen didn''t expect that Shuxin would ask him this question suddenly. The boy''s green and white cheeks suddenly turned red, and his eyes moved away from Shuxin.


    "I just asked casually. Don''t be serious. I know you want to take the postgraduate entrance examination. I also want to study hard. I don''t want to fall in love at university. Let''s work hard together." Shuxin doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too awkward. After all, a class can''t look up and look down. She makes things clear like this, and then tells her attitude. He should be able to walk away.


    Yang Qingli walked out of the classroom and said to the corridor, "relax, come to my office after class."


    "I see, class leader."


    For a whole class, Wei Zichen didn''t speak again, but his tall figure still blocked the scorching sun for Shu Xin.


    After class, Shuxin closed the book, raised his eyes and said a word to Wei Zichen, "thank you" and turned into the classroom, put the book on the desk and went to Yang Qingli''s office.


    Yang Qingli has an independent office because she is the president''s wife.


    As soon as Shu Xin went in, Yang Qingli began to scold her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    As soon as Shu Xin went in, Yang Qingli began to scold her. "I know that you and the headmaster agreed that you can stay in the first three years of the whole department in the final simulation exam, but in a few days, can you not make trouble for me?"


    Just a few days?


    Yang Qingli''s meaning is very clear, the final simulation exam comfortable must not test the first three of the Department, after these days will leave.


    Comfortable also don''t bother to argue, in a few days to be able to produce results, why waste words?


    But when it comes to her troubles, I can''t bear it. "I didn''t make trouble."


    When Yang Qingli heard that she didn''t make trouble, two eyebrows were twined together in an instant. "Yesterday, you came back on the first day to humiliate Zhu Wenwen. Now everyone knows that her trouble has seriously affected the reputation of the school. Do you still call it trouble?"


    Comfortable face calm, light way: "what I say is a fact, did not frame her, if she does not do such a thing, how to fear others to say?"? It''s all her own fault. "


    Yang Qingli is speechless by Shuxin''s words. Because the school has investigated, Shuxin''s words are true indeed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if what you said is true, but Zhu Wenwen is your classmate after all, how can you humiliate her in front of the whole class? "


    Shuxin sneers and his voice cools down. "When I was wronged and humiliated by my classmates, why didn''t I see you holding injustice for me?"


    If at that time Yang Qingli was in charge of one management, one governance and one love letter, how could it be so noisy?


    Because of her laissez faire, Yang Yiqian secretly fanning the flames, and Shu Mengling using the trumpet to drive everyone''s anger on the school forum again and again, the school talents dare to bully her openly.


    Yang Qingli''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but she immediately became angry again. "Who wronged you? You don''t want to... " Face.


    Yang Qingli hurriedly accepted the swearing that almost broke out, "you write a love letter to Huo Jibai, which brings public anger to blame?"


    So she deserves to be scolded, thrown rotten eggs or even beaten?


    To say the least, even if the love letter is written by her, as long as the University reaches the legal age, it can be married. What''s wrong with writing a love letter?


    After all, it''s not because the person who was sent love letter is Huo Jibai, the man her niece Yang Yixi likes.


    Oh!


    The smile on the corner of her mouth became colder and colder. If it was shameless for her to deliver the love letter, Yang Qingli, a married woman and other men stole it. What is love?


    Do you have no sense of shame, or do you disobey women''s principles?


    It won''t come out until two years later. The man outside Yang Qingli divorced her family for her, but she didn''t divorce. So the man was in a hurry and came to school.


    When the last world burst out, it caused a great sensation.


    Shuxin doesn''t want to say a word more to those people who are seemingly full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but are actually filthy, "nothing else I''m going out."


    "Did I let you go?"


    Comfortable some impatient way: "what else?"


    "What happened to Zhu Wenwen yesterday, and what happened to Hu Junyong today, do you think it''s OK to take one class?"


    "What do you want to do?" he asked


    "From today on, three days in a row, at four o''clock in the afternoon, there are three basketball friendly matches between our school and T University next door. You go to work as a logistics service, and the classroom is full of water splashed by you. You clean today''s sanitation."


    Knowing that she is going to have an exam in a few days, Yang Qingli obviously doesn''t want her to study hard.


    It turns out that''s why Yang Qingli asked her to come to the office.


    Comfortable side of the hand slightly curled up and released, the front and Yang Qingli conflict is not good for her, there is a chance, she will be Yang Qingli''s ugly mask opened, at that time, see what face she is a teacher.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is still very big, the air is hot, but the basketball court is full of people, one by one, the mood is high.


    Huo Jibai is the captain of the basketball team of a university. Shuxin is wondering how Huo Jibai, who has not been in class for thousands of years, came to school today. It turned out that there was a game.


    There are many people coming from big T, all of them come to cheer up.


    The game is going on in full swing. The players in the basketball court sweat like rain, and the audience watching the ball is boiling with blood.


    Mainly a and t big two school grass are in the basketball court, the girls crazy the same cry.


    "Huo Jibai, you are the most handsome!"


    "Ji Lingfeng, I love you!"


    "Come on Huo Jibai, we will always support you!"


    "Ji Lingfeng come on, you are our pride!"


    "Huo Jibai, God of men, God of men!"


    "Ji Lingfeng, I want to give you a baby!"


    The hand that carries mineral water comfortably shakes, almost did not move steadily, do you want to be so enthusiastic?


    In fact, the logistics service is to deliver water and towels to basketball players on the court. There were two logistics services, but one box of 24 bottles of mineral water was too heavy. The other logistics service was unwilling to carry it. Holding a dozen towels, they had already run to the game.


    So the task of carrying water naturally falls on comfort.


    Shuxin doesn''t care. She likes to see handsome men. Let her see. She''s not a happy girl in the last life. She''s not infatuated with those hot-blooded young people.


    Comfortable to move the mineral water to the rest area has been covered with sweat, with a hair ring and waist long hair tied in a ponytail at will, playful and cool.


    A few minutes before the half-time break, I found a place to sit down comfortably, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water I had sandwiched in the creaky nest, and took a few sips. My eyes unconsciously fell on the girls who were boiling with blood.


    The audience is divided into two groups: one is led by Yang Yixi to support Huo Jibai, the other is led by Ji Tongtong to support Ji Lingfeng.


    Yang Yixi stood at the front with a bottle of iced black tea in her hand. She wore a white knee length lady''s skirt and a pair of white sneakers. Her chestnut shawl and curly hair hung on her chest. She was smart and full of goddess.


    She didn''t shout like other girls. She was unique and elegant, but her obsessed eyes were always moving with Huo Jibai.


    A word pops out of my mind: white lotus.


    Shuxin''s mouth makes a light sneer. Yang Yixi and Shu Mengling are like birds of a feather. They are equally good at camouflage, but Yang Yixi should not have shumengling''s mind.


    At least Yang Yixi dare to watch Huo Jibai openly, while Shu Mengling only dare to secretly like it, and even such an occasion has not come to watch.


    The referee''s whistling brought back his mind.


    Comfortable turn around, the players on the field continue to come to the rest area here, it was the time for half-time.


    Another logistics service had already run to deliver towels. She got up to open the mineral water box. She didn''t please them to deliver them. She asked them to bring them by themselves.


    "Why isn''t the water ice?"


    "That''s right. How can I quench my thirst without drinking ice water on such a hot day?"


    Shuxin lowered her head and didn''t speak. She had been reading in the classroom before. She came here at half-time. When she went to the school supermarket to collect the water, the ice water was long gone.


    Huo Jibai and Ji Lingfeng are at the back. When they come, the box is empty.


    Comfortable slightly frown, 24 people, 24 bottles of water should not just good? Why are two bottles missing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Just then, Ji Tongtong and Yang Yixi come here.


    "Brother, I''m thirsty. Here you are." Ji Tongtong hands a bottle of iced black tea to Ji Lingfeng.


    Yang Yixi also blushed and handed the iced black tea to Huo Jibai, and whispered, "drink water."


    I''m glad to see that the problem has been solved, and I don''t want to worry about where the two bottles of water have gone. Someone should have taken them more. I bent over and picked up the empty cartons and the mineral water I had drunk for a while to go.


    "Wait a minute."


    Comfortable lifting eyes, Huo Jibai has come to her, "where is my water?"


    Shuxin frowns. She looks behind Huo Jibai. Yang Yixi is biting her lips. She looks at them white. The iced black tea Yang Yixi just handed out is still in her hand.


    Huo Jibai didn''t answer?


    I''m not happy. Do you want her to go to the school supermarket again for a bottle of mineral water? In such a hot day, she didn''t want to try to make herself smile. "I think iced black tea is better than mineral water, or you Ah That''s my water... "


    Huo grabs the water in Shuxin''s hand directly and says, "I don''t like black tea."


    Seeing that Huo Jibai was about to send mineral water to his mouth, he felt relieved and hurried and shouted, "I''ve drunk this bottle."


    Huo Jibai''s action was sluggish, and only when he looked down did he find that there was not a whole bottle of water. His face was embarrassed, but he suddenly poured the mineral water in his hand to wash his hands.


    After washing his hands, he turned around and took the iced black tea that Ji Lingfeng had drunk in his hands, and then he looked up and drank it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t you like black tea


    Huo Jibai looked at Shu Xin coldly. "Can you manage it? What I want to drink is my freedom. "


    With Huo Jibai''s words coming out, Yang Yixi''s face was a little white again, and her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. Her hands holding iced black tea were too hard, and her fingertips were white.


    She looked at the empty mineral water bottle on the ground with a little frown and a little sullen voice. "I really can''t care what you want to drink, but please don''t rob my water next time."


    No matter what Huo Jibai''s reaction, he turned around and left.


    Ji Lingfeng goes to Huo Jibai''s side, leans on Huo Jibai''s body like a bone, looks at the comfortable back with interest, jokingly says: "there are people who don''t give you face, which is interesting. What''s her name? Which department? "


    Huo Ji Bai gives Ji Lingfeng a cold eye, on one side of his body, raises his feet and goes to the rest area.


    Ji Lingfeng almost fell without Huo Jibai''s support, or Yang Yixi held him in time, "are you ok?"


    Ji Lingfeng stood up straight, smiled and showed cool white teeth. "I''m ok, but it''s you. Ji Bai is that kind of cold temper. It''s the same to everyone. Don''t take it to heart."


    Yang Yixi''s eyes are red, and she looks like she''s crying, "I know."


    Ji Lingfeng took a look at the direction of comfortable departure, only to see the surging crowd, where there is her figure, and asked Yang Yixi, "who was that girl just now? It''s not normal to see Ji Bai so much. "


    When it comes to comfort, Yang Yixi''s eyes quickly crossed a line of disgust, which was fleeting and fast without any trace. "Her name is Shu Xin. She is my classmate. You may not know that she wrote a love letter to Ji Bai some time ago. Ji Bai refused her directly. Because of this, she dropped out of school for more than a month."


    "She wrote a love letter to Ji Bai?" Ji Lingfeng didn''t believe it. "She just..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "She must have rejected her, held a grudge against her, or played a game of hard to get." Yang Yixi tried to discredit Shu Xin. "She started to go back to school yesterday. Do you know how she persuaded the principal?"


    Ji Lingfeng asked curiously, "how to persuade?"


    Yang Yixi hid her gloating mood in the bottom of her eyes, and her voice was soft. "She agreed with the headmaster that she would stay in the first three of the final simulation exam and leave if she could not pass the exam. She couldn''t even enter the top ten of our class in the previous exam. Do you think it''s crazy for her to boast about such a Haikou?"


    In fact, Yang Yixi wants to say, do you think she is stupid? It''s too much for me.


    But Yang Yixi had to maintain her image as a goddess, so she asked more politely, but she got Ji Lingfeng''s answer.


    "I think she''s very bold, very personal." Ji Lingfeng''s beautiful peach blossom eyes are full of interest. He raises his feet and goes to Huo Jibai. "You don''t like that. How about introducing it to me?"


    Huo Jibai glanced at Ji Lingfeng coldly and answered, "don''t lose too much for a while."


    Yang Yixi originally wanted to say the stupid things Shu Xin did for entertainment and fun. Unexpectedly, the effect was just the opposite. Ji Lingfeng was interested in Shu Xin, which made Yang Yixi''s lower lip break.


    When Shu Xin moved a box of water again, the second half had already begun. Shu Xin told another logistics waiter to send water for her for a while, and she had left in advance.


    Carrying water has already been done. Sending water, which can be in close contact with the school grass, the logistics service is naturally willing and readily agreed.


    It''s easy to think that in this case, she can only move the water in the next two days, but she can''t waste much time.


    After she came back to the classroom, she began to review carefully. She wanted to read all the textbooks from freshmen to juniors, so as to make sure that the exam was safe.


    Although she now has the ability of seeing at a glance and never forgetting, but the scope is large, it still needs time.


    In the evening, I also took some books back to the dormitory to read. I didn''t go to bed until 10 o''clock.


    Another morning, I had no class. I woke up at 8 o''clock and continued to read. At 10 o''clock, Shu Mengling came.


    "Sister, dad asked you to go home for lunch this afternoon."


    Shuxin''s lips raised a clear smile. It seems that Huo''s group and lankang company have signed a contract. Huoyan''s action is really vigorous.


    Close the book comfortably and change into a pair of sneakers. "Let''s go."


    Shumengling''s eyes crossed a trace of hate, but soon followed with a smile, holding a comfortable arm, tentatively asked: "sister, when did you make up with dad? Why don''t you tell me? "


    I used to talk to her about everything.


    Shuxin sneered in his heart, but his face was dazed. "I didn''t make up with dad."


    "Then why did dad want me to call you home for dinner?"


    Want to know? I won''t tell you. I''ll kill you!


    Shuxin pretends to smile mysteriously, "I won''t tell you for the moment, but my father always loves me the most, and it will be sooner or later for us to make up."


    Shumengling''s stiff smile, reluctantly echoed, "yes, Dad loves you the most."


    When they left the school, uncle Qiu, the housekeeper of Shu''s family, was waiting at the door. Seeing Shu coming, he smiled kindly and quickly opened the door. "Miss, please get on the bus."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Shuxin smiled and said, "thank you, uncle Qiu."


    Shu Mengling''s hands are tightly clenched on the side of his body, and his nails are pinched into his hands without knowing it. Over the years, Shu Youkang has never sent uncle Qiu to pick her up.


    In the past, Shuxin didn''t break the relationship with shuyoukang. When Shuxin came to school, shuyoukang would arrange uncle Qiu to pick her up, but she was just by the way.


    After Shuxin and shuyoukang cut off their father daughter relationship, uncle Qiu never came to school again. Jiang tingrou arranged a driver to send her to school.


    And uncle Qiu has always called Shu Xin miss, but she is


    "Mengling, why are you standing? Why don''t you get on the bus? " Qiu shujianshumengling asked as he stood at the side of the car with his head down.


    Shumengling hides his hatred quickly and cleanly. When he looks up, he is already a smart and sensible smiling face, "Uncle Qiu, you are working hard."


    Uncle Qiu just nodded a little and sat in the driver''s seat.


    On the way, uncle Qiu, while driving, earnestly advised Shu Xin, "Miss, your father is old and has high blood pressure. Follow him more in everything. You haven''t been back in this period of time. I haven''t seen his sincere smile. Today, don''t make your father angry again."


    Shuxin''s heart is sour and astringent. He said firmly, "Uncle Qiu, I will ask my father''s forgiveness when I go home this time. I will never make my father angry again."


    Qiu Shu smiled happily, "that''s good."


    Shumengling lowered her head and smiled coldly at the bottom of her eyes. She finally drove Shuxin out of Shujia. She would never allow Shuxin and shuyoukang to make up.


    It''s almost impossible to change the comfortable heart under the skin of Shu Youkang''s eyes. Moreover, she has only been sitting in the position of Miss Shu''s for more than a month. How can she give in like this?


    No, she never!


    Shu Mengling was gnashing his teeth, but soon she was floating on the bottom of her eyes. She held Xiao Ruize''s trump card in her hand, which was equivalent to holding the heart of her heart, and has the final say to play with her.


    Want to make up? Hum, there''s no way. In a moment, she will let Shuxin and shuyoukang fight again. She doesn''t believe it. Shuyoukang''s heart is broken and she can make up with Shuxin.


    Along the way, shumengling was thinking about how to stir up the relationship between Shuxin and shuyoukang after going home, immersed in his own thoughts, and couldn''t help being happy.


    The car stopped at the door of Shu''s house, looking at the familiar home, thinking of the scene that he had been absent from the door several times in the last life, his heart was full of blood and his eyes were red.


    Uncle Qiu patted his comfortable shoulder lightly. "Come in, miss."


    Comfortable slightly held up his head, the wet will of the bottom of the eye forced back, in the heart of the dark determination: Dad, the heart is back, and will never leave you for any reason.


    As soon as Shu Xin entered the house, Jiang tingrou came up with a smile and kindly brought her slippers. "Xin''er, you are back at last. Our family can be reunited again."


    Comfortable mouth corner brings up a touch of light smile, reunion? Will Jiang tingrou''s conscience not hurt when she says this?


    Mingming is that she and Shu Mengling try their best to drive her out of the Shu family. She will not step into the door of the Shu family in her whole life, which is what they hope.


    But Shu Xin knows that it''s not the time to face Jiang tingrou. After all, the mother and daughter have always played the role of good stepmother and good sister.


    If she has a cold face, she will only make you more unhappy, which is not what she wants to see.


    She will find a way to show Shu Youkang the true faces of the couple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Who can''t?


    Shuxintiantian smiled, "thank you, Auntie rou. Where''s my dad?"


    Jiang tingrou walked to the living room with a comfortable arm. "Your father is upstairs in the study. You sit down and rest first. I''ll call him." Then he asked Shu Mengling, "ling''er, go and pour your sister a glass of water."


    Shumengling nodded meekly, "I see." Then turn around and head for the kitchen.


    All this seems to be very warm, but it gives a kind of comfort. Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling are the hosts, and she is just the feeling of the guests being treated.


    Jiang tingrou, who is about to go upstairs, said, "Auntie Rou, I will go up to find my father."


    Jiang tingrou is slightly shocked. She always feels a touch of alienation in her comfortable words, but her eyes are clear with a smile. "Then go ahead, and call your Dad down for dinner."


    "Good."


    Jiang tingrou looks at the comfortable figure disappearing at the stairway entrance, turns around and prepares to go to the kitchen, just as Shu Mengling comes out with water.


    Jiang tingrou hurriedly pulled Shu Mengling aside, frowned and asked in a low voice, "do you know when your father and his heart are reconciled?"


    Shumengling is also dazed, "I''m going to ask you."


    Jiang tingrou''s face changed a little dignified. "Your father came back happy and smiling today. I asked him what happened to him. He only said happy things with a smile. He also said that he would wait for Xin''er to come back. After that, he told uncle Qiu to go to school to get him. Yesterday, your father saw in the hospital that he didn''t want me to say hello to her. Today, he asked her to go home for dinner. It''s not right. "


    Shumengling''s eyes flashed a cruel man of her age. "Mom, we managed to drive Shuxin out of Shuxin''s house, but we can''t just let her come back, matching the heart without money. It''s hard to find it except Shuxin''s heart."


    "I know everything you said, but now we don''t know anything. How to deal with her?"


    Shumengling was silent for a few seconds and asked, "you said that Shuxin''s mother didn''t die of bleeding, but left her husband and son with other men, right?"


    Jiang tingrou didn''t understand why Shu Mengling suddenly asked Shu Youkang about the old story that Shu Youkang had been hiding, but she nodded, "right, what''s the matter?"


    Shumengling''s eyes are full of calculation. "20 years ago, the woman my father loved abandoned him for a man, and 20 years later, my father spoiled the comfort in the palm of his hand and abandoned him for a man. As long as I make good use of the trump card of xiaoruize, the comfort will not escape from my palm, and my father will never forgive the comfort of abandoning him for a man."


    Jiang Ting nodded softly and touched Shu Mengling''s hair with pride. "It''s still my baby daughter who is smart."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Xin comes to the study and gently pushes the door open. Shu Youkang sits at his desk and looks down at the documents. He holds a cigarette between his fingers in his right hand. The blue and white smoke slowly rises from his fingers.


    Because with her head down, Shuxin can see a little white hair on the top of shuyoukang''s head, and a sour and astringent rush to her heart. Is her father old?


    "Dad."


    Shuyoukang raised his head when he heard the sound, saw Shuxin, and his eyes were complicated for a moment


    "Well."


    Shu Youkang pointed to the chair opposite the desk. "Sit down."


    "Good." Shuxin sits down opposite to shuyoukang. Obviously, he wants to say a lot, but he doesn''t know where to start. Looking at the obvious raised head lines and deep fishtail lines on the corner of his eyes, he immediately gets wet in his eyes. "Did you go to the hospital yesterday to check it out?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Shu Youkang''s eyebrows softened for a moment," old problems, can''t die. "


    When Shu Xin heard the word "death", she immediately remembered that last life Shu Mengling had told her that the doctor had given Shu Youkang a notice of critical illness, which had not lasted for a long time, and she burst into tears, "well, why do you mention that word?"


    Shuyoukang was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that the word Shuxin said was "death". His daughter was so fond of him. Her heart was warm for a moment. She bent her lips and smiled. She took out two pieces of paper and handed them to him. "I don''t want to mention that. I''ll wipe my tears."


    Shuxin takes over the paper and lowers his head to wipe his tears. Shuyoukang then says, "I wanted to go to see you myself. I called linger to ask where you are, and then I knew you were back to school again."


    "Well, I want to study hard and finish my studies."


    "Well, I''m glad you think so." Shuyoukang smiled brightly, but when he thought of shumengling''s words, his face was filled with worry. "Linger said that you must take the first three exams in the final simulation exam before the headmaster would allow you to stay. Is that right?"


    "Yes." He raised his reddish eyes with a winning look. "Dad, don''t worry, I can stay."


    Shu Youkang nodded, thinking that as long as she wanted to go to school, even if she didn''t get into the top three of the whole department, he would find a way to make her stay at school.


    After a moment''s silence, Shu Youkang began to say, "Secretary song of Huo''s group came to the company to cooperate with me this morning, which is a very large construction project."


    Shu Youkang''s eyes are full of excitement when he looks at Shu Xin, but he is still a little uncertain. "Secretary Song said that you won the project, and you wrote the planning case, right?"


    Comfortable nodding, "well, lankang company is your hard work for most of your life. I know that the company is in recession recently. You are worried. I want to do my best to share it with you."


    Shuyoukang''s eyes became turbid and his face was full of pride. His daughter, who was in pain in the palm of his hand, grew up and became talented and courageous.


    That''s the famous Huo group in Fancheng. He didn''t dare to think before that he would have the chance to cooperate with Huo group one day, but now his daughter won the opportunity for him.


    How can he not be proud?


    Shu Youkang starts to cry.


    Shuxin''s original intention is to hope that shuyoukang will be happy, not to see him cry, smile and change the topic, "Dad, Mr. Huo promised that I would design the architectural drawing of the entertainment city."


    Shuyoukang did not dry his tears, turned his head, looked at Shuxin''s eyes full of shock and joy, "really?"


    "Well."


    "Good." Shuyoukang''s eyes glistened with excited tears, and his face was full of pride. In the next moment, he thought of something, and there was worry between his eyebrows and eyes. "My heart, you haven''t graduated from architecture, and you don''t have any work experience in this field. Otherwise, my father would like to help you with some people from the company''s design team."


    "No more." Shuxin shakes his head, afraid that shuyoukang is worried, thinks about it, and says, "actually, I have one thing that I haven''t told you. I met the famous architect beitianyou once by chance, and I have received some advice from him. Moreover, I have received the list of interior design online for a long time, and I still have some experience in this field."


    Shu Youkang stares at Shu Xin with his eyes wide and unbelievable, "do you know Bei Tianyou?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Bei Tianyou is a world-class famous architect. No one in the real estate industry doesn''t know his name, so does Shu Youkang.


    "Well." In fact, she told a little lie.


    She did pick up some interior design lists on the Internet. She designed them and sent them to customers. Only when customers are satisfied can they pay.


    But beitianyou did not know now, but four years later in the last life, and it was only a one-sided relationship.


    The reason why she moved Bei Tianyou out is that with this authoritative world-class architect, Shu Youkang will not worry.


    Shuxin didn''t know that she used an excuse to prevaricate at will now, but she later became Bei Tianyou''s closed disciple. Of course, this is a postscript.


    Although I have seen the entertainment city with my own eyes, it is different to see it and draw it myself, which requires a lot of architectural skills.


    In fact, the reason why Shuxin is sure that she can draw it is mainly because the entertainment city of the last generation was designed by betayou, and her favorite designer is betayou. She has had a deep research on his design, and she also understands his architectural concept and style, so she dare to boast about such Haikou.


    "There''s a chance..."


    "Dad." Shuxin interrupts shuyoukang in a hurry. She is afraid that he will say something she can''t satisfy. After all, she doesn''t know beitianyou at all.


    "Well?"


    "That Oh, by the way, I''m going to break up with Xiao Ruize. "


    Shu Youkang immediately left the matter of beitianyou behind. "You didn''t cheat dad?"


    Shu Xin takes a deep breath of relief. Fortunately, she has a quick reaction. However, she thought about breaking up with Xiao Ruize before she came here. It''s not just blatant, "no, but not now. I hope you can give me some time."


    Shu Mengling and Xiao Ruize should not tell Shu Youkang about this. If he knew that they were bullying her together, he would not know what they would do if he pampered her.


    As a last resort, Shuxin doesn''t want shuyoukang to interfere in this matter.


    Shuyoukang sighed a little, "my heart, it''s not that my father has to fight against you. The man named Xiao has seen his father several times. I see greed in his eyes. He won''t have too much sincerity for you. Moreover, he was born in the countryside again. My father hopes you will be happy in the future, rather than suffer with him."


    "I know it, I know it all," she said


    "Well, as long as you promise to break up with him, dad will be relieved."


    The father and daughter talked again and went downstairs together.


    Shuxin and shuyoukang come downstairs. The food has been put on the table.


    Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling are sitting together and whispering something. Hearing the footsteps, Jiang tingrou gets up in a hurry, goes to the other side of the table and starts serving Soup for everyone, playing the image of her good wife.


    Shumengling said with a smile, "sister, come on, it''s all your favorite dishes."


    Shuyoukang frowned slightly. "Ling''er, sit down and let your heart sit there."


    Shumengling''s face turned white and his smile froze on it.


    The dining table in the restaurant is rectangular. Before, Shu Youkang sat in the first place, and she sat in the first seat on the right. Then Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling sat on the left one by one.


    After Shuxin and shuyoukang broke off their relationship, shumengling sat in a comfortable position.


    Jiang tingrou''s hand in soup paused for a while, but she was older than shumengling in the end. Naturally, she was calmer than her. She quickly smiled and said, "linger, come to my mother''s side."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Shu Mengling''s hand under the table was so dead that she seemed to be trembling slightly. When she heard Jiang tingrou calling for her and secretly winked at her, she slowly released her hand and tried to pull out a smile. "OK."


    Comfortable will Jiang tingrou mother and daughter''s small movements panoramic view, the corner of the mouth to draw up a light diffuse smile, this can''t stand?


    This is just the beginning. I will take back all the things that belong to me.


    Shuxin sat down in shumengling''s seat and smiled innocuously. "The soup is all the work of nanny. Aunt Rou and linger, please don''t do any work. Sit down and eat it."


    Isn''t it obvious that Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling are nannies?


    Rao is always very deep in the city, and Jiang tingrou also slightly pales her face. At the beginning, she moved into the Shu family as a nanny, so she was particularly disgusted that others said she was a nanny.


    Jiang tingrou looks up to Shuxin, but her face is full of innocent smile.


    Jiang tingrou micro can''t check the frown, is she thinking more, this girl just casually, no other intention?


    Jiang tingrou still filled a bowl of soup for everyone before sitting down.


    Shu Youkang cleared his throat and said, "I''d like to announce a good news before dinner. Huo group has given a large project to lankang company and allocated 10 million startup funds to us in advance."


    Jiang tingrou heard more than 10 million words, and her eyes flashed in an instant, "so LAN Kang company is saved and will not go bankrupt."


    Shumengling was also full of joy, said cleverly: "congratulations to Dad, the emperor is willing, Dad''s efforts in this period of time are not in vain."


    Shuyoukang turned his eyes to Shuxin, and his face was full of pride and gratification. "It''s all the credit of the heart. The reason why Huo group cooperates with my little company is that the plan of the heart is brilliant, which makes general manager Huo satisfied."


    The smile on Jiang tingrou''s face suddenly froze, full of questions, but she still tried to make herself happy and smooth, "my heart is out of breath, it''s really a face for our parents, but my heart, how do you know Mr. Huo? He is a symbol of our rights in Fancheng. Most people can''t see him. I heard that the mayor has to make an appointment to see him.


    Mind you, although your father''s company is facing a crisis, don''t do stupid things to save your father''s company. A girl''s reputation is life for a woman. "


    Shumengling quickly echoed, "yes, yes, elder sister, tell us how you know such a great person as Mr. Huo?"


    Shu Youkang is happy to visit, but forgets that Huo Yanqian is not visible to ordinary people. Jiang tingrou said that he was afraid for a while and looked at Shu Xin anxiously, "Xin''er, you Didn''t do anything stupid? "


    Shuxin sneers in her heart. Jiang tingrou almost doesn''t directly say that Shuxin is a cooperation opportunity obtained by climbing onto the bed of Huoyan. This person, who is dirty, also wants others to be as dirty as her.


    Shuxin asked with a light smile: "aunt Rou, didn''t you hear that a little famous actress wanted to touch Huo Yanqian''s face a few days ago, but he took off her arm on the spot and permanently banned her in the entertainment circle? Huo Yan is so inclined that she can''t even look at the female stars. She will look at the tender bean sprouts I''m still reading? "


    Jiang tingrou didn''t expect that Shuxin would directly expose her mind. Her face turned white and she smiled awkwardly. "Where do you want to go, my heart? I don''t mean that..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "What do you mean then?" Comfortable eyes straight staring at Jiang tingrou, "anyone who heard what you said just now knows it''s insulting me, it''s ruining my reputation."


    "My heart I''m just worried about you... "


    Shuxin interrupts Jiang tingrou, "if this thing was done by linger today, would you still think so? I''m afraid you''ll only be happy for her and be proud of her. In the end, it''s because I''m not your own daughter. "


    "I......" Jiang tingrou bit her lip, turned her face and looked at Shu Youkang wrongly. Tears had already appeared in her eyes. "Youkang, you know, I''ve always regarded my heart as my own..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it in the future." Shuyoukang frowned and drank Jiang tingrou''s words, "my heart is right. As a mother, I should be proud of having such a daughter at the first time, rather than such groundless questioning and slander."


    "Youkang" The tears in Jiang Tingrou''s eyes timely flow out, "how can you think of me like this..."


    "Well, what do you cry for? It''s you who slander your heart. The heart doesn''t say much about you. You cry." Shuyoukang frowned more and more tightly. "Eat."


    Jiang tingrou bowed her head and wiped her tears. Her eyes were full of tears, but when she looked up to eat, she looked soft and gentle.


    It''s easy to laugh. If you have a mother, you must have a daughter. Both of them are virtuous.


    There was a moment of silence at the table.


    Shu Mengling winks at Jiang tingrou.


    Jiang tingrou blinked understandably, then took a piece of chicken and put it into the comfort bowl. She said apologetically, "my heart, it was aunt Rou''s fault just now. Don''t take it to heart. It''s your favorite chicken with chili sauce. Xiao Xiao is afraid that she can''t make it. She hasn''t eaten it for more than a month. Eat more."


    Shumengling adds fuel to the fire at the right time, sweet and sticky voice, "yes, brother Ruize can''t cook. My elder sister and brother Ruize live together, and they are all cooked by my elder sister. My elder sister always doesn''t touch yangchunshui. It''s really a grievance to follow brother Ruize."


    Happy to watch the mother and daughter sing a and a, the heart straight pan sneer, began to act again, if she does not cooperate well, how can they afford their mother and daughter''s pains?


    I put down my chopsticks with ease, lowered my head, looked at my nose and eyes, and looked like I had done something wrong. "I really suffered a lot with Ruize during this period of time. I washed and cooked, and found a job to earn money..."


    Then he looked at Shu Youkang guiltily. "Now I know that I am nothing without dad''s love. I think Ruize and I may not be suitable, so I plan to break up with him."


    "That''s not good." In a hurry, shumengling blurted out some words without thinking.


    Shuxin looks up and asks, "linger, why can''t you? Do you think I should not have my father for Ruize?"


    Shumengling turned white. "I don''t mean that..."


    "Last time, you advised me to break off the relationship with my father, seize Ruize''s heart, and then turn around to coax my father, and say that my father dotes on me, and won''t really want my daughter, so that I kill two birds with one stone..."


    "Sister, how do you..."


    "Ah!" Shu Xin hurriedly covers her mouth. She accidentally says something wrong. Then she apologizes to Shu Mengling and says, "ling''er, I''m sorry. We said we didn''t tell Dad. Look at me I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry with me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Shuxinsaw shumengling''s face was pale, and he looked like a fly. He was almost laughing.


    Shu Youkang puts down his chopsticks and looks at Shu Mengling calmly. "Ling''er, didn''t you tell me that you would persuade Xin''er to break up with the man named Xiao?"


    "I It''s not like this Dad, don''t be angry. Listen to my explanation... " Shumengling''s eyes were red with anxiety.


    Shuyoukang''s face is like frost, "explain? What''s the explanation? My heart is the one who is in charge. You, a sister, don''t enlighten her, even persuade her to break the father daughter relationship with me. What is your heart? "


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Ling''er must know that I like Xiao Ruize. I''m afraid I''m sad, so he advised me like that." Shumengling was relieved at the right time.


    "Yes, yes." Shumengling hurriedly climbed up the pole. "I also think of my sister''s mood. I''m afraid that she will be sad. You always hurt her most. I know you are reluctant to let her be sad..."


    "Soul." Shuxin gently called shumengling, interrupting her chatter by the way, "although I know that you are for my good, but you should not ignore my father''s body like this. You know that my father has high blood pressure. If you are angry, how can you make me feel at ease?"


    "I I...... " Shumengling''s face is full of confusion, tears are falling down, turning around and looking for help at Jiang tingrou beside him.


    When Jiang tingrou saw her daughter crying, she was so distressed that she wiped her tears and said: "don''t cry, linger. Dad didn''t blame you. It''s not your fault..."


    Take Jiang tingrou''s words in good time, "Dad, don''t be angry. Aunt Rou is right. It has nothing to do with ling''er. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    "Hum!" Shu Youkang snorts heavily from his nose and looks at Jiang tingrou with cold face. "You can get used to it. Ling''er is spoiled by you. She knows to admit her mistake. Ling''er only knows to cry and shirk responsibility. This is the good daughter you taught."


    Jiang Ting''s face, softened with delicate make-up, was as white as paper for a moment, looking at Shu Youkang''s eyes full of grievances, wriggling her lips, trying to say anything, and finally swallowing nothing.


    This meal is very enjoyable and I have eaten a lot.


    After eating, shuyoukang asked Qiu Shuxin to send Shuxin to school. When he left, he shouted, "xiner, you go back to school to pack your things and let Qiu Shukang bring your luggage back. It''s more comfortable at home than at school."


    I feel comfortable that there is a warm current flowing through my heart. My nose is a little sour. I hold Shu Youkang''s big hand with thin cocoon. "Dad, it''s good to live in school. Uncle Qiu is old. I don''t want him to work hard to pick me up. Besides, he only has to take the final exam for more than one month. Living in school can save a lot of time. I want to review well. Next year''s senior year will practice and find work, I have to work hard in the last month. "


    "Well, my heart is really growing up." Shu Youkang was very pleased and said three good words excitedly.


    Shumengling stands by and looks at the pictures of Shuxin and shuyoukang''s father and daughter''s deep love. He is so angry that his silver teeth are almost broken. He is also a daughter. Why is the difference so big?


    Shu Youkang never cared about her like this, never!


    Is it because Shuxin is the child born by the woman she loves, and she is the child born by Jiang tingrou?


    But didn''t the woman run away with another man? Why Shu Youkang dotes on Shu Xin so much?


    Shumengling is not willing to talk with shuyoukang quietly on his face, but his internal organs are hurting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    The car was speechless all the way.


    Entering the campus, Shuxin and shumengling walk one after another.


    In shumengling''s consciousness, Shuxin loves xiaoruize badly, and it''s not that he doesn''t marry.


    So Shu Mengling is waiting, waiting for Shu Xin to take the initiative to tell her that she said she would break up with Xiao Ruize just now at Shu''s house just to find an excuse for Shu Youkang''s forgiveness.


    But Shuxin was silent all the time. Seeing that Shuxin was about to enter the building of the Department of architecture, shumengling could not hold his breath anymore and called her, "sister, wait a moment."


    Comfortable turn around, slightly pick eyebrows, "what else?"


    Shumengling steps up to Shuxin and wants to pull Shuxin''s hand. Shuxin raises his hand to smooth his hair and avoids. Shumengling''s hand freezes in the air and then takes it back. "Sister, do you really want to break up with brother Ruize?"


    Comfortable in the heart cold hiss, finally still can''t sink gas?


    But he said with a smile, "of course it''s true. Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Shumengling looked worried about Shuxin. "You are so brother AI Ruize, are you really willing to break up with him like this?"


    A sigh of relief, a helpless look, "what can I do without breaking up? Dad really can''t accept Ruize. I''ve heard that you tried to make trouble with Dad, but you can''t let dad step back even if you cut off the relationship between father and daughter. Although I love Ruize, I love dad more. "


    "But..." Shumengling is really in a hurry this time. "Brother Ruize loves you so much. You suddenly say that you will break up when you break up. Have you ever thought about brother Ruize''s feelings? How sad he must be. Usually he frowns, and you''ve been distressed for a long time. You can bear to watch him feel sorry for you? "


    Shuxincu eyebrow silence for a few seconds, and then a face of solemn smile, "perhaps I am doomed to and Ruize predestined."


    "Elder sister, how can you say such discouraging words? Happiness depends on your own efforts. You..."


    "Well, ling''er, don''t talk about me. I''ll deal with it." Shuxin looks at shumengling with a chivalrous look. "It''s you. Don''t you like Huo Jibai? When are you going to officially tell him? "


    Shumengling looked around flustered, lowered his voice and said, "sister, keep your voice down."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. You are in secret love." Comfortable to do a sudden realization, and then slightly reduced the volume, "these days school and t big basketball friendship game, your Huo Nanshen team leader, why don''t you go to see?"


    In shumengling''s mind, Huo Jibai''s handsome face appeared. The little face turned red in an instant, and his eyes were all infatuated. But he said: "Yang Yixi is here, and I don''t want to provoke her."


    Oh! It turns out that this is the reason. Yes, Yang Yixi is now an ally of Shu Mengling, who will not offend her naturally.


    Comfortable apricot eyes flow, hands into the trouser bag, touch the mobile phone, some sympathy: "Yang Yixi is Huo Jibai''s fiancee, you and Huo Jibai are impossible."


    "It''s not." As if his belongings had been robbed by others, Shu Mengling said angrily: "the engagement was all handed down by Yang Yixi himself. In fact, it was an official joke casually told by Yang Yixi''s father and Huo Jibai''s grandmother at a banquet. Yang Yixi was taken seriously."


    "How do you know?"


    "I I overheard... "


    "I didn''t expect that, but Yang Yixi is the flower of our architecture department. She is not only beautiful, but also elegant like a goddess. I think she and Huo Jibai are very well matched."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "She pretends to be any goddess. In fact, she is a big lady who is arrogant, worthless and charming. Huo Jibai would not like such a girl." The jealous Shu Mengling didn''t pay attention to his voice and look at the moment, so he took off a jealous jealous woman.


    "How do you know all this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was at a dinner party that I met Yeoh... " "Then I went to her house several times and saw her real face at home, so I didn''t cheat you. She is really not worthy of Huo Jibai."


    He nodded with ease, with a disappointed expression to Yang Yixi, laughing and joking, "then who do you say matches Huo Jibai? Are you? "


    Shumengling immediately blushed, lowered his head and bit his lips. He looked shy and said, "sister, you make fun of me."


    "How can I make fun of you? Isn''t that what you think?"


    "Sister..." Shumengling has a bright smile on his mouth and a happy little woman''s style on his face. The little eyes clearly say: Yes, only I am worthy of Huo Jibai.


    Shuxin looks at shumengling''s duplicity, disgusted to death, "I''m not going to make trouble with you."


    Shumengling hurriedly grabbed the comfort of turning around to go, and asked her uneasily, "you must not tell others what I just said."


    "I know. I''ve got a tight mouth." Said with a smile.


    Is it tight? Shumengling used to feel comfortable with her mouth, but recently she felt comfortable with her brain and couldn''t control her mouth. Last time, she told Xiao Ruize about the love letter.


    Today at Shu''s house, she accidentally told Shu Youkang about her advice to break off the relationship with Shu Youkang.


    Shumengling still said with some uneasiness: "and I like Huo Jibai. You must never tell anyone."


    "Well." Shuxin takes his hand back from shumengling and takes out his mobile phone from his trouser bag. It seems that he has a look at the time. "It''s almost time for class. I''m leaving."


    Shumengling looked at Shuxin''s back and went upstairs before turning to his teaching building. He regretted that he could not hold his breath and said bad things about Yang Yixi. Next time, he must not be so careless, but he had to say that he was quite relieved. Who let her dominate Huo Jibai.


    In the afternoon, I didn''t watch the friendly basketball match between the school and T University. I just moved two boxes of water in the middle, and then I went back to the classroom to review.


    While reading, Xiao Ruize called Shu Xin and said that after work, the school would pick her up for dinner, then go shopping together and buy her some new clothes.


    If I had been in the last life, I would be very happy. I''m looking forward to school.


    But now


    Comfortable directly to a few days to the final simulation exam, she had to review as an excuse to refuse.


    It must have been what Shu Mengling and Xiao Ruize said, so he was so special to please.


    When she broke up with Xiao Ruize, she decided to talk to him after the exam. Now she just wants to review well and get a good score, so that she can stay in school.


    Friday is also the last day of the basketball friendship match. As always, Shuxin moved two boxes of water and left.


    After the game, the school will have a holiday. Next week, the school will take the final simulation exam.


    Near six o''clock, the classroom is only comfortable and quiet, two days off, the students either go home or go out.


    Shuxin closes the book and is about to ask why Mujing doesn''t go home during the holiday. Suddenly there is a bang in the back of the classroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    It''s easy to turn around and see Huo Jibai come in from the back door of the classroom. The figure of Xinchang is dense in the red glow behind, and the beauty seems to come out of the painting.


    The sound just now was that of Huo Ji kicking the door with his feet.


    Shu Xin took back her sight after only looking at it. She murmured in her heart, "what do you do to make such a big move when you are ill?"?


    Shuxin turns to Mujing and says, "if you don''t come home, let''s go out for dinner together. I''ll treat you."


    Mu''s quiet eyes slightly turned towards the comfortable side, and then his face turned red instantly. Almost subconsciously, he moved his body to the side, closed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    For several days, Shuxin will take the initiative to speak with Mujing every day, but she always blushes and is silent in response.


    Every time she was invited to eat in the canteen, she ran away in panic.


    Comfortable to take a seat in the side of Mujing, Mujing moved to the side again, comfortable to sit in the past.


    In the Mu quiet to move, Shu Xin took her arm, helpless smile: "move again, you will sit in the corridor, I am not a monster, why do you always hide from me?"


    Bathe quiet face with the speed that the naked eye can see red rise, all the way to the ear hind root, shivering to want to take out the arm from comfortable hand.


    Shuxin deliberately tightens up, does not let go, the soft policy is not good, starts to use the tough means, "you promised to go out for dinner with me, I will let you go."


    Mu''s face was calm and flustered. He glanced at Shu Xin with his eyes at a loss. He said three words in a voice as thin as a mosquito''s voice, "I''m not hungry."


    "You spoke to me." A smile of victory broke out on the comfortable face, and the voice was excited uncontrollably. "You are willing to deal with me at last."


    Mu''s quiet face is redder. It looks like a ripe apple, a little baby''s fat face is white and red, plus two dimples on the corner of her mouth. It''s very lovely.


    I was very happy. I shook my hand in the quiet way. "Let''s go, let''s go. Go to dinner with me. I''m bored alone."


    Bathe quiet tightly clenches the lip, the hand that puts on the table also curls up tightly, seem to be making a big decision.


    Comfortable to see that she seems to be wavering, continue to persuade: "you should accompany me, OK? I eat very fast and won''t delay you much time, OK? "


    "It''s too noisy!" Huo Jibai suddenly roared, scared Mu to be quiet and shivering for a while, hurriedly picked up the book on the table and ran away as if.


    I feel comfortable. As long as I wait a little longer, Mu tranquility will promise to go out for dinner with her. After so many days of hard work, I have made a little progress. But at this juncture, Huo Jibai makes trouble for her.


    The anger in his chest rushed up at the speed of light, rose abruptly, looked at Huo Jibai, and said angrily, "you are not alone in the classroom. You are allowed to kick the door and make noise, but I can''t even speak?"


    "No, it affects my sleep." Huo Jibai''s beautiful eyebrows are raised and he is lazy.


    Just now I saw Huo Jibai lying on the table, but what about that? "Do you want to go to bed and not go home to sleep? What do you sleep in the classroom at this point? "


    "I''d like to. Do you mind?" Huo Jibai is still the voice of angry people who are not worth their lives.


    The roots of comfortable teeth itch, but I can''t communicate with this kind of dandy. I hate to say, "sick!" He collected two books and went to the front door of the classroom.


    "Stop!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    If you let me stop, I''ll stop. Why should I listen to you? Comfortable even did not return to the head, footsteps keep walking towards the door.


    Suddenly, the wrist was held by a force, and shuxindangmou saw a beautiful slender hand on her wrist, and raised her eyes to a pair of narrow fengmou with a little anger, "let go."


    Huo Jibai seems to have just reflected that he actually held the comfortable wrist. The delicate and smooth touch in the palm made the big boy blush for a moment. He quickly let go of the comfortable feeling and his voice was cold. But he could not hear some flurries when he listened carefully. "I let you stop, didn''t you hear?"


    Shuxin shakes the hand held by Huo Jibai. The boy is strong and has some pain. The anger in his heart hasn''t gone. Now his face is even worse. "I hear it, but I don''t want to stop."


    Huo Jibai has always been the object of girl''s pursuit. Shuxin is the first girl who dare to challenge him face to face. When frustrated, he also aroused his desire to conquer. The slight sullen mood on his face faded, and a little sinister smile on the corner of his lips. "You don''t go to the ball game, or even now you want to provoke me like this, in fact, you want to attract my attention?"


    Comfortable mouth corner took a smoke, have seen narcissistic, have not seen so narcissistic, "you think you are RMB, everybody loves."


    Huo Jibai didn''t seem to hear comfortable words. He said in a almsgiving tone: "well, I admit that you have succeeded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comfortable, interesting to ask and answer?


    "You succeeded in drawing my attention. Now I''m treating you..." Huo Jibai said to lower his body, and approached Shu Xin for a few minutes, "very interested."


    Huo Jibai suddenly approached. A strong smell of male hormones swept through the comfortable olfactory nerve. The comfortable face turned red unconsciously, and hurriedly backed up a few steps, "I''m not interested in you, you stay away from me."


    "Is it?" Huo Jibai slowly approached to comfort, "what are you blushing for?"


    "Who Who blushed? " Comfortable subconsciously reached for his cheek, palms slightly hot, step back at the same time the brain also rapid operation, "this is a normal response, in other words, the boy is so close to me, I will blush."


    Huo Jibai gently hooked his lips. At home, he was so angry and had such a quarrel with Shu Xin. At this moment, he had a lot of fun and continued to tease her. "I''m not a monster. Why do you always hide from me?"


    "You are so close to me, can I not hide?" Wait a moment, how can this sentence be so familiar to you? It seems that she just said it to Mu tranquility?


    Shuxin raised her eyes, twisted her eyebrows and stared at Huo Jibai. "Aren''t you sleeping? You''re still eavesdropping on me."


    "I didn''t eavesdrop..." He put his hands on the desk behind her, and imprisoned her between the desk and her chest. "You talk too loudly, I listen to you openly."


    Shuxin quickly reaches for Huo Jibai''s chest. Just after the game, his uniform is soaked with sweat. He can feel his chest muscles clearly under his palm.


    The comfortable face is redder, anxious and angry. "Rogue, go away quickly, or I''ll yell outrageous."


    "I''m not polite to you?" It seems that Huo Jibai heard a big joke, and his hearty laughter escaped from his throat. "Do you think someone believed you? It''s because I said you were rude to me, with a higher credibility. After all, you just wrote me a love letter some time ago, which is well known to adults A. "


    "Xiaobai, come here." Shuxinzheng is ready to argue. A deep and magnetic voice comes from the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Who is Xiaobai?


    At the time of being relieved and puzzled, Huo Jibai in front of him was as white as thunder, and his joking expression had already disappeared, only tension and respect.


    Huo Jibai doesn''t need to look back. He knows who is standing outside just by listening to the voice. He quickly straightens himself up, turns around and walks towards the door. This series of actions are completed in one go.


    I''m very curious about the holy power that can cure the bullying and lawless Huo Jibai in the school. Moreover, Huo Jibai''s reaction just now is obviously very awe of the people.


    I can''t help but look up my eyes. The next second, the whole person froze for a moment, and Huo Yan fell!


    How is he?


    The dignified straight suit, the handsome faces of the people and the gods are indignant, and the whole body exudes a cold and ascetic atmosphere.


    There is a sense of relief that people on the altar suddenly land on earth.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the school during the holiday, otherwise it will definitely cause a stir.


    Huo Jibai goes to Huoyan and shouts respectfully: "five uncles."


    Huo Yan''s face was as heavy as water, and his speech speed was steady, but his sense of oppression was full. "Don''t go home and plan to spend the night at school?"


    "No." Huo Jibai, like a big boy who did something wrong, stood in front of Huo Yan with his head bowed and his head submissive. He looked like a mouse saw a cat.


    Is this Huo Ji Bai who just played rogue and narcissistic and arrogant in front of her? The contrast Too big. Wood?


    I feel a little bit suspicious about life.


    "Don''t make your grandmother angry again."


    "I see."


    "Go home."


    "Good."


    Huo Yan inclined to end the simple and clear conversation, slightly slanted, "Song Li, take him down first."


    Song Li''s eyes crossed a trace of worry. Don''t take a deep look at the comfort in the classroom. Then he respectfully replied, "OK, five masters."


    Huo Jibai and song left downstairs obediently.


    I''m glad to see that Huo Yan is standing at the door and hasn''t gone. I think it''s something to say to her. She raised her feet and went out. When she was three or five steps away from him, she stopped and started to call for Mr. Huo. But she didn''t think it was right. After all, this is the school, and he is Huo Jibai''s elder. She should follow Huo Jibai and pucker her lips. "Wushu."


    Huo Yan leans to hear "five uncles" two words slightly frown, silent two seconds, "did not expect you and Xiaobai are classmates, he just is bullying you?"


    Xiaobai, OK, Shuxin is called Lei again.


    A picture like this appears in my mind.


    Huo Jibai, who is 1.83 meters tall, and Xiaobai, the pet dog in crayon Xiaoxin, are one big and one small, one tall and one short, one man and one animal.


    That picture, hahaha, is so funny.


    Comfortable one did not resist, low laugh.


    Huo Yan''s handsome eyes and eyebrows were stained with silk, wondering, "what is Miss Shu laughing at?"


    Shuxin covers his lips with the back of his hand to stop smiling and shakes his head. Next moment, he remembers that Huo Yan tilts his eyes and can''t see. He quickly says, "nothing."


    Huo Yan gave a faint "hum", turned around and walked slowly along the corridor towards the stairway.


    With the steps of Huo Yanqian, she walked forward with ease and carefulness. Suddenly, she understood what song Li meant with a deep look before she left. She should take care of Huo Yanqian.


    At the bottom of his heart, he admired Huoyan''s inclination. His eyes could not see the movement, but there was a steady tension. His steps were not a bit flustered, as if he had walked through countless times.


    But here is the school is not his familiar company, how can he do so calmly?


    Happy to think, Huo Yan leans like a cello to listen to the voice in the ear, "do you like Xiaobai?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Shuxin is slightly stunned, and it takes two seconds to react. Huo Yanqing should have heard Huo Jibai''s last words to her, "I didn''t write the love letter, I handed it over for others."


    A breeze blowing, comfortable like ink long hair in the air gently flying, a few strands of hair from Huoyan face gently flicked, leaving a light fragrance.


    Huo Yan''s cold brows and eyes were soft, and his thin lips were vaguely hooked. Suddenly, he stopped and raised a hand close to Shu Xin''s side. "Miss Shu, please."


    Huo Yan just stopped at the stairway. He was so surprised at the strong sense of distance. At the same time, he looked at the long and elegant hand in the air. His heart beat for a moment as fast as flying.


    It''s not silly to be comfortable. She knows that Huo Yanqian means to let her help him downstairs.


    I swallowed the throat with ease and nervousness, and slowly stretched out my hand. When I reached Huoyan''s leaning hand, my fingers curled up and released. Then I put my hand on the back of his hand and held his hand.


    Huo Yan looks slightly shocked, but he doesn''t expect that Shuxin will come to take his hand. He usually puts his hand on Song Li''s small arm.


    Shu Xin and Huo Yan have only met four times. Once in a bar, he sat in a chair, twice on the road, in a car, and the last time in his company.


    She had never seen Song Li serve Huo Yanqing. Naturally, she did not know how to help him.


    The comfortable face heats up quickly, and the heart beats like a deer, "go two steps further and go down the stairs."


    "Good." Huo Yan tilts the corner of his mouth to open a charming shallow arc and holds the comfortable little hand in the palm.


    The heart rate of comfort accelerates again because of Huo Yan''s little move, as if to break the chamber and come out, looking up at the man with steady temperament beside him.


    The profile of the side face is deep and three-dimensional, the faint and thin lips are slightly pursed, and the expression on the face is as deep as water as ever.


    Shuxin shakes her head. What do you think about Shuxin? How can people like Huoyan take advantage of you? It''s just convenient to hold it like this. After all, her hand is too small to hold his big hand.


    Well, it must be!


    After such self hypnosis as Shuxin, the heart in the chest was a little quiet and lost.


    "There are two steps on this floor."


    "Well."


    "Turn, slow down."


    "Well."


    "Going down the stairs again."


    "Well."


    The voice line of the girl''s delicate concern is penetrating into her heart, like the song of lark, which is graceful and moving.


    From the fifth floor to the first floor, Huo Yan''s mouth has been pursing a faint arc.


    Song Li is waiting on the first floor because he is not sure about Huoyan. When he sees Huoyan, who always avoids women like snakes and scorpions, coming downstairs with ease


    The eyes are as big as a bronze bell, the mouth is 0-shaped, the big one can put an egg, and the expression on the face is more like seeing a ghost in the daytime. It''s scary, too scary!


    Song Li pinches his leg severely. It''s not a dream.


    It''s true that his family''s five-year-old iron trees are going to bloom.


    Song Li tidied up his excited mood and walked over smilingly, "five ye, little white young ye went to the car and waited."


    I''m glad to see that song is leaving. I take back my hand and say hello with a smile, "Secretary song."


    The soft little hand in the palm pulls away, Huo Yan leans his handsome eyebrow and frowns, slightly lifts his lips, his tone is a little cold, "I let you look at Xiaobai, what are you waiting for here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Song Li has been with Huo Yanqian for five years, and he can figure out some of his thoughts. For example, now, the implication of Huo Yanqian''s saying is that he dislikes his interrupting the time with Miss Shu alone.


    Song Li responded and immediately said, "then I''ll go to see young master Bai. He''s having a bad temper with my husband. He can''t let him run again after catching others at school."


    In fact, Huo Jibai dare not run. His fifth uncle is here, unless he wants to go home and serve in the military law.


    Song Li said so much just for comfort It''s all bullshit.


    Then I saw Song Li turn around and walk away. That speed It seems that there are Japanese devils after him.


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows were gently flattened, and naturally he held Shu Xin''s hand. "Miss Shu, let''s go."


    Finally, a little peace of mind began to rush across the chest Oh... "


    All the way to the school gate, the two did not speak, comfortable also listened to their own thunderous heartbeat.


    When the hand is liberated from the big hand of Huoyan, the comfortable palm is sweaty.


    It''s a great embarrassment to feel comfortable. I took a look at Huo Yanqing. There''s no silver here. "It''s really hot today."


    Huo Yan''s thin lips, with a shallow smile, thought this kind of comfort was really lovely, nodded slightly, "well."


    Shuxin turns her sweaty hand back to her back. It seems that Huoyan''s palm is still warm and dry, which lasts for a long time I''m back in the dorm. "


    "Good." Huo Yan''s voice was deep, a little more warm than before.


    Shu Xin nodded slightly to Song Li, who was standing not far away but not near. He said hello, then turned around and entered the school gate.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to eating, I haven''t left the dormitory for two days'' holiday. In fact, I have reviewed all the knowledge from freshman to junior in these days, and now they are properly in my mind.


    So I didn''t read a book these two days, but I found a lot of simulated test questions to do over and over again. This final simulated test directly determines her going and staying. She must ensure that there is no risk.


    On Monday, she went to the class to see which examination room she was assigned to, and then read some books. It was almost time for the examination, so she took the examination stationery and went to the examination room.


    Because the desks in the teaching building are full of students'' books, which is not convenient for the examination, so the examination rooms are all located in the multimedia classroom building.


    I met Zhu Wenwen on the third floor.


    Since Zhu Wenwen''s scandal was exposed in public, she has not come to school.


    Zhu Wenwen stretched out her hands to block Shu Xin''s way. "Shu Xin, I have something to say to you."


    Shuxin slightly slants her head to see her, the voice is light, "say."


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. You and I will go to the bathroom together."


    "Don''t go." He took a step aside and planned to go around.


    Zhu Wenwen once again blocked the past, with a posture of never giving up until the goal is achieved. "Anyway, sooner or later, the school will expel me. It doesn''t matter to me if I don''t take the exam. It''s not the same to you. If you are not afraid to delay the exam, I don''t want to spend time with you."


    The examination is really very important for her. It is directly related to whether she can stay in school and continue to study.


    So she didn''t have time to write with Zhu Wenwen. She thought that this was the school. Zhu Wenwen couldn''t play any tricks. She glanced at Zhu Wenwen impatiently and turned to the bathroom.


    Shuxin turns around and doesn''t find Zhu Wenwen''s hatred and malice.


    Comfortable into the bathroom, the exam is coming, people have gone to the exam room, it is very quiet, "what do you want to say?"


    Bang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Behind him came the sound of closing the door.


    Shuxin turns around and stares at Zhu Wenwen. "Just talk. What door are you closing?"


    Zhu Wenwen looked at Shu Xin and said, "tie her up for me."


    A sense of foreboding came into being at the moment of comfort. Turning around, he saw two women coming towards her with a sneer.


    One hair was dyed into Grandma''s gray, the other was red and fiery. Both of them had half smoked lady''s cigarettes in their hands. They knew that they were not school people at first sight. They should be mixed on the road outside.


    Shuxin looks at Zhu Wenwen and wrists her eyebrows. "Don''t come here, it''s a school."


    Zhu Wenwen held up her chin slightly to the two women behind Shuxin. "Tie her up quickly. At night, the emperor''s club. Please, open up and play."


    Zunhuang club, which is the most high-end and the largest consumption leisure and entertainment center in Fancheng.


    The two women''s eyes sparkled with excitement. They threw their cigarettes to the ground and stepped up to catch their comfortable arms.


    Shuxin struggles hard, but the two women have obviously practiced. They have a lot of strength. Shuxin can''t break away at all. In a moment, they tie their hands behind their backs.


    Shuxin glares at Zhu Wenwen angrily, and her voice is cold. "Zhu Wenwen, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much?" Zhu Wenwen went to Shuxin with a cold snort, hugged her chest with both arms, and looked fierce. "You want to take the exam, don''t you? You want to take the top three of the Department, don''t you? You really want to go back to school, don''t you? "


    At this moment, the heart began to sink, "what do you want?"


    PA!


    Zhu Wenwen gives Shuxin a slap with her hand, and her eyes are full of hate for tearing up Shuxin. "You''ve ruined my reputation, and I''m about to be expelled from school. If you can, I''d love to..."


    Zhu Wenwen said, "kill you!"


    Yes, she was taken care of by an old man over half a hundred years old, but if she doesn''t do so, she will never look up in the school where Miss Qianjin is everywhere.


    She will never forget the pity and even disgust when she failed to pay her tuition.


    How envious she is to see others wearing beautiful clothes and carrying limited edition famous brand bags.


    It''s also human. Why should she live so humble?


    She just wants to live a more dignified and bright life. Is she wrong?


    Zhu Wenwen said maliciously, "since I can''t go to school, I won''t let you stay in school. You have ruined my reputation, and I''ll give you a taste of infamy."


    Shuxin''s face turns white, breathing is difficult, and his speech is intermittent Go astray You are Eat the bad fruit... "


    "Nonsense!" Zhu Wenwen''s face is full of rage, her eyes are red, and her strength is increased unconsciously. "If you don''t expose me, I will wear famous brands and drive luxury cars like them. No one will look down on me anymore. It''s you. It''s you. You''ve ruined everything."


    Cough, cough


    Comfortable feeling chest pain, strong cough up.


    "Almost come on, it''s not fun to make a human life. That''s going to jail. I want to travel freely." The red haired woman reminds me in due time, "aren''t you going to make her famous? It''s very simple. We stripped her clothes, tied her hands and feet, and left her here. When you come here after the exam and see her with red fruits, I believe that scene must be wonderful. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Zhu Wenwen''s eyes began to shine, as if she saw Shu Xin in everyone''s eyes, which were full of embarrassment. It must be more exciting than her eyes that she could not pay her tuition fees and was looked at by everyone.


    Zhu Wenwen is relaxed. She is less than 20 years old, but she has a vicious smile that doesn''t belong to her age. "Good idea. Then I''ll see how she seduces Huo Nan Shen, a shameless bitch, a fox spirit."


    Fresh air reenters the chest cavity, relaxing and breathing with a cold heart.


    She was ridiculed for her love letter incident in the last life. Now she lives again. The love letter incident hasn''t been clarified. Do you want to add an explosive news like lying in the women''s restroom with red fruits all over her body?


    She has a deep understanding of how powerful and hurtful gossip is.


    No, she will never allow it to happen!


    She must find a way to escape from here. She must take today''s exam. She must stay to finish her study. No one can stop her!


    In the last life, although she learned all her knowledge in night school, she often ran into a wall when she was looking for a job because she didn''t have a graduation certificate, so later she was treated unfairly in Delong company.


    In this life, she had to get a diploma. If she had the chance, she would even like to stay in school for postgraduate study or go abroad for further study.


    How can we escape from the fast running of the melon seeds?


    Behind is the bathroom compartment, closed, no escape, no way.


    Although the window beside is open, it''s on the third floor. If you can''t jump down, you''ll have to be crippled.


    The only exit is the door behind Zhu Wenwen. When the door first came in, it had been closed by Zhu Wenwen, but it was not locked.


    If she is fast enough, she should be able to escape.


    Now it''s time to shift their attention. They think a lot about it in a short time. When they look up at Zhu Wenwen, they see all the sharp points of ridicule, "I don''t want to face, I Seduce Huo Jibai. What about you? Don''t think I don''t know. You are against me just because you like Huo Jibai. But have you ever thought that Huo Jibai can be seen by a woman who sleeps with others casually? "


    Being stabbed in the pain, Zhu Wenwen''s face suddenly becomes distorted, "bitch, you dare to talk back, today I have to teach you a lesson."


    Finish saying to hold comfortable heart a hair, force to throw her to the ground.


    Zhu Wenwen made a lot of effort. She was relieved that the whole person fell to the ground. There was severe pain in her elbow and knee, but she could not care so much at this time. She had no time to let her care, because she had just heard the ring of the exam.


    Shu Xin follows Zhu Wenwen''s strength to intentionally let her slip away when she falls out.


    Although this kind of elbow and knee injury will be more serious, but compared to not taking the exam, this pain is nothing, she can bear.


    If you want to fall to a place less than one meter away from the door, do not care about the pain on your body, quickly get up, twist the door handle, open the door and run out.


    Three people in the room came back and ran out of the door.


    Zhu Wenwen shouted to the two women, "go and catch her, but you can''t let her run away." Then run to the door.


    The exam has already begun. There is no one in the teaching building. It''s very quiet.


    Comfortable to hear their own rapid footsteps, and not far behind Zhu Wenwen sharp and deliberately low cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Comfortable, you stop for me. You can''t run away. I must let you know the end of offending me today."


    Comfortable regardless of running downstairs, but in the corner when hit a shadow, comfortable the whole person was hit rebound back, to the ground.


    Shuxin closes her eyes in despair. When it''s over, Zhu Wenwen is in a hurry to catch up with her. She''s not far away from her. If she falls, she can''t run away.


    However


    Instead of the expected pain, there was a joking voice, "when are you going to stay in my arms?"


    Relaxed suddenly opened his eyes, into the purpose is Huo Jibai''s face, the corner of his mouth is also hooked with a funny smile.


    It''s comforting to find that the person she bumped into was Huo Jibai, and she didn''t fall to the ground because Huo Jibai held her in time, "how are you?"


    "Who do you think it is? My five uncles? " Huo Ji Bai thought of the picture that Huo Yan and Shu Xin walked out of the school hand in hand in the car that day, but a word in his head asked.


    Shu Xin is trying to say that Huo Jibai is ill. Zhu Wenwen and her friends have come after her.


    Zhu Wenwen saw Huo Jibai, and hurriedly slowed down her pace. She arranged her clothes and a little messy hair, and said hello to Huo Jibai with a smile, "Huo Manshen, what a coincidence."


    When his eyes fell on Huo Jibai''s chest, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Shuxin hurriedly gets up from Huo Jibai''s arms, but his hand is still firmly holding on her waist, "let me go."


    Huo Jibai not only didn''t let go, but also pulled his heart into his arms. He lowered his head to her ear and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "are you sure you want me to let go? Those two women are trained at first sight. Have you beaten them? "


    Shuxin body a stiff, frown leering at Huo Jibai, brain inexplicably appear to take advantage of the word.


    Huo Jibai slowly lifted a charming smile from the corner of his mouth? Let go? "


    Shuxin stares at Huo Jibai, grinds his teeth secretly and leans against him.


    Huo Jibai looks at Shuxin with a "this is good" look, looks up at Zhu Wenwen, the smile on her face disappears, and her face is heavy and her voice is cool. "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Wenwen''s smile was sweet, and her tone was flattering. "Huo Nanshen, I''m glad that she wants to eat swan meat, so I''ll teach her a lesson for you."


    "You teach her for me?" Huo Ji Bai asked casually.


    Zhu Wenwen nodded repeatedly, "yes, she doesn''t know the height of the earth..."


    "Who are you?" Huo Jibai interrupts Zhu Wenwen with a cold voice.


    "Ah?" Zhu Wenwen''s response was incompetent and her face was muddled.


    "Why do you teach her for me?" Huo Jibai takes a few steps towards Zhu Wenwen with ease. "What''s the relationship between her liking me and you? I''d love to be liked by her. Can you manage that? "


    Zhu Wenwen was frightened by Huo Jibai '' I You You... "


    Huo Ji Bai looks down at her eyes. Her eyes fall on her face, which is comfortable and slightly swollen, and obviously has several finger marks. Suddenly, a layer of ice surges up in her eyes. She looks up at Zhu Wenwen. Her voice is slow, but her momentum is extremely pressing. "Did you fight?"


    Don''t wait for Zhu Wenwen to answer, the line of sight swept again from saw him to discharge toward him two women, "or you two dozen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "She hit." The two women spoke in unison, pointing to Zhu Wenwen.


    Zhu Wenwen''s face was white, and her eyes wandered on the two faces. She couldn''t believe that the two women who had just said that they would help her clean up her up were able to sell her in a twinkling of an eye, "you How is that? "


    The two women did not see Zhu Wenwen tacitly, but both looked at Huo Jibai with red hearts.


    Huo Jibai raised a pale smile at the corner of his mouth. "Since there is no business between you two, let''s go."


    "Handsome guy, leave a phone call."


    "Yes, make a friend."


    Two women are not willing to go, to Huo Jibai crazy discharge.


    Huo Jibai takes back the tiny smile on his face, "do you want me to call the police?"


    The faces of the two women turned white. "Cut, it''s boring."


    Then they went downstairs together, but they stumbled on something. They stumbled and fell into a pile.


    Comfortable will stretch out the foot to take back, look down at the ground extremely embarrassed two people, smiling face harmless, "sorry, the foot is too long."


    Of course, the two women know that Shuxin is intentional, but they are afraid of Huo Jibai beside her. He is dressed with dignity, and exudes a kind of wild and fearless atmosphere. At first sight, they can only stare at Shuxin mercilessly, get up, and walk away in dismay.


    Zhu Wenwen''s face was blue and white, and he faltered: "that I have something else Go ahead... "


    "Beat people and leave like this?"


    Huo Jibai''s words let Zhu Wenwen''s back cool. He took back the feet he carried out and looked at Huo Jibai cautiously, "that What do you want? "


    Huo Jibai looked down at Shuxin. "What do you ask? What to do? "


    Shuxin pushes away Huo Jibai''s hand on her waist, goes to Zhu Wenwen, raises his hand and slaps her two slaps. "One slap is to return the slap you just hit me, and the other is to let you understand a truth. If you want to be respected by others, you have to respect yourself first. If you are willing to fall, you can''t blame others for stepping on your feet."


    The last time Zhu Wenwen was taken care of, Yang Yiqian secretly burst out, because Yang Yiqian found that Zhu Wenwen even dared to secretly love Huo Jibai.


    After Zhu Wenwen was expelled from the school, it was too much trouble. Her existence was known by the wife of the old man who provided her. The old man''s wife is a powerful role. She asked a group of mixed men to take Zhu Wenwen''s turn.


    Although all these are Zhu Wenwen''s own fault, but ignorant of the age who did not like the bloody youth?


    Just like her, don''t you also love Xiao Ruize and lose your mind?


    Zhu Wenwen''s family is poor, but she likes to keep up with the Joneses, but there is a more important reason that leads her astray, that is, she has a mother who is ill in bed all the year round.


    These are the last life of Zhu Wenwen crying to tell her, the last life of Shu Xin was Xiao Ruize changed the heart, in the hospital recuperation happened to meet Zhu Wenwen who came to the hospital to visit her mother.


    Later, in order to raise her mother''s operating expenses, Zhu Wenwen went to the red light district and became a call girl. When she made money, her mother died because of the delay of the best treatment opportunity.


    Before long, Zhu Wenwen committed suicide.


    I feel comfortable that a girl who can give up everything for her family can''t be so bad.


    Zhu Wenwen forgot the burning pain on her face, and looked at Shuxin in a daze, as if she was surprised that Shuxin would say such words to her, and seemed to be thinking about the content of comfortable words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Shuxin doesn''t want Zhu Wenwen to go the same way as she did in the first life. It''s too sad, but she''s not the virgin. She won''t be kind to someone who has hurt her. I hope these two slaps can wake her up.


    Shu Xin doesn''t care about Zhu Wenwen anymore. She turns around and walks downstairs quickly. Time is pressing. She has to take the exam.


    Huo Jibai didn''t expect Shu Xin to let Zhu Wenwen go like this. She stumbled over her two accomplices. She beat her principal criminal Zhu Wenwen, and often made trouble for her people. She just slapped her a lot. It seems that she preached to her, which is abnormal.


    Huo Jibai had already gone downstairs when he came back to his senses. He hurried after her. On the first floor, he caught up with Shu Xin and pulled her wrist. "That''s how you are..."


    But when her eyes touched her bloody elbow and knee, what she wanted to say suddenly stopped Are you hurt? "


    After the collision, he put his arms around her, only to see the finger marks on her face, but didn''t notice that her elbow and knee were hurt.


    "You don''t have to worry." Let go of Huo Jibai''s hand and walk fast.


    Huo Jibai once again took the comfortable wrist, "go, follow me to the infirmary."


    Shuxin looks at Huo Jibai with a cold face and a very blunt tone. "Mind your own business. Don''t mind if you say so. Can''t you understand?"


    Huo Ji''s brow is white and his head is locked tightly. "I said why you are so ungrateful. I just saved you, but you..."


    "Why, I should thank you?" With a sneer on her lips, she could not hide her anger in her eyes. "You gave me all of this. If it wasn''t for you, could Zhu Wenwen have targeted me?"


    "Please stay away from me later, OK?" he said


    Huo Jibai stood in the same place for a long time and then reacted. For the first time, he took the initiative to help others. Instead of being grateful, he was nosy. He knew that a woman was a problem. He shouldn''t care about her, so he let her be cleaned up by Zhu Wenwen and her pride was frustrated.


    "I''m sorry, teacher, I''m late," she said


    The invigilator frowned slightly. The students who were late were never liked by the teacher. "You are still late for the exam, you know?"


    I saw the time when I came here. It''s not too late now, but it''s probably too late. "Teacher, it''s only 14 minutes since the school stipulates that I can''t enter the exam 15 minutes later."


    The invigilator choked for several seconds, and finally said angrily, "the exam is not going to happen again."


    Comfortable also is not annoyed, smilingly said a sentence, "knew the teacher." He went to his seat.


    "Comfortable, why are you hurt?"


    A low voice came from the side.


    Shuxin turns her head to find that Wei Zichen is sitting next to her. She looks at her worried, smiles and shakes her head. She whispers, "it''s OK. Let''s take the exam."


    Wei Zichen could see that Shu Xin didn''t want to say more, plus in the exam, he didn''t ask again.


    After the test, I went to the school clinic.


    I met Huo Jibai who just came out of the infirmary.


    As if he didn''t see her, he walked directly by her side. As he passed by, there seemed to be an air-conditioner leaking out of his body.


    Relax and stop trying to stop Huo Jibai. He opens his mouth but doesn''t cry. Forget it, don''t explain. Whatever he thinks, he''s a troublesome body anyway, so it''s good to stay away from him, so as not to provoke him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    In fact, she shouldn''t be so fierce to Huo Jibai before the exam, but at that time she was eager to take the exam, and then Zhu Wenwen really aimed at her because she liked Huo Jibai, so she got up in a hurry and spread the anger on him.


    Later, I calmed down and thought that although it was because of him, he didn''t do anything to apologize to her. If he had to say that he was wrong, it would be that he was too handsome. It was the face that caused the disaster.


    Take your eyes back and enter the infirmary.


    The white T-shirt and light blue hot pants she was wearing today, the blood from the wounds on her elbow and knee, which had solidified due to the lack of timely treatment, were a little shocking.


    Dr. Xu frowned at the wound. "Your wound has dried up. It must be very painful to clean. You can bear it."


    Shuxin was most afraid of pain since she was a child. Hearing the doctor''s words, she was afraid for a while, but she knew that the wound had to be treated, otherwise it would be inflamed in such a hot day, and she would still leave scars. "It''s OK, come on."


    There is a strong determination in tone.


    In the whole process of wound treatment, Shu Xin has been biting her lower lip, not letting herself make a sound. If she had been in the last life, she would have cried.


    After cleaning and applying the good medicine, the comfortable lower lip has been swollen by her bite, and the palms are all fingernail marks pinched by her.


    "Your injury is a little serious," said Dr. Xu. "Coupled with the fact that you haven''t dealt with it for such a long time, you need to hang several bottles of anti-inflammatory water to prevent infection and inflammation of the wound."


    When I heard that I had to get an injection, my face turned white. My patience had reached the limit. I waved my hand and said, "no, I have a good foundation. I''ll be fine."


    Dr. Xu frowned slightly. "The wounds are all at the joints. They usually move more. They recover slowly. If you don''t inject, they will recover more slowly."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay more attention." It''s easy to think that if she recovers slowly, she will recover slowly. Anyway, she doesn''t inject.


    When Dr. Xu saw that he was comfortable and insisted, he no longer reluctantly asked, "you should remember to come here on time to change the medicine. The wound can''t touch water. Don''t eat spicy food these days."


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Xu."


    ¡­¡­


    After the examination, the teachers had to grade the papers, so the school took another two days off.


    From the evening of the test, to the next two days off, Shuxin has been painting the architectural design of the entertainment city in the dormitory.


    Shuxin didn''t exactly follow the architectural design of the entertainment city of the last world. She integrated some elements and ideas she liked.


    It''s a bit of a risk for Shu Xin to do so, because she''s not sure whether the effect of this construction will be better than the entertainment city of the last generation.


    But, she wants to try, she doesn''t want to go step by step.


    People are always very happy when they do what they like.


    This is how comfortable she is now, so she is so devoted that she forgets to eat and sleep.


    One meal a day, two sleepless all night.


    At nine o''clock in the morning the next day of the holiday, I finally finished drawing the design draft.


    He stretched himself out and said, "hiss..."


    Elbow injury to maintain a bent position for too long, suddenly straightened, drilling pain.


    Bad!


    It''s easy to remember that I didn''t change my medicine yesterday. No wonder it hurt so much.


    Now the school is off, and there must be no one in the infirmary. It seems that we can only go to the drugstore to buy things by ourselves.


    I''m hungry. I''ll go out and have something to eat.


    After a comfortable meal, I went to the drugstore to buy iodophor cotton swab gauze and band aid.


    Go back to the dormitory and start to deal with the wound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Shuxin uncovers the gauze and finds that the layer of gauze close to the meat sticks to the skin. When she tears, it hurts.


    It took me a lot of time to get rid of my wound. Then I set an alarm clock for 2:30 p.m. and then I went to bed.


    When the alarm goes off, I feel as if I have just fallen asleep.


    Open your eyes, I feel that the whole person is faint, and there is also some pain in the brain.


    It seems that she can''t stay up late for two consecutive nights. She feels comfortable that she is going to suffer from illness, because when she gets up to wash, her feet are like stepping on cotton, and the whole person is floating.


    The body is also like eating cartilage, soft all over.


    I really can''t overdraw.


    Wash well, comfortable to stand in front of the mirror, scared by his own appearance.


    His face is white, his eyes are bloodshot, his lips are dry and red. What scares people most is the pair of black eyes, which are just like the national treasure panda.


    How can I get to Holly''s group in this way?


    Shu Xin put a mask on himself, made up some water, and then changed into a light makeup.


    I can''t wear a skirt because of my knee injury, so I can''t wear the business suit I bought last time.


    Shu Xin chose a chiffon shirt with 7-point sleeves and 9-point wide leg pants. The clothes were more loose, so it was not easy to touch the wound and her body was more slender.


    Last time, Song Li gave Shu Xin a business card, so when she went to Huo''s, she called Song Li in advance. When she came to Huo''s group, Song Li had been waiting in the hall for a while.


    After a few polite remarks, Song Li led Shu Xin to the president''s office.


    When they got into the elevator, they felt comfortable that song Li looked at her from time to time. They looked like they wanted to talk but stopped. Then they asked with a smile, "is there anything Secretary song wants to say to me?"


    Song Li organized a language in his heart and asked, "what does Miss Shu think of the five masters?"


    Shuxin didn''t expect song Lihui to ask about such a topic unrelated to work. He was stunned for a moment, and then an official smile came up on his lips. "Mr. Huo is extraordinary, intelligent and steady, and he acts vigorously. His decision to kill makes many competitive enterprises lose heart. It is a mythical existence in Fancheng."


    Song Li frowns slightly. The answer is as official as the smile on Shuxin''s face. It''s not the answer he wants. What he wants is the idea that Shuxin, as a woman, purely treats Huoyan as a man.


    Although Song Li knew that Shuxin was definitely different from others in his devotion to Huoyan, Huoyan always didn''t like others to interfere in his private affairs, so Song Li couldn''t understand what he said.


    Song Li thought for a moment and said, "actually, Mr. Bei and Mr. Wu have personal relations. He is very interested in learning that Mr. Wu wants to build a world-class entertainment city. He called Mr. Wu two days ago and proposed to make a design plan for the entertainment city."


    Song Li stopped here in time to give him some time to respond.


    Shu Xin hears the two words of old Bei uncontrollable and a little excited, "do you always mean master Bei Tianyou?"


    Song Li nodded, "yes, but five Ye refused the request of Bei Lao."


    "Ah?" Comfortable some unbelievable ask, "why?"


    That''s a world-class master of architecture. I can''t even invite him. OK, how can he refuse?


    Beitianyou is Shuxin''s favorite master of architecture. Shuxin has a deep research on his architectural style and concept, so Shuxin is now led by beitianyou, completely forgetting what else would happen if Huoyan accepted beitianyou''s request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Finally asked the idea, Song Li replied with a smile, "because the fifth master promised you first, but then again, you and the fifth master didn''t sign a contract. The fifth master can choose Bei Lao completely, but he didn''t. He just chose you. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" he shook his head in a daze


    Song Li was a little anxious and wanted to say, "because you are special in the heart of the fifth master." But he did not dare to say that he could only look at Shu Xin without blinking, intending to tell her his own thoughts with his eyes, "you think about it, five masters put a good world-class master of architecture, but you are still a college student, why is that?"


    Yeah, why?


    I''m also curious.


    I thought for a moment, and suddenly my eyes brightened, "is it because I relieved the fifth master of the bar that night, so he used this way to repay me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Li is so anxious that she is scratching her heart and scratching her liver. How can this girl be so slow?


    Even if the bar was comfortable that night, Huo Yanqian would be fine. Who is the fifth master of his family? Before he took over Huo, he was the captain of the national special forces, the rank of major general, and the skill Don''t mention two novices, ten or twenty. He can handle it easily when he can''t see.


    In fact, it can''t be said that Shu Xin is slow in response. She and Huo Yanqian have only met a few times. Moreover, Huo Yanqian is a kind of unexpected person. He is Huo Jibai''s fifth uncle and her elder. She would never think that Huo Yanqian would have that kind of mind for her.


    Song Li sighs helplessly. Is it because he is so anxious that he should give them a little more time to feel more comfortable about the difference between Wu ye and others?


    It''s not easy for the fifth master to take a fancy to one, but he can''t ruin the good things of the fifth master because of his recklessness.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry, it will be a long time.


    Song Li comforted himself so much that his anxious heart calmed down again. Just at this time, the elevator arrived, "Miss Shu, please."


    The two came to the president''s office together. Huo Yan was drinking coffee with one hand on the boss''s chair behind the desk. He had a cool and sharp outline and perfect facial features. Sitting alone, he seemed to gather a room of brilliance.


    A word came out of my mind: there is his place, the scenery is picturesque.


    "Mr. five, Miss Shu is here."


    "Well." Huoyan gave a faint reply.


    Song Li pulled away the leather seat facing Huoyan, "Miss Shu, please take a seat."


    Sit down comfortably, take out the design drawings and put them on the table, "Wushu, I have drawn the design drawings."


    Five uncles, this name, before coming, she was also considerate. She was a younger generation, and her nephew Huo Jibai was a classmate, so she cried more cordially and respectfully.


    Hearing the words "five uncles", Huo Yan leaned and frowned a little. "Song Li, you take the design drawing to the design department for discussion. An hour later, give me the result."


    "OK." Song Li picked up a stack of design drawings on the desk and left the office.


    Song left, the whole office will only be comfortable and Huoyan.


    Comfortable looking at the handsome man opposite, I can''t help but think of the picture of him holding her hand and walking all the way from the classroom corridor to the school gate a few days ago. His face is burning and his heart is pounding uncontrollably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Are you hurt?" Huo Yan''s deep magnetic voice sounded.


    Shuxin''s face was full of surprise. The 7-point sleeves and 9-point pants she wore specially covered the elbow and knee injuries. Song Li didn''t even notice them. How could he know that she was injured if he couldn''t see them in his eyes?


    Huo Yan didn''t hear the comfortable answer. She seemed to guess what she was thinking. She said lightly, "I can''t see with my eyes. My sense of smell and hearing is more sensitive than ordinary people. I smell the smell of iodophor."


    How does he know she''s thinking about it? This insight into the ability of the people''s heart, without eyes can also be?


    Huo Yan chuckled her lips and continued to ask, "how did you get hurt? Where''s the injury? "


    His voice did not talk about the rigorous and sharp work, low and natural, it seems that there is also a hint of concern, as if they are very familiar.


    The tone of Huoyan''s words makes Shuxin have a kind of man God on the altar suddenly fall into the world and come to her side to care about her.


    This kind of feeling makes her feel flattered and shocked, and her heart bumps like a deer, "I It''s all right. "


    Huo Yan tilts his brow to dye a light worry, "come here."


    "Well?" I don''t know why.


    "Come to me," said Huoyan in a deep voice


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Shuxin blinks, a little confused, but still obedient to Huo Yan and walks to her side, "Wushu......"


    "Don''t talk." Huo Yan leans to hear Shu Xin to call his five uncles every time, the mood is inexplicably fidgety, "stoop, gather the head to come over."


    Shuxin is totally confused. He doesn''t understand what Huoyan is trying to do. He is stunned and doesn''t move.


    Huo Yan suddenly stood up and raised her hand to touch her comfortable head.


    Shuxin was shocked. Subconsciously, he wanted to step back. Huoyan leaned out in time to stop it. "Don''t move."


    At that moment, I felt that my whole life was not good. The clean and pleasant smell of men on his body constantly intruded into her nostrils, and his big bony hands slowly approached her face from her head.


    The dry and warm temperature of his palm penetrated into her skin, which made her feel as if she had fallen into the sea of fire. Her whole body was boiling hot, and her brain began to faint, and she had some difficulty in breathing. The heart in his chest was even more deadly, making her legs soft.


    Then she felt a tight waist and fell into a broad and warm embrace.


    When Song Li receives Huoyan''s phone call and rushes from the design department, he sees the scene in the office and is speechless.


    What''s the situation?!


    Why did he see Shu Xin lying in the arms of the five masters who were not close to women?


    Although he knew that the fifth master was different from others in terms of comfort, was it too fast?


    In the office That''s what''s going on?!


    Is abstinence too long to control when you meet someone you like?


    Song Li imagined all kinds of office restricted pictures in his mind for a moment. He could not help blushing and heart beating. When he saw Shuxin''s eyes closed and he was motionless in Huoyan''s arms, Song Li frowned and went to Huoyan''s side. He said softly, "Mr. Wu, Miss Shu is still small and weak. You should be moderate. You can see that other girls are dizzy In the past, it''s time to hide from you in the future. For the sake of your long-term. For the sake of happiness, this kind of thing should be done gradually and gradually... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Song Li!" Huo Yan just can''t hear it anymore. He calmly yelled, "what are you talking about?"


    The roar of Huo Yan made Song Li almost kneel down and said timidly: "five masters I was wrong I shouldn''t be talkative... "


    "She has a fever. Prepare a car and let Chifeng wait at home."


    Song Li is stunned, huh? Didn''t do that thing faint past, is a fever? Song Li wants to slap himself. He makes you think nonsense. No wonder five Ye is angry.


    "What are you still doing?" Huo Yan didn''t hear the noise, and began again in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I''m going to drive." Song Li returns to his senses, turns around and rushes out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up, I open my eyes and see the strange environment around me. For a moment, my head is blank.


    Chaotic thoughts gradually clear, comfortable to think of Huo Yan inclined as if to touch her face, and then she fainted nervously?


    Comfortable to sit up from the bed, again look around, this is a bedroom, low-key luxury decoration, little furniture.


    Isn''t she in the Houdini office? What happened to someone else''s bedroom?


    Where the hell is this?


    Comfortable to open the quilt to get out of bed, only to find that the back of his hand is pasted with medical tape, which is left after injection, why give her injection?


    When Shuxin was puzzled, the door of the room opened from the outside. In came a woman in her forties and fifties. When Shuxin woke up, she said happily, "Miss Shuxin, you wake up. I''ll tell banyan tilt." Then he turned around and went out again.


    Before long, she heard the steady and powerful footsteps coming towards her.


    When the door opened again, Huo Yanqian came in. He went to the bedside, sat down, and reached for her with big hands.


    Shuxin turned his head and avoided Huoyan''s leaning hand. His voice was a little hoarse after his illness What do you want to do? "


    Before he touched dizzy, already enough humiliating, how to return?


    Huo Yan''s voice was deep, and there was a hint of worry. "You have a fever. I''ll see if you can get rid of it."


    I blinked, "I Have you got a fever


    "Well." Huo Yan replied gently, "when I heard your voice in the office, I thought you were sick. As soon as I found out your fever, you fainted."


    So at that time, he didn''t want to touch her face, but to find out if she had a fever?


    At this time, my heart is lying in the trough. I wish I could dig a pit and bury myself.


    Just listen to the man''s deep magnetic voice continue, "you elbow and knee wound inflammation infection, so it will lead to fever, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know." When she got up comfortable, she was a little dizzy and floating, but she thought it was the reason for staying up late, and she didn''t think it would be wound infection.


    "Girls should know how to take care of themselves." Huo Yan inclined to say and waved to her, "come here, I''ll see if you have a fever."


    Shuxin did not dare to bother Huoyan to lean to her, and hurriedly put his hand on his forehead, "back, not hot."


    Huo Yan''s hand stretched out in the air for two seconds before taking it back, with a faint "um" sound.


    "Comfortable smile to resolve the slightly awkward atmosphere," where is this


    "My home."


    "You Your family? " The eyes of the chamber are tongue tied.


    "Well." Huo Yan''s tone is flat, as if it is a normal thing.


    When Yun Ma came into the door with millet porridge, she heard the conversation between them. She hurried to the door and said with a smile, "Miss Shu, how old are you, banyan Qian or the first time to take a girl home? Where do you live? Did you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Mother Yun." Huo Yan inclined to interrupt Yun Ma helplessly, "you will scare her like this."


    "Ah?" The cloud mother is stunned, "will frighten her, then Then I won''t ask. " Said a face of love to look at ease, "Miss Shu, you do not fear, I have no malicious, is casually asked."


    Shuxin smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "That''s good. I''m hungry. I cooked you millet porridge. Come on, eat it while it''s hot." Yunma says she wants to feed Shuxin.


    Shuxin hurriedly reached out to take the bowl. "I''ll do it myself."


    "Mother Yun''s mouth swings a smile that looks like her daughter-in-law''s satisfaction." be careful. Don''t worry. Eat slowly. " Then he lightly patted Huo Yan''s shoulder, "come out for a while." Then he stepped out of the room.


    Huoyan leaned up and walked for two steps, as if thinking of something, then turned around, "your mobile phone rings several times, I thought it was your family who called and answered it."


    "Thank you, Uncle Wu, for the trouble."


    Huo Yan leans out of the room, and Yun Ma comes and pulls him aside and whispers, "Yan Qian, you can''t catch a girl like this, you have to be enthusiastic and active."


    Huo Yan put his long fingers on his eyebrows and pinched them gently. His voice was helpless. "Yunma, Miss Shu and I are not the kind of relationship you want."


    "You are always punctual, today is the first time to leave work early, and you never let a woman near you, but today you take the initiative to hold Miss Shu to enter the door, which I saw with my own eyes, you don''t want to deceive me."


    Huo Yan, with a little frown and a few seconds of silence, said, "I didn''t deceive you. I was talking with her about cooperation. She suddenly fainted with high fever, and she was Xiaobai''s classmate. I can''t ignore her."


    "Miss Shu is still a classmate of young master Xiaobai?" When Mrs. Yun was surprised, she could not help but be disappointed. She thought that Huo Yan was finally enlightened, but she didn''t think about it I''m happy.


    "Well." Huo Yan rarely let go of the soft voice, which comforted Yunma, "don''t worry about my business, I will naturally take people home when the time comes."


    As soon as mother Yun heard about it, there was a door. Why did her mood soar suddenly? "Have you already intended to meet someone?"


    Huo Yan listens to the three words of "the one he loves" and is slightly stunned. Then he gently hooks the corner of his lips, but doesn''t answer.


    "Who is she? Which girl? Is it pretty? How old are you? She... "


    "Yunma..." Huo Yan''s brain aches, and the ending of Shangang is full of helplessness.


    "Well, I won''t ask. I''ll wait for you to bring the girl back." Mother Yun dare not push too hard. She is afraid that she will lose her hope.


    "Well." Huo Yan was silent for two seconds. "Don''t tell her where my mother is. She is too warm. I''m afraid she will scare her away."


    Yunma is thinking of going downstairs to call the old lady to report her happiness. Huo Yan said that her excited mood was suddenly stopped OK, I''ll listen to you. "


    Huo Yan''s frown slowly flattened, "I still have work to communicate with Miss Shu, and go first."


    "I don''t care who you want to be, but mum Yun tells you that it''s not too boring to chase girls, so..."


    "Enthusiasm, initiative."


    "Yes, and..."


    "Yunma..."


    "Yes, I won''t say." "I know you don''t like me. Alas, I''m too old to be liked," she said as she turned downstairs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Huoyan quickly and comfortably drinks the porridge that Yunma gave her after dumping away. Then she finds her mobile phone on the bedside table, unlocks it, and checks the call records. All the calls are from Xiao Ruize.


    Shu Xin dials back a past, after connecting, Xiao Ruize''s voice immediately spreads, "Xin''er, is that you?"


    "Well."


    "Where are you in the evening? Why does a man answer your phone? Who is that man? What do you have to do with him? " Xiao Ruize was relieved and asked many questions, as if her husband was angry and questioning when his wife was outside.


    Shuxinxiu frown slightly, this is in Huoyan family, she does not want to quarrel with him, just ask: "do you want to find me something?"


    "We haven''t seen each other for more than ten days. I want to see you at school. If you don''t let me have you here, you won''t come either. Did I do something wrong to make you unhappy? Or have you changed your mind to like others? "


    Shuxin''s mouth is full of ridicule, but the voice line is very gentle. "Ruize, the reason why I don''t meet you in this period of time is because I am thinking about a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Are we all right?"


    "My heart, why do you think so? Don''t you love me? "


    "Love, how can not love?" "Comfortable mouth corner of the ridicule more and more beautiful," for you I but even life can not do it


    Even though Shuxin tried to control it, the words she said were slightly mocked. But in Xiao Ruize''s subconscious mind, Shuxin thought it was impossible for her to change her mind towards him, so she didn''t hear anything wrong in her tone at all.


    "Since you love me, there is no such thing as suitability or unfitness."


    "But It''s not easy for my father to raise me up through hardships. I can''t abandon him because of you, so let''s break up... "


    Just at this time, Huoyan pushed the door in.


    I have no classes tomorrow afternoon. I''ll go to see you. Now I have something to do. I''ll hang up first Then just hang up.


    Huoyan leans to the bedside and sits down. It seems that he is in a good mood. The cold outline shows a little softness. "Your design drawing is very good, and the meeting result of the design department is unanimously approved."


    The happy smile on the face suddenly, the words can''t conceal the excitement, "thank you Wushu for giving me this opportunity, I will try my best to do better."


    Huo Yan tilts the handsome eyebrow tiny Cu, "later don''t call me five uncles."


    The smile on Shuxin''s face froze for a moment, and he bit his lip lightly, "I see I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. I''m too bold. "


    The voice is very low, the loss between words is very obvious.


    Huo Yan''s frown became more and more tight, and he was silent for a moment. "I''d better call five uncles."


    The voice is helpless, showing a trace of indisputable doting.


    The loss on the comfortable face fades instantly, "OK."


    "It''s late. Have a rest." Huo Yan leaned up and left the room.


    The next day, Shuxin woke up in a loud bell. Huoyan was leaning away from the school, so Shuxin set a six o''clock last night.


    When I went downstairs, I happened to see Huoyan tilt up.


    He was wearing a light grey sportswear, which was different from the formal and rigorous business suit. It was full of the taste of a family man. The deep and sharp facial contour seemed to be a little softer than before.


    Huo Yanqian should be exercising in the morning. When he comes close to him, he exudes a strong smell of male hormones after exercise. He is sexy and charming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    It is easy to find that as soon as she gets close to Huoyan, her heart will beat very fast. It is probably because of his innate powerful aura that she is afraid of.


    Comfortable stop, politely said, "five uncles, good morning."


    "Well." Huo Yan gave a faint response and stopped. "Come here."


    "Well?" Shuxin Zheng for a while, slow response half clap, "Oh." Step to Huoyan and move around.


    Huo Yan leaned out his hand to probe, grasped the comfortable shoulder, had a sense of direction, the other hand would cover the comfortable forehead accurately, "is there any discomfort in the body when the fever subsides?"


    His palm, dry, warm, warm, across the thin chiffon shirt on his shoulder, passed from his hand to her skin, seeping into the deep texture.


    The comfortable little heart kept pounding. Before she could react, his other hand was on her forehead again, and her cheeks were burning.


    And when he spoke, the warm breath came down from her head, and his nose was full of his clean and mature taste. It was easy to feel that it was difficult for him to breathe.


    It''s hard for her little heart to bear without such a "scare" in the morning.


    Shuxin shrinks back for a while and escapes from the palm of Huoyan''s leaning hand All right... "


    "Well." Huo Yan tilted his mouth and smiled as if he had nothing. "I''ll go to your school to do something after breakfast. I''ll take you there by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, Uncle Wu. " In fact, Shuxin didn''t really want to take the car of Huoyan. First, she was nervous next to him. Second, his car was too "swaggering" and was seen by the school people, who could not point out what bad words could be said.


    But he didn''t give it to her, just by the way, and she couldn''t refuse.


    When Huo Yanqian went downstairs again, he had already put on the expensive shirt and the straight cut suit trousers. His body exuded a cool fragrance after bathing. It was clean and smells good.


    On the dining table, Shuxin has been buried in porridge. The man in the opposite side is too dazzling. She dare not look at it. She glances at it occasionally. It will take a long time to recover her normal heartbeat.


    After breakfast, I went out of the villa with Huoyan.


    At the gate of the villa, Huo Yan tilts his right hand and raises it slightly. "Miss Shu, please."


    Comfortable looking at the big hand with distinct bones in the air, the palpitation feeling of the last two people holding hands surged to their hearts again, and their faces turned red with Chi slip, and their heart beat accelerated instantly.


    With the last experience, Shuxin did not hold the back of Huoyan''s hand this time, but obediently put his small hand into Huoyan''s dry and warm palm.


    Huoyan tilted his mouth as if he did not hook it, as if he was satisfied with her move. He clenched the small hand in his palm and said, "Miss Shu is too thin. She needs to eat more later."


    She felt that Huo Yan''s move was a little intimate, which gave her a feeling that they were lovers, but soon she dismissed the idea and secretly despised herself.


    Comfortable, is it not enough for yesterday''s self indulgence?


    People try you to have a fever, but you misunderstand him to touch your face.


    He just can''t see through his eyes. Let you show him the way. What''s the point of your imagination?


    Who is Huo Yan?


    He is standing at the top of the pyramid. How could he be interested in your tender bean sprouts.


    Song Li stood at the gate of the villa area and saw Huoyan and Shuxin holding hands from afar. He was instantly clear in his heart.


    He said that today, Huo Yan had to explain how he didn''t have to go to the villa to pick him up, just wait at the gate, feeling that he wanted to take the opportunity to hold the hands of other girls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    As soon as Shujia''s driver''s car stopped, shumengling saw a car parked not far from the road, the latest phantom of Rolls Royce. She liked all the precious things, clothes, bags, cars


    So I can''t control my vision and stick to the luxury car, thinking about what kind of man will come out, the domineering president with steady temperament?


    What I didn''t think of was comfort.


    A flash of jealousy hit her heart. Originally, Shu Mengling had been in a bad mood since she received Yang Yixi''s phone call last night. Yang Yixi told her the result of the final simulation test.


    I''m the first in my department by this bitch!!


    Last night, shumengling didn''t sleep well after hearing the news. This morning, he saw Shuxin get off the luxury car again. Shumengling was almost smoking.


    Why is her car better than hers?


    From small to large, everything is better than her. Obviously, she is also Shu Youkang''s daughter, but in her eyes, she is only comfortable.


    The comfortable food and clothes are all the best. You only know that miss Shujia is comfortable. Almost no one knows that there is another miss Shujia.


    So shumengling hates Shuxin. She takes all her father''s love and all her aura.


    This kind of hate has existed since childhood, accumulated over time, and has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    Shumengling vowed that she would snatch all the things she had, including the man and the healthy heart of her heart.


    Shumengling suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He quickly released the fingers that had been pinched in the palm of his hand, took out his mobile phone, and took a series of continuous shots at the comfortable "click and wipe" just coming out of the luxury car.


    If she put these photos on the school forum, and then match them with some strong words, such as: a female college student is supported by the rich in Fancheng!


    Plus the plan that she didn''t sleep last night


    On both sides, she didn''t believe she could stay at school.


    Ha ha ha ha


    Shumengling laughs wildly in her heart. She seems to have seen Shuxin being scolded and bullied.


    ¡­¡­


    The results of each test will be posted on the bulletin board.


    The first thing to do is to go to the bulletin board to see the scores and rankings.


    When we arrived at the bulletin board, we had many people watching it, talking about it noisily.


    Yang Yixi looks back and sees Shu Xin coming. She pushes Yu Xiaoxiao, who is beside her, and whispers something in her ear.


    Yu Xiaoxiao nodded, his eyes shining with excitement and jealousy, squeezed out of the crowd, stopped Shu Xin, and asked loudly, "Shu Xin, did you copy it?"


    A comfortable face is inexplicable.


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s voice was very loud. The people who were looking at the score sheet turned around and looked at them.


    "You must have plagiarized it, otherwise you can''t be the first in the whole department." Yu Xiaoxiao said with a determined face, "you couldn''t even get into the top ten of the class before, you dropped out for more than a month, you pulled down so many courses, and your academic performance must have plummeted. How could you still be the first in the whole department?"


    "It''s a plagiarism. I said I haven''t seen the name before on the list."


    "Copy well and come to see the list."


    "You don''t understand that. Those who haven''t won the ranking suddenly copy the list. They must come here to have a look. Otherwise, how can they satisfy her vanity?"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Shuxin suppressed the anger in her heart and swept the people who were sneering at her. At last, she focused on Xiaoxiao, "which eye of you saw me plagiarize?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "I''m not a invigilator, of course I didn''t see it." Yu Xiaoxiao looked at Shu Xin scornfully with his head raised. "But I''m sure you must have copied it. I remember that Wei Zichen and you were in the same examination room and sat next to you. He is a talented person in our department. You must have copied him."


    Comfortable eyes light micro MI, silent for two seconds, "you just said I took the first exam in the Department?"


    "Yes." Yu Xiaoxiao said that he thought something was wrong. After thinking about it, he added, "no, it''s not for the exam, it''s for copying."


    Shu Xin did not correct her, and asked, "what about Wei Zichen? What rank? "


    "Wei Zichen, who used to be the first, is now occupied by you. He is the second naturally." Said Yu Xiaoxiao, turning his mouth.


    Shuxin''s lips raised a faint sneer, and said in a voice that no one could hear: "if I plagiarize, why is my score higher than Wei Zichen''s? Have you ever seen a plagiarist score higher than a plagiarist? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaoxiao was silenced by a few comfortable questions.


    Yang Yixi came at the right time. "Xiao Xiao, it''s a good thing to be comfortable in the first place in the Department. That''s the honor of our class two. If you can''t plagiarize this kind of words without any real evidence, you can''t say it."


    Yu Xiaoxiao looks at Yang Yixi with a look of "how can you help her speak?".


    Yang Yixi smiled back to Yu Xiaoxiao''s calm eyes, and then took her hand. She wanted to take her away. "Let''s go. Since Shuxin can get the favor of our architecture department talents, there must be something special about her. We are all in the same class, so we should help each other, not slander each other."


    Yu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. He reflected the meaning of Yang Yixi''s words, took out his own hand, pretended to be angry and said, "Xi Xi, although Shu Xin is in the same class with us, we can''t allow her to copy."


    Yang Yixi pulls Yu Xiaoxiao out of the crowd. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go. Don''t talk about things without evidence."


    "Does it need any more evidence?" Yu Xiaoxiao shakes Yang Yixi''s hand and looks indignant. "Wei Zichen likes to be comfortable and lends her the answers. Then, in order to make comfortable on the list, he intentionally releases water. How can you not understand such a simple truth?"


    Yang Yixi looks at Shuxin, tangles for a few seconds, shakes her head and says, "I believe Shuxin and Wei Zichen are not like this."


    "She knows that Huo is your fiance, but she still writes love letters to him shamelessly. What else can she not do?" Yu Xiaoxiao finished and looked at Shu Xin with contempt.


    "Here..." Yang Yixi''s face was a little white with delicate makeup, as if yu Xiaoxiao''s words were speechless.


    At the beginning, Shuxin was still full of anger, but now she calmed down. It was obvious that Yang Yixi wanted to splash dirty water on her. After watching the performance of one song and one harmony between the two, she asked, "is the double reed finished?"


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s face was angry. "Who did it? I''m telling the truth. "


    "Now that the free show is over, my audience should be out." Shuxin doesn''t want to take care of these two dramatists, and turns away.


    Yu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the gathering of more and more people and began to stir up everyone''s emotions loudly. "She is obviously guilty of being a thief. We read at night and study hard to review to get a test result. Why doesn''t she do anything to step on our feet like this? It''s not fair to us. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Yes, why is she? It''s not fair. "


    "It''s not fair."


    "We can''t just let her go."


    "Then what?"


    "Yes, Wei Zichen is willing to lend her a copy. What can we do?"


    "Besides, Wei Zichen likes her, and will not admit it."


    "Shall we just let her go?"


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Yang Yixi reached Yu Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered a few words. Yu Xiaoxiao nodded clearly. Then she said to the crowd, "we should stop plagiarism. We should go to the principal to expose her and let the principal give us a fair return."


    "Yes, go to the headmaster."


    "Let''s go."


    When Yu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone was walking towards the principal''s office building, he lowered his voice and asked Yang Yixi, "CICI, how do you know that Wei Zichen is secretly in love with Shu Xin?"


    Yang Yixi thought of the phone call Shu Mengling made to her in the early morning. She couldn''t help sneering at her. Your sister didn''t like you. She betrayed you and gave me some advice to deal with you. It seems that you are really a disgusting person.


    Don''t blame me for being cruel. Blame you for not wanting to eat swan''s meat. Xiao miss my Ji Bai.


    Yang Yixi''s lips raised a profound smile. "I have my place naturally. I''m so happy this time. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yu Xiaoxiao hurried to keep up with Yang Yixi, and asked, "do you think the result of Shuxin''s test was her own?"


    "Of course not." Yang Yixi said firmly, "you just said that she can''t even get into the top ten in the class. How can she get into the top three in the whole department?"


    Yu Xiaoxiao nodded, then frowned and said, "but in this period of time, I saw that she was really diligent, reading from morning to night, maybe..."


    "No possibility." Yang Yixi interrupts Yu Xiaoxiao with a cold face and a deep voice, "does your father want to cooperate with our family in that project near the river?"


    Yu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said with a dog''s leg on his face, "I think you need to say more in front of your father."


    "My father always loves me. If I help your father to say good things, my father will definitely think about it, but..." Yang Yixi''s face is arrogant, and her head is like a swan. "I don''t want to raise a white eyed wolf. If you want me to help you, please put me in a proper position. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say."


    Xiao Lianlian nodded, "yes, it''s all my nonsense."


    Yang Yixi snorted coldly, but didn''t give Yu Xiaoxiao a good face.


    Yu Xiaoxiao continued to ingratiate himself, "Sisi, there are many people in the headmaster''s office. You are the daughter of ten thousand people, and the goddess of our a big. The Department of architecture is not suitable for that kind of place. You''d better go back to the classroom and wait for my good news."


    Yang Yixi was elated by Yu Xiaoxiao''s words. She stopped and glanced at Yu Xiaoxiao. "You are smart once."


    Then he turned and walked towards the building.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Dongliang personally made tea and brought it to Huoyan. He bent down slightly and said respectfully, "five masters, tea."


    "Well." Huo Yan''s voice is light. "President Wang, sit down."


    Wang Dongliang put the tea on the table and sat down opposite to Huoyan. He sat upright and looked respectful. "Is the fifth master coming for the scholarship this time?"


    Huo Yanqing''s mother Yao Huiqin graduated from a university. Later, Yao Huiqin wanted to do something for her alma mater. Every year, Yao Huiqin would pay for the poor students with excellent performance in the school, and the scholarship of the school every semester was also funded by the Huo family.


    Yao Huiqin used to deal with all these things by herself. As she grew older, she began to deal with them by Huoyan in recent years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Well." Huo Yan leaned his long, bony fingers on his wristwatch and beat them gently.


    Wang Dongliang was moved between his eyes and eyebrows. "Mrs. Huo is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. She has been supporting a university for so many years. Without her, I don''t know how many children with outstanding achievements don''t have books to read. Mrs. Huo has made great contributions to the education of the country."


    Huo Yan inclined not to respond to the compliments he could hear from Wang Dongliang every year. He leaned his head towards Song Li, who was beside him. "Give the check to President Wang."


    "Yes, sir." Song Li hands Wang Dongliang a cash check signed by Huo Yanqing.


    Wang Dongliang took over with a smile. "I thank Mrs. Huo and Mr. Wu for the students."


    Huoyan put down his long legs. Wang Dongliang thought he was going to leave and was going to get up to see him off. But he just exchanged his legs and folded them again. "Recently, the school exam?"


    Wang Dongliang replied, "yes, there was a final mock exam last week."


    "Well." After a few seconds of silence, Huo Yan asked, "who are the top three students in the Department of architecture?"


    "Ah?" Wang Dongliang didn''t expect that Huoyan would care so carefully. He was shocked for a moment and said: "they are the noble master of the Huo family. They can''t fight or scold. Every time they do something wrong, Wang Dongliang can only persuade them with all his heart and soul, and Huo Jibai totally takes his words as a sideshow.


    Wang Dongliang didn''t dare to tell Huo Yanqing about it, but he told Song Li by the side, but Song Li said simply, "look, don''t let him make too much trouble."


    This shows that what Huo Jibai did in the school is known to the Huo family, and even holds a permissive attitude?


    Wang Dongliang really didn''t understand that such a powerful person as Huo Yan, no matter how he managed Huo Jibai, he wasted his time in school and tossed about, which also lost the face of Huo family, wasn''t it?


    Wang Dongliang thinks that Huo jibaisheng''s good leather bag, but he doesn''t do his business, which is too outrageous.


    "Well." After listening to Wang Dongliang''s words, Huoyan catches a thought-provoking smile between his eyebrows and eyes. Knowing the result, Huoyan drops her long legs and just gets up to leave. There is a noisy sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by a knock on the door, "headmaster, we have something to look for you."


    Wang Dongliang asked Huo Yanqing in an inquiring tone, "Mr. Wu, shall I send you out first?"


    "No problem, you don''t have to worry about me when you deal with your affairs." Huo Yan tilts his head slightly in the direction of Song Li and says, "tea."


    Song Li hurriedly put the tea on the table in Huoyan''s hands.


    When Wang Dongliang saw this, he knew that Huoyan was not going to leave. He had to stand up and open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Wang Dongliang was stunned. Although he heard the footsteps and knew that there should be more than one and two people outside, he didn''t expect so many people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    A large area of people in Wuyang city filled the corridor of the headmaster''s office.


    There weren''t so many people in the bulletin board, but when we saw a group of people walking towards the headmaster''s office, they all came to ask what was going on. After knowing the context of the matter, many people came to watch together.


    Wang Dongliang has a bad premonition in his heart. He always feels that these children are going to make trouble for him. Huo Yan is still sitting in the room, but he can''t watch jokes.


    Wang Dongliang put out the principal''s shelf with a calm face, and said, "what are you doing here without class? Do you want to deduct ordinary points? It''s over. Come back after school. "


    Most people are said by the president that they want to go back and plagiarize when they are comfortable. Her first and last place have nothing to do with them. They just add a little color to the plain university life. But it''s not worth deducting ordinary points for this big thing.


    When Yu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone seemed to want to leave, he hurried out to ''preside over the overall situation'', "no, principal, it''s a matter of great importance. It must be dealt with now."


    As soon as you see someone taking the lead and feel that there is a good play to watch, you will not leave again.


    If it is true that it is impossible to deduct so many people from ordinary points, as the saying goes, the headmaster will only make an example of others.


    Wang Dongliang frowns. What are these calves doing? Do you get together to make trouble? "Look at Yu Xiaoxiao calmly," Yu Xiaoxiao, you usually focus on your study. How can you make trouble with them today


    Yu Xiaoxiao blushed a little. "Headmaster, we really have something to ask you to preside over justice, not to make trouble."


    "What can I do for your class leader?" Wang Dongliang said that he would call Yang Qingli when he took out his mobile phone.


    Yu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I have to ask you to deal with it."


    Wang Dongliang''s phone call stopped. He wished he could drag the child out and stand in the sun for a whole day. Didn''t he see any distinguished guests here?


    But Yu Xiaoxiao didn''t give up. Wang Dongliang was helpless and could only bear to say, "if you have something to say, you can stay. Everyone else will go back to class."


    Everyone was disappointed when they didn''t listen.


    Yu Xiaoxiao just wanted to make things big, so he would not let people go. "They are witnesses, they can''t go."


    Although Yu Xiaoxiao has achieved excellent results and won many honors and awards for the school, but now Huoyan is here, how can they be allowed to make such nonsense?


    Otherwise, Huo Yanqian still doesn''t know how messy A is. Can the scholarship continue to be funded later?


    Thinking of these, Wang Dongliang lost his patience. He pulled his face down completely and looked at Yu Xiaoxiao coldly, "what do you want? My office is so big. Would you like to go in for tea and air conditioning? "


    Yu Xiaoxiao has always been valued by Wang Dongliang because of his excellent performance. Has he ever yelled at him like this?


    Yu Xiaoxiao knows that Wang Dongliang is really angry and scared, but in order to help her father fight for the project near the river, she can''t flinch. After a shudder, she can only flinch her head, but her voice is obviously low, and her face is accompanied by a flattering smile, "president, do you think this is OK? I''ll go in and talk to you and let them wait outside. When they need to testify, you can come out and ask them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    In fact, no one saw comfortable plagiarism at all. Where''s the witness?


    Wang Dongliang was silent for a few seconds. Knowing that the matter had come to this point, he had to deal with it. He just avoided it. Huoyan would think that he was incompetent as a principal if he did not do well.


    "You come in." After Wang Dongliang said a word to Xiao Xiao, he turned around and walked toward the office. It was just the moment when he turned around. The gloomy face on his face suddenly turned into a gentle smile. "Five masters, let you see the joke."


    Huo Yan''s face was calm, and he slowly turned the cup that he had not drunk after holding it up. His thin lips were light and he did not speak.


    When Yu Xiaoxiao closed the door, he found that there were two other people in the principal''s office. One was standing, dressed in a suit and wearing shoes. He exuded a kind of elite temperament. At first sight, he was a kind of person with super ability.


    And one in the boss''s chair, my God!


    After Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on Huoyan''s face, he was reluctant to move away.


    This man Yu Xiaoxiao can''t find a word to describe Huo Yanqing and Shuai. The word is too superficial to describe the excellence of the man in front of him.


    The tailored shirt and trousers, the buttons on the cuffs and the black watch on the wrists all show the dignity of this man.


    He sat there quietly, his whole body exuding a kind of cool breath of being away from strangers, beautiful as a soul stirring painting, and like the ascetic male god who does not eat fireworks between people.


    Junyi out of the world, out of the world!


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s eyes couldn''t help but start to blush, his cheeks were hot, his heart beat faster, and he was totally a flower maniac.


    Wang Dongliang had a few face in his face and didn''t pull back Yu Xiaoxiao''s soul. He could only speak in cold voice. "What''s the matter with Yu Xiaoxiao?" he said. "Do you think I''m free?"


    Yu Xiaoxiao just came back, reluctantly took back his sight, looked at Wang Dongliang and said, "our class Shu Xin plagiarized in the final simulation exam, and hoped that the principal would deal with it impartially."


    When she was at home, Yang Qingli had told Wang Dongliang that something was wrong, so he called the invigilator of Shuxin''s examination room. The invigilator said that no one had copied the exam room.


    Now Yu Xiaoxiao says that Wang Dongliang is not happy. After a long time, the school has another child with the highest score. How can he be slandered by others?


    Wang Dongliang said to Xiaoxiao in a stern voice, "you can''t open your mouth to talk nonsense. You can''t slander her just because you are comfortable in front of you."


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s deep heart was a little bit of careful thinking. He blushed instantly, but he didn''t admit it. "I don''t have it. If she tests in front of me with real level, I only admire her, but she plagiarizes, which is really intolerable."


    Yu Xiaoxiao nervously changed his breath, and then said, "headmaster, I''m so relieved that I couldn''t even take the top ten of our class before. This time, it took more than a month to drop out of school, and she took a lot of courses. Instead, she took the first place in the whole department, which is not plagiarism?"


    In fact, Wang Dongliang also has this question. Yu Xiaoxiao said that he also began to doubt comfort, but Huoyan was here. If he knew that the first place in the Department of architecture a was copied, it would be disgraceful.


    Wang Dongliang said with a certain lack of confidence: "it doesn''t mean that he can''t test the top ten in the class before, which doesn''t mean that he can''t test the first in the whole department now. It''s possible to strive hard, which can''t be used as evidence of plagiarism at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Yu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly white, but for the sake of her father''s project, she had the courage to say: "Wei Zichen is a great talent in our department of architecture. He has always been the first one, but this time he was the second. And Wei Zichen just sat next to Shu Xin in the exam. Doesn''t that mean Shu Xin copied it?"


    Wang Dongliang frowned, and his suspicion of comfort was even greater.


    Only listen to Xiaoxiao said: "Wei Zichen likes to be comfortable. For the sake of the people he likes, he not only lends it to be comfortable, but also intentionally puts water to test it


    Wang Dongliang began to agree with Yu Xiaoxiao almost in his heart. But forced by the situation, he couldn''t admit that there was such a bad atmosphere in his school, so he had to break it off. "Like and exam are two different things. Who stipulates that like a person, you should plagiarize her and put water for her when you take the exam? There is no causal relationship. You can''t slander a good student who studies hard by these conjectures. "


    Yu Xiaoxiao was said by Wang Dongliang. His face turned red. In a short moment, a flash of light flashed in his head. He said to Wang Dongliang in a hurry: "headmaster, you can tune out the monitoring video of the examination hall that day, and then call Shu Xin to question him face to face, and everything will fall out."


    Yu Xiaoxiao said this as if there must be a picture of Shu Xin copying Wei Zichen in the surveillance video.


    "Nonsense!" Wang Dongliang said coldly, "what do you mean by school monitoring that you can watch it? The more said, the more outrageous, well, hurry back to class, otherwise don''t blame me for your demerit


    As soon as Yu Xiaoxiao heard that she was going to record her demerit, she was in a panic. Over the years, she studied hard, didn''t fall in love, didn''t do anything that the school didn''t allow, just wanted to become better, so that she could be recognized and valued by her father, so that her father, who valued boys over girls, could also share some shares in her company.


    She has persisted for so many years, and now she is a junior. She has only one year to graduate. She can''t leave any flaws in the archives at this juncture.


    However, if she gave up now, for one thing, she would not feel comfortable and embarrassed according to Yang Yixi''s idea. For another, her father''s project would definitely fail. For another, she would make the principal unhappy. Even if she didn''t say anything now, the principal would punish her afterwards.


    So now she has no way back. She has to take the matter of comfortable plagiarism seriously. Only in this way can dad''s project be hopeful. Even if the principal is angry and she says the truth, he can''t do anything about her.


    After Yu Xiaoxiao thought about this relationship, he never hesitated again. He was totally open-minded. "Does the headmaster want to protect himself? Or do you think that plagiarism is not a big deal, and we can plagiarize in the future? "


    Wang Dongliang was angry at Yu Xiaoxiao''s words, his eyes were wide, his chest was heaving violently, he turned his hands back in a huff and shouted coldly, "Yu Xiaoxiao, what''s your attitude? Did you talk to the principal like that? I''ve always thought you were a good kid, and you really let me down. "


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s legs trembled in fear of Wang Dongliang''s anger, but she had to hold on. "Principal, I just want to give you a fair deal. If you don''t believe me, open the door and ask, you must be the same as me. I hope the principal will handle this matter impartially."


    At this time, the door suddenly became a little noisy, not long after the knock rang again, followed by a comfortable voice in the door, "principal, I am comfortable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Yu Xiaoxiao said in a hurry, "the principal, it''s just time for you to come here. Can you ask her face to face, is there any plagiarism?"


    Wang Dongliang secretly glanced at Huo Yanqing. He held tea in one hand and put it on his leg. The thumb and index finger of the other hand were put on the edge of the cup and gently rubbed. He looked down as if he was thinking something.


    He looked calm and calm, as if he didn''t know what happened here.


    Wang Dongliang knew that things had come to this point, and he wanted to calm people down, so he said to the door, "come in."


    Comfortable to push the door in, before crowded in the door to listen to the crowd at the foot of the wall swarmed in.


    "Wow, who is that man? How handsome! "


    "Can you be so handsome?"


    "Oh I''ve never seen such a man of temperament. "


    "No, my girlish heart is going to fall."


    Almost all of the students are focused on Huoyan. The boys secretly admire Huoyan''s calm and steady manner. The girls are boiling in an instant. You can say what I say.


    Wang Dongliang suddenly trembled.


    Huo Yan tends to be low-key and rarely appears in public, so many people are familiar with the three words of Huo Yan, but few people have seen his real face.


    At the moment, everyone''s focus is on Huo Yan. They don''t know how reserved the man is, so they dare to comment freely.


    But Wang Dongliang knows that Huo Yanqian can not be evaluated by anyone. His identity is comparable to that of the president of the country.


    Do you dare to judge the president in front of him?


    The answer must be No.


    The air conditioner is on in the office, but Wang Dongliang is so scared that he is sweating all over. He is afraid that Huoyan will not be happy. The scholarship support is small, and it is the most terrible thing if he directly withdraws his position as the principal. He knows that Huoyan has this ability.


    "Shut up!" Before Wang Dongliang got angry, he interrupted everyone''s voice. "It''s all idle, isn''t it?" Don''t you go back to class for me? In a minute, there are a hundred push ups for boys and ten laps for girls around the playground. "


    The people at the gate were scattered in a flash.


    After a while, the headmaster''s office was quiet.


    Comfortable to come in, I saw Huo Yanqing. At first, I was surprised how he could be here.


    Later I remembered that in the morning, Huo Yanqian said that he would come to a to do something, and he would take her by the way, so it was no longer strange.


    I just didn''t expect to let him see her again.


    She must be a very bad girl in his mind, right?


    Shuxin didn''t say hello to Huoyan. She was afraid of losing face to him.


    Yu Xiaoxiao looked at Shu Xin and said scornfully, "Shu Xin, you can tell the principal honestly how did you get the first place in the whole department in the final simulation exam?"


    "Comfortable look light said:" nature is to use the pen test out


    "You..." Yu Xiaoxiao sneered, "don''t play dumb here. You know what I''m talking about is your plagiarism."


    At first, Yu Xiaoxiao said that when Shu Xin copied, she was still angry. Later, she figured out that it was not worth destroying her mood for some unrelated people, so she could deal with it calmly.


    But Shu Xin didn''t expect Yu Xiaoxiao to insult and laugh at her. She brought the matter to the headmaster. It was obviously to make her exam result invalid, and then let her leave university a.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Yang Yixi said to Shu Xin that when the headmaster asked for her, Shu Xin knew that Yang Yixi was not well intentioned, and she also had a premonition that things were not good.


    But since they make a big deal, she can''t just avoid it, otherwise others will think she''s guilty.


    When he came all the way, Shuxin had already figured out how to deal with it. At this time, Yu Xiaoxiao said that he had plagiarized it. He was in a very calm mood and asked lightly, "when did I say that I had plagiarized?"


    "Well, you said you didn''t plagiarize. Do you dare to ask the principal to call up the surveillance video of the two days of the exam?"


    "Diao, I''m not afraid of shadows, just..." Comfortable intentionally stopped.


    Yu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "just what? Because you plagiarized, so you are guilty and afraid, aren''t you? "


    "I''m just afraid that you will still say that I plagiarize after watching the video, such as eyes, gestures and other things. You are always good at nothing."


    In Xiaoxiao''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise and unnatural red on his face. How could Shuxin know what she thought?


    The reason why she dared to let Wang Dongliang tune in the surveillance video was that she did have a hand in it. If the surveillance video can''t see anything, she can also say that they have a special way of plagiarism, that is, comfortable eyes and gestures.


    In any case, no matter if she plagiarizes her achievements this time, she will call her plagiarism, which is beneficial to her.


    Yu Xiaoxiao quickly conceals the mood in his eyes, pretends to be angry and says, "who is born out of nothing? No wind, no waves, you don''t copy. Can I say you? "


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s plagiarism made Shuxin very upset. He frowned impatiently. He stayed with such selfish people for more than a minute. Shuxin felt sick and said directly, "it''s better that way. Let''s make a bet."


    Yu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. "What kind of bet?"


    "Let the teachers of each subject write questions on the spot, and I will do them on the spot. If I do one wrong question or I can''t do one, even if I lose, then I will copy this exam, and I will leave school..."


    "OK."


    "I haven''t finished, what are you in a hurry?" Comfortable to be interrupted by the unpleasant wring show eyebrows.


    "Then go on."


    "If I do it all right, it''s you who lose, and you''ll be responsible for this frame up."


    "How to be responsible?"


    Shuxin turns to look at Wang Dongliang, "headmaster, take the lead to pick things and destroy the unity of students. Is it a serious demerit recording punishment?"


    Wang Dongliang thought for a moment, nodded, "yes."


    "You want me to be remembered?" Yu Xiaoxiao ''s expression of "you are such a bad woman" looks comfortable.


    "So you admit defeat?" he asked


    "Who gave up?" Yu Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "I''ll bet with you."


    "And If I win, you have to go to the school radio room and apologize to me publicly. "


    "By what?"


    "By your damaging my reputation." Shu Xin''s plagiarism has spread all over the school. When she came to the headmaster''s office, she received the "baptism" of everyone''s jeering eyes all the way.


    Comfortable face defiant looking at Yu Xiaoxiao, "how, dare to bet?"


    Yu Xiaoxiao saw Shuxin''s look of being sure to win. He was afraid for some reason, but thought of Shuxin saying that she would lose if she made a mistake or couldn''t do a problem. Her blood was boiling in a flash.


    She is too arrogant. Even Wei Zichen can''t guarantee that every question will be done. Isn''t it obvious that she will lose?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Yu Xiaoxiao''s big smile seemed to see Shu Xin leave school, and then Yang Yixi was happy to help her father take the Linjiang project. "Gambling, why not? I''m afraid some people will lose when they don''t recognize it."


    Shuxin turned to look at Wang Dongliang and asked, "principal, do we bet you agree?"


    "You both agree. I have no problem." Wang Dongliang naturally agreed very much. He had some doubts about Shu Xin''s achievements. This is really the most direct and effective way. If Shu Xin can really do all the problems on the spot correctly, it is nonsense to say that Shu Xin copied them.


    "I''d like you to do us justice."


    This


    Wang Dongliang takes a look at Huo Yanqian. Huo Yanqian is sitting here. How dare he pretend to be fair? It will take a lot of time for him to write a topic on the spot. For Huo Yanqian, who has millions of business minutes like this, will he be willing to waste precious time to meddle in this kind of business?


    Wang Dongliang thought over and over again. He thought it would be better to ask. He went to Huoyan and asked respectfully and carefully, "Mr. five, can you give them justice?"


    "Well." Huo Yan''s low, unemotional voice rang in the office.


    Wang Dongliang didn''t expect Huo Yan to agree so readily. He said, "it''s a trouble for the fifth Lord." I kept on calling the teachers in class 2, grade 3, and told them to let go of their work and come to the principal''s office.


    Wang Dongliang only informed the three main teachers, British, advanced mathematics and architecture. The main reason is that Huoyan''s time is too precious, and Wang Dongliang dare not delay. Secondly, the results of these main courses are enough to explain the problem.


    It wasn''t long before all three teachers came. They didn''t waste their time and began to work out the questions directly.


    Yang Qingli is the class leader, and she is responsible for printing out the questions from the teachers.


    When the teacher comes out with a test paper, he is comfortable to make one in front of all the teachers.


    Three hours later, I finished all the papers comfortably.


    Teachers are also on-site correction.


    With the results of British and high school, everyone was a little stunned.


    Shu Xin was right, and she spent only half an hour on each test paper.


    It''s amazing. It''s basically the feeling of going through the test paper without thinking and filling in the answers directly.


    Then there are the architecture professional papers, papers, and teachers who want to give full marks to Shuxin. Because her papers are clear-cut, have profound views, and the language is easy to understand, but this kind of questions are generally not easy to give full marks, so the meaning is deducted by two points.


    The senior math teacher came to Shuxin and patted her on the shoulder. "Yes, the carelessness has finally changed."


    In the past, the best result was high mathematics, but every time she lost points because of carelessness. The teacher talked to her several times, and let her sink to avoid floating on the water.


    But at that time, almost the whole heart was hanging on Xiao Ruize. How could you sink down to study?


    The architecture teacher smiled and nodded, "this child has always been very active, I know she is a good seedling."


    Architecture is a comfortable choice of their own, do what they love to do, natural enthusiasm is high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    The happiest thing is Liu Jiahe, a British teacher. After seeing the comfortable result, she could not close her mouth with a smile all the time. When she came to Shuxin, she said comfortingly, "Shuxin, you finally catch up with my English. It''s so good. She got full marks in the exam. The teacher is proud of you."


    Before Shuxin, it was because of the poor British performance and too severe partial subjects. Nine out of 10 British examinations were failed, so every time the total score was pulled back by British results.


    Liu Jiahe also talked to her and asked her why she didn''t like her English. She didn''t teach well because of her outstanding achievements?


    I still remember Liu Jiahe''s frustrated expression at that time.


    Girls should be good at English, but she has no feeling about English. She wants to sleep when she sees the English letters, let alone memorize them.


    However, after a comfortable rebirth, I have the ability of seeing at a glance and never forgetting. There is almost no shortcut in English. If I recite more words and texts, my grades will not be worse.


    This week, I spent most of my time in English.


    But it can only deal with the exam. If it''s oral English, she certainly can''t.


    I''ve thought about it before I feel comfortable. After the exam, I spend an hour training my oral English every day. She has downloaded an app for oral English training in advance, but oral English can''t be learned overnight. It needs long-term persistence, more listening and more speaking.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I''ve lost face to you before."


    Liu Jiahe made a fist in his chest, with friendly movements and casual tone, as if they were very close friends, "don''t lose face, now you, I like it, lol! But I''m curious, how do you improve your English in such a short time? Is there any shortcut? "


    Liu Jiahe is a very avant-garde teacher. On the one hand, she is young and in her twenties. On the other hand, she is a turtle. She has been abroad for a long time, and she has the enthusiasm and boldness of foreigners.


    So Liu Jiahe is very popular with her classmates. Even some male students secretly love her.


    Comfortable looking at the face of Liu Jiahe curious baby expression, helpless smile, "there is no shortcut."


    "Ah?" Liu Jiahe was a little disappointed. "I''m going to use your method to promote those who don''t do well in English idioms to make a qualitative leap."


    Shuxin said in his heart, I''m afraid it''s very difficult, because not everyone has the ability to do ten things at a glance and never forget.


    I just memorized all the words and texts


    "Well." Liu Jiahe looked thoughtful and murmured, "it seems that I will let you recite more words and texts later."


    After that, Liu Jiahe changed his teaching method. Every day, he grabbed everyone to recite the words and texts, and he also had to spot check them. If he could not recite them, he would be fined ten times. If he could not recite them ten times, he would be fined twenty times, fifty times or even one hundred times, until he could recite them.


    Then someone wailed behind his back: "is Jiajia beautiful woman enchanted? Where on earth did she come from to develop such a kind of education method of grinding people and pitying father? "


    When I hear such complaints, I can only read with my head bowed with guilt. I''m sorry for everyone. I''m careless.


    However, Liu Jiahe''s such a bullying and tough way of education is very useful, because everyone''s British achievements have obviously made great progress. Therefore, Liu Jiahe has implemented this education method more thoroughly, and the students are sad and helpless.


    Of course, these are all postscript.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    The teachers put the papers on the headmaster''s desk and left.


    Yu Xiaoxiao hurriedly rushed over, picked up the test paper that Shu Xin had just made, looked at it and shook his head. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, there must be something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" she asked with a smile


    "You You must have cheated. " Yu Xiaoxiao looked at Shu Xin with a pale face and said with trembling.


    "The problems are all obvious. I don''t know what problems they will have. How can I cheat? And with so many teachers present, do I have a way to get around it? "


    "Anyway It''s impossible. " Yu Xiaoxiao''s face panicked, but his tone was very determined. "Your English grades are so bad. Those who never passed the exam before have got full marks. I don''t believe it."


    "You also said that before, you should learn the meaning of" this is not the same as before ". In fact, if you don''t believe it, I don''t care." It doesn''t matter to say, "the facts are in front of me, I win, you lose."


    Shuxin said and looked at Wang Dongliang. "President, Yu Xiaoxiao''s apology and demerit recording will trouble you to deal with it."


    Before Yu Xiaoxiao, all the strength he had been holding on to collapsed. His legs and feet were weak. How could the whole man fall down and sit on the ground? It shouldn''t have turned out that way.


    I didn''t help my father, but I gave myself a demerit recording punishment. This stain will be stored in her file and followed her for life.


    What is her persistence and devotion over the years?


    What is her low life in front of Yeung?


    Still can''t get dad''s approval, can''t get the company''s shares, can''t be human.


    No, she doesn''t want to.


    Yu Xiaoxiao no longer has the arrogance before, in front of the absolute interests, the face is nothing.


    Yu Xiaoxiao hurriedly got up from the ground, knelt down on his leg, grabbed Wang Dongliang''s trouser leg, and tears rolled down his red eyes. "Principal, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have wronged Shu Xin without evidence. I know it''s wrong. Don''t you often teach us how to correct it? I went to the radio room to apologize to Shu Xin, but please don''t punish me with a big demerit, OK? "


    "Here..." Yu Xiaoxiao, after all, is a student of a university. Wang Dongliang, seeing her crying like this, kneels down to beg him. He has a good attitude of admitting his mistake. He is a bit soft hearted. He bends down to help Xiao. "You get up first. It''s not proper for such a big person to kneel on the ground."


    "Promise me first, or I won''t get up." Yu Xiaoxiao shook his head in tears.


    "Here Isn''t it difficult for me? "


    Yu Xiaoxiao holds Wang Dongliang''s trouser legs tightly, as if holding the last straw to save her life. She can hear the wavering and hesitation from Wang Dongliang''s words, "headmaster, the annual capital architectural design competition is about to start. I have competed for the second place honor for the school before. I have experience in this field. This time, I will come back from winning a championship, Please give me a chance to redeem myself. "


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s cry was a pity. His face was full of tears and snivels.


    However, she is smart enough to use Wang Dongliang''s weakness of focusing on reputation.


    It''s like a comfortable opportunity to change from the first three in the Department to stay in school.


    I feel comfortable and have a premonition that Wang Dongliang will let go.


    Sure enough, Shuxin thought so. Wang Dongliang looked at her in embarrassment and said, "Shuxin, you and Yu Xiaoxiao are classmates, otherwise..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "I don''t agree. If you want to gamble, you have to admit defeat. Yu Xiaoxiao must take responsibility for what he has done."


    Shu Xin interrupts Wang Dongliang''s attempt to intercede for Yu Xiaoxiao. If she loses today, she is sure that Yu Xiaoxiao will do everything to humiliate her and throw her out of school.


    In the last life, Yu Xiaoxiao was the most bullied one. She abused, ridiculed, threw rotten eggs and even started pulling her hair. Which one was not her leader?


    Did she ever think that they were classmates?


    No!


    Her mind is full of thinking about how to bully her worse, in order to please Yang Yixi.


    This kind of selfishness is not to be forgiven.


    Wang Dongliang is the head of the first school. His words have always been the holy will. Now, Shuxin not only interrupts his words in front of Huoyan, but also refuses to give him any face. He has a strong attitude and aggressive tone. He is not in the eyes of others. He is totally challenging the authority of his principal, which makes Wang Dongliang very uncomfortable.


    Wang Dongliang felt that he must take out the dignity of the headmaster. Looking at Shu Xin, he said in a sharp voice: "it''s all classmates. When no one has made a mistake, she has already realized her mistake deeply. She wronged you for plagiarizing, and did not cause any substantial harm to you. The plot is not serious, and the punishment of recording a major demerit is enough. Let her go to the broadcasting room and publicly apologize to you. ¡±


    frown comfortably, "what if I say no?"


    Wang Dongliang''s face is completely cold. Yu Xiaoxiao has won a lot of honors for the school, and his grades have always been excellent.


    Compared with Shuxin, who just got the first place in the whole department but had such a bad attitude, Wang Dongliang was partial to Xiaoxiao.


    "You can''t help it. That''s how it''s handled." Wang Dongliang made a final decision.


    Yu Xiaoxiao burst into tears and stood up from the ground. He wiped his tears and said cleverly, "thank you, principal. I will work hard to win honor for the school."


    "Well, now you go to the radio room and apologize to Shu Xin." Wang Dongliang nodded, his face full of smiles that he was very satisfied with the result of his handling.


    He not only kept his majesty, but also gave Yu Xiaoxiao a proper punishment with an apology, which showed his justice and fairness.


    "I''ll go now." When Yu Xiaoxiao passed by Shuxin, there was obvious provocation and hostility in his eyes, as if to say: you can''t fight me, hum!


    Also specially bumped with the shoulder to be comfortable for a while, then said hypocritically: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She did it on purpose!


    Shuxin stumbled for a while, clenched her fists, and there was a fire in her chest. She was almost smoking, but she couldn''t help it.


    She can find a way to prove that she didn''t plagiarize, but she can''t control Wang Dongliang''s execution.


    When Yu Xiaoxiao came to the door, there was a very nice male bass behind him. It was as thick and deep as a cello


    Let people listen to the ear will be pregnant.


    "Headmaster Wang, you''ve shown me what it means to be dishonest."


    Wang Dongliang thought that he had dealt with a very good thing, but in exchange for Huoyan''s words, suddenly, his face turned white, his body was a little weak, and his back was cold and sweaty.


    Wang Dongliang came to Huoyan and said, "five masters What do you think should be done about it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Huo Yan put the teacup on the table. It was a very light action. The muffled sound made Wang Dongliang''s heart jump. His legs and feet were soft and he almost knelt down.


    The air field of Huoyan''s inclination is really not covered. It''s a simple action. The overwhelming force and the dignity of the superior make the surrounding air pressure drop instantly, and the oppressor can''t breathe.


    Wang Dongliang bent down and waited for Huo Yanqian''s instructions.


    Huo Yan put down his cup and stood up.


    Song Li hurriedly stretched out his little arm.


    Huoyan leaned up his right hand and put it on Song Li''s small arm. His voice was faint and he said, "do what you say." Then he raised his feet and left the principal''s office.


    Wang Dongliang as a whole collapsed, shaking a bit, if not in time to hold the edge of the table, I''m afraid because of the soft legs to sit on the ground.


    It was more than eleven o''clock when I left the principal''s office. At lunch time, there were people everywhere, laughing and chatting in groups. Some went to the school canteen for dinner, some went out to school for dinner.


    Comfortable downstairs, just out of the office building, the school is playing pop music broadcast stopped.


    "Attention, attention, take a few minutes to announce one thing. Last week''s final simulation test results are all your real scores, and there is no cheating or plagiarism."


    "It''s widely said that the first Shuxin classmate was a plagiarism and a pure misunderstanding. This morning, several major teachers in my office gave questions on the spot. Shuxin classmate took the exam alone in front of us, with excellent results and full marks."


    "When Yu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the truth of the matter, he incited everyone to come to the principal''s office to make trouble. It''s very wrong to frame her and destroy the friendship of her classmates. After the unanimous decision of the political and educational office, he was punished by recording a major demerit. In the afternoon, he was informed that he would post it on the bulletin board. I hope you can take this as a warning."


    "Now let Yu Xiaoxiao apologize to Shu Xin."


    Shuxin pauses, but she doesn''t expect the headmaster will come out to clarify the matter for her. She knows that it''s all the credit of Huoyan. Later, Yu Xiaoxiao cries and apologizes to Shuxin on the radio. Shuxin doesn''t hear a word.


    What she is thinking now is all the pictures of Huo Yan appearing to preside over justice for her just now.


    This man is so bold. In two simple words, he changed the situation in an instant.


    It has to be said that the instant of Huoyan was cool and handsome!


    The feeling of uncontrollable heartbeat came again.


    It seems that every time I see Huo Yanqian, no, I think of Huo Yanqian, I will feel comfortable and suffer from this kind of heart beating disorder.


    It''s a cloudy day. Why does she still feel hot?


    As if standing in the scorching sun, burning cheeks, breathing is not smooth.


    I''ve been in love with you, and I''ve loved you so much in my last life that I lost myself.


    So it''s good to know what your reaction means now.


    Shuxin shakes his head, exhales deeply, and shakes off the unrealistic ideas that come out of his heart.


    Who is Huo Yan?


    People at the top of power.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is the king of Fancheng.


    How can such a person look at her differently? Today, even if it''s not her, for any student, Huo Yanqing will come out to preside over justice.


    She is not 19 years old comfortable, her psychological age is 24 years old, has already passed the ignorant age, has passed that kind of opposite sex to her a little bit good, happily forgets all ages.


    She can''t control her heartbeat, but she can control her feelings.


    Should not have thought, comfortable never allow oneself to have.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    In the car, Song Li secretly glanced at the man in the back seat several times through the rear-view mirror. The cold and hard facial lines in the past seem to have a soft scratch today, and the thin lips seem to be hooked. With so many years of working experience around him, Song Li thinks Huoyan should be in a good mood.


    So he bravely asked the question that had been held in his heart for a long time, "five ye, why didn''t you help Miss Shu directly just now? In a word, let president Wang dismiss Yu Xiaoxiao, the one who picked up the matter. Isn''t everything settled? "


    Song Li has been standing beside Huo Yanqian. Seeing Yu Xiaoxiao''s slander and comfort, he is not in a hurry. However, his fifth master seems to have nothing to do with his tea cup.


    Huo Yan is in a good mood. Instead of criticizing Song Li''s noise, he talks to him, "what kind of person is Shuxin in your eyes?"


    "Miss Shu is smart, beautiful, talented, and has her own ideas and ideas. Her performance in President Wang''s office just now is just very gratifying. In the on-site examination, almost all of her scores are full. She explains everything with her strength and blocks everyone''s mouth. She is the most outstanding and special girl I have ever met."


    Song Li said a lot in one breath. His face was excited and excited as if he was a child of his family. He was proud and happy of his children''s excellence.


    "Well." Huo Yan gave affirmation and asked, "do you think she would like me to help her?"


    "Here..." Song Li frowned and thought. He had never thought about it.


    Only listen to Huo Yanqing and say: "if she wants me to help her, she can open her mouth when she enters the headmaster''s office, but she doesn''t even call me, why?"


    Song Li seemed to understand the meaning of Huo Yanqian, and tentatively said, "Miss Shu wants to solve the problem by herself, and doesn''t want to rely on you?"


    Huo Yan leaned Xin Chang''s body against the back of the chair and slightly hooked her mouth. "She is an independent and powerful girl, and she doesn''t want to rely on anyone. Moreover, if I intervene in today''s affairs, although I can solve her temporary difficulties, my identity will bring her more troubles."


    Song Li thoroughly understood that if today Huo Yanqian directly helped Shuxin solve the problem, President Wang, as a smart person, would doubted the relationship between huoyanqian and Shuxin.


    Shuxin is still a student. If she has something to do with such a high-ranking person as Huoyan, people in the school can''t tell her.


    The story of young master Bai is a good example. Miss Shu is innocent, but she has become the public enemy of the girls in the whole school. She has been ostracized and abused by everyone.


    In this way, Huoyan is actually protecting the comfort.


    The five masters of his family considered the whole thing. Song Li felt that it was difficult to express his admiration for Huo Yan.


    "Call Shu Xin later so that she can ask you for help no matter what happens." Huo Yan said in silence for a moment.


    Song Li nodded with a smile. "Well, Miss Shu would be very happy if she knew that the fifth master was so attentive to her."


    "Don''t tell her it''s my order," said Huoyan, frowning


    "Ah?" Song Li looks puzzled. "Why?"


    Huo Yan tilted his head on the seat and closed his eyes. "Drive well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Song Li calmed down in an instant. Even though he was not curious, he dared not say another word. The fifth master of his family was very careful. He didn''t speculate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    In the afternoon, Yu Xiaoxiao''s punishment notice was posted on the bulletin board, along with Zhu Wenwen''s dismissal notice.


    When I walked comfortably far away from the bulletin board, it was full of people.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Wow, what kind of person I haven''t heard of before? What a surprise! "


    "It''s more than amazing. It''s just against the sky. The headmaster''s office and the teacher gave the questions on the spot. She took the exam alone and got full marks. It''s a super bully."


    "Yes, such a person, even someone said that she plagiarized. I think it''s because some people don''t like others better than her in the exam."


    "Women are just too jealous."


    "How does this school bully look?"


    "It''s said that it''s very beautiful. When the Department of architecture chose to tie flowers, her votes were only a few less than those of Yeung Yixi."


    "Good performance in human beauty, it''s just like learning to be a tyrant!"


    I''m glad to hear that there''s no proud or excited reaction here. This is what the school is like. When it slanders you, it can make you worthless. When it praises you, it can flatter you and make you float.


    What''s more, the contrast often happens in a moment. In the morning, they said that she was shameless, plagiarized and failed to seduce Huo Jibai. Did they seduce Wei Zichen again?


    Now it''s all changed.


    I don''t know which day it will be because of something. People''s opinions on her have changed again.


    I will live a comfortable life and see these things very lightly and thoroughly. I will not let my mood rise and fall because of these people.


    However, there is still happiness, but it''s not praised by them, but it''s a week of hard work, and finally there''s harvest, happy for themselves.


    Shu Xin strides into the building of the Department of architecture. There is no class in the afternoon. She plans to break up with Xiao Ruize first, and then go back to Shu''s home to tell Shu Youkang about the exam results and the passing of the design drawings, which makes him happy.


    After rebirth, Shuxin hasn''t been with shuyoukang well. She plans to stay at home for one night, so she goes to the classroom to pick up some books and go home to read them.


    Shuxin didn''t expect that she became the goddess of learning hegemony in the hearts of boys, but at the same time she was popular with boys, she also became the envy and envy of many girls.


    For example, Yang Yixi, who was gnashing her teeth in front of the bulletin board, and Shu Mengling, who was almost angry and bleeding internally.


    Yang Yixi pulls Shu Mengling to nobody''s corner, holds her big lady ''? What''s the result? That bitch has become the goddess of learning hegemony in everyone''s mind. "


    Shu Mengling tried to suppress the impulse of crying on Yang Yixi''s face and forced herself to pull out a smile, "sissy, don''t worry, I didn''t know that would happen..."


    "Can I not hurry? If my Ji Bai looks at that bitch differently, I''ll tear you up. " Yang Yixi said viciously that she would vent all her anger on Shu Mengling.


    Shumengling''s hand was clenched and loosened, and he said with duplicity, "no, God Huo will only like such a noble and elegant goddess as you. No one is worthy of him except you."


    Yang Yixi was relieved to say that her heart was happy, and her anger faded, and her tone was obviously much better. "That''s right, but I''m not happy when I see that she''s in the limelight. Are we just watching her live?"


    "Of course not." "Shumengling eyes diffuse on a trace of vicious," I have a way to make her infamous, everyone can''t avoid


    Yang Yixi asked excitedly, "what can I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Shu Mengling whispered to Yang Yixi for a while.


    Yang Yixi said excitedly, "really? Show me. "


    Shumengling said awkwardly, "the phone is dead."


    In fact, shumengling didn''t rush to send those photos to the school forum in the morning, because she didn''t think it was necessary to rush. First, let the plagiarism event boil in the school for a while, and let Shuxin suffer from everyone''s contempt and blindness.


    After a few days, the matter will be depressed a little bit, and then the "comfortable being supported by the rich" incident to the school forum.


    It''s so boring to put people to death at one time. It''s best to let her suffer a little bit.


    It''s just that Shu Mengling didn''t expect that the plagiarism not only didn''t let Shu Xin get everyone''s eyes, but also made her famous.


    "So you''re not going to charge your cell phone yet?" Yang Yixi growls anxiously.


    "Good." Shumengling lowered his head and lowered his eyes to cover up his disgust for Yang Yixi.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Xin went to find Xiao Ruize, he called him in advance and asked if he was in the hospital or at home?


    He said yesterday night shift, at home.


    In this way, there are many people in the hospital, so I don''t want to make their affairs known to everyone.


    On the way to Xiao Ruize''s home, Shu Xin receives a call from Song Li, "Secretary song."


    "Miss Shu, the contract for the design has been drawn up. When are you free, come and sign it."


    After a good thought, Xiao Ruize''s business can''t be delayed any longer. Otherwise, she is afraid that he will find a school. She will have a class tomorrow morning, and she won''t be able to. "Tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you Secretary song."


    "You are welcome That... "


    Comfortable to see Song Li''s words faltering, it seems that he has some difficulties in speaking, so he said: "Secretary song, if you have anything to say, I can change it, it doesn''t matter."


    "No, it''s not. The design drawing is very good. The whole design department is full of praise for your design. I mean If Miss Shu has any difficulty in the future, please call me and I will do my best to help you deal with it. "


    Shuxin knew that what song Li said should be similar to what happened in school today. He was warm and moved. "Thank you Secretary song, I can deal with school affairs."


    "I know Miss Shu has the ability, but I don''t mean only school, off campus, anything can be, you are a girl, some things are inevitable you can''t do."


    Today, in the headmaster''s office, Wang Dongliang would surely be partial to Xiaoxiao if he didn''t have Huo Yanqian.


    Song Li is right. She can''t do some things.


    I thought for a while and agreed, "OK, I''ll thank Secretary song first.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuxin comes to Xiao Ruize''s door and knocks.


    It took a while for Xiao Ruize to open the door. When he opened the door, the fragrance of the bath suddenly filled the air.


    Xiao Ruize is wearing a white bathrobe and wiping his wet hair with a towel in his hand.


    Xiao Ruize is the kind of man who looks very clean and gentle. He has a clear and handsome face and a cheerful body. He really has the capital to lose himself.


    Now when she sees such a Xiao Ruize, she will think that she saw him and Shu Mengling turning over the rain on the bed in the last life. Now, she has no love for him, only disgust and disgust.


    If she didn''t want him and Shu Mengling to be punished, she wouldn''t even look at him again.


    Xiao Ruize asked, "I was just taking a bath. Don''t you have a key?"? Why don''t you open the door yourself? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Shuxin shrugs. "Forget it."


    In fact, where is forget to take, it is simply that day comfortable from the Xiao Ruize home after moving out, she will throw the key.


    "Come in." Xiao Ruize turned and walked toward the room. "There''s orange juice in the kitchen. You can serve it yourself. Then wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and we''ll go out for dinner."


    "I ate at school." Comfortable did not go to carry orange juice, but sat down on the sofa.


    Xiao Ruize stopped, turned around and frowned, "don''t you like school food?"


    "I''m more willing to eat meals that are hard to swallow at school than I am eating with you," she said


    Xiao Ruize frowned and walked towards Shuxin, "xiner, what do you mean?"


    "Comfortable light smile," and you just a joke


    "I don''t like you making such a joke." Xiao Ruize sat down beside Shuxin, threw the towel in his hand on the armrest of the sofa, and stretched out his hand to pull Shuxin''s hand.


    Comfortable to avoid, to sit next to, and Xiao Ruize separated some distance, "Ruize, I''m here to break up with you."


    Xiao Ruize thought that Shuxin was just saying something casually last night, but didn''t expect her to come. "Because your father doesn''t agree with us, so you want to break up with me?"


    He nodded with ease and looked helpless. "My father raised me through hardships. I can''t leave him. I''m sure you won''t like a girl without filial piety, or you will worry that I will be bad to your parents in the future."


    In the second half of the sentence, Xiao Ruize is going to ask her, "didn''t you cut off the father daughter relationship for me?" This sentence stuck in the throat.


    Xiao Ruize thought about it and said, "you are a kind and simple girl in my heart. I know you have paid a lot for me, but my heart, you have to believe me, and I will give you happiness."


    "The happiness I want is to be blessed by my family, not to abandon my family for love, so that I will feel guilty all my life, and where will I be happy?" Comfortable drooping eyes, light way.


    Xiao Ruize was silent. After a while, he got up and went to the bedroom to get a cigarette box and a lighter. He lit a cigarette and sat down next to Shuxin. He swallowed the clouds and puffed out the mist, but didn''t talk.


    In the comfortable impression, Xiao Ruize seldom smokes. Only when the hospital didn''t let him go to the operating table did he occasionally smoke one because he was in a bad mood.


    In fact, one thing Shuxin didn''t understand all the time. When she just met Xiao Ruize, he was just a sitting doctor of thoracic surgery, because shortly after arriving at the hospital, there was no chance to operate the knife.


    In general, it''s hard to have a great development in the hospital if you can''t master the knife. However, a doctor like him who just graduated from school must have an internship for two years before he has the chance to use the knife.


    But I don''t know why, in just a few months, Xiao Ruize can go to the operating table for surgery.


    At that time, Shuxin asked him why, and he said with a smile because he performed well and was skilled in medicine.


    She used to love Xiao Ruize with ease and blindness. She believed everything he said, but now it''s impossible to think about it. No matter how well you perform, you can''t go to the operating table in a few months.


    It''s not a joke to use a knife. If you don''t do well, you will die. If you die, you will affect the reputation of the hospital. The hospital is very careful about this.


    But it''s not without this exception. For example, the doctor has money and power in his family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    But Xiao Ruize''s family is very ordinary. His parents are farmers working in the countryside. Where does the farmer have the right to come from?


    If he borrows some money, he can borrow a little, but this kind of big risk thing, a little money will certainly not work.


    So how did he get the hospital to let him go to the operating table?


    "I''ll try to be the son-in-law your father wants, and let him agree that we are together." Xiao Ruize''s words interrupted the comfortable thoughts.


    "My father wants me to marry a richer family than ours. He doesn''t want me to suffer. Such a family background is afraid that you can''t do it all your life."


    Xiao Ruize looked at Shu Xin with an inconceivable face. "My heart, when did you become so superficial and worship money? Didn''t you say that true love is better than everything in your eyes? "


    Oh!


    The question is do they love each other?


    He has shumengling.


    And she, is no longer the former comfort, she has no love for him, only hate, and unwilling.


    Comfortable didn''t want to explain, didn''t want to stay in the same air with him, got up, "whatever you think, anyway, I will never do such a stupid thing as abandoning my father."


    Finish lifting feet to go, wrist by Xiao Ruize.


    Xiao Ruize put a little effort on his hand. He fell down to the sofa and ran into Xiao Ruize''s arms.


    Shuxin used to think that Xiao Ruize had a good smell, but now she just felt sick.


    In this life, she didn''t know whether Xiao Ruize and Shu Mengling had reached the point of rolling the bed sheets, but in the last life, the images of their entanglement would always come out and disgust her.


    Shu Xin hurried to get up from Xiao Ruize''s arms.


    Xiao Ruize hugged Shu Xin tightly. Since that day, Shu Xin had come close to him and played coquetry in front of him. After he said that he loved her, he was like a demon. Sometimes he thought of her holding him, clinging to his soft body, and the faint fragrance of her girl.


    Even in the night, his dreams were full of her gentle and watery appearance, and even her charming and low singing and extremely blooming charming state lying under him.


    Now I feel the softness of comfortable body again, and smell the fragrance of nostalgia. Xiao Ruize starts to get hot and dry all over. When he thinks that comfortable wants to break up with him, the hot and dry heat spreads and heats up in his body.


    Turn her into his woman, and she won''t leave him.


    After the idea grew in Xiao Ruize''s mind, he was eager to kiss the girl in his arms.


    Shuxin didn''t expect that Xiao Ruize would suddenly hold her, and also wanted to kiss her. When his lips touched her cheek, she only felt that the skin had become dirty. In a hurry, she raised her hand and slapped Xiao Ruize.


    Xiao Ruize was shocked for a moment, then he came back, and his face sank, "mind, you hit me?"


    Shuxin is full of anger, and the dislike between the eyebrows can no longer be concealed. He gets up from Xiao Ruize and stands in front of him and says coldly, "who let you touch me?"


    "You''re my girlfriend. I''ll hold you and kiss you. What''s the matter?"


    "We just broke up."


    "You..." Xiao Ruize is an arrogant man. Just now, his retention of comfort has exceeded his bottom line. Otherwise, he would not smoke a cigarette to say those words. If he didn''t agree to break up, he would never say those words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Xiao Ruize nodded angrily, "OK, break up, but don''t look back and regret..."


    "Never regret it!" Shuxinlengleng interrupts Xiao Ruize''s words.


    Xiao Ruize laughed angrily. "OK, very good. I hope you do what you say."


    Comfortable turn around and leave without hesitation.


    Shuxin went out of xiaoruize''s community, found a toilet, turned on the tap, washed her face, where she would be kissed by xiaoruize, washed and washed, rubbed and rubbed, until her face was rubbed by her hair, she stopped.


    In fact, Shuxin didn''t want to be so rigid. She just wanted to break up peacefully. There is a saying that the best is the one she can''t get.


    She wants to use the trick of hard to get, let Xiao Ruize care for her, and then use it to poke Shu Mengling''s heart.


    Shumengling will never give up xiaoruize for her heart, and then she can watch shumengling quietly make every effort to hook it. Lead xiaoruize.


    She wanted to see how mean Shu Mengling was.


    In the last life, they played with her for her heart. In this life, she should make good use of her heart to play with them.


    Shuxinzujiao brings up a smile of satire, shumengling I''m waiting for you!


    Shu Youkang and Jiang tingrou didn''t get off work when Shu Xin returned home. She said hello to Uncle Qiu and went upstairs to her room.


    Shu Xin sits down beside the bed and takes out a small green box from her bag. This is the ointment that Huo Yan leans on the car to apply to her elbow and knee Wounds in the morning.


    At that time, Song Li also explained that this medicine can not only make the wound heal quickly, but also beautify the muscles and remove scars.


    I applied medicine to myself in the morning. My elbow was wet when I washed my face. I have to deal with it and reapply it. Otherwise, on such a hot day, the wound must be festering and inflamed.


    I just had a fever yesterday. I don''t want to be so embarrassed.


    It is comfortable to roll up the seven sleeve and untie the gauze on the elbow. The skin around the wound is not red or sticky. It is very clean, which means the inflammation has gone down.


    The effect is so good after only one application. According to this speed, you can recover in a week at most.


    I''m glad to know that the things that Huoyan gave are good, but I didn''t expect it to be so good. I think it''s more economical to use them, and I''ll keep them for a rainy day.


    Comfortable to deal with the wound, she began to read. Now she has the ability to read at a glance and never forget. She wants to enrich herself. Only when she is strong, can she not be trampled by others.


    But after less than half an hour, he was interrupted by Shu Mengling.


    Shumengling didn''t even knock at the door, so he came in and sat on the comfortable bed, looking excited. "Sister, uncle Qiu said you''re back. I thought he lied to me, but why don''t you come back with me?"


    Comfortable to get up, while going to take a chair, said: "I have no classes in the afternoon, after lunch, I left school."


    "Oh." Shumengling''s face was like this, and then hurriedly said: "sister, you are not here, something important happened at school..."


    "Take a seat." Shuxin plans to put the chair beside the bed if shumengling brings it.


    "Ah?" Shumengling is a little confused.


    "A bed is a place to sleep."


    "Oh." Shu Mengling''s face flashed a trace of unnaturalness and got up to sit on the chair.


    Comfortable in the bedside sit down, pick up the book, while looking at the perfunctory asked: "what do you just want to say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Shumengling''s face turned white, didn''t he say that bed is the place to sleep? Why can she sit on her own? There was a rush of anger in my heart, but when I thought of what I would say next, my anger disappeared.


    "Sister, look at the school forum. Something''s going on."


    Shuxintou also did not lift said: "I read, no time gossip."


    "It''s about you."


    He frowned and looked up. "It''s about me?"


    "Well." Shumengling nodded hard. "I don''t know who passed on some photos. They are all pictures of you coming down from a black luxury car. Then it said And said... "


    Shumengling deliberately stopped, looking worried and embarrassed.


    Shuxin saw shumengling''s gloating.


    It certainly doesn''t look good.


    Luxury car?


    Is it when Huo Yan dumped her to school this morning?


    But clearly she has been very careful, but also specifically from the school a distance from the road across the car, or something wrong?


    Shuxin didn''t want to go to the mobile phone with shumengling''s intention, but it was related to Huoyan''s inclination. She was still a little flustered, she didn''t care, but Huoyan''s inclination didn''t!


    He never infects women, so a clean man should not be polluted by secular bad words.


    Shu Xin hurriedly takes out her mobile phone from her bag and logs on to the school forum. The top of the list is the post that Shu Mengling said. The title is: the goddess of Xueba has been adopted by the rich!


    It''s the picture of her tipping out of her car this morning.


    There are thousands of comments below.


    And every time you refresh, new comments are added.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect that comfort would be like this."


    "It''s so shameless. What about good grades and bad conduct? It''s just a rotten man."


    "I look at a pure girl, how can I be so promiscuous."


    "You can''t look like a person."


    "Such a person is a disgrace to our a university. We suggest that she be expelled from the school so as not to bring bad atmosphere to the school."


    "Yes, such scum, scum, should be expelled, put in ancient times, this is to soak the pigsty."


    ¡­¡­


    There are countless comments like this.


    But occasionally, some people come out to help Shuxin say a fair word.


    "The picture of the landlord also can''t show that the comfort is being taken care of by the rich. It''s too much for you to take a luxury car and spray it like this."


    And then a lot of people came out and accused him.


    "Does it have to be caught in bed?"


    "You don''t seem to be a good bird when you talk to comfort."


    "I mean, I mean, I''m not sure I''m being taken care of."


    And then no one dared to come out and talk for comfort.


    Posted by: haunted.


    And the photo that Shuxin sent love letter to Huo Ji was also sent to the school forum.


    Shuxin can be sure that the person named "haunted by dreams" is shumengling''s trumpet.


    And this morning, Yu Xiaoxiao framed her for plagiarism at school, which had nothing to do with Shu Mengling, because only Shu Mengling knew that Wei Zichen secretly loved her.


    Comfortable tightly holding the mobile phone, because too much force, thin fingertips slightly white.


    Shu Xin thinks that she can be indifferent to such a thing. She obviously overestimates her endurance.


    At the moment, the anger in Shuxin''s chest was almost lighting herself up. These ugly comments reminded Shuxin of the treatment she received after the love letter incident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Insult, ridicule, don''t let her go to the canteen to eat, don''t let her go to the toilet for convenience, throw rotten eggs on her, even pull her hair


    Does she have to go through it again?


    No!


    She wants to let Shu Mengling also taste the taste of being denounced by thousands of people.


    She thought of the recording that she recorded some time ago, which only needs special technology to use. During this time, she didn''t know how to deal with it. In the afternoon, Song Li said that he could help with anything.


    This kind of thing has no way for her to start. It should not be difficult for song Li.


    It''s just that he said that he would help her with anything in the afternoon. Isn''t it not good for her to go to him right away?


    But now it''s too much for comfort.


    Shumengling is so deceiving!


    Don''t give her a little color to see, really when she is comfortable is soft persimmon?


    Shuxin gets up and goes out. Shumengling grabs her wrist. "Sister, where are you going?"


    "Let go!" Shuxin turns his head and stares at shumengling.


    His face is gloomy like the heavy clouds piled up in the sky, as if the next second is stormy and stormy.


    Shumengling was frightened by this kind of comfort. She was timid and tender on her face. She bit her lip and asked softly, "what''s wrong with you, sister?"


    Shuxin vigorously waved shumengling''s hand, spitting out two words coldly, "disgusting." Then I went out without looking back.


    Shumengling was shaken by Shuxin, fell to the ground, and looked at the people who disappeared at the door in a flash. Shumengling''s lips were full of a smile of compassion, and his eyes were twinkling with excitement and joy. He said to himself, "Shuxin, the plagiarism in the morning let you escape. How can you escape this time? The principal pays most attention to reputation. Zhu Wenwen is supported by others. The school dismissed her. How about you? "


    Ha ha!


    Shumengling said with a gloating smile, "I''m waiting for you to leave school with tears on your face."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than seven o''clock for Shu Xin to return home again. The atmosphere in the hall is a little heavy. Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling look at her worried, but there is a clear flash of joy in the bottom of their eyes.


    Shu Youkang looks anxious, his eyebrows and eyes are full of worries. "Where have you been, my heart? Why didn''t you answer dad''s call? "


    "Yes, we are so worried about you. Your spirit has told us. Don''t worry. Our family will deal with it after consultation." Jiang tingrou said in a motherly tone.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I''m not good. I shouldn''t have told you." Shumengling''s face is self reproaching, and she plays the role of a good sister.


    Comfortable in the heart of a sneer, the surface but a face of light, some confused asked: "what do I do?"


    Shumengling bit his lip, pinched it, and said softly, "it''s about the school forum. You saw the forum before and left angrily, which really scared me. I can''t hold it."


    "I''m sorry to scare you." "But I was in a hurry to get out of here because I didn''t deal with an important thing. It wasn''t because of something on the forum."


    "Oh, yes." Shuxin turns to look at Jiang tingrou. She seems to be wondering, "aunt Rou, did you just say that the whole family discussed and solved the problem on the school forum?"


    Jiang tingrou nodded hurriedly, "yes, my heart, don''t be afraid. We are a family. If we have any difficulties, we will shoulder them together. We will never let you bear them alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    I admire Jiang tingrou''s acting skills from the bottom of my heart. It''s much better than the unsmooth Shu Mengling. The expression that worries about her love and hate to suffer for her can be completely false.


    No wonder dad hasn''t found out her hypocrisy for so many years. She has a profound foundation.


    Shuxin looks at shuyoukang again. "Dad, how are you going to deal with this?"


    The worry on Shu Youkang''s face faded, and his anger changed. "Mind you, you can rest assured that Dad will find out who is behind your back, who has ruined your reputation. When he finds out, he tells your headmaster that this kind of person must be strictly disciplined."


    Comfortable heart a soft, bright smile on the face, sure enough, is the favorite of her father, unconditional trust her.


    Shuxin walked to sit down beside shuyoukang, took his arm, put his head on him, and said, "Dad, my heart will never leave you."


    Shuxin used to be more like a boy, straightforward and pure. She never played coquetry and cute in front of shuyoukang, not to mention holding shuyoukang''s arm and saying such sentimental words.


    Although Shu Youkang didn''t adapt to it, his daughter''s words warmed his eyes. He smiled and patted Shu''s back of hand. "Silly child, how can you never leave? Don''t you want to get married later? "


    Shuxin shook his head and rubbed against shuyoukang''s arm, "never marry, be an old girl, always accompany you, be filial to you, and serve you."


    Shuyoukang''s heart and mouth were hot and his eyes were swollen, but he suppressed his surging emotions with a hearty laugh, "hahaha Dad can''t be so selfish. "


    Shumengling looks at the picture of Shuxin and shuyoukang''s father and daughter''s deep love. She is going mad with jealousy. She never makes shuyoukang angry since she is sensible. She can''t do anything that her parents don''t let her children do. She is obedient, polite and clean.


    But Shu Youkang never hugged her like other dads, kissed her and said, "baby, you''re so great." not once!


    On the contrary, when others praised her for her understanding, Shu Youkang smiled and nodded, and then added kindly, "we are obedient."


    Are you comfortable?


    No, I''m not obedient at all. I''m like a boy.


    At the time of kindergarten, I didn''t like being clean. I often played dirty and went home.


    What did Shu Youkang do then?


    He said, "my heart, only when the girls are clean can they be liked. If you play like this again, my father will not like you."


    The action is to bend over and hold up the comfort, frown and take a bath with comfort.


    But her father loves clean daughter, but she is not half loved by his father.


    At the time of primary school, she was bullied by the boys at school. She cried and asked Shu Xin to accompany her to tell the teacher, but Shu Xin turned around and beat the boy.


    The teacher called Shu Youkang to the school to educate him well, but after understanding the context of the incident, Shu Youkang didn''t blame Shu at all. He just said with great emphasis, "heart, you are right to protect your sister, but the way is not right. You should tell the matter to the teacher, let the teacher handle it, and the other side is a boy. If you really fight, you will Injured. "


    Then they grew up slowly, and Shu Youkang often said in their ears, "girls should have self-respect and self love, and study hard in school, not love early."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    When she was in junior high school, someone sent her a love letter. She refused to say that she would study hard.


    But Shuxin secretly loves the boy who is the first in school.


    She secretly told Shu Youkang about it.


    Shu Youkang called Shu Xin to his study and taught him patiently, "Xin''er, I know that girls of your age are easy to admire excellent boys. But you are still young now, so you should pay more attention to your studies. Moreover, if you really want to be favored by that boy, you must make yourself as good as he is. Otherwise, why should he look on you? ¡¯


    after that, Shuxin, who has always been reluctant to study, began to work hard. Seeing that his daughter finally loves to study, shuyoukang paid for tutoring, tutoring and various kinds of vices. At last, Shuxin''s grades changed dramatically in the last year of junior high school, and she was admitted to the best senior high school in Fancheng.


    Shu Youkang put on a happy banquet and invited his relatives and friends to the best restaurant in Fancheng to have a meal. He showed off how excellent and competitive he was and how proud he looked.


    Two years later, with her own efforts, she did not invite tutors, did not make up for school, and also got into the comfortable high school.


    But all she got was a word from Shu Youkang, "yes, ling''er is as promising as her sister."


    At that time, she cried and asked Jiang tingrou, "Mom, I''m better than my elder sister. Why doesn''t my father like me?"


    Jiang tingrou holds her and touches her head and says, "ling''er doesn''t cry. Sooner or later, mom will let Dad love you alone."


    All kinds of past quick scenes, such as movies, flied in his mind. Shu Mengling lowered his head and hated in his eyes. His hands were tightly picking the sofa, and his fingertips were deeply pinched into the fabric of the sofa because of too much force.


    Jiang tingrou covers Shu Mengling''s back with a light hand and looks at Shu Youkang with a smile. "Fortunately, ling''er is clever, or we can''t finish it."


    I sat up straight and looked at Jiang tingrou with a guilty face. "Auntie Rou, I''m sorry that you''re worried about my heart, but this time I''m really framed. You say that we are a family. No matter what difficulties we have to shoulder together, I''m very moved, but I''m also very sad. Since we are family, why can''t you and your sister believe me unconditionally like my father, but rather go Believe in the virtual things on the Internet. "


    Jiang tingrou''s smile froze and her face turned white, but soon the elegant and easy smile came back to her face, "Xin''er, in fact, at the beginning, Auntie Rou didn''t believe those photos, but I looked at them carefully, and they didn''t have any signs of synthesis or P-PASS..."


    "So you think I''m really taken care of by the rich?" The mood of comfort was very cold, but there was a smile on her face. She didn''t give Jiang tingrou a chance to talk. She continued, "if the person in the picture today is ling''er, would you think she was taken care of by the rich?"


    "My son is clever and sensible since he was young. How could he do such a vulgar thing?" Out of her maternal nature, Jiang tingrou retorts that her daughter has been taken care of by others. After that, she finds that her answer is too straightforward, but it is too late.


    Shu Xin asked Jiang tingrou, "aunt Rou means that I''m not obedient and sensible. It''s normal for me to do such a vulgar thing?"


    Although Jiang tingrou thought so in her heart, she denied it quickly. "I don''t mean that..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "What do you mean? You say that the photos are true, doesn''t that mean that those statements are also true? " Shuxin''s face was a little disappointed. The voice line said wrongly, "last time my plan was adopted by Huo Shi, your first reaction was not to be proud of me, but to doubt the truth of things.


    Your first reaction to the post on this forum is to undertake it with me, but you never doubted that it is untrustworthy in itself.


    I know, in the end, it''s because I''m not your own daughter. If these things happen to ling''er, your way of dealing with them is definitely not like this. "


    "Mind, you misunderstood. In my mind, you and ling''er are the same. They are all my daughters." Jiang tingrou explains in a hurry.


    She looked up at Jiang tingrou with a comfortable look, and her tone was a little aggressive. "Then why do you have the opposite attitude with your father twice? If you really love me, shouldn''t you think the same as Dad? It''s true love to be proud of your daughter and unconditionally believe in protecting your daughter. "


    Shu Youkang had been worried about Shuxin before, but he didn''t think about it so much. Jiang tingrou always advised him not to worry about it. Even if we all carry it together, at that time, he thought Jiang tingrou was gentle and considerate and sincere.


    Now it''s comforting to analyze it. It''s true that the essential difference is too big.


    At the thought of so many years, his precious daughter was treated differently in Jiang tingrou''s place. Shu Youkang''s anger was like dry weeds. He looked at Jiang tingrou with cold face, who was asked by Shuxin for a few words, "I''ve always thought that your heart and soul are the same, but I didn''t expect that you still divided each other. You let me down."


    "You Kang, I didn''t." Jiang tingrou''s eyes turned red instantly. Tears of grievance filled her eyes. With her soft voice, it looked like even i cannot help loving her upon seeing her.


    Shuxin rushes out of the "round the field" and says, "Dad, don''t blame aunt rou. In fact, aunt Rou likes ling''er a little more. It''s normal. After all, ling''er was born in October. It''s different from my daughter who came out of other women''s belly. It''s because I''m too greedy to get the same maternal love as ling''er."


    Shu Youkang was soft to see Jiang tingrou''s soft appearance, but now he is more angry when he is said by Shu Xin. Especially the words "maternal love" hurt him severely, making him think of the woman who has been hiding in the bottom of his heart.


    Shu youkangteng stood up from the sofa, his face was livid, because he was angry, his chest heaved violently, and he said in a cold voice, "Jiang tingrou, you should know why I let you into the door of Shu''s house at the beginning.


    You said that you would treat your heart as if it were your own. You also said that we would not have children in the future. As a result, you became pregnant and cried for me to keep the child. I saw that in my mother''s face, you were born.


    Now you''re willing to do one thing or the other. You promised me nothing. If you knew you were such a person, I would not let you enter the door of Shu''s house. "


    For a moment, Jiang tingrou''s face was as white as wax, and her tears fell in chains. She did not expect that Shu Youkang would say their agreement in front of the two children, or in such an angry and cold tone.


    It made her lose her face and lose herself.


    What has she paid for so many years?


    Nothing in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Jiang tingrou ran upstairs with her hands covered in tears.


    "Mom." Shumengling''s eyes are red.


    Shuxin was shocked. She always knew that shuyoukang loved her, but she didn''t know that shuyoukang loved her so much.


    For her sake, I didn''t plan to have another child.


    And she, in the last life, broke off her father and daughter relationship with her father who loved her so much. At that time, how sad her father should be.


    Shuxin stood up and sat down with shuyoukang, who was trembling with anger. "Dad, don''t be angry, or your blood pressure will rise again later."


    Shu Youkang sat down for a while, and the breath calmed down. "I''m sorry, my father didn''t give you a complete home."


    Shuxin shook his head, "how can you blame me? It''s all my fault. It''s my birth that made my mother die of massive bleeding..."


    "It''s not like that, your mother she..."


    "Well? What happened to my mother? "


    Shuyoukang looks at Shuxin deeply. He shakes his head for a long time. He doesn''t want to continue the topic. He asks, "what''s the matter with the photos on the forum?"


    Shu Xin can see that Shu Youkang intentionally shifts the topic. Every time she mentions her mother, she has a strong mood in her eyes. Although she can''t understand it, she knows that Shu Youkang is not happy. "It''s like this. I drew the design of the entertainment city yesterday and submitted it to Wushu..."


    "Who is Wushu?"


    "It''s the feast of hope." It''s a bit awkward to be comfortable. Why is it so fast? "He is the fifth uncle of Huo Jibai in our class. Once he came to pick up Huo Jibai, and then I called the fifth uncle with my classmates."


    "Well, you''re polite." He nodded happily.


    "I used to be very impolite?" he asked with a comfortable pout


    Shuyoukang was amused by the naughty action of Shuxin. The anger just now disappeared in a moment. He was used to touching the comfortable hair top. "Do you know how to be polite?"


    "Of course."


    "Politely, did you lift grandpa Hu''s wig in public? Polite. You see Aunt Zhang and ask her why she is so fat? And... "


    "Stop!" Shu Youkang began to turn over her black history. Her face turned red in an instant, and she hurriedly called out, "that''s all about childhood. How can you say that?"


    Shu Youkang''s smile widened, "well, I won''t say, then you go on and say, is the design drawing satisfactory to Mr. Huo?"


    Shuxin doesn''t want to live like a boy in order to please her grandmother. She wants to live for herself. She wants to play coquettish and cute in front of her father like a girl. She wants to be the father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket.


    "Satisfied." Shuxin looks at shuyoukang with a look of praise. "How about your daughter?"


    "Shu Youkang was stunned for a moment before he replied," fierce. "


    "Would dad be proud of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nature is proud of you... " Shuyoukang frowns and looks at Shuxin, "xiner, you Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    "No." Shuxin knows what shuyoukang is thinking and says, "do you think I have changed a lot?"


    "Well."


    "Because I want to be myself from today on."


    Shu Youkang''s face is muddled. "Who did you do before?"


    "I used to be grandma''s grandson. Now I''ve decided to go back to your daughter."


    Shuyoukang listened to Shuxin''s saying, and his heart was full of bitterness. "You used to make Grandma happy, so you behaved so naughty?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    His mother, Cao Guifang, has a son and a daughter, so Cao Guifang is looking forward to having a son to inherit the blood of Shu family.


    But Shu Youkang not only gave birth to a daughter, his wife also ran away with other men, so she was not treated by Cao Guifang.


    "Grandma likes her grandson. She said that boys should be naughty and mischievous. They should not cry. They should be self-sufficient and not coquettish..."


    Shuxin said, seeing the tears in shuyoukang''s eyes, and hurriedly changed his words, "in fact, it''s not to please grandma, I''m very skinny myself..."


    "My heart You have been wronged for so many years... " Shu Youkang''s voice was slightly choked.


    Shuxin leans on shuyoukang''s shoulder, "I didn''t feel aggrieved, but I still feel very good. At least I learned the boy''s strong and independent, but now I want to be myself and your daughter, and I don''t want to make trouble for you any more."


    Shuyoukang secretly wiped away tears from the corner of his eyes, and his voice was guilty, "it''s my father who is not good, who didn''t take care of you."


    "There is no one better to me than you."


    Shu Youkang sighed a little and kept silent for a few seconds. "You haven''t told me what''s going on with the photos on the forum yet?"


    "Oh, yes." Shuxin then said: "after the design drawing was given to Wushu, Wushu asked the people in the design department to have a meeting for discussion. Then I was busy reviewing the exam. I was too tired. I waited and fell asleep. Then Wushu took me home. The next morning Wushu was just going to work for the principal of University A, so he took me there by the way. The photo should have been taken at that time."


    Shuxin didn''t tell shuyoukang about his injury and fainting, or he would go to the school to ask the principal for a statement, so he told a little lie.


    "You spent the night at Mr. Huo''s last night?" Shu Youkang was surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "How can a girl of yours spend the night at a man''s house?" Shu Youkang said with worried face, "do you know it''s dangerous?"


    Happy smile, "Dad, you think too much. Who is Huo Yan? How can I think of a college student who hasn''t graduated yet? You look up to your daughter too much. "


    Shu Youkang worries about his daughter for a while, but forgets the identity of Huoyan. The person who stands at the top of the pyramid is the woman, but "I''m not afraid of ten thousand in case..."


    "Well, Dad, I see. I promise it won''t happen again." Shuxin tilts his head and looks at shuyoukang with a coquettish face. "Don''t worry, eh?"


    "Shu Youkang''s mouth picked up a helpless and doting smile," you, you really can''t help it. By the way, I''ll leave the mess on the forum to my father, who will surely find out the rumor mongers behind the scenes. "


    "OK, thank you, Dad." Shu Xin didn''t refuse. She wanted Shu Youkang to find out how vicious a black heart was under the smart and sensible appearance of Shu Mengling.


    However, it will take some time for Shu Youkang to find out. She first tore open the mask of Shu Mengling at school and let Shu Youkang deal with it at home.


    Then Shuxin told shuyoukang that he had been the first in the whole department this time. He couldn''t close his mouth happily.


    Father and daughter talked for a long time before returning to the room.


    It wasn''t long before Shuxin returned to the room. Song Li dealt with what she wanted and sent it to her. It''s worthy of being Huoyan''s follower. His style is as vigorous as his.


    Plug in the earphone, turn on Song Li''s processed recording, and the faint voice comes into her ear through the ear line.


    "Yang ISI is Huo Jibai''s fiancee. It''s impossible for you and Huo Jibai."


    "It''s not The engagement was handed down by Yang Yixi herself. In fact, it was an official joke casually told by Yang Yixi''s father and Huo Jibai''s grandmother at a banquet. Yang Yixi took it seriously. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "I didn''t expect that, but Yang Yixi is the flower of our architecture department. She is not only beautiful, but also elegant like a goddess. I think she and Huo Jibai are very well matched."


    "She pretends to be any goddess. In fact, she is a big lady who is arrogant, worthless and charming. Huo Jibai would not like such a girl."


    "How do you know all this?"


    "I''ve been to her house several times, and I''ve seen her real face at home, so I didn''t cheat you. She''s really not worthy of Huo Jibai."


    "Then who do you say matches Huo Jibai? Are you? "


    "Sister, you make fun of me."


    "How can I make fun of you? Isn''t that what you think?"


    "Sister..."


    "I''m leaving. I won''t make trouble with you."


    "Don''t tell anyone what I just said."


    "I know. I''ve got a tight mouth."


    "And what I like about Huo Jibai, you mustn''t tell anyone."


    After listening to the recording, she was very satisfied. It felt like someone else had recorded it in the distance. It was vague, but the content was very clear. It was exactly the effect she wanted.


    The previous recording was recorded by Shu Xinlu, which is very close to Shu Mengling, and the effect is very clear. If it is released, it will inevitably make Shu Mengling doubt that she has not recovered justice for her heart. How can it be exposed so easily?


    It''s just a matter of asking Song Li for help. I don''t know if he will tell Huo Yanqing that even his own sister has designed the frame. Do they think she is very scheming and bad? Then I didn''t sign a contract with her or even cooperate with Lancang.


    At that time, she was so angry that she went out of the Shu family to find song Li. After calming down in the car, she thought about all these things, but finally she found Song Li.


    On the one hand, professional technicians are needed to process the recording, and she has no contacts in this field at all.


    What''s more, her explanation on the school forum will not be useful. Instead, people will think that she is covering up the facts, and things will get more and more noisy. It really gets to the political and Educational Department of the school. It''s not good for her, and she may be expelled from the school.


    The best way to stop gossip is to say nothing, and then use a more powerful news to distract everyone and press it down.


    This recording is the best news. It can not only push her things down, but also tear off the mask of Shu Mengling and kill two birds with one stone.


    What''s more, Huo''s group has signed a contract with Lancang. It''s impossible for a multinational enterprise like Huo''s group to be untrustworthy. When we were in school today, Huo Yan was inclined to teach Wang Dongliang to do what he said?


    As for her design drawings, if Huo Yanqian is really unwilling to sign a contract with her, she can''t help it. But she thinks that Huo Yanqian is a person who does great things, and she won''t give up the design drawings that satisfy him because of these small things. Song Li said, after all, does Huo''s design department give her praise and reward for her design drawings?


    Comfortable to move a laptop, first register a small number on the school forum.


    When registering the trumpet, Shuxin also took a test. Finally, she decided to use "Fanran awakening" as her nickname, which means that she is no longer comfortable in the past. She has awakened and will completely change her life again.


    After the successful registration of the trumpet, Shuxin took her pajamas to the bathroom to take a bath. She planned to send them to the school forum tomorrow when she went to school. She was caught unprepared and didn''t give her any chance to respond.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The next day, Shuxin and shumengling got off Qiu shuche. They walked into the school gate and saw Yang Yixi coming towards them angrily.


    Shumengling''s eyes were filled with a smile of schadenfreude. He thought that Yang Yixi must have come to Shuxin, but unexpectedly, Yang Yixi came up and slapped her two times.


    Shu Mengling covers her burning and aching face. She looks at Yang Yixi as if she wants to tear her apart. "CICI, why did you hit me?"


    "I''m fighting you shameless bitch." Yang Yixi heard the recording of Shu Mengling and Shu Xin in the school forum early in the morning. Her lungs were bursting with anger. Finally, when Shu Mengling came, she completely forgot to maintain her goddess image. She grabbed Shu Mengling''s hair and beat her randomly. She scolded at the same time. "Kill you shameless fox spirit. You dare not like my Ji Bai. ¡±


    Shu Mengling feels like her scalp has been removed. Her tears are coming out of her heart. Yang Yixi''s fist falls on her head, face, shoulder


    She subconsciously uses her hands to protect her head and wants to dodge. However, Yang Yixi grabs her hair and can only passively bear Yang Yixi''s beating and scolding. She defends herself in her mouth, "I don''t like Huo Jibai CICI, you misunderstood me... "


    "How dare you argue!" Yang Yixi is even more angry. Her fists hit Shu Mengling like raindrops. "You cunning bitch, shameless bitch, dare to cheat me. I''ll let you know what it''s like to cheat me today."


    There was a lot of noise here. In a moment, there were a lot of people around.


    It''s almost time for Shu Xinjian to see her. She used to pull Shu Mengling over to protect her back, pretending to be angry and saying, "Yang Yixi, why did you rush up and hit people for no reason?"


    Yang Yixi was obviously angry, but she wanted to continue to fight, "easy, you get out of my way."


    At this time, Shu Mengling hid behind Shu Xin in a shawl. Her hair was pulled like a pig''s nest by Yang Yixi. Her face was covered with bruises. She looked very embarrassed.


    Shumengling holds Shuxin''s clothes tightly with trembling hands, "elder sister I''m afraid... "


    Shuxinhui comforted shumengling and said, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Then face Yang Yixi, "this is the school. If you come here again, I''ll call the principal."


    Yang Yixi sees her classmates all around. She is used to dressing gracefully in front of others, so she doesn''t do anything anymore. She asks Shuxin, "last time you said that the love letter sent to Huo Jibai was handed over for others, but it was handed over for shumengling, right?"


    "How do you know?" he asked As if he found out that he was wrong, he added, "don''t talk nonsense, it has nothing to do with linger."


    "You''re still carrying the black pot for her, aren''t you stupid?" Yang Yixi''s smile was full of ridicule and ridicule. "Yesterday, I said that you copied Wei Zichen''s photos from your sister''s place in the exam and sent them to the school forum, saying that you were taken care of by the rich and your sister sent them in a small size. Now Are you still protecting her? "


    Shuxin''s face turned white, and looked at shumengling incredulously. "Linger, what she said Are they all true? "


    "I didn''t Elder sister How can I do this to you... " Shumengling shook his head in tears, with a look of injustice and grievance.


    Yang Yixi goes to grab Shu Mengling''s bag, and pours everything on the ground. Then she finds out Shu Mengling''s mobile phone. She wants to open it and find evidence for everyone, but she needs a password.


    Yang Yixi put her mobile phone in front of Shu Mengling. "You said you didn''t have it. Do you dare to unlock it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Shumengling''s eyes are flustered, but his face is still soft. "This is my mobile phone. Give it back to me."


    Yang Yixi dodges Shu Mengling''s extended hand and lifts up her mobile phone. "There are landing records of the Forum on it, so you dare not unlock it."


    "The code is her birthday..." Comfortable to say four numbers.


    "Sister, you..." Shumengling looked at Shuxin unbelievably.


    Shuxin looks at shumengling with an expression of "I believe you." ling''er, it''s OK. Show them. It can prove your innocence. I don''t want anyone to stir up the relationship between our sisters


    While they were talking, Yang Yixi had unlocked it, clicked on the school forum page, and found that Shu Mengling didn''t quit yesterday''s trumpet.


    Yang Yixi looks excitedly and points the screen of her mobile phone at Shuxin. "Look, this is the evidence. What she posted yesterday was her yearning heart. What bullied you all the time is her sister you are protecting.


    There are also love letters. She deliberately asked you to send her love letters. Then she turned around and told me that you like Huo Jibai. She wrote a love letter and was going to express it. I could block you with you at the first time. And the photos you sent were also sent to the school forum by her small name of haunting.


    You carry the black pot for her and bear everyone''s cold eyes and abuse. In fact, all these are conspiracies your sister has long thought about. She cheated all of us. "


    Shuxin seemed to be totally unable to accept the fact and shook his head and said, "no, no, ling''er has no reason to hurt me like this. I am her sister."


    "Sister?" Yang Yixi sneers coldly, "what she hates most is you. She said that you robbed her father''s love and her Miss Shu''s position. She would like you to die."


    Shuxin seems to have been hit by the sky. She staggers back a few steps. She looks at shumengling with heartbroken eyes. She can''t even speak. Then she turns around and runs away quickly.


    At this time, more and more people gathered around, and the voices of discussion and abuse were coming one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that Shu Mengling was such a person. Before that, she pretended not to give up on Shu Xin. In vain, we thought that she was affectionate and kind-hearted. I bah!"


    "The face that he usually pretends to be holy, weak and weak is like Lin Daiyu. In fact, he is a super invincible bitch."


    "Disgusting. Such a person is disgusting."


    "Cunning bitch, white lotus flower can''t describe her viciousness."


    "Shuxin takes out her heart and lungs, even if she carries the black pot for her, but she calculates her own sister behind her back. It''s not as good as a beast!"


    "I''ve seen what scum is."


    "I don''t think it''s worth comforting. I even spread out such a wolf hearted sister."


    Shumengling did not expect that what he did would be exposed in front of everyone in a dream, or there was no sign.


    She doesn''t even understand why Yeung hit her now? Why do you know that she likes Huo Jibai, and why did you suddenly give up her ally?


    She didn''t know, she didn''t know anything. It was like a bolt from the blue. Her head was blank and her ears were buzzing, all of which were people''s accusations and slanders.


    Where the eyes went was the faces that looked at her sarcasm and ridicule.


    Shumengling flustered around and felt like she was in a huge whirlpool. Satirical words and piercing eyes from all sides seemed to drown her.


    Her legs and feet were soft, and she sat on the ground in tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    It is clear that Shu Xin is supported by the rich. Shouldn''t we blame Shu Xin? Before she went to bed last night, she imagined what kind of inhuman treatment she would receive when she came back to school comfortably today?


    Why has everything changed?


    Why do people hate her?


    What''s wrong?


    "You not only betrayed your relatives, but also slandered me behind my back. I was blind, and I even made friends with you, a man of two sides and three swords, a despicable person." Yang Yixi smashes Shu Mengling''s mobile phone on her and leaves disappointed.


    As soon as Yang Yixi left, many girls who secretly fell in love with Huo Jibai started a fierce battle against Shu Mengling.


    "Shameless fox spirit, you also deserve to like us Huo Nan God?"


    "If you don''t pee and take care of yourself, you''re not worthy to give Huo Nanshen shoes."


    "It''s insulting that we are liked by people like you."


    Then a girl came to Shu Mengling and poured all the soy milk she had just drunk on her head.


    The Milky soymilk flowed down her disordered hair. After her slapping and bruised face, it dripped on her white lady''s skirt and got wet for a moment. "A bitch should look like a bitch, so it''s much easier to see."


    With a precedent, people around will have breakfast, bread, milk, fried dough sticks, steamed buns, porridge All the way to shumengling, who was lying on the ground.


    Disposable plastic cups and bowls, which contain hot soymilk and hot porridge, are hot and painful when smashed on the body.


    Shumengling didn''t know how to face such a scene at all. She could only bury her head in the shape of an ostrich with both arms, while crying and bearing the beating and abuse of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shuxin returned to the classroom, the attitude of the students changed 360 degrees. Before I saw her, she had only cold eyes and ridicule. Now when Shuxin came in, she surrounded the past and opened her mouth.


    "Shuxin, you''re so good that you''ve got the first place in the whole department."


    "Yes, it''s a credit to our class."


    "Tell me quickly, how did you make your achievements so rapid?"


    "I also want to know, teach us experience."


    Words are envy and worship, they seem to completely forget how they mocked her before the exam, she can not test the first three of the Department.


    Of course, comfortable will not be silly to ask them back at this time, there is no need to fight with the whole class to isolate themselves.


    But Shuxin also won''t be more enthusiastic to them, just a perfunctory smile, "I''m stupid, I can''t do anything good, just read more, read more, recite more."


    When we heard the comfortable answer, we were obviously disappointed, and the enthusiasm before us receded in an instant.


    "Comfortable, do we really like you, monitor Xueba?"


    I don''t know who asked, the atmosphere rose again.


    "We asked Wei Zichen yesterday, but he didn''t answer us directly."


    "Please tell us to satisfy our curiosity."


    "Yes, yes. How did you capture our monitor''s heart?"


    It''s normal to fall in love at University, and there are not a few cohabitants, but why are you so curious about whether Wei Zichen likes comfort or not?


    That''s because Wei Zichen used to be tall and handsome, with good grades and gentle demeanor. Before that, many girls in the school liked him and some brave girls confessed to him.


    But they were all rejected by Wei Zichen. He said that he only wanted to study hard and not fall in love during school.


    But now that he likes to relax, how can we not be surprised?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Shuxinzheng was ready to answer. Suddenly, he remembered the sound of slapping the table, and then Huo Jibai''s voice, which was cold and angry, "go away, it''s too noisy!"


    People are afraid and love of Huo Jibai. Seeing that he is mad, he rolls back to his seat one by one.


    Shu Xin didn''t want to deal with them, but was driven away by Huo Jibai. It was just her wish. Subconsciously, she turned back to Huo Jibai with a thank you smile, but Huo Jibai got a cold eye.


    Well, it''s easy to remember that because of Zhu Wenwen, she offended the bully.


    Comfortable look light pick eyebrow, just, don''t provoke him, turn to Mu quiet and lean over, "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a few days, do you miss me?"


    Shu Xin greets Mu tranquility with these words deliberately every time. She just wants to practice her courage a little bit.


    Bathe quiet instant blushed, habitually sat to the side.


    "I miss you." Comfortable smile to hold the arm of Mu quiet, but in exchange for mu quiet a muffled groan.


    Relieved, she quickly let go of her. "What''s the matter with you? Injured arm? "


    Bathe quiet white face to shake head hurriedly.


    "Let me see." Shuxin said that she was going to touch the quiet sleeves.


    Mu tranquility hurriedly stands up from the seat, the movement is too big, the stools all take to turn over, sends out a bang, draws everybody''s attention the vision.


    Bathe quiet face a burst of red a burst of white, look flustered ran out of the classroom.


    Shuxin didn''t chase out. She knew that she couldn''t be too anxious about Mujing. From the first year when she knew Mujing, Mujing was such a character. It couldn''t be changed very much in a short time. She had to step by step.


    But Shuxin can be sure that Mu tranquility must be hurt. On such a hot day, everyone wears short sleeves, but she wears long sleeves. It must be to cover up the scars.


    Shuxin squinted for a moment and made a decision in her heart: let Mujing live in a dormitory with her.


    Day and night together, she did not believe that she could not walk into the quiet heart.


    I didn''t come back until the bell rang for class preparation.


    This time I didn''t get close to her, but I wrote a note and handed it to her.


    Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just care about you. ]


    Shu Xin didn''t know a word from her. She let Mu tranquility, the girl who closed her heart, wet her eyes. She curled up the note in the palm of her hand and released it in a hurry. She gently smoothed it. The action was extremely treasured. Then she secretly clipped it into the book.


    It''s just that no one can see this series of movements, because Mu tranquilly buries his head between his arm and the table.


    After class in the morning, Shu Xin had lunch at school and went to the Hawthorne group.


    On the way, I felt very uneasy. I was afraid that Huoyan would doubt her character because of the recording, and would not sign a contract with her.


    When she came to the Huo family, she was still entertained by Song Li.


    Song Li, like before, said hello with a smile. In the elevator, he mentioned the signing of the contract. He said that after the signing, there will be more trouble and comfort in the future. The inspection and evaluation of the design quality, the phased project acceptance of key parts and other things about the architectural design, but he didn''t mention anything about the recording yesterday.


    The feeling of comfort and uneasiness gradually calmed down.


    Near the door of the president''s office, Song Li said, "Miss Shu, Mr. five is not feeling well today. After signing the contract, can you help me persuade him to have a rest?"? I advise him not to listen. "


    I''d like to say, "can I persuade him to listen?"


    But just think about it. It''s not only embarrassing, but also quite impolite.


    Smile and nod.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Thank you." Song Li sighed softly, "five Ye''s eyes can''t see, his life is very single, his work has almost become the whole of his life, and he will work endlessly."


    Comfortable didn''t speak, but the heart and mouth had a little trouble.


    Song Li led Shu Xin into the president''s office, poured her a glass of water and then walked out.


    Huo Yan tilts the document on the desk to the opposite side and gently pushes, "Miss Shu to see if she is satisfied with the contract. If she is not satisfied, she can bring up the dissatisfied place."


    I opened the folder and began to look at the contract. The more I looked at it, the more I saw something wrong. I looked up and looked at Huo Yan in surprise. "Wushu, you are the condition Great. "


    "Well?"


    "I''ve said before that the plan and design plan are just for the chance of a cooperation between Holly group and Lancang company, and I don''t think I will get any reward from it."


    "You deserve it." Huo Yan pinched his eyebrow and went on, "if your plan and design can''t satisfy me, I won''t cooperate with Lancang company for any other reason."


    The reason of this statement is also somewhat inhuman.


    But I just feel comfortable and not disgusted, but I feel happy.


    Before, Shuxin thought that Huo Yan was willing to give her accommodation in the matter that she was relieving him in the bar, but now he only agreed to cooperate because he was satisfied with the plan and design plan.


    In other words, her ability was affirmed by Huo Yandi.


    Huo Yan''s business attitude is quite enjoyable.


    But the reward of 300000 is too high!


    Comfortable on the Internet to pick up a list of interior design is also two or three thousand, some customers are particularly satisfied with the design drawings, will give more, up to more than four thousand.


    In his last life, Shu Xin worked as an assistant architect for three years in Delong company, and his monthly salary only rose to 10000 in the last year.


    But Huo Yan''s one hand is 300000, which is beyond her imagination.


    "Five uncles, will the reward be too high?" he asked in a relaxed voice


    "Your plans and plans are worth the price."


    Shuxin didn''t speak any more. Since Huoyan has given her such a big affirmation, she can only afford his price if she tries to do the project well in the future.


    Shuxin quickly looked over the contract and turned to the last page. Party A had signed the contract. Huoyan''s three words were strong and powerful, and his writing style was just like his people''s, showing a sense of quiet and calm.


    Shu Xin signed his name at Party B, and then handed over the contract, "signed it." Looking up at Huo Yan, he held his forehead with one hand. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, which seemed to be gathering light fatigue, and he seemed to be suffering from something.


    Shuxin thought of Song Li''s uncomfortable words about Huoyan, and asked anxiously: "Wushu, do you have a headache?"


    Huo Yan gave a gentle reply, "well."


    "Shall I massage you?" Comfortable almost blurted out, said immediately regretted.


    Huoyan doesn''t like women approaching him. The actress touches his face. He can take off others'' arms. She will massage him, forehead, temples, which are all parts of his face. Will he directly cut her hands?


    Huo Yan tilts gently to pick an eyebrow, voice some light surprised, "huh?"


    "I I don''t want to touch your face It''s not I mean I don''t mean anything else... " I feel nervous and flustered, some words don''t reach my purpose. I clenched my palm hard, and my heart was just a little quiet with thumping and jumping. "My massage technique is OK, I want to make you more comfortable, just to thank you for hosting justice for me in school yesterday, but if you don''t want to..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Come here."


    "Ah?" Shuxin was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he agreed. In response, he said "Oh" foolishly, and then got up and walked to Huoyan. "You can lean back in your chair and relax. It''s more comfortable."


    "Well." Huo Yan leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes


    "Good" comfortable side of the hand slightly curled up for a while, just lift up to start to give Huo Yan tilt massage.


    This is the first time for Shuxin to contact Huo Yanqing so closely. His face is as clear as a carving, his eyebrows are as outlined by ink, dark and even long. His eyes are slightly closed, his nose is high, his nose wings are elegant, his thin lips are slightly pursed, and he is calm and indifferent.


    Jin Gui''s clean white shirt has two buttons open, revealing the sexy and beautiful collarbone.


    The sleeves were rolled up a few times and pushed casually on the elbows, revealing the tight and strong forearms.


    The long and bony hands are placed on the long and overlapping legs at will. The long legs make the space under the desk a little crowded.


    Comfortable close, his body that confusing clean mature taste, an instant encroachment on her breath, all the way to her package.


    It refers to his delicate and powerful skin, the combination of olfactory, visual, tactile and triple sensory, making his face red and heartbeat uncontrollable.


    For a moment, Shuxin wants to shrink back his hand, but he can only force himself not to shrink back.


    "You learned massage?" The man''s deep magnetic voice suddenly sounded in the quiet office. He was so scared that he shivered at the top of his heart. He pursed his lips and answered, "well."


    After a few seconds, Huo Yanqing asked again, "why do you learn this?"


    Although the Shu family can''t be compared with the Huo family, it is also considered as a wealthy family. Shu Youkang regards her as the Pearl of her eyes. She really doesn''t need to learn to serve people like massage.


    But she learned it for Xiao Ruize.


    In the last life, because of his occupation, Xiao Ruize often received a call from the hospital in the middle of the night to perform an operation, sometimes for more than ten hours.


    The spirit has been in a state of high tension for a long time. This way of life has left Xiao Ruize with a headache.


    At that time, Xiao Ruize frowned and felt comfortable for a long time, so after knowing that Xiao Ruize had a headache, she looked up information on the Internet, and the best way to get it was to massage. There was no side effect, but also to relieve fatigue and relax mental pressure.


    So I went to learn massage.


    Now think of it, is it not a kind of satire?


    What she paid out of her heart and lungs was Xiao Ruize''s deadly betrayal.


    "Inconvenient to say?" Huo Yanqing''s questions brought back her free and comfortable thoughts. She gently hooked up the corner of her mouth. "It''s not inconvenient. My ex boyfriend often has a headache, so I learned."


    After that, Shuxin felt a little surprised. She even said these words so calmly. Maybe she really put them down, so she could be so calm.


    Huoyan didn''t talk any more, and silence spread between them.


    It''s comfortable to think that where there''s a feast, the air is forced. Such a quiet place makes her feel suffocating.


    "Five Ye often have a headache?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    When Song Li thought of Huoyan''s endless work, he said, "you should pay more attention to rest. You can''t work too hard. If you combine work with rest, your headache will be much better."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Huo Yan fell silent again. He felt that the sense of suffocation was coming again. Did he think she was too noisy? Or think she''s too broad?


    For a long time, when he was about to stand unsteadily, Huo Yan said, "do you know why I am blind?"


    In the last life, Shuxin and Huoyan had no intersection. In this life, although we met several times, we didn''t know him. Knowing his information was basically hearsay.


    But the rumor only said that he was a blind man with a sinister disposition, cruel means, not close to women''s color, and incomparable beauty.


    He didn''t hear a word about why he couldn''t see it.


    Shuxin doesn''t know how to say headache well. Huoyan suddenly turns the topic to blindness, but she shakes her head subconsciously, "I don''t know."


    "In a special operation, when the bomb exploded, my father, my second brother and my fourth brother were all killed. At a critical moment, they protected me with their bodies. My brain hit a rock, and there was blood stasis in my head, which oppressed the visual nerve, leading to blindness. Since then, every night I have been sleeping with the deafening sound of explosions and the bloody scene of explosions. If I don''t sleep well for a long time, I have a headache. "


    Huo Yan inclined to tell other people''s stories in a flat voice, and could not see a trace of abnormal emotions on her quiet face.


    But Shuxin knows that Huoyan''s heart must be turbulent, because she points to the massage skin, which is in a tense state when Huoyan says these words.


    I was deeply shocked by the words of Huo Yan.


    I don''t know why. I feel very sad. I feel pain in my heart. My eyes are hot unconsciously.


    Seeing the death of a close relative in front of him, not one, but three at a time, it''s hard to imagine what kind of pain it would be?


    Now she just thought of the last shumengling saying that shuyoukang had been given a notice of critical illness by the hospital. There was not much time left, and she would be heartbroken.


    How can Huo Yanqing face such a heartbreaking parting?


    Nightmares are nightmares every night. How hard should he work for so many years?


    No wonder song Lihui said that Huo Yanqian''s life is very single, and his work is all he has. Maybe he can shift his attention only when he works hard, and forget the pain for a while.


    "You cry?" Huoyan suddenly opened his dark eyes.


    When I reached for my cheek, I found that I didn''t know when I was already full of tears. I wiped the tears on my face in a flurry and said: "I''m sorry For a while It''s a little out of control. "


    Huo Yan''s handsome eyebrows and eyes were covered with soft threads. "What a kind girl." He took out the folded handkerchief from his pocket, looked up slightly at the comfortable direction, "put your face together."


    Shuxin didn''t pay attention to Huo Yan''s action of leaning to take the handkerchief. She didn''t know what he wanted to do. But before her mood calmed down, she obeyed him subconsciously. She bent over and put her face together. "Wushu, what do you need me..." help.


    The word "help" was stuck in her throat for Huo Yan leaned to hold a handkerchief and landed it on her face.


    At that moment, my heart leaped to my throat, and I was totally stupid. I forgot to avoid it, so I stared at Huo Yan, who was holding the handkerchief, and wiped away the tears on her face and corner of her eyes.


    During the wiping process, his fingers occasionally touch her cheek.


    Then the skin he touched was instantly scalding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Don''t Uncle Wu know about the recording?"


    "Mr. five knows about Miss Shu."


    This is the conversation between Song Li and Shuxin when they go downstairs.


    You know what that means?


    You know she used that recording to design her sister?


    But still think she is a kind girl?


    Tell her why he is blind. Does it mean that he trusts her or unconsciously treats her as a friend?


    Shuxin now has a thick brain, which can''t fully guess Huoyan''s mind. Only the heart rate and the continuous temperature on her cheek have been disordered all the time, which shows her palpitation.


    She took out her cell phone, with a rabbit like heart, and dialed the phone of Huo Yanqing. She wanted to ask him why she trusted her so much?


    But when the phone was dialed out, she immediately hung up again.


    What are you thinking?


    He and you are not one person in the world. The distance between them is far more than that between the South Pole and the North Pole. What kind of answer do you expect from him?


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    The taxi driver''s question pulled back the idea of being relaxed and not online, rubbed his face with his hands, breathed out a deep breath, and threw away the unrealistic ideas in his mind, "Tongxing hospital"


    Tongxing hospital is the hospital where Xiao Ruize works, but Shuxin doesn''t go there to find Xiao Ruize, but Xiao Shufen, Zhu Wenwen''s mother.


    Yesterday Shu Xin didn''t go to see the notice of punishment on the bulletin board. She came back to school today to know that Zhu Wenwen''s notice of dismissal and Yu Xiaoxiao''s notice of major demerit were posted together.


    Shu Xin remembers that the story of Zhu Wenwen in the last life burst out more than two months later. Now, she burst out the story of Zhu Wenwen being taken care of in advance, which also led to Zhu Wenwen being expelled from school in advance. I don''t know if the old man''s wife who took care of Zhu Wenwen had any trouble finding Zhu Wenwen.


    Although Zhu Wenwen has always been against Shuxin, Shuxin still can''t ignore it.


    This punishment is too cruel for a girl who is not 20 years old.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Wenwen to compete with Shuxin, Shuxin couldn''t tell her story.


    But now that I have said it, I don''t regret it. Anyway, it will be revealed by Yang Yixi sooner or later. She said it in advance, maybe things will change.


    Shuxin doesn''t trust Zhu Wenwen. She plans to visit her, but Shuxin doesn''t know Zhu Wenwen''s address, so she wants to go to the hospital to try her luck.


    Shu Xin was very familiar with the hospital, and soon found the ward where Xiao Shufen lived. However, Shu Xin did not find Xiao Shufen in the ward, and asked the patients in the ward. There was no such person as Xiao Shufen at all.


    I went to the nurse station to ask again, but I still haven''t.


    That is, Xiao Shufen has not been hospitalized.


    Comfortable from the ward, in the elevator, I met two nurses chatting.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I heard that he sent a million gifts to the dean. "


    "True or false?"


    "Otherwise? Which surgeon in our hospital didn''t stay in the hospital for at least two years before he got the chance to be a surgeon? "


    "It''s also true. I remember that doctor Xiao had been in charge of the knife for only a few months."


    "Well, do you think Dr. Xiao would be the son of a rich man? Why else would he have so much money? "


    "I heard that the woman who came to give money to the Dean was Shu. She was very young and pretty."


    "Is it Dr. Xiao''s girlfriend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    I didn''t hear the words in the back because the elevator door opened.


    One million, surnamed Shu, young and beautiful.


    It is almost certain that this person is Shu Mengling.


    But where does she get a million dollars?


    Dad''s company is well run and has always been down-to-earth. It has already reached the standard of listing, but dad didn''t go on the market. He said that he wanted to do business steadily and with great risk.


    Taking over the project is also one after another, because my father said that I can''t become a fat man with one bite, so careful and careful management, why does the company still have a shortage of funds?


    Since Jiang tingrou was with her father, she has changed from a secretary to a financial manager.


    Don''t you Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling''s mother and daughter secretly misappropriate the money of their father''s company?


    Shu Mengling wants Xiao Ruize to change her heart. Once this event is exposed, not only Xiao Ruize''s future will be ruined, but also he will go to jail if he doesn''t do well. Then he will be ruined all his life.


    This kind of big risk thing, Xiao Ruize certainly won''t because likes Shu Mengling to do.


    Only by promising him a bright future can he be moved by it.


    In the last life, Xiao Ruize later became the president of Tongxing hospital, and her heart was changed. Xiao Ruize and Shu Mengling did not tell the truth. They all got what they wanted, and she, like a fool, stayed by Xiao Ruize and dreamed of living with him forever.


    The more comfortable you think about it, the angrier you get, the tighter your red lips, the tighter your hands on your sides, and the more gnashing your teeth, you swear in your heart: Jiang tingrou, Shu Mengling, Xiao Ruize, you''d better not let me find out that you have done something to my father''s company, or I will never let you go, and you will surely taste the taste of survival and death!


    It''s more than four o''clock for me to go back to school. The canteen has already put food.


    It''s too hot to eat, but I''m hungry at night.


    Shu Xin ordered a wonton in the canteen. After eating, she called Wei Zichen and asked him if he knew the address of Zhu Wenwen''s family.


    It''s easy to remember that the class files were recorded by Wei Zichen before.


    The reason why Shuxin didn''t find Wei Zichen from the beginning was that after the exam, the class had been spreading rumors about their relationship, and she didn''t want to have more affairs.


    Wei Zichen''s answer was: "there were too many records at that time. I can''t remember them clearly."


    When Shuxin was ready to hang up, Wei Zichen said, "if you are in a hurry, I can go to the archives to find it for you now."


    "Comfortable frown," archives which is at will can enter


    Wei Zichen''s joking voice came through the current. "If you can''t get in, it doesn''t mean I can''t get in."


    How do you get in? Don''t tell me you turn the window or pry the lock. "


    There was a cough on the phone. It seemed that Wei Zichen was choked by something, but soon he slowed down again. "How can it be? Anyway, I have a way. Don''t forget that I''m the omnipotent monitor of class three or two. Wait for me. In half an hour, I''ll send the address of Zhu Wenwen''s home to your mobile phone."


    "But..." Before he finished, Wei Zichen hung up the phone.


    Taking advantage of this half hour, I went back to the dormitory, but not to my own dormitory, but to the quiet dormitory.


    At this point, everyone either went to dinner or went out for a long time.


    When Shuxin came to Mujing dormitory, there was only Mujing alone in the dormitory. She was sitting quietly by the bed reading a book. She heard the sound and looked up to see Shuxin coming in. Her clear eyes were shocked. Next second, she blushed and lowered her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Comfortable is very natural to sit next to Mujing, Mujing hurriedly moved to the side, comfortable and deliberately sat in the past, closer to her.


    When Mujing sits next to her again, she wants to pull her hand, but when she thinks of the injury on her arm, she can only stop and laugh and tease her, "I''m not a man, what are you hiding from?"


    The quiet face flushed to the back of her ear for a moment, and she looked down at the book on her leg. With the action of her head bowed, a few strands of hair fell from her ears and fell on her red cheek. With the quiet temperament of her body, it showed a quiet beauty.


    Shuxin feels that Mujing is really beautiful, but she always lowers her head and reduces her sense of existence. We didn''t find it.


    If she is not timid and timid, she must be a gorgeous beauty.


    Shuxin is more and more determined to help calm out of the haze. "There''s no one else here, can you show me the injury on your arm?"


    Bathe the quiet hands subconsciously gently embraced own arm, the body slants to the side, assumes the rejection posture.


    Shuxinrousheng said: "I have no malice. I just want to see if you have skin injury. If so, I have medicine in my dormitory, which has a good effect. I''ll get it for you."


    Mu tranquility slightly raised the eyelids, looked at a comfortable one, then shook his head.


    Mu is quiet and silent. Shuxin doesn''t know what she means by shaking her head. She doesn''t ask. She gets up to get the medicine.


    Mu tranquilly reaches out to take the comfortable arm and whispers, "I''m ok."


    "You talk to me again. Last time it was" I''m not hungry "this time it was" I''m OK ". You also took my hand. Ah, I suddenly feel happy."


    Mu tranquilly blushed and hurriedly withdrew his hand, but this time he didn''t bow his head at once. Instead, he stared at the comfortable smiling face for two seconds and then buried his head.


    Comfortable and happy to sit down, mouth has been swinging a smile, "Mu quiet you move to my dormitory, my dormitory only me and qiao''er, a lot of empty beds, OK?"


    Mu is quiet and surprised to see comfortable one eye, then hurriedly shake head.


    "Go ahead. I''m the only one left because my family hasn''t come. I don''t even have a talker. You should accompany me and move there, OK?" I feel comfortable and pitiful looking at the tranquility and want to sympathize with you.


    But mu Ning static pressure root doesn''t look at her, just a strong shake head, the expression on the face is extremely firm.


    Shuxin persuades her a few more words, but the result is the same. Shuxin knows that the quiet heart hasn''t been fully opened to her, so she doesn''t force her any more.


    Accompanied her to say a few words, of course, has always been comfortable in saying, Mu quiet just listen quietly.


    After receiving the information sent by Wei Zichen, Shu Xin left the dormitory and stopped a taxi at the school gate to go to Zhu Wenwen''s house according to the address sent by Wei Zichen.


    When the taxi arrived near Zhu Wenwen''s house, it was completely dark outside. Zhu Wenwen''s house was in the lane. She got off at the intersection and walked towards the lane after paying.


    This area is full of tile houses, and the houses are relatively dense. Some of the street lights are broken, and the light on the road is dim.


    It took Shuxin some time to find Zhu Wenwen''s home in a remote place.


    However, Zhu Wenwen''s house didn''t turn on the light, but there was a faint sound of knowing about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Comfortable subconscious light footsteps, slowly toward the door near, the room sound more clear.


    The man deliberately lowered the angry voice into the comfortable ear.


    "You dare to kick me. I will kill you later."


    Then there was a crisp slap.


    "What are you doing? Hold her foot. I''ll be comfortable in a moment. It''s your turn. "


    Bursts of men''s low laughter came out with the eager flattery.


    "Boss, hurry up, such a tender woman, I''m greedy."


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m tough."


    "Nothing of value."


    I felt very nervous for a while. I didn''t expect that woman could move so fast. Fortunately, she came here, or the tragedy would happen.


    Listen to the voice, I''m glad to know that there are several men in it. If she rushes in like this, I''m sure she can''t. maybe not only can''t save Zhu Wenwen, but also can build herself in.


    But it''s too late to ask for help in case of emergency. In today''s society, there are very few kind-hearted people, and no one is willing to make trouble for himself.


    In a hurry, Shu Xin dials 110 directly. The phone is connected. Before she can speak, she hears the sound of the cloth tearing in the room.


    At the same time, I put my cell phone in my ear, and raised my hand to knock on the door. "Open the door quickly. It''s against the law to force women to do things. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the law?"


    In the room, the man''s voice and laughter stopped suddenly because he was comfortable talking. Then someone asked, "get away from me, and don''t mind your own business, or I will abandon you."


    "I''m a resident near 1204 of xijuxiang power plant dormitory. I''ve heard something wrong here for a long time. I''ve already called the police. You guys should hurry to let Zhu Wenwen go, or the police will have your good fruit to eat when they come." Comfortable finish saying this sentence will hang up the phone.


    At this time, the door opened. Before Shuxin could see what the person who opened the door looked like, his wrist was grasped by the person. Next second, the whole person was pulled into the room with a strong force, and then there was a door closing sound behind him.


    The room didn''t turn on the light, but someone turned on the flashlight of the mobile phone.


    The weak light in the room is blooming. It''s comfortable to see that Zhu Wenwen''s mouth is sealed with adhesive tape, and her knee length dress has been torn, showing her white skin and underwear.


    Zhu Wenwen was held down by two men, lying on the bed in a large font, such a humiliating gesture made her already tearful.


    At this time, she was looking at the comfort of her eyes, with the fear of these men still in her eyes. Her mouth was closed, and she opened and closed it, and then she said "don''t......" The voice of.


    Shu Xin knows that Zhu Wenwen is asking for help.


    There are four men in the room. They are looking at Shu Xin. One of the men with a beard says, "do you know the end of meddling?"


    The mobile phone in the palm of my hand was clenched with ease and nervousness, but the face was calm. "I only know that strong traitors violate the law and are going to jail."


    The bearded man sneered, "do you think I''m scared?"


    "I didn''t scare you. I did call the police." Believe it or not, you look at the man talking.


    "Boss, she called the police. Some of us killed her first, and then ran away with the woman in bed. When the police came, they had to collect the body." A man with a shaved flat head glared at Shu Xin, then asked the man with a beard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The bearded man squinted at Shu Xin, as if considering the man''s suggestion just now, and seemed to think about how to kill Shu Xin.


    Shu Xin has never met such a scene, saying that she is not afraid of being fake, but she knows that the more vulnerable she is at this time, the more arrogant they are.


    Comfortable drooping eyes and low smile.


    The flat headed man gave a cold drink, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your stupidity." Eyes straight at him.


    Flat headed man Teng rushed to comfortable in front of her, grabbed the clothes on her chest, gnashed his teeth and said: "you have a kind of say it again!"


    "Again, you''re stupid." Comfortable and slightly raised his head, the man seemed to want to tear her eyes, but only looked at it, and then turned his eyes to the man beside the beard, "I believe you must be smarter than them, do you want to listen to my advice?"


    The blue tendons on the flat headed man''s angry forehead are straight and violent. If you swing your fist, you will feel comfortable.


    "Let her go." A man with a beard opens his mouth in time.


    "Boss, she..."


    "I want you to let her go." The man''s voice line is cold.


    The flat headed man is full of anger, but he dare not offend the eldest brother. His angry palm pushes him away.


    It took me a few Shuxin staggers to get to my feet.


    The bearded man sat on the chair beside him, one leg bent up and laid on the other leg''s thigh? Don''t try to put off time, or I''ll kill you miserably. "


    Shuxin clenched his sweaty hand again, and his face looked idle. It didn''t seem that he was frightened by what the man said. He said in a light voice: "you killed me, but you will cause trouble to yourself. I have called the police, and the police are not vegetarian. They can naturally find some clues from here, and then you will be wanted.


    Even if the police can''t catch you, you can only live a life of hiding and fear. Is it worth it for the sake of the last woman? "


    The bearded man frowned, remained silent for a few seconds, sneered and asked Shu Xin, "what do you mean, let''s just let you go?"


    "Of course not." Comfortable face calmly said: "can''t let you run this time for nothing, don''t you think it''s ok?"? I have more than 3000 yuan in cash, all of which are for you. It''s a toll for your hard journey. Then you can go back and ask that woman for your reward. You''ve been intimidated. It''s not what you said that you didn''t go up. "


    The beard man''s eyes narrowed again, the eyes twinkled with pure light, and he kept staring at the comfortable eyes without speaking.


    Shuxin kept a smiley face all the time. Seeing that the man with beard didn''t speak for a long time, he said again: "if you drag on, I''m afraid that the police will come. I believe you are a smart man and know which is more beneficial to you."


    The flat headed man could not hold his breath. "Boss, don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense. Let''s kill her first..."


    "You know shit!" The bearded man scolded the flat headed man coldly, put down his horizontal legs, and stood up, "collect money, leave, and be quick." Finish saying and walk to the door first.


    Give money, leave. It''s only minutes.


    I''m glad to hear them talking outside.


    "What''s the matter with the boss today?"


    "Yes, are you old and afraid of things?"


    "Control your mouth, be careful to be heard by the eldest brother to cut you back. Don''t you see that girl coming in and not afraid of us at all?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "What does it have to do with the boss letting them go?"


    "No wonder that woman said you are stupid. Are you really stupid? Don''t ordinary people see us shivering and hiding far away? She is so calm. She is not an ordinary person at first sight. I guess the boss is afraid of getting into trouble. "


    "Oh, that''s how it turned out..."


    The voice behind them is gone with them.


    And the comfort that has been strongly propped up is not relaxed until this moment. I move my soft legs and sit on the chair, gasping heavily. My heart is beating fast out of my chest, and my whole body is in a cold sweat.


    After the disaster, Zhu Wenwen sat up from the bed, put her arms around her knees, and began to cry. Later, the more she cried, the louder she cried, she simply burst into tears.


    For a long time, their mood gradually subsided.


    Zhu Wenwen gets up and turns on the light beside the bed. The dark room is suddenly bright.


    The dark environment suddenly brightened. Shuxin closed her eyes for a while and then opened them. Zhu Wenwen looked at her straight.


    A pair of eyes were red and swollen, and there were still tears on their faces.


    She asked her, "why did you come to my house?"


    The voice dyed the hoarseness of crying.


    He thought for a while and said, "don''t worry, come and have a look."


    Zhu Wenwen didn''t expect Shuxin to say that. She was shocked for a moment. Then she thought that it was because of Shuxin that she was expelled from the school. She thought that Shuxin was particularly funny. "It''s you who made my story public. Now you say you don''t trust me. Don''t you think it''s a bit contradictory?"


    Zhu Wenwen knows how dangerous it was just now, and also knows that those people can do anything really. They will say that they can really kill Shu Xin, but Shu Xin still hasn''t left. She risked her life to stay and save her. It''s a lie not to be touched.


    "Contradiction?" It seems that I was thinking about it. When I lifted my eyes and looked at Zhu Wenwen, I smiled, "it seems to be a bit contradictory, but it can''t erase the fact that I saved you."


    Zhu Wenwen was angry when she saw Shuxin''s arrogance. "Do you think I will appreciate you? Don''t think about it. It''s all thanks to you. "


    Shuxin shook his head in disappointment. "It seems that I didn''t wake you up with two slaps that day. You haven''t realized your mistake yet. In this case, today I''ll be a meddler."


    With that, he got up and went out.


    "Wait a minute." Zhu Wenwen hurriedly called Shu Xin, "I I have something else to say. "


    Shuxin turns around, looks at Zhu Wenwen lightly, does not speak, but waits for Zhu Wenwen to speak.


    Zhu Wenwen pulled the nightdress on the head of the bed, got out of the bed, poured a cup of boiled water and put it on the table beside her. Then she sat down on the other chair, bowed her head and opened her mouth, "that old man was introduced to me by Yang Yixi, and I was misled by the desire for profit at the moment, and I regretted the moment when she was pressed on the bed..."


    "But..." Zhu Wenwen''s hands on her legs were tightly stirred together, "but the old man even gave me medicine Later, when it was settled, I knew that all this All this... "


    Shu Xin saw a big tear fall from Zhu Wenwen''s eyes and hit her on the back of her hand, but her hand was getting tighter and tighter, and her fingertips were all bloodless.


    "It''s all a trap Yang Yixi set for me." Zhu Wenwen''s shoulders trembled with tears and her voice trembled, "use my vanity Introduce me to the rich old man Then give me medicine Destroy my innocence Because she found out that I like Huo Ji Bai...... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Shuxin was shocked. After a long time, she thought about it and asked Zhu Wenwen, "since you know it''s all the traps set by Yang Yixi, why do you still listen to her and stay with that old man?"


    Zhu Wenwen raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. "Because Yang Yixi threatened me with this matter, if I didn''t help her, she would tell the principal about me And the old man


    Zhu Wenwen laughed at herself and said, "he''s really nice to me What I eat and wear, as long as I don''t go too far, he depends on me Since it''s not clean, there''s no point holding on It''s better to live a good life... "


    "Stupidity!" He was too comfortable to be angry. After pacing back and forth for a few steps, he stared at Zhu Wenwen''s head and said, "can''t you call the police when Yang Yixi treats you like this? She tramples on your dignity, how can you let yourself fall down like this? "


    "I can''t hide the fact that I called the police. That would only make me more embarrassed." Zhu Wenwen raised her tearful face and looked at ease. Her face was full of helplessness and bitterness. "I can''t fight her. She has money and power. But I, the poorest poor in the society, what can I do except break the jar?"


    Shuxin was asked by Zhu Wenwen a few words, some speechless, opened his mouth several times, but did not know what to say.


    They were silent for a moment, and Zhu Wenwen calmed down again. "In fact, I know that I can''t stop the fire. According to my understanding of Yang Yixi, she will not let me go after using me. You just do what she wants to do in advance."


    Shu Xin was shocked again. She didn''t expect Zhu Wenwen to think so thoroughly.


    "I fight against you everywhere. I deserve it when you treat me like this." Zhu Wenwen looked at Shu Xin calmly. "I''m just curious how do you know about me?"


    Shu Xin is asked by Zhu Wenwen. She can''t tell her that she is reborn and knows what hasn''t happened in the future.


    Zhu Wenwen sees Shu Xin and doesn''t answer, then asks, "did Yang Yixi tell you? Or did she leak it for you? "


    Comfortable blinked, silent for a few seconds, finally nodded.


    In the last life, it was Yang Yixi who burst out the story of Zhu Wenwen. She is not a liar.


    "I knew she wouldn''t let me go." Zhu Wenwen put her hands on her legs and clenched them into fists. Her eyes flashed with hatred and she said and gnashed her teeth.


    They were silent again for a moment. They took a few mouthfuls of water from the table and put down their glasses. "You have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    "Yeung is not going to let you go." Zhu Wenwen opens her mouth in a hurry and looks at Shu Xin anxiously.


    I don''t like Huo Jibai


    Although Zhu Wenwen was expelled from the school, she couldn''t help but pay attention to the school. She knew all the things on the forum, "although you prove that you don''t like Huo Jibai, you are more beautiful than Yang Yixi, and now you are the first in the whole department, so you are too dazzling. She is afraid that you will attract Huo Jibai''s eyes, and you will be targeted at the same.


    Yang Yixi''s love for Huo Jibai is so abnormal that she seems noble and elegant. In fact, anyone who has an idea about Huo Jibai, she will not let it go and will try her best to suffer for the other party. "


    "I''m not afraid of her. I''m not as comfortable as I used to be. I''ll let the people who hurt me pay for it." When Shuxin said these words, her face smiled lightly, but Zhu Wenwen felt that such a comfortable and domineering side leakage made people unconsciously believe her words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Shuxin said and turned to walk outside. After a few steps, she seemed to think of something. Then she stopped and turned to look at Zhu Wenwen. "Why isn''t your mother at home?"


    "My mother works overtime at night."


    Shuxin frowned slightly, thought about it, and said, "it''s not good for your health to work overtime and stay up late. You can''t earn enough money. You''d better take your mother to the hospital to have a physical examination. If she breaks down, you are alone."


    Zhu Wenwen remembers that her mother''s face does not look very good during this period of time, and her shoulders are often swollen and sore. Her heart suddenly tightens. Her mother is the one who loves her the most in the world and the only one she relies on. She can''t imagine the days without her mother. What should she do?


    Shuxin saw Zhu Wenwen''s face and knew that she had listened to her words. She looked down and said, "if you are short of money, you can find me, and I will do my best to help you."


    Zhu Wenwen''s response came when Shu Xin had come to the door, and she hurried to catch up, "I used to do that to you, why are you still so good to me?"


    Stop at ease. Why? She doesn''t have a mother, and Zhu Wenwen didn''t hesitate to be a call girl for Xiao Shufen in her last life. Maybe Zhu Wenwen''s filial piety moved her.


    God gave her a chance to live a life again. I feel comfortable that she should do something meaningful, so that God''s love for her will not be wasted.


    "I hope from now on you can be innocent," he said


    Zhu Wenwen looked at the back of Shuxin turning around and walked away, and said solemnly: "Shuxin, thank you! I will live a good life and live up to your help. "


    Comfortable step, stride away.


    Zhu Wenwen has been standing at the door, watching the comfortable figure disappear in the night of the alley before turning back to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    I came out of the dormitory as usual. I put on my earplug and followed the pronunciation in the earplug to practice my oral English. I walked to the teaching building at the same time. I didn''t hear the voice of surprise on the way.


    When she came to the classroom, she took off her earplugs with ease, and her ears were full of chatter.


    "What punishment?"


    "It''s like reviewing your mistakes in front of the whole school and cleaning the playground for three days."


    "I didn''t expect Wei Zichen to do such a thing."


    "Yes, Wei Zichen has always been regarded as a model for us to learn from, a model of discipline and law-abiding. I didn''t expect that good students would not abide by the school discipline, which is too surprising."


    Shuxin suddenly had a bad premonition. He pulled the students in the front row and asked, "what did Wei Zichen do?"


    The classmate looked at Shu Xin in surprise. "You don''t know such a big thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "Yesterday evening, Wei Zichen sneaked into the archives and was caught by the director of the political and educational department. Then Ah, I haven''t finished... " The student looks at the figure of comfortable and fast running out, and his face is inexplicable.


    Shuxin came to the playground and looked around. Sure enough, he saw a tall figure in the morning light bending slightly to clean the runway. Shuxin walked quickly. "Wei Zichen, why don''t you tell me?"


    Wei Zichen turned around and saw Shu Xin. A little red light flashed on the big boy''s face. He scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "I''m sorry, i..."


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry." Shuxin interrupts Wei Zichen''s words, "you wait, I''ll be back in a moment."


    Wei Zichen hurriedly grabbed Shu Xin. "Where are you going?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "I''ll go and explain to the director of the political and educational department that this matter has nothing to do with you. I should be punished." Shuxin is in a hurry and doesn''t notice that Wei Zichen holds his wrist.


    However, Wei Zichen felt the delicate and smooth skin of the palm, and his ears turned red in an instant. He quickly released his hand. "I''m the one who enters the archives. How do you explain? Do you mean I was instructed by you? "


    "You are under my direction." I take it for granted.


    Wei Zichen''s eyes are light and warm. "I''m not instructed by anyone. I''m willing to help you."


    Shuxin understood what Wei Zichen''s eyes represented. Xiumei frowned slightly. After two seconds of silence, he met his eyes. "Wei Zichen, what I said in the corridor that day is true, you..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else." Wei Zichen hastily explained, "as the monitor of class 3 and class 2, it''s also natural to help his classmates."


    Shu Xin knows that this is just an excuse Wei Zichen is looking for, but since he has said so, she is not easy to say some things too much, otherwise it seems a bit self indulgent.


    "Thank you, my good monitor. You are so righteous. I will follow you later. Can I call you brother Chen?"


    In Wei Zichen''s eyes, there was a flash of gloom. She regarded his kindness to her as loyalty and turned the love between men and women into a revolutionary friendship among her classmates.


    Ha ha, the girl he likes is really different, smart and smooth.


    Wei Zichen chuckled, but the smile was a little bitter, "as long as you are happy, you can shout anything."


    "Yes, brother Chen." He clapped Wei Zichen on the shoulder with ease and then took the broom from his hand. "Since you are for my violation of school rules, I can''t let you be punished alone. I will sweep the playground and review your decision. It''s such a happy decision."


    "That''s not good. The playground is so big and it''s hot. How can you do this job as a girl? Go back to class and I''ll do it." Wei Zichen said he was going to grab the broom in Shuxin''s hand.


    Comfortable side body avoided, twist eyebrow to look at Wei Zichen, "allow you to be righteous, must let me wolf heart dog lung?"


    Wei Zichen was amused by the sentence of comfort and thought, "let''s clean up together. More people should hurry up, so as not to bask in the sun here."


    "All right." It is easy to see Wei Zichen''s insistence on the bottom of his eyes, so he can only agree.


    Another day during the break, Wei Zichen made a review in front of the whole school.


    The playground is cleaned twice a day, in the morning and in the evening.


    The next day, Shuxin got up early, thinking that she would do it alone in the morning. After all, Wei Zichen was punished because of her.


    But when she came to the playground, Wei Zichen had arrived.


    Wei Zichen was surprised to see Shuxin. "Why did you come so early?"


    "Didn''t you come too?" I guess Wei Zichen wants to clean the playground alone.


    Two people tacit smile.


    In the evening of the third day, Shuxin and Wei Zichen came to the playground as usual to clean. Although the west sun has been blocked by the teaching building, the ground has been exposed to the sun for a day, but the temperature is very high, as if it is a steamer, and the heat is constantly rising. Both of them are sweating after cleaning.


    Wei Zichen smiled and took the broom in Shuxin''s hand. "In order to celebrate the end of our punishment, I invite you to eat ice cream. This time, I can''t refuse any more."


    Two days ago, Wei Zichen asked for comfort. She refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    "I''ll put the broom and the manure machine back. You can wait for me here."


    "Well."


    "Wait a minute." Shuxin stops Wei Zichen, who has been walking for several steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Wei Zichen turned around. "What''s the matter? You don''t want to go back on it, do you? "


    "No." Shu Xin walked behind Wei Zichen with a smile, reached out, and was going to help him take down the willow catkins on the back of his head. However, he could only reach his dark hair with his hand. Shu Xin felt that something was flying towards her from the side.


    Shuxin turned his head and didn''t see what it was. He felt a sharp pain coming from his nose. Then a warm liquid came out of his nostril.


    "Easy, you have nosebleeds. Look up." Wei Zichen''s face was worried. He couldn''t care to see which blind man hit the basketball here. He hurriedly held Shu Xin''s back with one hand and blocked Shu Xin''s nose with the other hand. "Go, I''ll take you to the clinic."


    Comfortable standing still, looking back, the corner of his eyes saw Huo Jibai coming.


    Huo Jibai pushes Wei Zichen away. He wants to help Shuxin, but Shuxin avoids him. "You just hit that ball?"


    "Yes." But I didn''t expect you to turn around


    "So it''s my fault? Shouldn''t I turn around? " The basketball court is at least eight hundred meters away from here. His ball can''t fly so far. Judging from the strength of the ball just now, it seems that someone intentionally hit it here.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Shuxin''s inner anger snuffled for a while because the word "eh" was burning, and he could not care about the nosebleed. He lowered his head and stared at Huo Jibai angrily. He asked in a cold voice, "I was smashed because I turned my head, so I deserve it. Do you mean that?"


    "You''re bleeding. I''ll take you to the infirmary first." Huo Jibai said, holding her comfortable jaw and raising her head.


    "There''s no need for you to cry and cry. I know the way." A comfortable slap to open Huo Jibai''s hand, turn around and stride away.


    Wei Zichen is going to catch up with him. Huo Jibai reaches out to hold him. There is a heavy haze between his eyebrows and eyes. "It''s me who hurt her. I don''t need you to do much."


    Shuxin heard footsteps behind him. Looking back, he saw Huo Jibai and said angrily, "don''t follow me!"


    "Who followed you?" Huo Jibai said: "is this your way? Or is this school yours? "


    Shuxin is furious with him. He''s all in a hurry. I''ve seen arrogant people. I''ve never seen such arrogant people. I''ve beaten her. She''s bleeding. She''s crazy. It''s unreasonable. She''s sick. She''s a proper psychopath!


    Shuxin is blinded by anger, and he looks up for fear of nosebleed. He doesn''t notice that he has reached the edge of the playground and stepped on the air


    In a short time, she felt comfortable. There was a ladder below. If she rolled down like this, her head would be broken, but it was too late, because she felt that her body''s center of gravity was beginning to fall.


    Shuxin heard Huo Jibai''s angry voice when he was finished wailing in his heart. "I''m stupid. I can still wrestle when I walk on the road."


    Then I feel comfortable and tight at my waist. I rotate for a while and am pushed back by a force.


    Shuxin almost stumbled and fell. He came back and shouted: "Huo Jibai, you can''t..." Light up.


    The latter two words are stuck in the throat when they are comfortable to see Huo Jibai lying under the stairs.


    Comfortable a few steps of running down, squatting beside Huo Jibai, full of anxiety asked: "how are you? Are you ok? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Huo Ji Bai lay motionless on the ground.


    Did you fall dead?


    Shuxin is frightened. His face turns white instantly. He reaches out his hand and shakes Huo Jibai''s shoulder. He shouts anxiously, "Huo Jibai, Huo Jibai..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no reaction.


    Shuxin is totally flustered, shaking Huo Jibai''s shoulder harder, "Huo Jibai, don''t scare me, wake up, wake up Help... "


    When it comes to the back, it''s already stained with crying.


    "Hiss! You can''t take it lightly? " Huo Jibai''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled together. He opened his eyes and dyed the long and narrow Phoenix eyes. When he saw that the eyes were full of tears, he was stunned, "you Why are you crying? "


    Shu Xin responded that he had been tricked. He wiped his tears with the back of his hand, and wiped the blood from his nose. He scolded, "crazy!" He got up in a huff and strode up the steps.


    "Hello, I saved you. Are you so indifferent to me? Pain Hiss Broken hand Hello You have no conscience... "


    Shuxin is full of anger of being cheated. He ignores Huo Jibai''s cry. He goes forward in anger without looking up. His nose is bleeding. He wipes it with the back of his hand angrily. He scolds himself in his heart as he wipes it: Shuxin is a fool and deserves to be played as a monkey! Rotten good intentions, deserve to be changed in the last life, two goods with rusty head.


    Shuxin has been lying in the clinic for half an hour. Dr. Xu has cleaned his nose and stopped his blood.


    It was already more than six o''clock when Shuxin left the clinic. The sun was falling and the sun was bleeding.


    "Are you ok?"


    Comfortable to hear the sound condition launch turn, see Huo Jibai posture languidly lean against the wall, one hand is inserted in the trouser pocket, one hand is holding a cigarette, the blue and white smoke slowly rises from the fingertips.


    His whole person is shrouded in a faint yellow halo, showing a decadent beauty, which seems a little hazy and untrue.


    After lying in it for half an hour, Shuxin has calmed down. I know that if Huo Jibai hadn''t saved her just now, she would have fallen into a blue nose and swollen face, but that doesn''t mean that he can cheat her at will.


    In the last life, Shuxin was cheated by xiaoruize and shumengling, and finally changed his heart, and died of Qi heart failure.


    That hate, deep into the bone marrow, so comfortable hate to be cheated.


    Comfortably and coldly, he took back his sight, raised his feet and walked forward. At the next moment, his wrist was held by someone, "I just want to play with you, but I didn''t expect to scare you I''m sorry. "


    Huo Jibai, who is arrogant and arrogant, probably never said sorry to others, because the words "I''m sorry" are very light, and his tone is quite awkward, as if he has been hovering at the tip of his tongue for a long time before breaking his lips.


    Shuxin slightly Zheng for a while, looking back, eyes inadvertently fell on the wrist of that big hand, frown, "you first let me go."


    Huo Jibai found that he had grasped the comfortable hand in his hurry, and a flash of shyness passed through the long and narrow Phoenix eyes.


    Huo Jibai let go of her comfort, raised his hand and held the cigarette between his fingers to his thin lips, then took a sip, turned his head to look at her comfort, and spit out the blue and white cigarette rings in her face, whether intentionally or unintentionally, "I hurt you and saved you, even, OK?"


    Shu Xin frowned and fanned the smoke in front of the fan with his hand, "then you cheated me, how to calculate?"


    Huo Jibai was silent for two seconds and said, "last time Zhu Wenwen bullied you, I saved you and came to me to cheat you. How about that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "You''re really good at it."


    "It''s you and me." Huo Jibai hooked his lips and smiled. His smile was more dazzling than the sunshine.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" He looks at Huo Jibai with a comfortable sight.


    Huo Ji Bai''s hand in his trouser pocket moved slightly, and his heart began to ache. However, his face still held the handsome dead man''s unworthy smile, and he asked Shu Xin with a light tongue: "do you care about me?"


    "I don''t care about you." Comfortable in the heart turned a white eye, turned forward.


    Huo Jibai raised his feet and followed, "what kind of drink do you like? I invite you. "


    Comfortable, "no drink."


    "Is iced black tea OK?"


    "I said no, can''t you understand people''s words?" he said


    "Still angry?" Huo Jibai frowned slightly. "Isn''t it even?"


    "I don''t want a drink to do with anger?"


    "Yes, because I was angry, I didn''t drink the drink I asked for."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sick. "


    From the infirmary, I met many students on the way. Huo Jibai is a big man of the year. In addition, Shuxin got the first place in the whole department in this exam. Both of them are basically familiar with each other.


    Along the way, everyone''s eyes fell on two people, and even someone began to whisper.


    "Didn''t the forum say that it was Shu Mengling who liked Huo? Why are they walking together? "


    "Huo Manshen is handsome and excellent. Girls will like him. OK, I''m sure she likes Huo Manshen."


    "That''s right."


    "How can Huo Nanshen go to the girls'' dormitory with Shuxin?"


    "Wow, it seems that the relationship is not simple."


    Shuxindun steps, pressing down the anger in his heart, turning his head, gnashing his teeth and looking at Huo Jibai, "what are you doing with me? Do you want me to be the public enemy of girls in the whole school? "


    Huo Jibai shrugged innocently, and said something that would make people angry. "Drink or not? I''ll take you back to the dormitory if you don''t drink. "


    Does she have a choice? He sent her back to the dormitory. The girls who adored him at school had to drown her with spittle? And Yang Yixi, who can''t point out what is behind her.


    Shuxin stares at Huo Jibai and turns to the school supermarket.


    Huo Jibai followed with a smile on his lips. "It''s so good to be obedient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to your sister.


    "Every time you deliberately fight against me, you really want to attract my attention, don''t you?"


    Shuxin twisted his eyebrows, glanced sideways at Huo Jibai, "will you die without narcissism?" Finish to speed up the pace, just want to quickly go to the supermarket to pick up a bottle of water, away from this trouble.


    Shuxin finally sent Huo Jibai out of the supermarket. It was dark, but she didn''t go far before she met shumengling who hadn''t come to school for several days.


    Murphy''s law is right. The more you hate someone, the more that person appears in front of you.


    Shumengling looks at Shuxin with red eyes, obviously crying just now.


    Shuxin, like not seeing shumengling, walked directly by her side.


    "Sister." Shumengling turned around and hurriedly chased up. "Sister, it''s not what you think. Please listen to my explanation, OK?"


    Oh! Explain?


    How could she explain it?


    Shuxin is suddenly curious. How can shumengling explain it?


    Shuxin stops and looks at shumengling as if she is free. "OK, explain."


    Shumengling''s face was used to the soft and pitiful expression, and there was a thin mist in her eyes. "Sister, Yang Yixi must have listened to the recording and knew that I like Huo Jibai and have a heart attack of jealousy, so she deliberately provoked the relationship between us. Her words can''t be believed. I''m your sister. Would you rather believe an outsider than believe me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    If I believe you again, I am a fool.


    It''s just that some students walk by the road from time to time. If she is too strong at this time, everyone will sympathize with Shu Mengling instead.


    Sympathy for the weak is a common fault of all people.


    How could she be allowed to turn over when she destroys the image of Shu Mengling?


    Shuxin pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I also want to believe you, but I''ve found someone to check it. It''s your trumpet that haunts me. How do you explain this?"


    "I......" Shumengling didn''t expect that Shuxin would go to check her. Her side hand was tightly clenched. Fortunately, she had already figured out a solution.


    Shumengling looked at Shuxin with tearful eyes. "It''s really my trumpet that is haunted by dreams, but I seldom log in. Moreover, when I log in some time ago, I was reminded that my trumpet has landed in other places, and I was suggested to change my password.


    I seldom play this trumpet, so I don''t care. I didn''t expect that someone would use my trumpet to do such a thing.


    It''s my negligence that caused you to be so hurt. I''m sorry, elder sister. It''s all my fault. Would you forgive me? "


    It has to be said that Shu Mengling''s deception means are really unparalleled, and she is so comfortable that she can hardly admire them.


    Things are like this, she can still open her eyes to say lies, make up such a reason.


    The key is to match her delicate and pitiful expression with that beautiful and defensible face, which makes people think her words are highly credible.


    Plus, in this Internet age, it''s really common for people to steal numbers, so the credibility is even higher.


    If the last life, Shuxin will be cheated by shumengling.


    However, she is not as comfortable as before!


    No longer because Shu Mengling a few flattering words, or drop a few tears on the heart of what soft listen to her.


    Just Shuxin some don''t understand, shumengling so humble to find her for what?


    Shuxin is not stupid enough to think that shumengling is here to apologize and ask for forgiveness.


    If Shu Mengling really wants to apologize, she can be found at the time of the incident. Why wait for three days?


    Shuxin didn''t want to play with shumengling any more, and wanted to know her real purpose, so she said directly, "this thing has hit me so hard. I need time to be quiet and think about it. You can go. Don''t come to me during this time."


    With that, he strode forward.


    Shumengling didn''t expect this move to be a step forward after a hundred trials in front of Shuxin. It''s useless today.


    Comfort can''t be fooled!


    Shumengling was full of confidence, and felt that as long as she put down her body to apologize, and then pretended to be pitiful, shed a few tears, Shuxin would definitely believe her again, and regard her as a good sister who has nothing to say.


    But the reality is totally different from what she thought.


    Shumengling is really flustered when she sees that she wants to go. She still has something to ask for comfort. How can she ask when a person is gone?


    Shumengling hurriedly grabbed Shuxin''s arm, and his face was flustered and helpless. "Elder sister, don''t leave now. It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me for the moment, but I beg you to go home and persuade dad.


    For your sake, he drove me out of the house and had a big fight with his mother. Dad loves you the most. He must listen to your words. "


    Shuxininstantaneous clear, it seems that shuyoukang has found out on the forum is shumengling ghost.


    In the last life, Jiang tingrou''s mother and daughter tried their best to drive her out of the Shu family, and even changed her heart. How can such a vicious person live in the Shu family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Shu Youkang won''t worry about it. He dotes on her. This time, Shu Mengling does this to her. She says a few words casually and wrongly. Shu Youkang will drive Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling out of Shu''s house.


    However, her grandmother, Cao Guifang, was different. When she was a child, Cao Guifang didn''t like her. She liked Shu Mengling, who was clever and sensible, and had a sweet mouth.


    And Jiang tingrou knew that Shu Youkang was a great filial son. She didn''t get much attention from Shu Youkang, so she spent all her mind on Cao Guifang to stabilize her position in the Shu family.


    Over the years, Jiang tingrou''s meticulous service to Cao Guifang has won her deep love.


    So Shu Xin knows it''s hard to drive Jiang tingrou''s mother and daughter out of the Shu family this time.


    She just wants to let Shu Youkang know the true face of Jiang tingrou''s mother and daughter. As for Cao Guifang, although she likes Jiang tingrou''s mother and daughter, she loves her son Shu Youkang more.


    If Shu Xin can find out that Jiang tingrou has done something to hurt Cao Guifang''s son company, I believe that Cao Guifang will not protect them any more.


    A few days ago, she heard the conversation between the two nurses in Tongxing hospital. She thought about it for a long time after going back. Basically, she was sure to bribe the dean of Tongxing hospital. The one million yuan that Xiao Ruize could go to the operating table in advance was from Shu Mengling.


    And Shu Mengling''s money should have been misappropriated by Jiang tingrou from her father''s company. As long as she finds evidence, she will be able to drive Jiang tingrou''s mother and daughter out of the Shu family.


    In the absence of evidence, Shuxin doesn''t want to tell shuyoukang about it, so as not to disturb the people.


    Jiang tingrou is too resourceful and has many means. If she hears the news in advance, she will try to cover it up in the past or do a good job in coping with it in advance.


    At that time, comfort will become very passive.


    So Shuxin plans to secretly investigate this matter by herself, but the company Shuxin has no trustworthy person, and no one will help her to check the account.


    So to know the truth, we must start from Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling.


    Maybe we can find some clues at home.


    Shuxin thought about it, and agreed to go home with shumengling.


    Shumengling''s eyes flashed with pride. He thought that Shuxin had become smart. He was the fool who was fooled by her words.


    They walked out of the school gate and saw Xiao Ruize standing on the side of the road at a glance. Shuxin was not so foolish as to think it was a coincidence. They turned to look at Shu Mengling beside them and asked, "did you let him come?"


    Shumengling smiled pleasantly. "Brother Ruize said he had something to do with you, so I came with him."


    "Comfortable light way:" I and he have already broken up


    "Broke up?" Shumengling was surprised. "Sister, did you really break up with brother Ruize?"


    I can really pretend!


    Shuxin sneers in her heart, afraid that her front foot will break up with Xiao Ruize, and shumengling''s back foot will know.


    Xiao Ruize, such a proud man, will not come to her if he is dumped. It must be Shu Mengling who makes some psychedelic plan for him and coaxes him to come to her.


    Because only when she and Xiao Ruize are reconciled can Shu Mengling''s heart changing plot be carried out.


    "Well." Shuxin doesn''t want to see shumengling perform. She strides forward. When she passes by xiaoruize, she doesn''t look askance or stop at anything.


    "Heart." When Xiao Ruize and Shuxin pass by, he pulls her wrist. "Stop making trouble, shall we make up?"


    As expected, it''s not pleasant.


    It has to be said that Shu Mengling is quite capable. He can make Xiao Ruize, who is proud, listen to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Shuxin shakes off Xiao Ruize''s hand, turns around and looks at him, "I didn''t make trouble with you, we have broken up, don''t you forget?"


    Xiao Ruize''s face suddenly faded, and his brow frowned. "My heart, there must be a degree of mischief. I have come to you on my own initiative. What else do you want?"


    Just a word on the impatient? His patience with her is really poor.


    Well, she shouldn''t be so polite to him.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just want to break up. I hope you don''t pester me anymore."


    Xiao Ruize''s face was full of anger. He took the initiative to come to her and make up with her. He had given her a great face. She should feel extremely honored. She said he was pestering her!


    It''s a big joke.


    Xiao Ruize no longer disdains camouflage, and the pride in his bones doesn''t allow him to keep a low voice. Since he doesn''t want to be shameful, he spreads things out and says that it''s not him who is disgraceful anyway.


    Xiao Ruize asked angrily, "am I pestering you or are you pestering me? Who said he would never regret breaking up, and then ran to the hospital to find me? "


    "I ran to the hospital to find you?" Shuxin sneers, "do you have paranoia?"


    Xiao Ruize''s face is more ugly. "Three days ago, you went to Tongxing hospital, you think I don''t know?"


    Three days ago? Shu Xin immediately remembered that she was going to the hospital to find Xiao Shufen. Should Xiao Ruize think that she was looking for him?


    "I''m not looking for you. Don''t be amorous."


    "Who are you not going to see me for?" Xiao Ruize felt comfortable. He was embarrassed when he opened it face to face and refused to admit it. "Tongxing hospital, do you know other people besides me?"


    Xiao Ruize said that he would like to pull a comfortable hand again. "Mind, stop making trouble. Why should we make our relationship so rigid?"


    Comfortable turn around to avoid, still want to say something, mobile phone rang at this time.


    Shuxin takes out her mobile phone, and Song Li calls. Seeing Song Li''s name, Shuxin remembers Huo Yanqing and quickly gets on the phone, "Secretary song."


    "Miss Shu, can I ask you something?" Song Li''s polite and anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''ll tell you what I know."


    "Did young master Bai fight with others at school?"


    "This I don''t know. I don''t know him very well. " "But I saw him about half an hour ago. It was normal to see him then," she said


    "Well, that bothers Miss Shu."


    "Nothing." He hesitated for two seconds or asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Young master Bai is injured. He has bruises on his body and his left arm is broken."


    I don''t know why, Shuxin immediately remembered the scene when he paid for the water in the supermarket.


    He took out his wallet with his right hand, handed it to her, raised his chin to her, "pay."


    At that time, Shuxin thought that he was playing music in front of her, glanced sideways at him, took the money and murmured, "the piss of a dandy."


    And from the supermarket, Huo Jibai also handed the water to her and asked her to help unscrew it.


    At that time, I only wanted to stay away from Huo Jibai quickly, so I listened to him.


    Now in retrospect, his left hand seems to have been stuck in his trouser pocket, never taken out.


    Don''t you Was he hurt then?


    Did you roll down the steps to save her and get hurt?


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the higher the stairs are, and they are all cement. How can you fall down without anything?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Relieved some flustered, hurriedly asked: "how is he now?"


    "Now..." Song Li was silent for a few seconds, and the worried words came through the current. "Five ye asked little white what happened. Little white young Ye didn''t hum. Five Ye was angry and was punishing him. Little white young ye still hurt his hand and didn''t deal with it. What can I do with this delay? But no one dares to stop the five masters from talking... "


    "Where are you?"


    "Ah?"


    "Tell me the address. I''ll go now."


    "Ah?" The next second song Li responded, "Miss Shu wants to come and persuade five Ye. I''ll be relieved. Five ye must listen to you. The address is..."


    Song Li said the address of the old house of the Huo family and said, "Miss Shu, where are you? Why don''t I send someone to pick you up? "


    "No, I''ll take a taxi." Shuxin is now full of anxiety and ignores the deep meaning expressed by Song Li''s sentence "five ye must listen to you".


    Shuxin hung up the phone and turned to leave, but was pulled by shumengling. "Sister, where are you going? Didn''t you promise to come home with me? "


    Shuxin is in a hurry. She has no time to spend with shumengling and xiaoruize. The one million things can only be checked next time.


    "I have something urgent. I can''t go back with you today." Shu Xin pulls out his arm directly, reaches for a taxi and leaves without looking back.


    "Sister, sister..." Shumengling looked at the long-distance taxi, stamped his foot with regret, turned around and looked at xiaoruize with sad eyes, murmured with a small mouth, "why don''t you keep her?"


    Xiao Ruize frowned displeasantly. "I have come to see her in a low way. What do you want me to do? Do I have the cheek to beg her? "


    Shumengling knew that xiaoruize was not happy. He quickly put on a weak expression and said softly, "I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry."


    When Xiao Ruize saw Shu Mengling''s eyes were red and swollen, he had a pitiful look. Even though he was holding his breath in his heart, it was not easy to have another attack. "Let''s go, go back."


    "Ruize." Shumengling lowered his head and whispered, "Dad won''t let me in. I have nowhere to go tonight."


    Xiao Ruize stared at Shu Mengling''s petite face for a moment and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    Shumengling''s eyes are full of the light of calculation. A million yuan helps xiaoruize to be the doctor of the main knife, but he can''t help her with all his heart. For the sake of her healthy heart and her good life, it seems that she has to give some blood to make xiaoruize listen to her.


    Shumengling made a decision in his heart, looked up at Xiao Ruize with shy eyes, "isn''t elder sister''s room empty? I want to go to your place, OK? "


    Xiao Ruize is a man who can understand the meaning of shumengling''s eyes, "are you sure you want to go to my place?"


    Shu Mengling bit his lip and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Li stood at the gate of the gate and saw Shu Xin come down from the taxi and hurried to meet him. "Miss Shu, it''s very nice of you to come here."


    "Take me to see Uncle Wu." From Song Li''s anxious look, Shuxin could see that things should be a little serious, so he omitted those polite scenes.


    "OK, Miss Shu, please follow me." Song Li leads Shu Xin into the gate of the villa and walks through a long corridor, rockery, waterside pavilion, hot spring, swimming pool I was a little dazzled.


    In the end, no one can reach the Huo family in Fancheng. From this low-key and luxurious house, we can see one or two of the profound details.


    Finally, through a lush green bamboo forest, a brightly lit villa appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "This is the residence of the fifth master in the villa." Song Li stops and says to Shu Xin with some embarrassment, "I''ll call you. I don''t know. So you don''t know. Please wait a moment. I''ll go to meet you."


    "Good."


    Song Li entered the villa, came to the sofa, slightly bent, and whispered to the man sitting on the sofa, "five ye, Miss Shu is here."


    "Well?" Huoyan frowned slightly.


    Song Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was so nervous about his self-determination that a layer of sweat seeped out of his forehead. He told her truthfully, "I called Miss Shu. I wanted to know about the situation of young master Bai at school. I didn''t expect Miss Shu to come here directly, so..."


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds Ask her in. "


    "Good." Song Li''s heart strings relaxed and turned out of the villa.


    Song Li walked to the villa with Shuxin and said: "Miss Shu would like to help persuade the fifth master after going in. No matter what the little white master did wrong, he should deal with the wound first."


    At that time, I didn''t know how to explain it, so I nodded and said, "OK."


    Song Li took Shu Xin to the gate of the villa and said, "please Miss Shu." Then he withdrew to the door.


    At a comfortable distance, I saw Huo Yan leaning on the sofa. The luxurious chandeliers lit the whole hall like day, and the lights poured down like a layer of golden light, dazzling.


    Huo Jibai, with his back to the door, squats at the bottom of the wall, his left hand hanging on his side, and his right hand stretched out in the air. The stance of the horse stance, without one hand, is awkward.


    Comfortable walk into the hall, come to Huo Yan lean side, clever call, "five uncles."


    Huo Jibai heard the familiar voice turn around, see comfortable, all over the face surprised, "how do you come?"


    "One more hour without concentration."


    Huoyan would not bring any temperature words let Huo Jibai hurriedly turn his head back, even if the heart of a stomach of questions, but never dare to turn his head back.


    When Huo Jibai turned his head, he was very comfortable to see that his face was pale, even his lips were bloodless, and his basketball suit was also wet with sweat. It was tightly attached to his back. It must be very painful to think of the injury on his arm.


    At last, Shuxin can understand why Huo Jibai saw Huoyan, just like a mouse saw a cat. If he broke his arm and didn''t get bandaged, he would be punished with a horse stance. Who is not afraid of such a fierce uncle?


    Shuxin glanced at Huo Yanqian, who was calm, and was afraid. If he knew that his nephew had not fought at all, he would not know if he would break her hands because she was so hurt.


    But because of her, she couldn''t stay out.


    Shuxin curled up his fingers slightly, and said in a low voice, "Wushu, Huo Jibai was injured not because of fighting, but to save me."


    Huo Yan leans handsome eyebrow slowly Cu rise, "how to return a responsibility?"


    I swallowed my throat with ease, with a look of relief, and said in one breath: "when I cleaned the playground, Huo Jibai''s basketball hit my nose, and immediately bled. Then on the way to the infirmary, I nearly rolled down the stairs because I kept looking up and stepped on the air. Huo Jibai pushed me back in time, but he rolled down the stairs himself."


    Huo Yan frowns and frowns. "So you came here in the evening because of Xiaobai?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Well, can Uncle Wu treat Huo Jibai''s wound first..."


    Before he finished, Huoyan suddenly got up and went out.


    What''s the situation?


    Go away in anger?


    Shu Xin stood in place and did not know what to do. Song Li walked in a moment. "Miss Shu, can you drive?"


    "Ah?" The painting style changes too fast. I feel comfortable and can''t react.


    "Can you drive?" Song Li asked again.


    So I nodded.


    Song Li hands Shu Xin the car key. "Please send Miss Shu back to Dongfang for use. I''d like to ask the doctor to treat the wound for young master Bai."


    It''s a good blink. It''s a reaction that things have been solved. Take the key.


    Only listen to Song Li say: "five Ye wait for you outside."


    "Oh." At the thought of getting along with Huo Yanqing alone, the little heart began to thump uncontrollably.


    When he walked to the door, he saw Huo Yan leaning to smoke. He put his single hand in the straight, wrinkle free pocket of his trousers. The smoke between his long fingers was passing to his thin lips. When he sipped his lips and smoked, his eyebrows naturally wrinkled.


    The deep three-dimensional facial features are more clearly defined under the dense light and light.


    Mature and steady men with cigarettes, as if a jar of aged wine, mellow and gloomy, the more the taste, the more attractive.


    I''m glad to see Huo Yan pour so many times. I''ve never seen him smoke before. She thinks he doesn''t smoke.


    I didn''t expect that not only smoking, but also smoking is so charming. It''s a crime.


    "May I go now?" Huo Yan''s voice is dyed with a trace of hoarseness after smoking, which is very sexy and magnetic.


    Comfortable to return to the mind, gently press the heart beat abnormal chest, go to the side of Huoyan who did not contain the smoke, put the small arm in the past, "go."


    Last time she saw Song Li in the headmaster''s office serving Huo Yan like this.


    At that time, I was comfortable to know how bold and bold it was to lead Huo Yan but hold his hand.


    "Well." Huo Yan gave a light answer. Instead of holding her comfortable little arm, she directly held her little hand in the palm.


    At the same time, he walked down the steps with Huo Yan''s inclination, and turned his hand gently, but he held it tightly, and could not pull it out at all.


    Comfortable with the tone of inquiry, whispered: "Wushu, do I hold you?"


    Huo Yan didn''t talk. He gently pinched the palm of his hand. He didn''t intend to let go.


    Shuxin secretly glances at Huo Yanqian. He looks calm, his thin lips are slightly pursed, and the lines of his lower jaw are slightly strained. He seems to be unhappy.


    Why not?


    Because she hurt his nephew?


    Comfortable thinking like this, I dare not move again, for fear of making this man even less happy.


    It''s just that the heart rate and the heat of the cheeks have been soaring since the moment when he held hands.


    His hand is big, big can completely wrap her small hand, the temperature of his palm is continuously transmitted to her hand, and then spread to her whole body.


    I just feel that this summer is hotter than any other summer.


    It''s so hot that she''s almost turned into water.


    All the way from the gate of the villa to the parking place at the gate of the villa, I feel comfortable that it''s not her dumping with Huoyan, but Huoyan dumping with her.


    It seems to me that as long as Huoyan is familiar with the place, such as Huo group, and his family, he can walk in and out smoothly, making people completely unable to see his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Shuxin doesn''t know how hard Huoyan has made to achieve this point, but admires him from the bottom of his heart.


    Just since I can walk, why take her hand?


    Just in case?


    The idea of "Huo Yan wants to take advantage of her" is strangled in the bud by Shu Xin, and the impossible should not be thought about.


    Dongfangyue is the residence of huoyanqian. She had a fever last time. That morning, she took huoyanqian''s car to school. She was nervous and didn''t dare to talk. She kept looking out of the window and remembering the way, so she knew how to go.


    Start the engine comfortably and drive the car away from the villa.


    Both of them didn''t talk on the road. Fortunately, they drove comfortably and seriously to divert their attention. Otherwise, they would be in the same space with Huoyan and would not talk. That sense of oppression and tension would make her feel like a needle in a hole.


    When dongfangyue stopped, it was more than nine o''clock. He thought of dumping Huoyan to the door, so he took a car back.


    Get out of the car, open the back door, stretch out your arms, "Wushu, here you are."


    Huo Yan inclined to hold Shu Xin''s hand directly. Shu Xin didn''t speak this time, so he was allowed to hold it. Anyway, it''s just a few steps. The heart beat faster, the cheeks burn a little, and it''s over with patience.


    When they arrived at the gate of the villa, they were ready to talk. Huo Yan opened his mouth. "Now that Miss Shu is here, give me a moment''s notice before you leave."


    Big night, can she say no?


    No!


    Last time, Huo Yanqian said that her massage technique was very good. After being pressed by her, the whole person relaxed a lot. She was very happy at that time. In addition, he helped her in the headmaster''s office, so she took the initiative to say that if he needed later, she would follow her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Huoyan let go of her comfortable hands and opened the door with her fingerprints.


    Happy to follow Huo Yan into the door, the villa is dark, "why didn''t you turn on the lights?"


    It''s the same for Huo Yanqian whether he turns on the light or not. His world is always dark.


    Huoyan''s steps turned back again. He felt the remote control in the porch and turned on the light. In a moment, the dark villa was as bright as day.


    Huo Yan turned to the living room and said, "Xiaobai is hurt. My mother is scared. Yunma will stay in the villa tonight to take care of my mother."


    At that moment, my heart was beating like a drum. I didn''t dare to walk inside when I stood at the door. I asked in a low voice, "is there anyone else here except Yunma?"


    "Well."


    So she and him are the only two people in such a big villa now!


    In the evening, the lonely man and the widowed woman are in the same room. She needs to massage him closely. Is that really good?


    Huoyan didn''t hear the footsteps, stopped and turned around. "Why don''t you come in?"


    "I......" "Comfortable bit lip," convenient


    Huo Yan inclined to slightly frown, don''t answer the question: "I''m afraid I ate you?"


    "No No. " As if to prove that he didn''t think so, Shuxin hurried to Huoyan''s side, "Wushu, are you downstairs?"


    "Bedroom." Huoyan obliquely returns two words, the person has already walked toward the stair mouth.


    "Lie down Bedroom?! " The eyes are big and full of fear.


    Huoyan stops and turns to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "No Nothing, it''s good, it''s good. " Shuxin''s mouth was smiling. If Huoyan could see it with his eyes, he would find how embarrassed and red his smile was.


    Shuxin raises his feet and follows him. He despises himself in his heart while walking. Shuxin, are you crazy? Are you a lone man or a widow? What are you thinking about?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    How many women like the crucian carp who want to climb his bed, will bully you, a young bean sprout who is still reading?


    Shu Xin and Huo Yan go to the bedroom together. It''s different from the room where she slept with fever last time. It''s bigger, wider, but simpler.


    There is almost nothing but a bed and a set of sofa and tea table.


    Huo Yan leans to sit down on the sofa, leans his body into the sofa, and leans his head on the back. "Let''s start."


    "Good." Shuxin hesitates for a moment. When he gets to the sofa, he begins to give Huoyan a massage from the back. Compared with the front massage, it''s a bit awkward and doesn''t work as well.


    But let her kneel on the sofa to give Huo Yan a massage, she dare not.


    The comfortable, thin and white fingers hold Huo Yan''s inclined temple, and start to knead with moderate force. Subconsciously, the line of vision falls on his face. Looking back, the contour of his face is more angular, especially the nose and lip line, as well as the jaw line, which is perfect.


    It''s comfortable to think that Huo Yanqing is the kind of handsome 360 without dead ends. No matter what angle you look at it from, he is so handsome that you can''t be faultless.


    "What does Miss Shu think of Xiaobai?" Huo Yan''s deep magnetic voice sounded in the quiet and empty bedroom, as if there were echoes, waves of sound spread into the comfortable heart, especially pleasant.


    It took Shuxin two seconds to reflect that Xiaobai in Huoyan''s mouth refers to Huo Jibai. No way, this nickname and Huo Jibai''s human settings are really not matched. She always thought of the pet dog in the crayon Xiaoxin in the first reaction.


    Shuxin thought for a while before answering, "Huo Jibai is tall and handsome, with a distinguished family background. He is recognized as the school grass of a university and the God of men in the eyes of all girls."


    Huoyan''s eyebrows and heart were slightly frowned, and his thin lips were slightly tightened.


    I''m glad to see that Huo Yan has been silent and has some drumming in her heart. Can''t she answer that way? Don''t all the elders want their younger generation to be excellent?


    Or is she exaggerating too much, which should be more specific?


    But how can Huo Jibai boast that he is not a truant or a fighter in school, but a dandy who doesn''t work at all?


    After thinking for a while, I finally thought of Huo Jibai''s other advantages besides appearance and family background. "Huo Jibai''s basketball skills are very good. He is the team leader of our school''s basketball team. On the court, he is very young and cool. Every time he goes on the court, he screams and screams, and girls all scream like crazy..."


    "You too?" Huo Yanqian suddenly interrupts the comfortable words.


    It''s a little difficult to be comfortable. Does she want to tell the truth? She never saw Huo Jibai play at all.


    Or lie and say that she''s like the brain powder of Huo Jibai?


    After thinking about it, I chose not to answer the question, "Huo Jibai is very excellent."


    After two seconds, Huo Yan gave a faint "hum".


    However, how does Shuxin feel that her skin is slightly strained?


    It''s a sign of bad mood.


    Did she say the wrong thing?


    Are you exaggerating?


    Or did he think of her hurting his nephew again?


    At the time of relaxing and daydreaming, Huo Yan suddenly opened his unshakable eyes, "let''s call it a day."


    Then, he pulled his head away from Shu Xin''s fingers, bent over the tea table and touched the cigarette case and the lighter, took out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth, took the lighter and turned it in his hand for a while, then turned his head, "Miss Shu, help light a fire."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Shuxin hurriedly bypasses the sofa to come to Huoyan''s side. When he goes to take the lighter in his hand, he just reaches over. When the two hands meet, Shuxin quickly shrinks his hands. Then


    Bang!


    The pure metal lighter fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    "I''m sorry..." I picked up the fire engine in a hurry.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Huo Yan asked her.


    He stooped down to light a cigarette, listened to him, paused, close to him, and his strong male hormone constantly penetrated her nose.


    Comfortable by his unique manly make some dizziness, can not think, truthfully said: "afraid."


    Huo Yanqing seems to be amused by her straightforward answer, but also seems to have some helplessness, showing the first smile tonight, but also just slightly hook the corner of his lips, and then gently sighed, "light a cigarette."


    Shuxin put the fire engine under the smoke of Huoyan''s mouth. She never lit a cigarette for a man. She was inexperienced. She was nervous. Her thumb slipped a few times and the fire valve didn''t light.


    "Just a moment..." The palms of the relaxed and nervous hands were sweating, and they were trembling when talking.


    I don''t know if the fire engine is deliberately against her, or the more nervous she is, the faster she wants to light it, it just can''t light it. Anyway, she didn''t slip out of the fire for several times.


    All of a sudden, a big hand wrapped around a comfortable little hand, the man''s powerful thumb moved slightly, wheezing, a string of blue flames appeared on the fire machine, "aiming at the smoke."


    The man''s deep voice sounded in her ear, and with the warm breath, it sprayed on her face.


    That piece of skin is like being put on the fire, which burns up in an instant.


    Comfortable to turn his eyes, he found that Huoyan''s face was less than five centimeters away from her.


    Just now, I was focused on lighting cigarettes, but I didn''t notice when they were so close.


    Black eyebrows, a strong nose, a cigarette on the thin and light lips. She saw the man''s face clearly.


    For a moment, comfortable as if sitting on a roller coaster, fast heartbeat can not themselves.


    Huo Yan gently pinched his boneless little hand.


    Shuxin hurriedly took back his sight, and with a flustered "Oh" sound, the little hand wrapped in the big palm moved for a while, aiming the fire at the cigarette he bit in his mouth, "lit up..."


    Huo Yan let go of her comfortable hand, caught the smoke at the corner of her mouth, took a breath, and after two seconds, she spit out a blue and white smoke ring. "I can''t get a car here after ten o''clock in the evening. Do you want to drive my car back or stay here overnight?"


    Ah?


    Take out your cell phone and watch the time. It''s a quarter past ten.


    No such.


    When she got off the bus, it was ten to ten. At that time, she could get a taxi.


    Since the man knows that he can''t get a car after ten o''clock, he needs her to massage him. Isn''t that playing with her?


    Driving his car?


    She dare not!


    Rolls Royce''s latest phantom, more than 10 million luxury cars, when she first came here, she was careful and careful, for fear that one of them would scratch his car, and it would be at least tens of thousands to touch up the paint. If any precious parts were damaged, hundreds of thousands, millions of maintenance fees would not be a joke.


    Spend the night here?


    Mother Yun is not here tonight. They are alone


    And she promised Shu Youkang not to spend the night at the man''s house after last time, although this man is her elder, but It''s also a man, and a pretty good man.


    Wuwu


    She cried in her heart. She didn''t want to choose either.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Well?" A low tone with a trace of cigarette hoarse, mixed with smoke, escaped from the corner of Huoyan''s mouth.


    Comfortable bit the lip, asked in a low voice: "which room do I sleep in?"


    Compared with driving his car, Shuxin still thinks it''s more reliable to spend the night here. It''s impossible for Huoyan to move her. As long as she keeps her mind and doesn''t think about anything.


    "Last time you slept in the next room." Huoyan tilts down the flue at the corner of his mouth.


    "Trouble for Uncle Wu." Shuxin said that she turned around and left Huoyan''s room as if running away. She was afraid that she would suffocate if she stayed any longer.


    His breath was too strong for her to bear.


    Comfortable came to the next room, stood on the doorframe for a long time, disordered heartbeat gradually subsided.


    She took it out of the closet and went to the bathroom to take a bath through the pajamas she had cleaned last time.


    After taking a bath, she came out and lay on the bed. She felt comfortable that she would lose sleep. Maybe it was because she was too nervous with Huoyan and her spirit was in a tense state. After leaving him, the whole person relaxed and fell asleep unexpectedly.


    The next day, before it was fully lit up, she was sleepy and felt something tugging at her quilt.


    Comfortable will be pulled to the waist of the air conditioning was pulled up, closed his eyes, murmured in the fog: "Qiaoer Don''t make any noise It''s still early Let me sleep a little longer... "


    The newly pulled quilt was pulled down again, and he sat up from the bed with a comfortable and chagrined face. He was sleepy and opened his bleary eyes. He was about to say that Tong Qiao was about to say, "ah..." when he saw the giant under the bed biting her quilt, he screamed out


    Then he got up from the bed and jumped to the ground. He ran to the door, shouting: "don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    It was only a few steps from the door, and the pajamas were bitten.


    It''s easy to turn around and look at a big dog that almost half of us don''t know what kind of dog is tall. The deep-seated fear burst out in a flash.


    When she was a kid, she was fond of playing and teasing dogs. Once she was chased and bitten by a black dog and chased half of the street. She couldn''t run away from the dog. At last, she was bitten heavily and almost tore off a small piece of meat. Now there is a shallow scar on her calf. Since then, she has a serious psychological shadow on the dog.


    Now the dog that is biting her pant legs is also black, but it is not pure black. Its limbs are yellow, and its face and chest are also mixed with yellow.


    Two big ears were drooping on both sides, eyes were black and bright, and they stared at her fiercely.


    Shuxin was very scared, his face was white, his heart suddenly tightened to his throat, and his tears rolled uncontrollably in his eyes. He didn''t know what to do.


    He tugged at his pants, trembled his red lips and cried, "don''t bite me I''m not running You let go of me How about... "


    The big dog completely ignored the comfort of begging for mercy. He bit his pants and tore them twice. He stared at comfort ferociously, and his mouth was still whining.


    Just when his legs were so soft that he wanted to sit on the ground, Huo Yan''s deep and stern voice sounded at the door.


    "Example, let go!"


    The big dog at the comfortable feet, like the soldier at the command, immediately released his comfortable pants. His fierce expression turned gentle and he wagged his tail as if.


    When the trousers are loosened, he turns around and hugs Huo Yanqian''s neck. He is afraid that the dog will bite her again. His feet shrink and wrap around Huoyan''s tight waist. Then he buries his head on his shoulder and starts to cry loudly Why do you have dogs here I''m scared to death... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    The girl''s fragrant and soft body is tightly attached to him, especially the two soft parts of the chest, which are tightly pressed on his chest through thin cloth.


    There is also a girl''s unique clean girl fragrance, which fills his breath instantly.


    Soft long hair slipped into his neck, soft, with a touch of hair fragrance.


    She held him in her arms and wept with a tremor. The slight friction on her body made the man who had never been so close to a woman and who had always been very self-control had an instant reaction somewhere in her lower abdomen.


    Huo Yan was frozen for a moment. He knew that she was really scared from her comfortable body and tears on her shoulders.


    He raised his big hand and patted the delicate back of the comfortable skeleton. His soft voice was like coaxing a child and dyed a trace of suppressed hoarseness. "It''s OK, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    "No I''m afraid It''s going to bite me... " Shu Xin looks back at the big dog on the ground, turns around and hugs Huo Yan even more, buries his head directly in his chest, "you let him go Let it go... "


    "OK, I''ll let it go. Don''t cry." Huo Yan''s voice grew duller and duller. Her sexy Adam''s apple rolled a little. She gave the dog orders, "example, go back."


    After wagging his tail at Houyan, the big dog left the room quickly and went downstairs.


    "Go, you can come down." Huo Yan gently stroked the back of his head for a while, his voice was dull and dumb.


    Shuxin looks back and looks around the room to make sure that the dog is really gone. It''s not until this moment that she finds herself hanging on Huoyan''s body. Not only her legs are around his waist, but also her hands are around his neck!


    Once upon a time, a daring actress touched Huo Yanqian''s cheek, and he took off her arm on the spot and permanently banned her in the entertainment circle.


    The rumor flashed in my mind for a moment. I was scared and trembled. I fell down from Huoyan in a hurry. I didn''t dare to look at him with my head down. I made a big mistake. I stirred my hands and apologized sincerely: "Wushu, I didn''t mean to. I''m really afraid of dogs. I didn''t want to take advantage of you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Wash up and go downstairs to make breakfast."


    When Shuxin raised his head, he only saw Huo Yan''s back. He walked so fast, and his voice was hoarse. Was he really angry?


    Didn''t punish her because mother Yun didn''t need her to make breakfast?


    After breakfast, will Houyan dump her hands?


    Wait, she''s still around his waist just now, even her legs have to be removed?!


    The more comfortable I think, the more scared I am. When I wash and change clothes, I have been thinking about what I can do to keep Huoyan from getting angry.


    Only when she came to the downstairs kitchen did she have a comfortable idea to make a delicious breakfast. Maybe Huo Yan was in a good mood when she ate comfortably. Then she apologized sincerely, maybe he could forgive her.


    In the last life, Shu Xin believed that to grasp a man''s heart, we must first grasp a man''s stomach. For Xiao Ruize, we have made a lot of efforts in cooking, and the cooking skill is absolutely successful.


    I opened the refrigerator to have a look at the ingredients. I thought about what to do, so I put on the apron and began to work.


    Huo Yan went back to the bedroom and took a cold bath in the bathroom. He didn''t pull a towel around his waist until he put out the restless flames in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The perfect figure can absolutely defeat all the boiling points of women''s aesthetic concepts, such as the distinct chest muscles, sexy eight abdominal muscles, provocative Mermaid line, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and a cheerful body.


    Huo Yan leaned to the sofa and sat down. He picked up a cigarette from the tea table and bit it at the corner of his mouth. When he touched the lighter and was ready to light it, he suddenly stopped. His thumb gently rubbed the pure metal lighter. It seemed that the temperature of last night''s comfortable palm still remained on it.


    Her hands were so small that he could wrap them in one hand, and they were so soft, as if holding delicate silk.


    And when she came near to light his cigarette, the girl fragrance from her body was as light and pleasant as before.


    Huo Yan''s handsome eyebrows and heart are slightly tightened. He takes the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, puts it on the tea table together with the lighter, and gets up and enters the bathroom again.


    It''s twenty minutes since I took another shower.


    Huo Yan didn''t smoke any more. He changed his shirt and trousers and went downstairs.


    Comfortable will do the breakfast on the table, is thinking about whether to go upstairs to shout Huo Yan tilt, heard shoes step on the wooden stairs steady sound.


    Looking up, you can see Huo Yan leaning down the stairs in his smoky gray shirt and straight trousers.


    I feel comfortable and nervous, and put on a sweet smile.


    Last time Shu Xin had a fever, Song Li didn''t find it, but Huo Yan, who couldn''t see it with his eyes, found it. Shu Xin thought it was amazing, and specifically checked the information.


    The final conclusion is that people who can''t see with their eyes have different sensitivity of sensory nerves than ordinary people, that is to say, what normal people can''t hear or hear or feel can be heard, heard and felt by Huo Yanqian.


    So Shu Xinming knows that Huo Yanqian can''t see, but she still laughs sweetly. She believes that Huo Yanqian can definitely feel her sincerity.


    Comfortable to the stairway, will hand over the past, "five uncle, breakfast done."


    Huoyan tilted up her big hand and paused in the air for a second. Instead of holding her comfortable hand, she fell on her little arm.


    Shuxin knows that Huo Yan doesn''t need help at home, but in order to please him, he just passed by and stretched out his hand directly, but he held her small arm in an abnormal way.


    She was sad and a little lost. She didn''t think about the loss because she knew he was still angry or because he didn''t hold her hand.


    Comfortable to lead Huo Yan tilt to the restaurant, open the chair, cleverly said: "five uncle, please sit."


    After waiting for Huo Yan to sit down, he stood beside him comfortably and began to introduce breakfast with a sweet voice. "Wushu, there are light porridge, beef noodles, fried dumplings, chaos, sandwiches, soy milk, milk, juice for breakfast. What would you like to eat?"


    Huo Yan was silent for a moment and chose several kinds, "congee, fried dumplings, milk."


    "OK." Shuxin brings several selected dishes of Huoyan to the front. First, he takes up a bowl of porridge, takes a spoon, blows the cool and hands it to Huoyan''s lips. "Five uncles, open your mouth."


    Huo Yan tilts his brow and frowns slightly. Instead of opening his thin lips, he tightens them a little.


    "Five uncles, I don''t know your place and habit of setting meals, so I have to serve you for breakfast. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    As the saying goes, the mouth is short. Although I didn''t pay for the food, I made it myself and fed it myself. You will be merciful to me later. Please open your mouth.


    Happy to see Huo Yan lean sexy thin lips, I don''t know if he sensed her heart begging, he opened his mouth to eat the porridge she handed over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Very happy, hurriedly dog leg clip a fried dumpling and handed it to the past, "Wushu, fried dumplings with light porridge just right, come, open mouth."


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth and eats the fried dumplings into his mouth. He can''t move his eyes even when chewing.


    I watched Huo Yanqing swallow the fried dumplings, and then I looked forward to asking: "Wushu, how does it taste?"


    Huo Yan tilts his brow and raises it slightly. "Did you make it?"


    "Mmhmm." He nodded, "is it delicious?"


    Xiao Ruize said that the fried dumplings she made in the last life were excellent.


    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds and did not answer the question: "aren''t you miss Shu? The taste of this fried dumpling can''t be learned overnight. "


    Er


    Shuxin didn''t expect that Huo Yan would ask this question, just wanted to make him happy, but forgot that this life''s Shuxin is still a big lady who doesn''t touch the spring water.


    I don''t know how to answer for a while. I can only bite my lip and keep silent.


    "You have a mind. Don''t order takeout later. It''s not clean." Huo Yan threw his hand into the air. "Porridge for me."


    She opened her mouth to explain, but found that there was no way to explain. She made fried dumplings now. The ingredients were fresh and clean, but the cooking skill Alas There''s something wrong with being so good at cooking.


    Huoyan, who is comfortable and afraid of provoking, is not happy. He does not dare to feed him any more and puts the porridge in his hands.


    Huo Yan poured out porridge and hurriedly took over the bowl, "Wushu, what else do you need?"


    "Milk."


    "Good." Take warm milk to Huoyan.


    Huo Yan poured out the milk, accurately took a piece of paper in the right hand three o''clock direction, wiped his mouth, "let''s go, I''ll take you to school."


    "Don''t bother. Go to work, Wushu. I''ll take a taxi after I clean up here." On the school forum, the matter that she was taken care of just stopped, she dare not let Huoyan give up again.


    And who knows if Huo Yanqian will unload her hands and feet in the car.


    "You don''t have to clean up. In a moment, uncle Zhong will come over to eat. He didn''t eat any examples." Huo Yan leans to say to rise to walk toward the sitting room, the tone that cannot leave beak, "go, go to the school."


    Chestnut, it should be the dog''s name. I heard Huo Yanqing''s name just now.


    But who is uncle Zhong?


    Didn''t Huo Yanqing say there was no one else here last night?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter. At present, the most important thing is that she can''t take the car of Houyan.


    "Five uncles, your time is precious, really don''t bother you to send, I''ll take a taxi myself, it''s very convenient."


    One by one, Huo Yan is very upset. He stops and raises his eyebrows to ask, "I''m very old."


    "Ah?" They are talking about sending her to school? Does it have something to do with him?


    "I''m old?" Huo Yanqing asked again, his handsome face was serious, and there was still a persistence to this question between his eyebrows.


    Old?


    How can he be old?


    At most, it can only be said that he is a little older than those young people in their school, but this is not old, but mature, stable, and the temperament of being calm after years of precipitation.


    Shuxin tells the truth: "Wushu is unique in beauty and temperament. He is not old at all."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and asked, "who do you think is better, Xiaobai and I?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Ah?" I feel comfortable again. Today''s Wushu is abnormal. Why do you ask A naive question.


    Huo Yan quickly flashed an embarrassment on her face. She put her fists on her lips and coughed, "let''s go." Step up to the door.


    She looks at Huo Yan''s tall and straight back and frowns. Does she have a hallucination? That''s not what Uncle Wu asked?


    Shuxin just walked out of the villa and saw that the big dog that had bitten her trousers was running around Huoyan intimately. Shuxin was so scared that she wanted to run away. However, previous experience told her that the more running the dog, the more chasing it, so she stood still and did not dare to move. She only looked at Huoyan in horror and asked for help, "Wushu I''m afraid... "


    "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t bite." Huo Yan touched the big dog sniffing at his legs. It seemed that he was still smiling at the corners of his mouth. His voice was different from the usual bleakness. It was warm. It seemed that the dog was his relative. "Don''t be so fierce, for example. You will scare her like this."


    The example tilted his head and rubbed against Huo Yan''s legs, making a soft and gentle whine in his mouth, as if to ask: "master, am I so good?"


    Huo Yan''s smile is more profound. She has never smiled like this before. Her smile is as warm as the sunshine in winter, and as colorful as fireworks. This dog must be of great significance to Huo Yan.


    "Five masters." Uncle Zhong came over and was surprised to see the comfortable face behind Huoyan. "Is this girl?"


    "A friend." Huo Yan gently patted the head of the example, "in the past, I have to go."


    Example reluctantly in Huoyan lean body and rub rub rub just obediently go to loyal uncle side.


    Shuxin was a little surprised. She thought that Huoyan would say that she was Huo Jibai''s classmate, or she was the company''s partner, but he would define their relationship as a friend.


    Friends.


    Comfortable will be these two words in the heart chewed carefully once, the corner of the mouth up an unknown smile.


    Also surprised is uncle Zhong. Huo Yan doesn''t even touch the edge of women. When did she have female friends?


    And he just heard Huo Yanqian say to the example don''t scare this girl, that tone It''s the gentleness he never heard of. I''m afraid this girl is not a friend, but a girlfriend.


    In this way, uncle Zhong thought, he could not help looking at Shu Xin, his face was cold and hard, his face was gentle, and he nodded to Shu Xin to say hello.


    "Hello," he said with a smile Then she walked along with Huo Yan. When she passed by the example, she knew that she was obedient, but her fear of the dog made her lean towards Huo Yan uncontrollably, and tightly grasped his shirt sleeve.


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth and brings up a touch of doting smile. He holds his comfortable hand in the palm of his hand, "don''t be afraid, it''s obedient, and you will gradually like it later."


    Like it? Shuxin hurriedly shakes her head in her heart. No, she will never be near the dog in her life.


    Who knows, in the near future, when the example dies, she holds it to cry than everybody is sad.


    Song Li was not surprised when he saw Huoyan coming out with his comfortable hand. He was only gratified and expected that Shuxin could understand his family''s five Ye''s heart a little earlier, and then he and the five ye were happy and sweet together.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Shu Xin stood by the back door and went in with his bow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    After the car was on the road, Song Li reported last night''s situation while driving: "fifth master, the injury of young master Bai has been dealt with. Doctor Ji said that he could take good rest and remove the plaster in 4-6 weeks."


    "Well." Huoyan gave a faint reply.


    Song Li hesitated and said, "young master Bai has to go to school We can''t help... "


    Song Li sighs a little. Huo Jibai is really fighting with the old lady about everything. He didn''t want to go to school before. Even if he went to school, he was absent from school and had a fight. Now his arm is injured and needs to be recuperated. Knowing that the old lady is worried about him, he just wants to go to school, he is a rebellious and stubborn child.


    Huo Yan fell silent, and his handsome brow was stained with helplessness. After a while, "let him go and take him to recheck on time."


    "Good." Song Li replied respectfully.


    When the car was a street away from the school, I was thinking of an excuse to get off. Huoyan, who was next to me, said, "stop."


    The car stopped steadily. Huo Yan tilted his head and looked at Shu Xin. "Miss Shu, I''ll take you here."


    Shuxin didn''t know if Huo Yanqing was in trouble, so she got off here, but she was very happy, so that she would not be seen by the school people, smiled and said, "thank you, Uncle Wu."


    Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car. When he was about to close the door, Huo Yanqian said again, "thank you, Miss Shu last night. It''s rare that I have a good sleep."


    After a while, I felt a pain in the bottom of my eyes and said, "I can massage you every day so that you can sleep well every day." Pressed down, just smiled and said: "you''re welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Shuxin listens to Song Li saying that Huo Jibai is determined to come to school and enter the classroom. Then his eyes subconsciously sweep to his seat. He really comes. He is sitting on his side. His left hand tied with white gauze is hanging on his chest, his right hand is on the desk, his back is against the wall, and his eyes are looking at the direction of her seat.


    Shuxin wants to ask about the injury on his arm. After all, he is trying to save her. But thinking of Yang Yixi and Huo Jibai''s admirers, he stops the idea.


    Shu Xin sits down directly in her seat, ignores Huo Jibai''s eyes, opens the English textbook and prepares to recite the text.


    "Is your nose OK?"


    Shuxin looks up and sees Wei Zichen looking at her worried. Shuxin shakes her head. "It''s OK."


    "That''s good." Wei Zichen said with some remorse, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you clean the playground with me."


    "Comfortable smile said:" and you have nothing to do, you are punished because of me, I can''t let you take responsibility alone


    "But..."


    "Comfortable, you come out!" Wei Zichen''s words were interrupted by Huo Jibai.


    The noisy classroom was suddenly quiet because of Huo Jibai''s words. Everyone turned around and looked at the direction of the last table of group one and group two.


    Only to see Huo Ji Bai finish saying words to get up from the back door out of the classroom.


    Shuxinxiu frowned slightly. She didn''t want to have any interaction with Huo Jibai to avoid getting into trouble. But she didn''t go out. Shuxin didn''t know what Huo Jibai would do. If he hurt his hand because of her, it''s said. It''s estimated that his admirers would take her apart, think about it, and get up to go out.


    "Comfortable, can I help you?" Wei Zichen''s concerned words rang out, "this is the school, no one dares to mess."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Shu Xin knows that Wei Zichen is worried that Huo Jibai will bully her, and smiles, "it doesn''t matter, as you said, he dare not come here disorderly."


    What else does Wei Zichen want to say? Shuxin has turned and walked towards the door.


    Comfortable to the corridor, "what''s up?"


    Huo Jibai turns to look at Shuxin, the girl''s white and pretty face is particularly beautiful in the morning, "what''s the relationship between you and my five uncles?"


    Shuxin looks back at the crowded back door, where countless pairs of curious eyes stare at this side, "what can I do after school?"


    "No, I want to know now." Huo Jibai has a firm face and persistent eyes. He didn''t have a good rest last night because of this problem.


    After thinking for a while, he turned around and walked toward the stairway. "It''s not convenient to talk here. Go downstairs."


    Huo Jibai stared at the comfortable thin back for a moment, and raised his feet to follow him.


    School, quiet corner, comfortable in thinking how to answer Huo Jibai''s question, is it also like Huo Yanqing''s answer to Uncle Zhong in the morning that they are friends?


    "Tell me, what a fool." Huo Jibai sees Shu Xin and does not speak all the time, then reaches out to point her shoulder.


    "I work with the holly group." I''m still not brave enough to say that it''s Huo Yan''s friend.


    Huo Jibai''s beautiful eyebrows are stained with doubts, not disbelief, but surprise, "what can you cooperate with Huo group?"


    Shuxin thought about it and asked, "do you know the land near the river?"


    Hodgie nodded, "you say."


    "I did the planning and architectural design of the land. I signed the contract three days ago."


    Huo Jibai was shocked at first, and then he enjoyed it for a while. He stared at it for a while and smiled wildly. "So Secretary song will contact you to ask me about it?"


    "Well."


    "Then you worry about me, go to the villa and find Uncle Wu to tell me the truth?"


    Shuxin frowned slightly, either worried, or thought that Huo Jibai was injured for her, she could not stand by, but Shuxin was too lazy to chew words with him, after all, she nodded Well. "


    Huo Jibai''s smile deepened and his tone was evil, "do you like me?"


    I''m sick. I like you. Isn''t it enough for me to be abused by your fans of brain powder


    Huo Jibai''s long index finger was placed, "no, this time it''s not the same as before."


    "What''s different?"


    Huo Jibai said proudly, "I allow you to like me. If I allow you, no one will dare to bully you."


    "Who cares for your permission? I don''t like you at all. " I asked you to stay away from me in the future, so that no one would bully me, OK


    The smile on Huo Ji''s white face suddenly faded. He twisted his brow and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course." I nodded with ease and solemnly, and thought of something and said, "if you didn''t hit me yesterday, those things would not happen at all, and you wouldn''t get hurt.


    But no matter how you saved me, I don''t deny that, but last night I also helped you from Uncle Wu. We are even and don''t owe each other.


    You also know the means of your admirers. Although I won''t let them bully me as before, I don''t want to get into trouble, so I hope you don''t bring your injuries to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Hodge''s white face was completely cold. "Why do you always figure it out with me so clearly?"


    "Because I don''t want to have anything to do with you." Shuxin said no matter what Huo Jibai''s reaction, he turned to go upstairs.


    Comfortable back to the classroom, the girls swarmed around her.


    "Shuxin, what does Huo Nanshen want from you?"


    "Do you know why Huo was hurt?"


    "Yes, it''s always Huo Nanshen who let others hang the lottery. I don''t know which bastard dares to hurt Huo Nanshen."


    "That''s right, but even if Huo is injured, he''s just as handsome as no one else."


    Comfortable face a group of such brain disabled admirers can only reluctantly shake their heads.


    "I don''t know. How could she know." Yang Yixi''s words were full of vinegar.


    The noisy crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone almost forgot this "palace lady". Her aunt is the class leader of this class, her uncle is the principal of this school, and she also has a rich and powerful father, which annoys her with nothing to eat.


    A few words of Yang Yixi''s agreement were scattered.


    Yang Yixi looks at Shu Xin with a warning and turns back to her seat.


    Until the bell rang, Huo Ji Bai didn''t come to class.


    Yang Qingli''s face was white and her chest was undulating violently. But in front of the whole class, she didn''t have a good fit. She pressed her lips hard and kept the anger in her heart. She forced out a smile. "The rules and regulations of the school are not children''s play. I just made that decision from many aspects. Since you want to participate in the competition, I can''t strip it Take your place in the competition, and you will take part in it on behalf of the school. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Yang Qingli, after finalizing the competition, said something about the final exam. She just asked everyone to review well. She said that after the end of junior year, everyone would be faced with internship and job search. She asked everyone to work hard for their own future, young people don''t work hard, old people are sad, and so on.


    After class, just as Yang Qingli left the classroom, Yu Xiaoxiao rushed to Shu Xin angrily and asked, "you know that the capital design competition school arranges me to go every time. Why do you want to rob me?"


    "The capital architectural design competition school originally stipulated that I should be the first in this exam. Naturally, I should go. Where did I rob you?" he said


    "I know you must be because I reported your plagiarism, so I deliberately waited for the opportunity to get even with me." Xiao Yue said angrily, "I have publicly apologized to you, and the school has punished me with a major demerit. What else do you want?"


    Shuxinxiu frowns. She really doesn''t mean that. When the matter is over, Yu Xiaoxiao has been punished as he should. That''s enough. Shuxinxiu is not the kind of person who has to be unreasonable.


    She wants to take part in the competition, mainly to make friends with someone through the competition.


    Shen aoteng, who has won the title of design competition for several years in a row, is known as the genius of architectural design.


    She heard a little about Shen aoteng in the last life and studied his design. She didn''t have a chance to meet him before. She took this opportunity to meet him and prepare for her future career.


    In the last life, Shuxin wanted to open an architectural design company of her own, but she had no money, no power, no human resources, and full of ambition.


    After her rebirth, Shu Youkang''s company is in crisis, so she can''t afford to invest in her company, so she hasn''t thought about it.


    Until the last contract with huoyanqian, huoyanqian paid her 300000 yuan, and her idea of starting a company came out again.


    To start an architectural design company, it is necessary to have its own excellent designer, and Shen aoteng has a small reputation. If you take him under your command and have him in town, you will not worry about not receiving the list.


    "Why don''t you talk? I got it, didn''t I? I didn''t think you were such a chicken. " Yu Xiao''s face was red, and his eyes were full of anger and ridicule.


    Comfortable to tidy up the table, get up, look at Yu Xiaoxiao lightly, "believe it or not, I''m not really for revenge."


    Yu Xiao sneered, "if not, you will give me this opportunity."


    "I''m sorry, that''s not good."


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s expression of "I know it''s like this" looks comfortable. "I know I''m a chicken, but I still don''t admit it."


    Shu Xin doesn''t want to tangle with Yu Xiaoxiao too much. She has already thought that she is revenging her. She says it''s no use any more.


    Walk around Yu Xiaoxiao to the outside of the classroom.


    Yu Xiaoxiao scoffed at his comfortable back. "I''m waiting for you to fail in the design competition. If you can''t even win, you must be the first in the architecture department."


    Shuxindun steps, in Xiaoxiao competition to win the runner up, better than her, not to win the championship? Yu Xiaoxiao means that if she can''t win the championship, she will lose.


    Yu Xiaoxiao can stand out from the fierce competition to win the second place. There is no denying that she has some strength. But the distance between the second place and the champion is not one point and two points like the exam. It''s a gap of quality. There''s no way to compete at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Shen aoteng is above all others. How easy is it for such an excellent person to surpass him?


    Although Shuxin has the experience of the last life, she is not sure whether she can surpass Shen aoteng.


    Shu Xin knows that Yu Xiaoxiao is deliberately trying to set her up and encourage her to make a commitment, so she won''t be fooled by her. She is so stupid that she can make a commitment to the unknown. If she can''t win the championship, isn''t she beating herself in the face?


    But she will do her best.


    Shu Xin ignores Yu Xiaoxiao''s words and strides away from the classroom.


    At lunch time, Shu Xin received a call from Xiao Ruize, saying that she was offered a good talk, and she refused directly.


    There is no class in the afternoon. I''m happy to go home.


    Shu Xin has searched Jiang tingrou''s room and Shu Mengling''s room carefully, but has not found any evidence of their misappropriation of the company''s funds.


    "Miss, what are you looking for?" Uncle Qiu came back to see Shuxin rummage through the boxes and cabinets, and said kindly, "tell me, I''ll help you find it."


    "Comfortable embarrassed smile," is not what important thing, did not find even


    "Oh..."


    "Uncle Qiu, is my father OK these days? Does blood pressure rise? " Shuxin was afraid that uncle Qiu would ask more questions, and quickly changed the topic.


    Uncle Qiu frowned, and said with some worry: "yesterday, the master found out that all those defamatory posts on the school forum were sent by Mengling. He was so angry that his blood pressure rose at that time..."


    "Is my father OK?" I asked anxiously.


    "Take the medicine in time, and lie down for a while and you''ll be all right." Qiu Shu went on to say: "the master and his wife had a big quarrel and scolded her for failing to discipline Mengling. At that time, Mengling was driven out of the house and his wife left in a rage."


    Shuxin slightly frowns, Jiang tingrou takes the initiative to leave?


    It''s not like her character, isn''t it She went to Cao Guifang?


    Depending on Shu Youkang''s love for her, he will not easily forgive Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling.


    But Jiang tingrou knows that Shu Youkang is a big filial son, only Cao Guifang can hold him down, so Shu Xin basically can be sure that Jiang tingrou is going to her aunt''s house to find Cao Guifang.


    Shuxin frowns more and more tightly. Shumengling is used to pretending to be weak. At that time, she cried in front of Cao Guifang and said that she didn''t know anything about the forum. Someone stole her trumpet and released it.


    Cao Guifang is sure to believe that he will say that he is comfortable and ignorant and wrongs his sister.


    It''s better for her to call Jiang tingrou back, so that she can at least leave a good impression in Cao Guifang''s heart, and she will not be so passive.


    Although Cao Guifang doesn''t like her, she is her grandmother after all. She hopes that one day, she will live happily with Shu Youkang and the Cao Guifang family.


    Shuxin thought of it here. She said to qiushu, "qiushu, please call aunt Rou and let her come back."


    Uncle Qiu frowned and looked puzzled. "Miss, Meng Ling did something that hurt you. Instead of being disciplined, madam was devoted to maintaining. Such a person would leave when he left. How can you ask her to come back?"


    Shuxin sighs in his heart: Uncle Qiu, you are so naive. How could Jiang tingrou be the kind of person who will never return? She''s clearly going to move the soldiers.


    "It''s normal for mom to protect her daughter. How sad should she be when grandma comes back and finds that Auntie Rou and Mengling are gone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Miss is so considerate of the old lady, but she Alas...... " Qiu Shuai sighed, didn''t go on, and turned downstairs to make a phone call.


    Shu Xinhui also called Shu Mengling to let her go home.


    About half an hour later, Shu Mengling came back. Shu''s suspicious eyes fell on Shu Mengling''s neck. In the hot weather, she even wore a high collar.


    Shuxin suddenly thought of Zhu Wenwen, who wore a high collar to cover up the traces of love. What about shumengling?


    After she answered Song Li''s phone last night, Shu Mengling was with Xiao Ruize. Did they


    There was a scornful sneer in Shuxin''s eyes, because she was determined to break up with Xiao Ruize. Shumengling was afraid of no hope for a change of heart, so he was in a hurry, so he didn''t hesitate to commit?


    No wonder Xiao Ruize, who is always conceited at noon, will call her and ask her to talk.


    Oh!


    Shumengling is really willing to give up her blood for her heart.


    Comfortable eyes light flow, the corners of the mouth raised a smile, just in time, you can see this discovery as a gift to grandma.


    "Sister, would you really like to explain it to dad for me?" Shumengling looked at Shuxin with a moving face.


    Comfortable to sit down on the sofa, smiling a kind face, "what you haven''t done, naturally can''t let you carry the black pot."


    Shumengling sat down next to Shuxin, happily holding her arm. "Thank you sister."


    Shuxin endured the disgust in her heart and didn''t pull out her hand. Only by letting shumengling relax her vigilance, could she be caught off guard. "We are sisters. You are welcome."


    The two chatted for a while, and there was movement at the door.


    Relieved to see Jiang tingrou pull two suitcases and Cao Guifang together from the door.


    As expected, Jiang tingrou went to Cao Guifang.


    "Grandma, you''re back." Shumengling, like a happy butterfly, got up and ran to hold Cao Guifang''s arm. His mouth was sweetly covered with honey. "Linger missed you so much that he often dreamt of you in the night."


    "Cao Guifang instantly smile," you will please grandma


    "What ling''er said is true."


    "Well, really." Cao Guifang''s smile is full of doting.


    Shuxin has been standing on the side of the sofa, waiting for them to get close to the clever cry: "grandma, aunt rou."


    The smile on Cao Guifang''s face suddenly faded, and he replied with indifference, "well."


    But Jiang tingrou is very enthusiastic. She puts down her suitcase and holds her comfortable hand with a smile. "My heart, you can trust your sister. Aunt Rou is very happy. The whole family should trust each other so that they can live in harmony."


    Comfortable in the heart sneer, Jiang tingrou a "one family should trust each other" to her step back are all reasonable, ah, really can talk, but she is not anxious, later there are funny to see.


    "You sit, I''ll make tea for you." When turning around, he stumbled over the coffee table and fell over to Shu Mengling.


    Shu Mengling is used to being a good person, so the chance to be a good person will not be let go. He hurriedly reaches out his hand to help Shu Xin anxiously.


    Shuxin''s eyes are full of cunning. He holds shumengling''s outstretched hand in one hand, and holds shumengling''s shoulder clothes in the other hand. With the strength of people''s downward movement, he pulls his hand hard.


    "Bang..."


    The buttons on the front row of shumengling high Collar Chiffon shirt are pulled with great effort and fall in response.


    One by one, they fell on the smooth floor and made a slight crackle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "I''m sorry," he said He hurriedly reached out his hand to pull the open clothes of Shu Mengling together. Then he saw that the snow-white skin of Shu Mengling was covered with traces of blue and purple. His eyes widened and he said in surprise: "ah! Linger, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? How can I hurt you like this. "


    Cao Guifang and Jiang tingrou were attracted by the sound of a pleasant surprise.


    "No It''s ok... " Shumengling is busy trying to copy the clothes together, but in order to show his figure, all the clothes bought by shumengling just fit, and the buttons in front of them fall off, so the clothes can''t be copied together at all.


    "How could it be ok?" Shuxin looks at Cao Guifang and Jiang tingrou with a worried face. "Grandma, aunt Rou, come here and have a look. Ling''er is covered with blue and purple marks, as if she had been beaten and pinched."


    Jiang tingrou also saw that she was a passer-by. She could see that the marks on Shu Mengling were not pinched by others. With Shu Mengling''s reaction, Jiang tingling''s head could be basically sure that the marks on Shu Mengling''s body were happy with men. What was left after love was not angry in her heart, but she had to pretend to help him to round the field if nothing happened to her face. "Ling''er''s body was fragile and accidentally knocked There will be blue and purple marks on the skin. "


    Jiang tingrou pulls the sofa towel and wraps it around Shu Mengling.


    Shu Mengling holds the sofa towel tightly, and goes on with Jiang tingrou''s words, "yes, I accidentally knock it, it''s really OK..."


    Shuxin shook his head. "There are only one or two injuries when you knock, but there are many linger everywhere, especially in the chest. Even if you walk with your eyes closed, you won''t knock like this."


    Cao Guifang is over seventy years old. Her eyes are hard to use. She didn''t see clearly just now, but she heard Shuxin''s horrible words. In addition, she was distressed by shumengling. She walked over a few steps, "ling''er, show grandma."


    Shumengling''s eyes are red with anxiety, "grandma, I''m really OK..."


    "How could it be ok?" Shuxin grabs in front of Jiang tingrou and opens his mouth, "you are almost crying for your grievance. Don''t be afraid, linger. No matter who bullied you, you say that grandma always hurts you and will definitely make up your mind."


    Cao Guifang nodded, "yes, my dear child, I''m not afraid. Grandma will make up your mind."


    Shuxin continued to add fuel to the fire, "ling''er, you are so badly hurt. Otherwise, I''ll ask Uncle Qiu to see a doctor for you. If you hurt your muscles and bones, it''s OK."


    Shumengling is really crying. She has never hated Shuxin as much as now. She really wants to run over and sew her comfortable mouth with a needle.


    Cao Guifang listened to Shuxin and said that shumengling was seriously injured, hurt her muscles and bones. She was so scared that she shivered at the top of her heart. Then she saw that shumengling was crying. She couldn''t do it. She just pulled open the sofa towel wrapped in shumengling''s body and wanted to see how her baby granddaughter was hurt.


    When the traces of blue, blue and purple appeared in the line of sight, Cao Guifang was stunned. His old eyes were full of shock and anger, and his hands were shaking with sofa towels This... " I couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    Jiang tingrou knows that she can''t hide it. Pretending to find something wrong, she says, "ling''er, I just didn''t look at it carefully. You Tell mom What''s going on? "


    Shame makes Shu Mengling''s tears fall down. The sofa towel is deformed by her hands. The eyes full of tears are flustered and helpless. What should I do? "Mom I I don''t know... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Cao Guifang slowed down, an old face full of disappointment and dignified, "how can I not know? You don''t know who else knows about your body? "


    Cao Guifang never spoke to Shu Mengling so ferociously. Shu Mengling was very sad and could not tell the truth. He just cried hard, and the whole person became a tearful person.


    "You really let me down. I thought you were a clever and sensible girl. I didn''t expect that..." Cao Guifang shook his head sadly, and his face was very disappointed. "You are so not self love, so many traces, that scene at that time You are a girl still reading No shame! "


    Cao Guifang said angrily and glared hard at Jiang tingrou. "You too, how did you teach your child?"


    "Mom, ling''er is always clever. She will not be fooling around outside. There must be something hidden in it." Jiang tingrou has a low attitude of taking her mother as the heaven.


    Cao Guifang snorted heavily, "what''s the secret? Is it difficult or is it forced by others?"


    Jiang tingrou listens to Cao Guifang''s words, her eyes brighten, she holds Shu Mengling''s hand, her face is full of heartache, but her eyes secretly wink at Shu Mengling, "linger, what do you mean just now? What did someone do to you? "


    Shumengling looked at Jiang tingrou for a few seconds, and suddenly understood. He cried, "Mom Ling''er really doesn''t know Dad kicked me out of the house I don''t have much money Only the cheapest hotels It seems that someone came into my room in the middle of the night But somehow I can''t wake up Get up in the morning That''s what happened to me I''m afraid I can''t tell you... "


    Jiang tingrou hugs Shu Mengling, tears flow out immediately, and her whole body radiates strong maternal love brilliance, "linger, my linger, are all bad mothers, didn''t take care of you, let you..." When it comes to the back, I''m already sobbing.


    Shuxin stood beside and was stunned. The acting great! She wanted to clap her hands.


    For her heart, Shu Mengling committed himself to Xiao Ruize, and they even called him a fan girl!


    Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling completely refresh Shu Xin''s cognition of the word "shameless".


    Cao Guifang sat down on the sofa angrily, and said angrily, "beast, it''s not as good as beast, the spirit is so small, he even went down to it."


    Shuxinmeimou thought and said: "grandma, let''s call the police, but we can''t let that bastard go cheap. We must let others know that Shujia is not good at bullying."


    "Yes, call the police!" Cao Guifang patted the sofa hard. "A pig or a dog is not as good as a beast. He must not be allowed to go unpunished like this."


    Jiang tingrou hurriedly said, "Mom, if you can''t call the police, it''s equivalent to telling the whole world that ling''er has been defiled. How can she behave in the future when she''s so small?"


    "I don''t want to call the police." Shumengling''s face was frightened and screamed out. There was a suffocating pain in his chest. His throat seemed to be strangled and hard to breathe. The whole person was also a little shaky.


    Jiang tingrou holds Shu Mengling in time and says anxiously, "Mom, ling''er has a heart attack. I''ll take her upstairs to take medicine."


    Cao Guifang waved heartache "go."


    After sitting with Cao Guifang for a while, Shu Xin said, "grandma, I''ll go upstairs to see ling''er."


    Shumengling will pretend to be her sister. Of course, she has to play the role of a good sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Shuxin comes to shumengling''s door, raises his hand and is about to knock on the door. The deliberately lowered voice comes out.


    "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Give me this time. You''ve ruined all the good plans. " Jiang tingrou''s angry voice came out.


    "I just want Xiao Ruize to help me wholeheartedly I didn''t expect such an accident... " Shumengling''s voice was weak and his breath was unsteady.


    Just now, the two people who were still in love with their mother and daughter downstairs changed when they closed the door.


    Only the first-class performers like Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling can change their emotions so quickly.


    Shuxin''s mouth is full of sneer. How can I say a word?


    You can''t live if you do it yourself!


    It wasn''t long before Shu Youkang came back from work. Although he was angry after knowing the story, he was more worried about Cao Guifang''s body, so he said, "Mom, I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t be angry. By the way, I haven''t told you anything else."


    Cao Guifang said, "you want to talk about things on the forum. Tingrou told me about it. She said that ling''er''s account was stolen. Those photos were not sent by ling''er."


    When Shu Youkang came home and saw Cao Guifang, he knew that Jiang tingrou must have convinced her. Such an excuse was obviously too far fetched, but Shu Youkang knew that Cao Guifang was in a bad mood now, and arguing with her would only make her more unhappy.


    What he wants to say is not that. He wants to relieve Shuxin from the crisis for the company. He has also signed a contract with Huo group for the design drawings he has made. In addition, he also took the first place in the whole department in this exam. All these things he is proud of tell Cao Guifang.


    First, let her turn her attention, don''t hurt her body for the sake of shumengling.


    Secondly, Shu Youkang hopes that Cao Guifang can put the past behind him and like him sincerely.


    Shu Youkang said, Cao Guifang''s face is not used to indifference, some surprised asked: "you said are true?"


    "It''s absolutely true that Huo''s group made the first payment after signing the contract. Now the project near the river has been started, and the crisis of lack of funds of lankang company has been relieved."


    Cao Guifang still seems to be a little hard to believe, "the company will not go bankrupt?"


    Shuyoukang said that Shuxin was full of pride, and his mouth was full of doting smile. "Not only will it not close down, but it will get better and better. You don''t know Huoshi group. That''s not something that ordinary companies can climb. This time it''s all up to your heart."


    Cao Guifang is really in a good mood. The company was founded by her son. She knows how much Shu Youkang cares about it. Some time ago, she saw her son frowning all day for the company. She was so sad that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    Shu Youkang is filial. He is afraid that Cao Guifang will send her to his sister''s place to live because he has suffered a lot.


    Cao Guifang felt the heavy stone in her heart, which blocked her chest, as if it had been moved away at once. It was a lot easier, and he praised and said, "this child is striving for courage."


    Jiang tingrou stood at the railing on the second floor and listened to the conversation between the mother and the son downstairs. She was so angry that her heart ached and her teeth were almost broken.


    She originally wanted to take Cao Guifang back and beat Shu Xin in the face, but she didn''t expect Shu Xin to call Qiu Shu to call her back. However, ling''er''s dishonorable thing caused such a mess to her. Now, Cao Guifang, who always looked at Shu Xin and didn''t like her, even praised her. This is a very bad sign.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    The next day, I feel comfortable that Cao Guifang''s attitude towards her has changed a lot. She never had a good face before. Today, when she went to school, Cao Guifang said something to let her study hard.


    Shuxin was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. Shuyoukang smiled and touched Shuxin''s head. "Grandma is talking to you."


    It''s a real pleasure to be comfortable. Cao Guifang''s top priority is to prepare for the competition and win the championship. On the one hand, she will win the honor for the school. On the other hand, if she beats Shen aoteng, she will be more likely to accept him.


    No one wants to work with someone who is not as good as himself.


    There is still a week left for the architectural design competition. This week, Shu Xin has carefully studied all the excellent drawings of Shen aoteng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Knowing one''s own and knowing the other can win every battle.


    In the middle, Xiao Ruize called Shu Xin several more times, saying that he still loved her and asked her to give him another chance.


    According to Xiao Ruize''s haughty nature, it''s impossible to make such a low sum.


    It seems that shumengling''s dedication is meaningful.


    It''s just that Shuxin now just wants to prepare for the competition. I really don''t have time to accompany xiaoruize and shumengling.


    Although Shu Mengling and Xiao Ruize hurt her in the last life, God gave her a chance of rebirth. Shu Xin didn''t want her life to be full of hatred and revenge.


    She will punish Xiao Ruize and Shu Mengling, but she will not let them occupy her whole life.


    Or she''s not losing too much?


    I was killed by them in the last life, and this life was around them again, which blinded the love of the old man.


    I want to cherish this chance of rebirth and live my wonderful life!


    So Shu Xin doesn''t want to waste precious time on Xiao Ruize. Every time he calls, she refuses directly, but she doesn''t hack his phone or answer his phone.


    Only in this way can Shu Mengling scratch his heart and liver.


    Until Shuxin went to the capital to participate in the design competition, shumengling never came to school.


    Because Fancheng is more than four hours'' drive from the capital, and the competition starts at nine o''clock in the morning, so I took a car to the capital in the afternoon.


    It''s more than six o''clock since we arrived at the capital station. The lights are rising and the neon is flashing. It''s a big city more prosperous than Fancheng.


    Comfortable out of the station then took a taxi to the school to book a hotel in advance.


    After dinner and packing, Shuxin calls shuyoukang to report safety.


    Later, I remembered that Tong Qiao''s family was in the capital, but I didn''t know the specific address, so I called her and wondered if I could meet her.


    I haven''t seen Tong Qiao since the simulation test. I only received a phone call from Tong Qiao, saying something happened at home and she couldn''t go to school. In a few short words, I hung up in a hurry.


    After that, Shuxin calls Tongqiao and turns off the phone all the time.


    After Shuxin dials out the phone, a mechanical and fluent female voice comes in the phone soon, "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial later..."


    Or shut down.


    Comfortable beautiful eyebrows and eyes dye worry, in the heart of silent ask: Qiao son, what happened in your home? Why is it always off?


    At a time when he was relieved and worried, Song Li called.


    Comfortable to see the caller ID some stupefied, so late he called to do?


    What''s the matter with Huo Jibai?


    Or Huo Yan has something to do with her?


    When I think of Huo Yanqian, I can feel the picture of her feet around Huo Yanqian''s waist and hands around his neck that morning.


    His face burned immediately, and his heart beat faster.


    The phone suddenly stopped ringing, and she was relieved to respond. In her stupor, she missed answering the phone.


    Just about to call back, Song Li calls back.


    This time, Shuxin did not get distracted. He directly answered, "Secretary song."


    "Miss Shu, the fifth master had a drink and had a bad headache. Could you please come here?" Song Li''s polite and anxious voice came through the current.


    Shuxin blinked. He said with more than enough heart but less strength: "Secretary song, I''m really sorry, I''m not in Fancheng..."


    "I know you''re not in Fancheng, but in the capital, so are Mr. Wu and I."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Ah?" Relieved to be surprised, the reaction comes over to say hurriedly: "you tell me the address, I pass now."


    "I''ve arranged for someone to pick you up. It should be near."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " I''ve arranged for someone to pick her up in advance. What''s the point of this call? It is clear that it is to inform her directly rather than ask for her consent.


    Shu Xin hung up the phone and remembered that she didn''t tell Song Li the address. Where did he send someone to pick her up?


    On second thought, this is the residence arranged by the school. Song Li just needs to call Wang Dongliang to know the address, which is no longer strange.


    The car was sweaty, sticky, and dusty, so I went to take a bath. As soon as I cleaned up and left the bathroom, my hair didn''t blow. Song Li''s arrangement came.


    Comfortable with a dry towel to rub a few times casually, do not drop water, and Song Li arranged people out of the hotel together.


    The person who came to pick her up had a strong face, a serious face, and a straight face. At first sight, he was a person who didn''t like talking. He asked a question with ease, and he answered one sentence without saying more words.


    Shu Xin asked a few words and didn''t ask. He learned that his name was Yang Ji, and that Huo Yanqing was the capital he came to yesterday.


    It''s already 9:30 when the car arrives at Huoyan''s hotel.


    Yang halberd took her comfort to the door of the room where Huoyan was leaning and left.


    Shuxin thought to see Huo Yanqing, inexplicably a little nervous, stood at the door for a while before raising his hand to knock on the door, to open the door is Song Li.


    "Miss Shu, I''m sorry to bother you so late." Song Li, with an apologetic face, led Shu Xin into the door and said: "the doctor said that drinking is not good for the eyes of the fifth master, so the fifth master usually does not drink anything. Today''s dinner party is too much to hide. I just drank a little. On the way back, I saw that the fifth master''s face was not very good, and I guess he began to have a headache at that time. There is another activity for Mr. Wu to attend tomorrow. I have to have a good rest tonight. I have to call you. "


    "Comfortable smile," it''s OK


    In fact, Song Li doesn''t need to explain so much. As long as Huoyan is in need of her, she will come. Several times when she is in a mess, he appears in time to help her and save her father''s company.


    Shuxin always thinks that she owes Huoyan a lot, so she is very happy to do something for him.


    What do you think of, and ask, "Secretary song, how do you know I''m in the capital?"


    Song Li''s smile was profound. "I said Miss Shu''s story, and the five masters knew it."


    What else do you want to say? They have arrived at the bedroom door.


    "Please, Miss Shu. I''m in the room at the door. Miss Shu can call me if she needs anything." Song Li then turned back and entered the room.


    Comfortable slightly curled up a finger, then gently push the door in.


    There is only one bedside lamp in the room, and the orange light is dense in the low-key luxury room, hazy and quiet, which is somehow ambiguous.


    Comfortable step light came to the bedside, Huo Yan lay on the big bed, the suit coat on his body did not take off, unbuttoned, can see the clean and expensive white shirt inside.


    He put one hand back between his eyebrows, blocking his deep eyes.


    There are two buttons on the collar of the shirt, showing the honey skin and sexy collarbone.


    Because of the action of lifting hands, the shirt is tightened up, wrapped under the shirt, the smooth and masculine body line is obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    OK? He asked her if she could?


    Such a simple request for a normal person, want to know that a glance is good, but here is a kind of unrealized luxury.


    He has money, power and status. He has everything that is precious to others and can''t be pursued in his whole life.


    But he could not see the blue sky, the beautiful rainbow, the vast sea I can''t see her face.


    It''s easy to feel a little bit sad, but how can I help you


    Huo Yan tilted his eyes and smiled, "turn around and look at me."


    Although Shuxin didn''t know what Huo Yanqian wanted to do, she was obedient and faced him, "and then?"


    As soon as Shuxin finished, he saw Huo Yan''s hand stretched out towards her face.


    He wants to touch her face?!


    The comfortable beautiful eyes suddenly open, subconsciously want not to start.


    "Don''t move."


    Huo Yan''s simple words are like magic to Shu Xin. She looks at Huo Yan''s hands approaching her stupidly.


    At the moment when his hand touched her face, it felt as if something had exploded in her mind.


    The brain is blank, unable to think, only the sensory nerve is extremely sensitive.


    His warm fingertips slid from her forehead, past her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose, her face, and finally onto her lips.


    With the movement of his fingertips, his heart rate soared and his cheeks were hot enough to fry eggs.


    But his fingers fell on her lips and never left. He came and went back and forth to rub them.


    It''s comfortable to think that Huo Yan''s fingers seem to carry electric current, but such contact makes her whole body soft.


    Then, comfortable to see Huo Yan lean towards her slowly, deep three-dimensional facial features gradually enlarged in front of her.


    Slowly a shadow shrouded her, and his pale lips were close at hand.


    What does he want to do?


    Kiss her?


    Until his breath touched her face, the white skin seemed to be scorched by this powerful breath, the whole person seemed to be suffocating with heat, and his head was even fainting. Apart from tension or tension, he completely forgot to dodge.


    Shuxin began to shiver a little. His sweaty hands wanted to find a point of strength to support him. They tightly grasped Huoyan''s shirt.


    The heart rate of Shu Xin has been accelerating. When his lips are fast sticking to her lips, Shu Xin feels as if the string in his heart is tight. Bang, it''s broken.


    Huo Yan leans to realize that the woman on her body is shaking all the time. She clearly feels that her lips are close to each other, afraid of scaring her. At last, she doesn''t kiss her. The thin lips can be wiped from the corners of her mouth, leaving a piece of numb inductance.


    Huo Yan sighed a little. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was helpless and spoiled. His big, elegant hand covered his comfortable eyes and kissed his comfortable forehead through his palm.


    Then I gave a comment on this "look at the face" and said, "it''s beautiful!"


    Huo Yan''s words made the sense of breaking down immediately go online. He hurriedly leaned from Huoyan. This time, he didn''t hold her waist anymore. "Five uncles You''re drunk... "


    Huo Yan fell silent for a moment, got up and walked forward with his feet raised, but he hit the table in the middle. He leaned over and turned the chair over with his feet.


    The chair flopped to the ground.


    Shuxin hurried to the past and held Huo Yanqian''s hand. "Wushu, where are you going?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Huo Yan Qing Jun Lang eyebrow peak dyed with a touch of their own did not grasp the distance of boredom, "ask Song Li to send you back."


    "Don''t you have a headache?" Shuxin''s face said anxiously, "it''s always hurting. How can you sleep well?"


    Huo Yan turned to Shuxin. "Aren''t you afraid? Would you like to stay? "


    Comfortable mouth corner still seems to have his taste, she bit the lip, did not speak.


    She was really afraid, but not that Huo Yan would kiss her, but that she would sink in.


    Last time Xiao Ruize just kissed her on the face, she didn''t hesitate to give him a slap.


    But just now she felt that Huo Yan wanted to kiss her, but she didn''t refuse.


    She must admit that she does not exclude Huo Yan from kissing her. There is even a glimmer of expectation.


    This is a very bad sign.


    In the last life, she devoted all her love to Xiao Ruize, but in exchange for his cruel and deadly betrayal.


    She won''t kill a ship of people just because she was hurt by Xiao Ruize. She doesn''t think there is a good man in the world.


    Not because of a failed love, do not believe in love.


    But this time she will polish her eyes to see people, and will not easily pay her own feelings.


    Huo Yanqian is a very excellent man. As long as he treats women a little better, he is comfortable that no woman can resist his charm.


    The charm of a mature man that emanates from his bones is the deadly poison of all women.


    Shu Xin always suppresses her feelings towards Huo Yan. Every time he helps her, she finds a reason to persuade herself.


    He would do the same for someone else, or he would help her just because she was in the bar once to relieve him.


    Until just now, Huo Yan wanted to kiss her. She was nervous and secretly pleased. At that time, Shuxin knew that she fell in love with Huo Yan.


    However, she knew that there was a north-south distance between her and Huo Yanqian.


    She is not a 19-year-old ignorant girl. Once she is in love, she will be desperate.


    What doesn''t care forever, only cares once had, all is bullshit.


    Now she only wants a steady, peaceful, long-term love, the kind of life together.


    But Huoyan could not be the one who accompanies her to the old age.


    Since it''s impossible, you shouldn''t leave yourself a little room and a little fantasy.


    And as long as you stay with Huoyan, you will easily lose control.


    So shuxinmingming was very worried about Huoyan''s headache, but he said against his heart, "I''m afraid, I''ll go back first, you have a good rest."


    Let go of Huo Yanqian''s hand.


    "Let Song Li send you away." Huo Yan tries to hold Shu Xin, but grabs an empty hand.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll take a taxi myself." Comfortable step out of the bedroom, afraid to walk slowly, his soft heart and stay for Huoyan massage.


    Shu Xin came to Song Li''s room and knocked on the door. Soon the door opened, "Secretary song, I''m back."


    Song Li frowns. It''s only about ten minutes since he went in. He doesn''t feel any pain after pressing this button?


    Or as long as you see Shuxin''s fifth master''s head doesn''t hurt?


    He also thought that it was so late that he could spend the night here comfortably. By the way, he developed feelings with his fifth master. It''s better to cook mature rice with raw rice.


    Song Li wants to continue to create opportunities for his family''s five masters and try to keep them. "Five masters may have a headache in the middle of the night, or miss Shu will stay here tonight?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "No, you''d better get a masseuse for Uncle Wu." Shuxin said and turned to the door. She didn''t give Song Li another chance to talk. But when she put her hand on the handle of the door, she paused again, stood for two seconds, and then turned back.


    Song Li went back to see Shu Xin, and she was very happy. "Is Miss Shu going to live here?"


    "No." Shuxin shakes his head, looks a little hesitant, purses his lips to open his mouth. "Strange places are definitely inconvenient for Wushu. I think Secretary song is better to sleep in a room with Wushu."


    "Ah?" Song Li is a little confused.


    "Uncle Wu accidentally bumped into the table and chair just now, so I think it''s better not to leave people around him." Comfortable finish no longer do any stop, turned away.


    Apprentice Liu Song Li''s eyes are wide and unbelievably disordered in the wind.


    What did she say?


    Five Ye bumped into the table and chair?


    How could it be that he didn''t bump into anything just when he couldn''t see it? Now he''s used to it, how could he bump into something?


    Besides, he was the leader of special forces before, and had the training of resisting other people''s sneak attack in the room where he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Whether it''s hearing, smell, sense of distance, or sensing ability, it''s so acute that it''s amazing.


    Impossible, impossible!


    Song Li comes to the door of huoyanqian''s room. The door is not closed. Huoyanqian stands by the window and smokes. The window is open. The wind blows in and blows the smoke away. The whole room is filled with the faint smell of cigarettes.


    Suddenly, Song Li saw the chair lying on the ground in the middle of the room. His eyes were suddenly big. It was the fifth master of his family who knocked it down?!


    Song Li rushes into the room and comes to Huoyan. He looks him up and down carefully, and asks anxiously, "where are you hurt, Mr. five?"


    Huo Yan shook his head, took the smoke from his thin lips and asked, "she''s back?"


    Song Li, "yes, it''s too late. I was going to send Miss Shu back, but she refused."


    Huo Yan tilts his brow and frowns slightly. "He orders Yang Ji to send her back secretly."


    "Yes, sir." Song Li immediately called Yang Ji.


    Huo Yan gave the cigarette to her thin lips and smoked several times. When she smoked, she frowned slightly. It seemed that she was troubled by something. Until Song Li hung up the phone, he asked again, "Song Li, what kind of man do girls like now?"


    Song Li did not want to say: "like Gao Fu Shuai, like five ye, is definitely the God of men in the eyes of all women."


    "All women" Huo Yan inclined to ponder these four words in her heart, but she was an exception, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, and continued to smoke without speaking.


    Song Li is in a good mood when he sees Huo Yan and chuckles. He is brave enough to ask tentatively, "Mr. Wu, why don''t I tell you about my experience of chasing women?"


    Huo Yan inclined to bite the cigarette at the corner of his mouth, put one hand in his pants pocket, and pinched his eyebrow hard with one hand, making a faint "um" sound.


    Song Li is excited in a flash. It''s rare that his family''s five masters are interested in women. He has to give him some advice to marry him as soon as possible.


    "Girls like to listen to sweet words, such as: I love you, I miss you, my world can''t do without you, like this, but also from time to time to send a small gift, make some little romance and surprise, ask her to see a movie, accompany her shopping, praise her beautiful, and the most important point..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Song Li has been secretly observing the look of Huoyan. Huoyan''s face is dim and smokes without any reaction.


    Didn''t you hear that?


    Song Li stopped, cleared his throat deliberately, and slightly increased the volume. "The most important thing is that men must take the initiative in intimacy. If they like a person, they should take her as their own..."


    "What if she refuses?" Huo Yan asked with a frown.


    "Girls are shy and may be a little pushy. At this time, Mr. five, you will be desperate to knock Miss Shu down and cook raw rice into cooked rice. In this life, Miss Shu is your person." Song Li sees Huo Yan''s inclination to ask questions. He is not so excited. He will not beat around the Bush any more. He will directly change men and women into Huoyan''s inclination and comfort.


    Huo Yan frowned slightly, obviously disagreed with song Li.


    Shuxin is a girl who has her own ideas and will not like others to use her.


    Otherwise, he could have kissed just now.


    If you care about a person, you should respect her will.


    Song Li then said, "Miss Shu is the kind of loyal girl. If the fifth master takes her for himself, she will follow you wholeheartedly."


    Huo Yan''s brows are slowly released, which is like a comfortable character.


    Song Li also wanted to say what mobile phone rang, saw the call display, and said to Huo Yan, "Miss Shu is estimated to have arrived at the hotel where she lives."


    Song Li then answers the phone. I don''t know what Yang Ji said. His brow is deeply wrinkled I will explain your situation to the fifth master What should I do? I''ll call you later... "


    Song Li hung up the phone and hurriedly reported to Huoyan: "five ye, when Miss Shu went back, someone wanted to be bad for her, but someone had been caught by Yang Ji secretly, and forced out that the man had collected Yu Xiaoxiao''s money, in order to tie Miss Shu away, so that she could not participate in tomorrow''s architectural design competition."


    Huo Yan tilted his index finger and dusted the ashes. His face was still. "Yu Zhengming''s daughter?"


    "Yes." Song Li''s face was full of anger. Last time, Yu Xiaoxiao framed Shu Xin''s plagiarism. Huo Yan said that the school was not easy to move with Xiao Xiao, so as not to have a bad influence on Shu Xin, so he let her go. Unexpectedly, she was so cruel and cruel at a young age, and asked for Shu Xin''s trouble again and again. "People are in Yang Ji''s hands. How can he deal with it when you ask?"


    Huoyan looks cold and gloomy. After a moment of silence, she raises her eyebrows and opens her mouth. "After Yang Ji, she secretly follows her to protect her safety. He is asked to give it to the police. Then give Yang Tianming a call to stop all business dealings with Yu Zhengming, and let him warn Yu Zhengming to discipline his daughter. "


    Song Li instantly understood the meaning of Huo Yanqian. Yu Zhengming''s company was totally dependent on some projects given by Yang Tianming.


    If Yang Tianming doesn''t cooperate with him, his company will go bankrupt soon.


    Moreover, if Yang Tianming comes to the scene, it will not involve huoyanqian, and no one will doubt the relationship between huoyanqian and Shuxin, so as not to cause unnecessary troubles to Shuxin.


    As for Yang Tianming, I''m sure that after this time I will know the weight of comfort in Huoyan''s heart.


    But he certainly didn''t dare to say a word outside, because he relies on Huo group just as Yu Zhengming relies on him. Without Huo group, his company is not far from closing.


    Song Li said in his heart: the five masters of his family really care for Miss Shu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Comfortable from the Huoyan pour out there, the mood has been difficult to calm, think of their own to Huoyan pour heart on the chest block.


    In the last life, she loved non-human beings. God gave her a chance to be reborn, and she moved her heart to those who should not be moved.


    When the taxi arrived at the hotel, she got off in advance. She wanted to blow the night wind and wake herself up.


    I have no idea that someone behind her wants to be unfaithful to her, let alone that someone secretly solves the problem for her.


    The next day, at nine o''clock in the competition, Shu Xin arrived at the scene at eight o''clock. She wanted to get familiar with the environment in advance and find the chance to meet the legendary architectural design genius: Shen aoteng.


    This competition is only for the top university students in each city to be eligible to participate, and there is only one quota in Fancheng, which naturally gives Fancheng the best comprehensive ranking of a university.


    Because of the high requirements for the participants, there are not many participants, only 200 in total, all of them are top talents, with considerable competitiveness.


    Shen aoteng arrived ten minutes before the competition, so Shu Xin didn''t have a chance to talk to him at all.


    The title of the competition is simple and rough: draw design drawings for the new movie city to be built in the capital.


    The competition lasts two hours.


    At the end of the competition, the design drawings of the participants will be reviewed and discussed by the relevant personnel, and the top three will be selected finally.


    Results I came out at 3pm and heard that there would be important VIPs giving awards to the top three.


    Eleven o''clock, the end of the competition, this heavyweight competition, comfortable or the first time to participate, it is inevitable that some tension, handed in the design drawings, sitting on the seat, a good half heartbeat before calming down.


    When I think of Shen aoteng, Shen aoteng has already left.


    With a sigh of relief, I can only see him in the afternoon.


    At noon, Shuxin casually ate something to fill his stomach and then returned to the award ceremony. Although Shen aoteng was almost stampeded in the morning, he should not arrive earlier in the afternoon, but Shuxin still held a little hope and stayed at the scene of the competition. What if he came earlier?


    I am very patient for my future career.


    But in the afternoon, Shu Xin didn''t wait for Shen aoteng, but first waited for Huo Yanqing.


    In order not to be too nervous about the results of the competition, Shuxin took out her mobile phone to play games to divert her attention. Suddenly, she heard a commotion behind her, as well as the exclamation and discussion of the contestants.


    "Is this the one who gave us the award? How handsome! "


    "I''ve never seen such a handsome and special man, especially his eyes, which are abstinent and profound."


    "Where only eyes, the whole body is full of asceticism, OK?"


    "Yes, yes, I hope I can make it to the top three so that I can get close to him when I give the award."


    Comfortable to hear what they said, they couldn''t help looking back.


    At this moment, I was stunned.


    The feast is full!


    How is he?


    Song Li chuckled at the stunned comfort, and then whispered to Huo Yan, "Mr. five, Miss Shu is in the sixth seat in the third row under the stage."


    Huo Yan leaned in and sat in the fourth seat of the first row of VIP seats under the stage. When he looked up, he could see his clearly defined side face.


    Then the vision falls on his sexy thin lips unconsciously.


    In the brain, like a bullet curtain, it automatically pops up the picture that Huoyan touched her face last night, and her thin lips brushed the corner of her lips. In a moment, her cheeks were hot and her heart beat was abnormal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    She was so relieved that she didn''t notice Shen aoteng sitting next to her.


    I don''t know when the award ceremony will start.


    I only know that someone pushed her arm in the confusion, "go to the stage to receive the prize, happy to be silly."


    Shuxin returns to his mind, turns his head and looks at the people beside him in a daze. He finds that Shen aoteng is the one who pushed her just now. His eyes are full of shock. What he asks is humiliation in Shen aoteng''s eyes. "Are you the champion?"


    Shen Aoteng really wants to smash the runner up cup he just took on Shu Xin''s face, but in the end, he just gives Shu Xin a white eye, and then turns his head proudly and ignores her.


    "Please welcome the first comfortable student to the stage to receive the award."


    She was shocked and excited to hear the host call out her name.


    She won the championship! She won the championship!


    At this time, the heart is like the rough sea, full of passion, excited for the champion who can''t predict, but does come to her, it''s hard to hold on.


    Comfortable with a boiling heart came to the stage to receive the award.


    Huo Yan did not know when he was standing in the center of the podium.


    Shuxin said a few winning speeches and went to Huoyan.


    Huo Yan leans to hand the cup to Shuxin. After Shuxin receives it, he reaches out his right hand, and his tone is business oriented. "Miss gongxishu."


    Shuxinzheng looked at the big hand with distinct bones in the air. It was this hand that touched every inch of her face last night.


    She was suddenly afraid to hold his hand.


    "I''m so happy. Can''t you shake hands?" The host cleverly uses the joking language to remind comfortable, at this time should hold Huo Yan''s hand.


    The hand holding the cup is slightly curled up, the other hand is stretched out, the position of Huo Yan''s big hand is gently grasped, and he bends slightly, "thank you!"


    Huo Yan leaned over to her and whispered, "good performance, I always know you are excellent."


    At that moment, my heart was in full bloom, like a student praised by a teacher and a child praised by an adult, with a sweet smile on my face, and my heart was like drinking honey.


    Shuxinxin, like a deer, came down from the podium holding the trophy.


    She didn''t listen to what was said on the back stage. Her mind was full of Huo Yanqing''s words just now, "good performance, I always know you are excellent."


    Comfortable never knew that it would be so nice to get a person''s affirmation!


    Since her rebirth, she has been trying to change her destiny. She doesn''t want to lose herself as she did in the last life.


    The first time I went back to school, I did the planning and design of the land near the river, saved my father''s company, slowly revealed the true face of Shu Mengling, and won the championship of this design competition. All of these have been done step by step through her efforts.


    But no one has ever encouraged her so gently and affirmed her.


    She was born again, many things can''t be told to others, can only bear by herself, she has been lonely and lonely for a long time, but after being affirmed by him, she is full of motivation.


    Shuxin was distracted all the time. Finally, a contestant patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t you go?"


    It was only when the mind returned that the award ceremony had ended.


    The person who received the prize has almost left.


    I was so relieved and annoyed that I even forgot the main business and missed the chance to talk with Shen aoteng again.


    I rubbed my face comfortably, and then I got up and walked out of the award ceremony.


    Near the door, I saw Song Li waiting there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Song Li took the initiative to go to Shu Xin. "Miss Shu, you are finally out. If you don''t come out, I will go in and find you."


    "Comfortable eyebrow holds light doubt," Secretary song waits for me to have something


    "Miss Shu won''t go back to Fancheng today?" Song Liming knew that it was five o''clock now. It was midnight when he went back. He had already heard from Wang Dongliang that the school had arranged a hotel for two days.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Song Li said with a smile, "can miss Shu accompany you to a dinner tonight?"


    At the thought of leaning with Huo Yan, Shuxin''s heart began to thump again.


    Since she knew the gap between the two and that they would not work out, she didn''t want to give herself any chance to get involved.


    "I''m sorry, Secretary song, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back to the hotel to have a rest."


    Song Li lowered his eyes and sighed, but his eyes were secretly looking at Shu Xin. "Last night, five ye had a headache all night. He didn''t have a good rest. In the morning, he saw another important guest. In the afternoon, he came here to attend the award ceremony. He had a long day''s work. At night, there was no one around to take care of him. He was afraid of an accident. Alas..."


    Song Li then sighed heavily.


    Comfortable eyeground diffuse on worry, body side hand slightly curled up for a while, "Secretary song is not following five uncles? It''s no problem if you take care of it. "


    Song Li shook his head. "I''m just an assistant. I''m not qualified for any dinner."


    "You are not qualified, and I am even worse." Said he, frowning.


    "You''re not the same. You can accompany him to attend as a partner of the fifth master and the fifth daughter." Song Li could see that Shuxin began to waver, and continued to persuade: "the main thing is that someone will introduce him tonight, but he has a heart There are already people, but the other side has a noble identity. It''s not easy for him to refuse directly. If you don''t go, he is afraid that he will wrongly agree to the marriage. Alas... "


    Song Li says here and pretends to sigh. His face is distressed by Huo Yan''s inclination. "It''s pity that he can''t see. I didn''t expect to spend the rest of his life with someone he didn''t like. I feel sorry for him."


    If Song Li is an actor, he is a good movie emperor.


    The comfortable mind has been staying in Song Li''s saying "there is someone in the heart of five Ye". Does he have someone he likes?


    The woman he can look up to must be excellent, right?


    Comfortable chest like a wad of cotton like stuffy affliction, and like being mercilessly pulled, dull pain.


    Huo Yanqian has helped her a lot. If she stands by while Huo Yanqian needs help, it''s too heartless.


    She is to return the love of Huo Yanqing, not to worry about Huo Yanqing marrying other women.


    After finding such an excuse in my heart, I looked at Song Li and said, "OK..."


    "I knew Miss Shu wouldn''t let go of Mr. five. Please." Song Li excitedly interrupted Shu Xin, then waved his hand and made a gesture of invitation. "Miss Shu, please come back to the hotel with me to change clothes."


    Relieved to see Rolls Royce not far away, frown and ask: "Wushu In the car? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Song Li shook his head. "Yang Ji sent five ye back to the hotel first."


    I feel relieved for a moment, and the steps forward seem to be lighter.


    Although I would like to go to dinner with Huo Yan later, and inevitably with him, I would like to stay for a while.


    Along the way, he was a bit trance, and his mind was full of the fact that Huoyan had a sweetheart.


    Clearly know should not care, the feeling of heartache is so strong.


    When the two returned to the hotel, Shu Xin was taken by the makeup artist to change the dress and make-up. Song Li then went to report to Huo Yan about his own decision to let Shu Xin accompany him to the dinner party.


    Song was still very nervous when he left the room. Although he knew that huoyanqian had used his heart for comfort, huoyanqian did not like others to interfere in his private affairs.


    He''s not sure if he''ll make Huo Yanqing angry.


    Song Li finished with trembling, and waited carefully for Huo Yan''s response.


    Huo Yan''s cold and stern eyebrows crossed a trace of softness. "Well, it''s done well. The bonus at the end of the month doubled."


    Song Li''s tense heart suddenly relaxed and said happily, "thank you, Mr. five."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at her masterpiece, the makeup artist was very satisfied and said, "Miss Shu is naturally beautiful, and a little carving will make her beautiful."


    "Just a little carving? You''ve been on my face for an hour, OK? "


    Of course, this sentence is only comfortable in my heart, in response to the makeup artist is a far fetched smile.


    Just listen to the makeup artist say: "before you, I spent two hours making up for the president''s daughter."


    Er


    Shuxinleng blinks, so the makeup artist means that she is more beautiful than the president''s daughter?


    There was a knock at the door as the dresser was packing.


    Comfortable to get up to open the door, open the door to see Huoyan tilt in the door.


    His elegant white shirt and black trousers without a trace of wrinkle wrapped his thin body just right.


    The black suit is casually placed at the bend of the arm. The deep and three-dimensional facial features are not good-looking. The whole body is full of mature and stable male charm precipitated by the years.


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Miss Shu is so beautiful. She is Like a fairy! " Song Li''s exclamation came from Huoyan''s side.


    Huo Yan has a slight frown, a slight regret between his handsome eyebrows, and a regret that he can''t see the comfortable beauty.


    For blindness, Huo Yan didn''t feel too much. The doctor said that the blood clot was in a very dangerous place in the brain, and he didn''t recommend surgery. At that time, he was relieved because he felt that it was very good to use his eyes to sacrifice the three dead relatives, so that he would never forget the sacrifice his father, second brother and fourth brother made for him.


    However, recently, his mind often came up with the idea of restoring his eyesight, which was all due to comfort. For example, at this moment, the idea was quite strong.


    Before, when the makeup artist said that Shuxin was naturally beautiful, she thought it was a compliment. Now Song Li said the same thing. In the face of Huo Yan, Shuxin turned red instantly and subconsciously looked at herself in the mirror behind her.


    I''m shocked. Is this her?


    The face is like a picture, the eyes are like stars, the lips are red and the teeth are white, the makeup is delicate and elegant, the whole person is graceful and beautiful, and the temperament is out of the world.


    I never knew that I could be so beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Shuxin turns around and stealthily glances at Huo Yanqian, only to see him turn around and walk away from Qingjun''s back. He has a sweetheart. What does her beauty have to do with him?


    The joy in my heart disappeared instantly.


    All the way, she looked out of the window and dared not look at Huoyan, because as long as she saw him, she would think of his sweetheart, which was particularly uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took for the car to pass through a big black carved iron door, and then pass by two rows of soldiers with guns.


    I was shocked.


    When dressing up and changing clothes, she thought that it should be a more important meal to be so solemn, but she could not imagine that the scene was so solemn and powerful.


    The man next to her seemed to sense her nervousness and turned to reassure her softly: "don''t be afraid, just stay with me for a while."


    How can we not be afraid? The solemn atmosphere, as well as the real guns on the soldiers with serious faces, are full of cold breath, which makes people''s backs cold.


    Stop the car.


    Song Li leaned Huoyan out of the car and opened the door of Shuxin. "Miss Shu, here you are."


    Shuxin frowns. Some dare not get off. It''s not Shuxin''s advice, but she really hasn''t seen such a scene. Shuxin feels that even the luxurious buildings here are full of the cold breath of iron.


    The air around is like the low pressure before the storm. The pressure is too comfortable to breathe.


    I don''t know when Huo Yan leaned over to her side and held out a long and powerful hand to her, "don''t be nervous, I''m here."


    After a moment of hesitation, he put his small hand into the big hand of Huoyan. His palm was dry and warm, familiar with the touch, which made her gradually relaxed.


    Huo Yan leans to lead the comfortable small hand to walk toward the villa with dignity and height in front of him.


    It''s comfortable to see Huo Yan''s step is steady and free. She''s not needed to lead the way at all. He asked in a low voice, "do five uncles often come here?"


    "Well." Huo Yan was silent for two seconds and added, "I used to come here often, but now it''s rare."


    This is the residence of the chief of military affairs of the Chinese state.


    This used to be his home.


    In that special operation, Huo Yanqing''s father, second brother and fourth brother died, and their family moved to Fancheng and left the state military and political institutions.


    When they entered the hall, a woman with enchanting figure and elegant smile came over. "Feast is over, you finally come..."


    Fu Zhilei came to Huoyan with joy, only to find that there was a woman standing beside Huoyan, and Huoyan, who was not happy to be close to her, even held her hand.


    The smile on Fu Zhilei''s face suddenly faded, and she looked at Shu Xin with hostility, "who are you? Why do you come to my house? You are not welcome here. "


    "Don''t be rude, Riley!" A powerful voice came from the hall.


    When I lifted my eyes, I saw a tall and upright man in a meticulous Zhongshan suit. He was about 50 years old and came to them.


    Huo Yan shouted to the visitor, "Uncle Yao."


    Fu Zhengyao smiled mildly, with respect and concern for Huo Yanqian in his eyes. "Here comes the fifth grader. This is beside you..."


    "A friend." Huoyan clenched the small hand in the palm when he spoke, and said to Shu Xin, "my heart is uncle Yao."


    Heart?!


    When did their relationship become so close?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Shuxin pressed the palpitation of the heart bottom, obediently shouted to Fu Zhengyao, "Uncle Yao."


    Fu Zhengyao nodded to Shu Xin and was about to say something. Fu Zhilei interrupted, "Dad, I don''t like her. You let her go."


    Fu Zhengyao glanced at Huo Yanqian quietly, and saw that his eyebrows and eyes were obviously cold. He turned his head and shouted at Fu Zhilei, "go upstairs!"


    Fu Zhilei''s eyes turned red in an instant. She looked pitifully at Huo Yanqing and said softly, "Yanqing..."


    Huo Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are clear, his face is cool and thin, his lips are thin and slightly pursed, and he has no intention to open his mouth at all.


    Fu Zhilei''s lower lip was almost broken, and her tearful eyes glared at Shu Xin and turned to go upstairs.


    Has Huo Yanqian ever had a female friend?


    And judging from his expression, he obviously protects the girl beside him.


    Fu Zhengyao gave her a more comfortable look and said with a smile: "little woman is naughty, please I don''t know what to call this lady. "


    "My surname is Shu. Uncle Yao asked me to be comfortable." Said with a comfortable smile.


    Fu Zhengyao smiled apologetically. "I spoiled Lei, and asked Miss Shu to forgive me a lot."


    It''s OK to smile and shake your head.


    Fu Zhengyao made another polite remark and led the two into the restaurant together.


    The rectangular table is filled with all kinds of dishes, sitting comfortably on the right side of Huoyan.


    Fu Zhengyao told the nanny, "you give the little five vegetables."


    Huo Yan declined, "No." He said to Shuxin, "xiner, you come."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Shu Xin hears Huo Yan''s voice, her heart beats uncontrollably. She holds chopsticks and prepares to pick up the dishes. However, she finds that she doesn''t know what Huo Yan would like to eat at all. She comes to Huo Yan''s side with a red face and whispers, "Wushu, what would you like to eat?"


    "Anything lighter will do."


    Fu Zhengyao was already surprised by Huo Yan''s efforts to make comfortable dishes. Now he was even more surprised to see the two people bite their ears intimately.


    It''s unusual that Huo Yan, who has always kept women away from her, should be so close to a girl!


    It seems that this comfortable position in Huoyan''s heart must be unusual.


    Fu Zhengyao can''t help but take a few more comfortable glances, think about it, and tentatively ask Huo Yanqing, "little five, do you think about your life events?"


    When Fu Zhengyao asked me to hold his chopsticks, I felt my heart tighten and waited for Huo Yanqing''s answer.


    Huoyan''s voice is light, "not urgent."


    Don''t worry, it means you have a sweetheart, just don''t worry about getting married.


    Although Shuxin knew that Huoyan had a sweetheart from Song Li, she heard him admit that his heart was more painful, as if he had been torn apart by others, and the pain was all over her heart.


    Her eyes are a little astringent, sour and uncomfortable. She has no appetite for the delicacies in front of her eyes, but she has been holding back and forcing herself to eat. She doesn''t want anyone to see her difference, let alone no one to take care of her.


    Fu Zhengyao didn''t want to say more when he saw Huoyan, so he stopped asking. He only asked Shuxin and Huoyan to eat.


    Fu Zhilei didn''t go downstairs after a meal.


    After dinner, Fu Zhengyao and Huo Yan had a tea chat for a while. They all talked about military and political affairs. They didn''t understand each other comfortably, but they kept company.


    After tea, Huo Yan said he would go back.


    Fu Zhengyao refused. He said that he would stay in the hotel if he went back. He had already asked the nanny to tidy up his room and said, "if you don''t live here, you will look down on me." finally, Huo Yan stayed with ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Take a good bath and come out of the bathroom. As soon as you blow your hair dry, there is a knock on the door.


    Open the door, Fu Zhilei stands at the door.


    "What can I do for you?" she asked


    Fu Zhilei pushes Shu Xin away and enters the room directly. She leans on the armrest of the sofa, arms around her chest, and looks at Shu Xin proudly. "Banquet tilt is mine. You can''t compete with me."


    Shuxin slightly frowns, leans on the doorframe, looks at Fu Zhilei lightly, "why should I rob you?"


    Fu Zhilei saw Shuxin saying that the expression of "calculate your understanding" appeared on her face in a moment, but before it lasted for a second, she was ferocious in the face of Shuxin''s next words, "I''m the only one in Wushu''s heart. Do I need to fight?"


    "You..." Fu Zhilei''s face was red, his hands on his hips, and his face was bold and domineering. "Besides this long face like a fox spirit, what else do you like for the feast? Do you have a distinguished family or a chief father? Is it possible for you, the ugly duckling, to enter a famous family with profound background like the Huo family? "


    Compared with Fu Zhilei''s anger, she is quite calm. Leaning on the door frame, she is still lazy and loose. "Even if I look like a fox spirit, five uncles like it. What''s the use of those false ones?" she said


    Fu Zhilei''s face suddenly became ferocious and twisted, "do you think the feast really looks up to you? He''s just playing with you. As you can see from your sleeping in separate rooms tonight, he doesn''t care about you at all. It''s shameless for a bitch who is played with by a man to put on airs in front of me. "


    He frowned and pulled the buttons on his pajamas at will. When he looked up at Fu Zhilei, he was still in a light mood. "Who said sleeping in separate rooms is not good? In Fancheng, we sleep together every day. Tonight, we just want to have a fresh and fun. We are tired of sleeping together every day. Do you understand the reason that distance produces beauty? "


    Every day I sleep, three words stimulate Fu Zhilei. She and Huo Yan have known each other since they were young. It can be said that Huo Yan doesn''t play with girls when they are young, and she doesn''t like girls approaching him.


    When she was a child, she chased after him every day. Once he took advantage of his inattention and pulled his hand. He ignored her for a long time with a cold face. She cried and went to her father to cry and complain. At last, Huoyan gave in under his father''s authority. But although she did, she was even colder to her.


    Now, Shuxin unexpectedly says that she sleeps with Huoyan every day. Fu Zhilei thinks that Huoyan, who is not close to women, sleeps with her and does the most intimate thing between men and women.


    Just think about it, Fu Zhilei''s angry lungs are about to explode, just like she is a baby. She is reluctant to touch or eat things, and suddenly she is robbed and eaten by others. It''s so easy. That mood It''s indescribable.


    Fu Zhilei''s eyes were red with anger, and her chest was undulating violently. In her eyes, she wished she could tear her heart to pieces. "You You A liar! "


    "Comfortable light pick eyebrow," believe it or not


    "I don''t believe Never touch you... "


    "Heart."


    A deep and familiar voice sounded behind Shuxin. Shuxin, like being struck by thunder, froze for a moment, turned around slowly and shouted with a smile, "Wushu."


    My heart is crying and praying: Wushu, don''t expose me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Bathed?"


    "Washed."


    Huoyan stretched out his hand. "Let''s go."


    Shuxin felt that as long as Huoyan didn''t expose her and let her do anything, she quickly put her small hand into Huoyan''s palm.


    Then Fu Zhilei watched Huo Yanqian holding a comfortable hand and walked into the room not far away from the corridor.


    In Fu Zhilei''s eyes, the color of jealousy suddenly appeared like the tide.


    This used to be the home of Huo Yanqian. The room they just entered has always been the room of Huo Yanqian. Even if their house moved in later, this room has been kept for him.


    His things are not pleasant to touch, which is his taboo.


    I remember that when she moved in, she was very happy. She didn''t go to see her room, but went to the room where huoyanqian stayed all morning.


    She felt all the things he used, the chairs he sat in, the bed he slept in, as if she could feel his breath like he was by her side.


    But the first thing Huo Yan did was to ask the nanny to clean the room thoroughly. The sofa cover, bed sheet and quilt cover were all replaced by a new one.


    Then she told her father that if their room was not enough, there was no need to leave this room for him, but if they did, in the future, no one should enter his room except for normal cleaning.


    Since then, the rooms of Huoyan have become the taboo of their family. No one is allowed to enter at will.


    But comfortable but went in, or by Huoyan inclined to hold hands to go in.


    Fu Zhilei is just about to go mad with jealousy. Her hands are tightly clenched on her side. The pain of pinching her fingernails into her palms can restrain her impulse to rush in and pull out her comfort.


    She loves huoyanqian, but she is more afraid of huoyanqian. This man looks gentle, but in fact, he is cruel and vicious.


    Young in the rank of major general, blind eyes can also put the transnational enterprise Huo''s group in good order, without a little Iron-blooded skill and excellent ability, how to do it?


    But that''s what attracts her.


    Fu Zhilei stood in the corridor for a long time before returning to the room with a gnashing of teeth.


    Huo Yan took the comfort back to the room. "You sit first, I''ll take a bath."


    Shuxin looks at Huo Yan''s back, wants to call him to ask, how much did he hear her and Fu Zhilei''s conversation, and dare not, helplessly watching him enter the bathroom, not long before the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Shuxin remembers the picture of Huo Jibai''s arm injured and being punished by Huoyan. It''s hard to stand still. I don''t know how Wushu will punish her?


    Zamabu is not good for her. Huoyan''s sudden appearance just now has made her legs soft.


    Shuxin some fear of swallowing saliva, took a look at the direction of the door, think otherwise escape good?


    But she''s done something wrong. Would it be more angry if she ran away? Is it not more serious to be angry?


    At last, I was very comfortable. I didn''t dare to run. I sat on the sofa and waited for Huoyan.


    It''s easy to think for a moment that she confessed her mistake, and then she was obediently disciplined. Maybe five uncles saw that she had a good attitude of admitting her mistake and didn''t pursue her.


    At the time of relaxing and daydreaming, the door of the bathroom opened.


    Comfortable to hear the sound, subconsciously turn around to see


    Huo Yan is wearing a white bathrobe. The belt around her waist is loose and tied at will. Her neckline is slightly open, showing her honey healthy skin and sexy and beautiful collarbone.


    The hair that combs in the back of the head at ordinary times because just washed, wet dada, nature falls in front of forehead, showing a messy and unruly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    The rigorous and steady working man seems to have suddenly become a sexy and flirtatious family man.


    No matter which kind, it''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    The heart beat like thunder in a happy moment, watching Huoyan stupidly and forgetting to speak.


    Huo Yan leans to sit down beside her.


    A cool bath is coming, and the fragrance is refreshing. I quickly take back my sight, hang my head down, and look like I''m afraid to admit my mistake. "Wushu, thank you just now. I''m really sorry for blocking your gun. I didn''t mean to offend you. Please don''t forget the villain. Don''t worry about it with me."


    Huo Yan leaned slowly to hook his lips, and his voice was low and dyed with a hint of teasing. "Aren''t you sleeping with me every day?"


    Sure enough, he heard it!


    Shuxinqiao''s face turns red completely. His hands tightly stir the pajamas in front of him. His head is almost buried in his chest. "Wushu, I''m sorry..."


    Huo Yan leans to feel to find comfortable head, big hand in her hair top doted touch, "go back to sleep, have a good rest."


    Comfortable stare big beautiful eyes can not believe to look at the corner of the mouth with a smile Huoyan tilt, so, he is not angry with her?


    Not punishing her?


    Shuxinmuna said, "good night, Wushu!"


    "Good night!"


    Until I got back to my room, I didn''t slow down, not only didn''t get angry with her, but also said good night to her, which seemed illogical.


    Why?


    It''s easy to think about Huo Yan''s falling in love again. Because he already has a sweetheart, he doesn''t care what irrelevant people say. As an elder, he can forgive her?


    Think of here, that kind of block heart, chest faint pain feeling came again.


    This night, she and Huo Yan met in Tongxing hospital for the first time, and recalled each time they met.


    When did she fall in love with this steady man?


    Shuxin thought for a long time but didn''t understand. Maybe from the first sight of his deep and unshakable eyes, she moved her heart. Maybe it was when she squatted on the side of the road in the torrential rain and cried, Huoyan suddenly appeared, sent her back to school, borrowed her umbrella, and she fell


    By the way, umbrella. She hasn''t returned his umbrella.


    Back to Fancheng, you must return the umbrella to him, and then leave him far away. Slowly, she can forget him, right?


    Until the sky turned white, I could not bear my body''s tiredness and drowsiness. After more than an hour''s sleep, I woke up again. After washing and changing clothes, I left the room.


    Huo Yanqing and Fu Zhengyao were sitting on the sofa talking when they came downstairs.


    Huo Yan leans to hear the sound, looks toward the direction of the stairwell, "mind, sit here."


    Relaxed slightly Zheng for a while, she didn''t speak, how can Huo Yanqing know it''s her?


    I came to Huoyan and sat down at a distance.


    Fu Zhengyao asked with a smile, "did miss Shu have a good rest last night?"


    It''s not easy to say that I haven''t slept all night. I just nodded politely, "thank you for your hospitality."


    "Miss Shu is very kind." Fu Zhengyao gets up and entertains Huo Yanqing and enjoys breakfast.


    After breakfast, Huo Yanqian says he wants to leave.


    Fu Zhengyao knew that Huo Yan was too busy to stay. He only said that he would come to see him more later.


    When Shuxin left, she saw Fu Zhilei standing on the second floor railings, looking at huoyanqian obsessed with her eyes. Maybe she felt Shuxin''s eyes. She moved her eyes away from Huoyan, looked at Shuxin, and her soft and infatuated eyes became gloomy and sharp for a moment. If her eyes can kill people, Shuxin thought that she should be cut by Fu Zhilei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Fu Zhilei saw Fu Zhengyao send people back, hurriedly welcomed them up, and took Fu Zhengyao''s arm to play coquettish, "Dad, didn''t you say that you would let the banquet marry me?"


    Fu Zhengyao patted the back of her daughter''s hand and gently comforted her, "there are many better men than the banquet, and my father will give them to you..."


    "I don''t want anyone, I want him." Fu Zhilei said with red eyes.


    "You see, too. There''s already someone by his side." Fu Zhengyao''s tone was a little stern. "You cut off this thought as soon as possible."


    "I don''t care. It''s my dinner. No one wants to rob me. If you don''t help me, I''ll get him back." Fu Zhilei said let go of Fu Zhengyao and ran upstairs crying.


    After the car drove out of the carved iron gate, he said to Song Li, the driver, "Secretary song, please take me back to the hotel."


    Song Li takes a look at Huo Yanqian in the rearview mirror. Seeing that he has no objection, he smiles and says, "OK."


    The car stops in front of the hotel where Shuxin is staying. Shuxin and Huoyan say hello and get ready to get off. Huoyan says, "pack up your things and come down. I''ll wait for you here. Let''s go back to Fancheng together."


    Shuxin hurriedly refused, "no, I''ll just go back myself, not bother Wushu."


    "Be obedient." Huo Yan''s voice was soft, and she was spoiled.


    It''s easy for her to feel nervous. Why do you want to talk to her in this tone? Is she easy to get confused?


    Don''t open your eyes, take a look out of the window, then lower your head and look at your hands, try to make your voice dull, "I have something to deal with, now I won''t go back to Fancheng."


    The man next to him never spoke. He said, "Uncle Wu, I''ll go down first."


    After a few seconds, " Well. "


    Song Li watched Shu Xin enter the hotel and asked Huo Yanqing in a low voice, "five ye, how do I feel that Miss Shu seems to be hiding from you?"


    Huo Yan thought of the kiss that almost wiped the gun and went off the fire the night before yesterday. Maybe she was scared by him.


    She is still young, he is too anxious.


    Huo Yan heaved a sigh, reclined on the seat and closed his eyes. "Let''s go."


    Song Li didn''t dare to talk any more. He turned around and left.


    Shu Xin returns to the room and receives a call from Wang Dongliang. The results of the contest have been published on the Internet this morning. Wang Dongliang is very satisfied with Shu Xin''s achievement of winning the championship. She is praised severely in the phone. The excitement in the speech room can be felt through the phone.


    Then asked when she would go back, the school held a commendation meeting for her.


    She was very happy to come to the capital. She could not miss the chance to make friends with Shen aoteng. She said, "go back in the afternoon."


    Wang Dongliang said thoughtfully, "then you come back and have a good rest. I will arrange the commendation meeting at 9 am the day after tomorrow."


    "Thank you, principal," he said


    Then Wang Dongliang couldn''t help praising his comfort before he hung up.


    I packed my things and left the hotel.


    Although she does not know Shen aoteng''s contact information.


    But through the memory of the last life, it is easy to remember that Shen aoteng graduated from the capital T University. She can go to T University directly to find someone.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of major T and got off at ease. She told the doorman that she met Shen aoteng in the architectural design competition yesterday. They agreed to discuss the design together, but forgot to leave the contact information and showed the doorman yesterday''s design award.


    Guard letter, a face appreciate, a promise comfortable request, help her to Shen Ao Teng class teacher made a phone call asked Shen Ao Teng''s phone number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    After thanking Shu Xin, he dialed the number and soon got through. "Hello, I''m Shu Xin. I''m at the gate of your school. Can you come out for a moment, please? I have something to talk with you Ok... "


    About 15 minutes later, Shen aoteng came out and greeted him with a smile, "Hello, I''m glad you can come out to see me."


    Shen aoteng frowned and frowned. "What''s up?"


    I saw a coffee shop diagonally opposite the school. I smiled and said, "shall we go there and have a seat?"


    Shen aoteng stared at Shu Xin for a moment. The girl in front of him had a small face with a slap on the palm. She smiled with a slightly curved eyebrow and eyes. She had beautiful features, which could be said to be very beautiful.


    But he didn''t have a good impression on this girl. She didn''t know what she was thinking at the award ceremony. She was dazed all the time, even the winner didn''t know. The main thing was that he reminded her that she was still silly and asked if the champion was him?


    It''s a great insult to him who has won several design competitions in a row.


    When she received her phone call and said she wanted to see him, his first reaction was not to see him.


    But thinking of her excellent design and her polite and sweet tone when she spoke, he made a ghostly promise.


    Now he is the same psychology, he would like to see what the girl talked to him about?


    So, although Shen aoteng is reluctant, he is the first to walk across the road.


    They found a window seat and ordered two cups of coffee. The waiter brought up the coffee and began to talk, "I''m really embarrassed to come to you. I appreciate your design very much. I also have some research on your design style. I hope I can have a chance to discuss and learn from you."


    Shen aoteng raised his eyebrows slightly. "What do you mean?"


    At the end of this semester, I plan to open an architectural design company. I want to invite you to be the chief designer of the company


    "No!" Shen aoteng thought about it and refused.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse." I know that with your achievements, there must be many large companies throwing olives at you. You really don''t need to choose a new company that has nothing. Everything must start from scratch


    Shen aoteng didn''t expect Shuxin to think so thoroughly, but he knew that since Shuxin said that, there must be others behind, but he was curious about what reason Shuxin would persuade him, so he didn''t speak, quietly waiting for Shuxin to continue.


    Sure enough.


    But no matter which company you go to, you will always be a part-time worker. I can give you 20% of the company''s shares, and I don''t want you to invest any money.


    I admit that the risk of the new company is relatively large, but we are still young. We should not fix our own life trajectory so early. We should fight hard, fight hard and strive for our own career.


    Well done, that''s success and destruction. We are not afraid. We have plenty of time to start from scratch.


    And I believe that with your and my ability, even if the company is not successful, it will not fail much. "


    Shen aoteng was shocked. He didn''t expect a girl to have such a big ambition. She also considered everything in a comprehensive way, not blindly arrogant, and considered the risks and failures of the company.


    He is also very smart. He is rewarded with the shares of the company. His interests are directly related to the success or failure of the company and the number of businesses, which can stimulate a person''s morale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    But she is very confident. She thinks that with him and her, the company will not fail, which is also a kind of trust to him.


    Shen aoteng had a faint appreciation for Shuxin, but he frowned when he thought of her confused character at the award ceremony.


    Comfortable to see Shen aoteng has been silent, said: "you don''t need to answer me immediately, I''ll call you after the final exam, you tell me the result, OK?"


    At last Shen aoteng promised to consider.


    I am very satisfied with his answer.


    It''s eleven o''clock since she left the caf ¨¦. She ate something casually and took a taxi to the long-distance station. On the way, she received a call from the organizer of the design competition.


    She said that the investors of her participating design drawings are very satisfied and want to use them directly for the construction of the movie city, but the design drawings are hers and can only be used with her authorization. The investors of the movie city want to meet with her to discuss the price and sign a contract.


    Comfortable let the driver turn the direction to go to the cinema investor said the location.


    After negotiation, the studio investor finally bought the comfortable design drawings with 80000 yuan, and also agreed to the comfortable requirements. She was not required to participate in the later project acceptance and other procedures, but only bought her design drawings.


    Because Shuxin still has Linjiang project to be supervised, he really has no time to take over another project.


    After signing the contract, the studio investors offered to hire Shuxin as their company''s designer, which Shuxin refused.


    It''s more than eight o''clock to get back to Fancheng by car.


    I didn''t go back to school. I went home directly.


    After ringing the doorbell, it was Jiang tingrou who came to open the door. She was a little surprised and asked, "my heart, how did you come back?"


    That''s what I asked.


    This is her home. Why can''t she go back?


    Jiang tingrou saw Shuxin frown and quickly responded with a soft smile. "I mean you don''t tell me in advance when you come back. I''ll arrange the driver to pick you up."


    Shuxinpi laughs, but he doesn''t laugh. He''s ready to walk in.


    Jiang tingrou saw Shuxin holding the suitcase in her hand and thought that she wanted to move it back. Her face changed slightly, but she soon recovered her smile and reached out to help Shuxin take the suitcase. "Right, how nice it is to move it back and live together. The family should live together."


    Shuxin went to the capital to participate in the design competition only told shuyoukang, but shuyoukang didn''t tell his family that he was afraid that his family''s expectation of Shuxin would increase her burden.


    And Shu Mengling has been asking for leave at home since the exposure of the recording on the forum was severely cleaned up by Yang Yixi, so he doesn''t know how to participate in the competition.


    Jiang tingrou wants to be coolie''s loving mother, so she accepts it with ease, and gives her the suitcase directly, without explanation. She just says with a smile, "thank you, aunt Rou, just leave it at the door of my room."


    The smile on Jiang tingrou''s face froze for a moment. She just wanted to pick it up and let the nanny send it upstairs. How could the tone of comfortable talking be like calling her a nanny?


    But Cao Guifang was in the hall. She said so again. She couldn''t do without it.


    Jiang tingrou''s hand clenched tightly with the box, and soon gathered away the color of her eyes. She smiled and went in with the box. "Mom, my heart has moved back."


    "Grandma," she cried


    Cao Guifang "Er" a, the line of sight reluctant to move from the TV.


    "Ling''er, pour your sister a glass of water." Jiang tingrou, carrying a suitcase, went upstairs and told Shu Mengling.


    Shumengling said to Shuxin with a smile, "sit down, elder sister. Grandma and I are watching opera. It''s beautiful." Then he went into the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    I sat down comfortably on the sofa. "Grandma, I didn''t move back to live here. I went to the capital to participate in the architectural design competition on behalf of the school and just came back. The principal said that he wanted me to have a day off, so I went home directly. The final exam is coming soon. I want to prepare for it carefully. Living in school can save me a lot of time. I will move back when the exam is over. "


    Cao Guifang''s eyes have been on the TV screen, very perfunctory "um" a.


    But shumengling came out with the water and heard Shuxin''s words. She was very excited and said, "did sister go to the capital to participate in the architectural design competition?"


    "Well."


    "Wow, my sister is so powerful." Shu Mengling looks adored, hands the water to Shu Xin, sits down beside Cao Guifang, and holds Cao Guifang''s arm affectionately. "Grandma, this architectural design competition that my sister participated in is very powerful."


    Cao Guifang just left his sight from the TV, looked at Shu Mengling and asked casually, "how powerful is it?"


    "Only the top students studying in the Department of architecture of Huaxia university are eligible to participate. After graduation, the winner will be contested by various large enterprises. I remember a man named Qiao Yan, who was hired by a foreign-funded enterprise with an annual salary of one million shortly after winning the title, and paid one million a year as soon as he graduated from university. After that, he has a long time and rich experience. I don''t know how much he can earn What about the money? " Shumengling seemed to be very excited. He turned around and asked Shuxin, "sister, what have you achieved?"


    Cao Guifang listens to a million, the whole person instantaneous spirit, also valued rises, the look in the eyes looks forward to comfortable.


    How could Shuxin not know what medicine shumengling sold in the gourd, just want to hold her high first, and then let her fall down.


    Shuxinguess is right. Shumengling thinks so. Although shuxins took the first place in the final simulation exam, shumengling doesn''t think she''s so good. She thinks she must have made some unknown moves.


    Shuxin didn''t even get into the top ten of the class before. Suddenly, she was the first in the whole department. How could it be?


    This architectural design competition is different. It''s nationwide. It''s said that people need to search and scan when they enter the examination room.


    Shumengling felt that Shuxin could not make small movements. He was exactly the same.


    Then she deliberately said the importance and benefits of the competition in front of Cao Guifang. After a while, Cao Guifang will be very disappointed with the result of the competition.


    The little good impression that Shu Xin has just built in Cao Guifang''s heart will collapse.


    When shumengling thought about it, he felt very happy. When he saw Shuxin and didn''t speak, his smile became more and more intense. "In fact, there is no limit to the future of entering the top ten. I remember that there is a talent of architectural design in the capital, what is it called..."


    "Shen aoteng." Comfortable light mouth.


    "Yes, it''s Shen aoteng. I heard that he is very powerful. He has won the championship for two years in a row, and his winning works have been sold to the construction company at tens of thousands of prices. This is a better person than Qiao Yan in the future." Shumengling said the eyes did not know the appearance of infatuation, she saw Shen aoteng''s photos on the Internet, handsome mess.


    "He won the second place this time." Comfortable said.


    "What? Second place? " Shumengling stared with unbelievable expression, "who is the champion? Who can be more powerful than Shen aoteng? "


    Shuxin calmly stroked the broken hair at the temples, smiled and looked at Shu Mengling, "I."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Shumengling thought that he must have heard it wrong. He clenched his hand and asked again, "sister, who did you say the champion is?"


    There was footsteps on the stairs, and she looked up. She saw Jiang tingrou coming downstairs. "Aunt Rou, please help me carry the suitcase down again. I have something to show grandma."


    Since she married Shu Youkang, Jiang tingrou has never done this kind of heavy work of carrying things. She blushes and pants when she just carries it up. Does Shu Xin let her carry it again?


    Isn''t it fun to play with her?


    Jiang tingrou''s face couldn''t help but look ugly. "My heart, Auntie Rou is old, running back and forth..."


    "Grandma, my championship trophy is in the trunk." Shuxin interrupts Jiang tingrou''s words and says to Cao Guifang, "I''m really tired from riding back today. Look..."


    Cao Guifang is not like Shu Mengling. She hears clearly that the champion is Shu Xin. At this time, she hears Shu Xin say that the champion trophy is not happy. She turns around and says, "tingrou, go quickly and take down the suitcase of her heart."


    "Mom, I......"


    "What are you waiting for?" Cao Guifang is in a hurry. "Not yet?"


    Jiang tingrou''s hand was tightly clenched. Even though ten thousand people in her heart didn''t want to, she still kept smiling on her face. "I''m going now."


    "Sister You really Won the championship? " Shumengling responded for a while and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Well, the results have been published on the Internet this morning."


    Shumengling immediately takes out his mobile phone and enters the official website of the education department. The front page is very popular. Isn''t it the page to celebrate Fan Cheng a''s winning the championship?


    Shumengling thought his head was buzzing. It exploded. This How could this be, how could comfort be the champion?


    How could she be more powerful than the genius of architecture?


    No, there must be something wrong!


    Shu Mengling quit the webpage, cleaned up his mobile phone, and then re entered the official website of the education department. As a result, the webpage was still very red.


    Cao Guifang also took a look. He was old and had bad eyes. He didn''t wear presbyopic glasses and couldn''t read clearly. Seeing only a piece of red, he took back his sight. He turned to Jiang tingrou, who was carrying a suitcase downstairs, and urged him, "hurry up, how can you do so slowly?"


    When she was a porter, she was too slow. Jiang Ting was not gentle, but she could not show it. She could only feel angry in her heart.


    Shuxin takes over the suitcase, opens it, takes out the champion trophy, goes to Cao Guifang and hands it to her, "grandma, it''s a little heavy, please slow down."


    "Ah." Cao Guifang replied with a smile, a pair of old hands firmly holding the cup, eyes shining on the cup, looked and looked, hands touching and touching. In her seventies, she saw the cup for the first time, plus what Shu Mengling said about the champion just now, she was very excited.


    Jiang tingrou didn''t know what happened. She came to Shu Mengling and asked in a low voice. After hearing Shu Mengling''s narration, Jiang tingrou''s face turned white in an instant.


    Shuxin takes Jiang tingrou''s expression to the bottom of her eyes, smiles and says, "Auntie Rou, I haven''t finished my meal yet."


    Jiang tingrou endured the anger that was about to explode and said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll let the nanny do it for you."


    "I''d like to have beef noodles with green peppers, please?" He looked at Jiang tingrou with a satisfied face.


    No! Jiang tingrou yells in her heart, carrying luggage and cooking. Did she really call her a nanny?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Go ahead and do it. What are you doing?" Cao Guifang couldn''t help holding the cup and glanced at Jiang tingrou, "my heart is just the age of my body, I can''t be hungry."


    "Thank you grandma." Say it in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting was about to fry her liver. She got up and went to the kitchen.


    When eating noodles, Cao Guifang is sitting opposite to Shuxin. How could she not find her granddaughter so clever before? Examination first, also helped Kang to save the company, and now he won a bull''s roar champion.


    Now Cao Guifang is happy to see where Shuxin is. He said kindly, "slow down, don''t choke."


    It''s comfortable, "cough..."


    Cao Guifang''s transformation is too big, which makes Shuxin a little flattered. No, she chokes in surprise.


    Cao Guifang hurriedly got up and went to shuxinshun. "Slow down, slow down." Then turn around and ask Jiang tingrou, who is sitting on the sofa, "go and pour a glass of water to your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Jiang Ting''s soft breath is about to vomit blood. Is this an addiction?


    In the evening, when Shu Youkang returned from social activities, there was another burst of pride and praise.


    Cao Guifang is also a person who has lived a hard life. Since Shu Youkang started her company to make money, she has been enjoying happiness with her son, so her power and mouth are still broken.


    This is not, the next day, she went out to visit in the early morning. In less than an hour, all the neighbors knew about Shuxin winning the championship. In addition, Cao Guifang told them about shumengling''s description of the champion, and they all said that Cao Guifang had a good granddaughter.


    Boasting of Cao Guifang''s face full of spring breeze, smile of not close mouth.


    Shu Mengling and Jiang tingrou didn''t eat the angry breakfast and didn''t come out in the room.


    Shumengling said anxiously, "Mom, you can''t let Shuxin go on like this. Dad doesn''t like us. If even Grandma turns to Shuxin, where can we stand?"


    Jiang tingrou, who has always been calm, also has a color of worry on her face. Since that day when she was going to change her mind for Shu Mengling, she started to escape from the hospital as if she had changed her personality. She is no longer a silly girl who can coax her and Shu Mengling into obedience.


    The plan and design drawings were recognized by the people in power of Huo family. She returned to school first in the exam, and now she has won a prestigious design competition champion. All of these are beyond her control.


    Mingming has arrived at the operating table, only one last step to change her heart, her plan can be realized, but at the most critical moment, Shuxin is out of her control. What''s the problem?


    Do you feel comfortable knowing their plan?


    No, it''s impossible. Only she, Shu Mengling and Xiao Ruize know the exchange plan. She and Shu Mengling will not talk about it, neither will Xiao Ruize. Once the fact that he bribed the dean to go to the operating table is exposed, no hospital will dare to ask him, and he will not do anything that destroys his future.


    Jiang tingrou thinks about it and thinks it should be a sudden opening of mind. It seems that it''s no use to trick her. She has to use some means. Otherwise, she will not only lose their foothold in the family, but also die in the near future because she doesn''t have a healthy heart. No, she will never let it happen.


    She wants Shu family, and so does her daughter!


    "Mom, you have a word." Shu Mengling shook Jiang tingrou''s arm anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Jiang tingrou was silent again for a moment before opening his speech. "You call Xiao Ruize and ask him to come and find a comfortable compound."


    Shumengling frowned, "but Shuxin seems to be determined to break up with Ruize this time. During this period, I asked Ruize to ask her for several times, and she refused. Can she agree to come back to compound?"


    "If I don''t agree, I''ll try to get her to agree." Jiang tingrou saw the light of calculation in her eyes and whispered to Shu Mengling for a while.


    Shumengling frowned after listening, "but Ruize is my boyfriend, how can I make him..."


    Jiang tingrou put out her hand and poked Shu Mengling''s forehead. She said angrily, "can you make some progress? Isn''t it just a man? If you don''t get a healthy heart, then you will die. What else do you want a man to do? "


    Shumengling thinks about it. Nothing is more important than her life. "But Ruize has always been proud. I asked him to call Shuxin these times, but I was too busy to think about it. Now I asked him to come to Shuxin''s home and ask for peace in a low voice. Can he agree?"


    "Didn''t he want to be the head of thoracic surgery? You tell him that as long as he does it, I''ll get him on the right track and get him what he wants. "


    "It takes a lot of money to bridge the relationship. Where do we have so much money?"


    Jiang tingrou''s eyes flashed a flash of greed. "Huo''s group has not allocated 10 million startup funds to come here this time?"


    "Mom, you want to..."


    Jiang tingrou impatiently interrupts Shu Mengling, "well, you don''t have to worry about money. You can handle what I have told you. When it''s done, I''ll give you some advice to try to climb up to song director and let you shoot directly. Now you have such a bad reputation at school, and there''s no future in reading. Then I''ll find a way to get you a diploma."


    As soon as Shu Mengling heard that he could shoot directly, he was not excited, as if he had seen the appearance of being surrounded by others.


    ¡­¡­


    Shumengling took two glasses of juice and sat down beside Shuxin, and handed one of them to Shuxin, "your favorite orange juice, just squeezed."


    On the TV, there is an architectural planning and design for the Development Zone made by an architectural design company. Shuxin is very interested in the information about architecture. After seeing shumengling, he takes the juice and doesn''t drink it. His vision is always on the TV screen.


    Comfortable feeling shumengling''s line of sight always seems to be looking towards her, turning around and asking: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Shumengling smirked, "it''s OK. The juice is sweet. Try it."


    Shuxin takes the cup and sends it to her mouth. At the corner of her eyes, she sees shumengling staring at the cup in her hand. With the action of sending it to her mouth, shumengling''s eyes flash with excitement.


    Shuxin slightly frown, will pass to the lip of the cup and take back, put on the table.


    "Why not?"


    Although shumengling tried to hide it, Shuxin saw a flash of anxiety in her eyes.


    What''s wrong with this orange juice?


    This conjecture flashed in the comfortable brain, the eyes light flowed, smiling and opening, "I prefer to eat sweet, can you go to the kitchen to get me some sugar?"


    Sugar in orange juice?


    Shumengling thought that only Shuxin would do such vulgar things, but in order to let her drink the orange juice as soon as possible, he smiled and said, "OK, wait a minute."


    Shuxin watched shumengling''s figure enter the kitchen, poured out a little orange juice in his cup, looked as much as shumengling''s cup, and then exchanged their cups.


    No matter whether there is a problem or not, this is the safest way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    When Shu Mengling came out with the sugar can, he had drunk half of the orange juice in his hand.


    "It''s sweet," she said with a smile. "No sugar."


    Shumengling''s eyes flashed a flash of conspiracy success, and his mouth was bent uncontrollably. He put the sugar back into the kitchen and sat down next to Shuxin. He took his orange juice and drank it absently. All he thought was what would happen next. His eyes were shining with excitement.


    Shumengling pinched the time, and felt that the medicine was about to break out in a while, so he put down his cup and got up. "Sister, I''m sleepy. If I go to sleep, I won''t watch TV with you."


    "Go." I don''t care about Tao.


    Shuxin watched shumengling go upstairs into the room, get up, and the light footed one also went upstairs. She wanted to see what discomfort shumengling would have, and knew what medicine shumengling just wanted to give her.


    Shuxin comes to the door of shumengling''s room, gently twists the handle, opens the door, sees shumengling lying on the bed and doesn''t know who to call.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ruize, where are you I''ve already taken the medicine. She has also taken it. I''ll wait for you I don''t care. Even if you are with her, you can''t like her Well, I believe you I love you too... "


    Shuxin''s eyes flashed a sharp flash, and his whole body exuded a chilling breath.


    Shumengling even combined with Xiao Ruize to give her medicine, because grandma began to like her, so can''t you hold your breath?


    If she guessed right, it should be the eyebrow medicine in the orange juice, and Xiao Ruize will come here in a moment.


    Then she had a drug attack and had a relationship with Xiao Ruize. At this time point, soon grandma would come back and see her and Xiao Ruize rolling together.


    In this way, the good image she had built up with her grandmother disappeared in an instant, and even Grandma would hate her more than before.


    And Shu Youkang will be extremely disappointed with her.


    This move is really cruel. It not only destroys her innocence, but also destroys her image in grandma''s and dad''s mind.


    Then Shu Mengling thinks that she and Xiao Ruize are together, so it''s easy to change her heart.


    The anger in Shuxin heart erupts like a volcano. The man who robbed her in the last life changed her heart. In this life, he wanted to destroy her innocence. His heart is more vicious than that of a snake or a scorpion.


    Good. Since you want to die so much, I will help you.


    Shuxin gently closed the door, stood at the door for a long time, the anger in my heart gradually subsided.


    Comfortable downstairs, sit down not long, the door bell rang.


    Shuxin gets up and opens the door. As expected, Xiao Ruize appears at the door.


    "Come on in," he said


    Xiao Ruize had some accidents. "Do you know I will come?"


    "Ling''er said you would come to me later." With that, he turned and walked into the room.


    Xiao Ruize does not doubt that he is there. He follows Shu Xin and enters the house. His eyes are glued to her thin back, and finally fall on her pretty buttocks. The eyes are hot for a moment.


    "Sit down." Shuxin said this and took the cup of orange juice from the tea table that shumengling didn''t finish drinking into the kitchen. After a while, he came out with a full cup of orange juice, handed it to Xiao Ruize and sat down opposite him.


    Xiao Ruize is a little thirsty all the way because his heart is full of color and his mouth is dry. At this moment, he gives him some orange juice to drink. After drinking it, he looks at Shu Xin with his eyes burning, "mind, let''s make up..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Don''t talk, let me finish this clip." Comfortable line of sight stare at the TV screen, the corner of the eye Yu Guang has not given Xiao Ruize one.


    Xiao Ruize takes a look at the TV screen, which is about the news of architecture. He knows that he likes architectural design, so he stops talking.


    Anyway, she has taken the medicine. He is not in a hurry. He waits quietly, waiting for her to take the initiative to give him a hug.


    Xiao Ruize waited for a long time. He watched TV carefully all the time. There was no ambiguous signal. Instead, it was him. I don''t know if he was too anxious. He always felt that there was a heat wave in his body rushing down his belly. It seemed that his blood was rolling too. It was very hot.


    Xiao Ruize got up, went to the kitchen and poured a cup of cold boiled water. After drinking it, he sat down on the sofa. After a while, the hot feeling came back.


    Xiao Ruize blushed awkwardly, folded his legs to cover up the embarrassment, and then unbuttoned two shirt buttons.


    Shuxin has been quietly observing the movements of xiaoruize. I think it''s almost over, so I turn off the TV.


    Xiao Ruize''s eyes on comfort suddenly became extremely hot, as if wrapped in a fire, which could ignite the comfort instantly, and his words obviously dyed the hoarseness of lust, "xiner......"


    "By the way." Shuxin thought of something and interrupted Xiao Ruize''s words, "I almost forgot that ling''er asked you to come upstairs to find her and say that there are important things to discuss with you."


    "Ling''er, come to me?" Asked Xiao Ruize in doubt.


    She nodded comfortably. "Yes, you can go quickly. She was very worried when she told me."


    Xiao Ruize was stunned for a moment, thinking that there might be something comfortable to explain to him, so he got up and walked upstairs. After a few steps, he looked back and looked at Shu Xin. "Xin''er, you wait for me here, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you." The eyes of the comfortable brows are full of light sarcasm, but Xiao Ruize is inspired by desire and doesn''t pay attention to the comfortable look at all.


    Xiao Ruize came to the door of Shu Mengling''s room and knocked on it. He didn''t respond for a long time, so he screwed the handle of the door and pushed it in.


    Open the door to see Shu Mengling lying on the bed constantly writhing, the white lady skirt on her body is nothing, the upper body is faded by her, the hem is lifted by her, the whole skirt is hung on the white slender waist.


    Yan Hong''s little mouth is a continuous and beautiful whisper.


    At this moment, Xiao Ruize felt that his whole body was full of blood. It seemed that there was a wild animal running out of his body, shouting for him to rush over.


    Reason has long seen this gorgeous scene swallowed by desire.


    Dry wood and fire, just a little.


    In a flash, Xiao Ruize and Shu Mengling rolled together.


    Comfortable to sit downstairs and hear the indistinct and ambiguous wave call from upstairs, knowing that his guess is right, the anger is hard to contain burning in the chest.


    If it is not for her caution, she and Xiao Ruize are upstairs at the moment.


    In order to get her heart, they have nothing to do with it.


    Just at this time, the doorbell rang, relieved to tidy up the mood, got up to open the door.


    Opening the door, Cao Guifang looked at the door with a red face and said, "grandma, linger, she..."


    "What''s the matter with ling''er?" Cao Guifang asked as she entered the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Shu Xin sits down on the sofa with Cao Guifang, "before you come back, Xiao Ruize came."


    Cao Guifang''s face suddenly turned ugly. "Why, do you want to be with him again? And want to abandon his family for him? "


    "No." Shuxin hurriedly shook his head. "He didn''t come to me, he came to find the soul."


    "What''s he doing with his soul?" Cao Guifang was puzzled.


    "He I...... " "They are upstairs, grandma. You can go upstairs and have a look."


    Cao Guifang looked at it suspiciously and got up.


    He hurried to help Cao Guifang. They went upstairs together.


    Cao Guifang is old and has bad ears. He didn''t hear any sound downstairs before. Now, the closer he is to Shu Mengling''s room, the more ambiguous the sound is.


    Cao Guifang stopped and listened to the voice that made his face red and heart beat. His face sank and his chest heaved sharply. He said in a cold voice: "it''s so outrageous that he was at home It''s just so vulgar! "


    She raised her hand and gently stroked Cao Guifang''s back to help her get along, "grandma, don''t be angry, pay attention to your body."


    Cao Guifang stood for a while before breathing gradually stabilized.


    Two people came to shumengling room door, the door is open, one door apart, inside the man''s gasp, the woman''s wave cry, came out continuously.


    Cao Guifang''s face was livid with rage. He raised his hand to push the door.


    Shuxin hurriedly took Cao Guifang''s hand, "grandma, now push the door, the scene inside I''m afraid it''s embarrassing. Let''s wait. "


    Cao Guifang is also angry confused, almost forgot, there is a man inside, turned around angrily downstairs.


    Cao Guifang came downstairs and sat down, remembering that two granddaughters had been planted in the same man''s hands. He was so angry that he grabbed his heart and scratched his liver. He couldn''t help but ask Shu Xin, "Xin''er, have you ever been together when you were dating him?"


    The comfortable little face is red instantly, the head is shaking like a rattle, a pair of eyes are full of shyness, "no, I dare not think of this kind of thing."


    Cao Guifang looks better. Otherwise, two granddaughters and the same man It''s going on. She won''t have to go out to see anyone.


    Shuxin lowered his head and whispered, "I remember seeing Xiao Ruize and ling''er holding together when I was still dating with Xiao Ruize. I was very angry at that time, but they explained that it was because ling''er was in a bad mood and Xiao Ruize was comforting her. I......"


    "You believe it?" Cao Guifang didn''t think there was any more, a pair of eyes staring at the boss.


    "Ling''er is my sister. I believe she will not do anything harmful to me, so I......"


    "Stupid." Cao Guifang''s chest heaved violently, and an old face turned red. "I always thought ling''er was a clever and sensible child, but I didn''t expect that she was so shameless, even her sister''s boyfriend was infected."


    Cao Guifang is angry, but thinks that Jiang tingrou is not well educated. At present, he calls Jiang tingrou and asks her to come back immediately.


    About half an hour later, Jiang tingrou came back from the company.


    Along the way, Jiang tingrou was not happy. She heard Cao Guifang''s tone was very bad from the phone. It must be something about Shuxin and Xiao Ruize that was caught by Cao Guifang on the spot.


    Jiang tingrou opened the door and entered the room. She pretended to be worried and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling me back in such a hurry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "What is it?" Cao Guifang claps the sofa angrily, "look at your good daughter."


    Jiang tingrou''s eyes fell on the comfortable body beside her. "What''s the matter with the mind?"


    "Who said the heart? I said the soul." Cao Guifang said angrily.


    Jiang tingrou''s face is muddled, "what''s the matter with ling''er?"


    "She didn''t know how to be shameless. She secretly colluded with her sister''s boyfriend, and even bravely brought people home and with him..." Cao Guifang''s chest was about to burst. He was too embarrassed to say that. He pointed to the upstairs. "Go to see for yourself. What are all these things?"


    Jiang tingrou felt a sense of foreboding in her heart and hurried upstairs.


    When Jiang tingrou opened the door and saw the men and women lying together, the whole person was ignorant. How could this happen?


    Why is that?


    It shouldn''t be.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Jiang tingrou ran in frantically, pulled Shu Mengling''s arm, raised his hand, and slapped her face hard. "Are you crazy?"


    Shu Mengling and Xiao Ruize are both controlled by drugs. After a fight against death, they are exhausted and sleep in the past.


    Suddenly, she was slapped twice by Jiang tingrou. After a moment''s loss, Shu Mengling woke up completely and saw the scene in the room. The whole person was like being split by thunder. After being in love, her crimson face quickly dyed white. "Mom, how could this happen?"


    Jiang Ting''s soft lungs are about to explode. "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Shumengling suddenly remembered that Shuxin asked her to go to the kitchen to get sugar, and her eyes turned angrily. "Shuxin, it must be her, she changed my orange juice."


    One side of Xiao Ruize heard orange juice, his heart thumped, he entered the door comfortable also gave him a glass of orange juice, instantly understand why he lost control.


    Jiang tingrou is more angry when she listens to it. She stabs Shu Mengling''s forehead severely and says in a low voice: "now your grandma knows about you, she''ll sit downstairs and see what you can do."


    Shumengling''s whole face was flustered. "What should I do? It''s comfort. It''s all comfort. I want to tell Grandma that she gave me medicine. "


    "How to say that we wanted to give her medicine, but she did it instead?" Jiang Ting speaks softly and coldly.


    Shumengling''s action of getting out of bed froze instantly. Next moment, he sat back on the bed and cried.


    Xiao Ruize used to think that Shu Mengling was sad to cry, but now she just thinks that she''s stupid, and there''s no one else who can turn over the next medicine.


    When Xiao Ruize got out of bed and left, he reminded Shu Mengling, "don''t forget to cash in what you promised me."


    Shumengling didn''t expect the plan to fail. Instead of comforting her, Xiao Ruize only remembered his interests and said with a hurt face, "Ruize, can you do this?"


    Xiao Ruize frowned a little and thought that he would need Shu Mengling after that. He could not make the relationship too rigid. He pressed down his restlessness and patted Shu Mengling lightly on the shoulder. "OK, don''t cry. I plan for our future."


    Xiao Ruize took the lead to go downstairs. When he saw Shu Xin sitting on the sofa, he wanted to say something to her, "Xin''er......"


    Cao Guifang suddenly stood up, looked at Xiao Ruize''s eyes full of disdain and contempt, pointed to the door, angrily said: "roll!"


    Xiao Ruize''s face turned white, and his eyes were filled with anger. One day, he would let those who despised him look at him with awe. He clutched his side hand hard and strode away from the Shu family.


    Before long, Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling went downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Shumengling cried red eyes, lowered his head and went to Cao Guifang. He whispered, "grandma, I......"


    "Don''t call me grandma. I don''t have such a shameless granddaughter." Cao Guifang had a cold drink, and his anger went straight to his head. He was dizzy and shook.


    Jiang tingrou wanted to reach out to help Cao Guifang, and she waved her hand away. "It''s all your responsibility to become a spiritual child. Even your daughter''s education is not good. Marrying out in the future will only ruin the reputation of our Shu family."


    Jiang tingrou''s delicate face turned white instantly.


    Comfortable to stand up and hold Cao Guifang, tone worried, said: "grandma, you have coronary heart disease, can not be angry, I help you to rest?"


    Cao Guifang closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then his body calmed down. He walked upstairs with his comfortable support.


    After putting Cao Guifang to sleep, Shuxin goes back to his room and sees shumengling standing at the door with red eyes waiting for her.


    "Sister, I''m sorry..." Shumengling said softly and weakly.


    Shu Xin walked directly to the room, sat down on the sofa, looked at Shu Mengling, who followed him in, and asked, "why do you say sorry?"


    Shumengling lowered his head and looked submissive. "I shouldn''t be with brother Ruize. After all, he''s your boyfriend, sister. I''m sorry..."


    Shuxin frowned slightly. She thought that shumengling had come to confess the medicine to her. She had made plans to tear her face with shumengling. But shumengling said that it was irrelevant. Listen to this, shumengling wanted to spoil the medicine in her stomach.


    Also, it can only be self humiliation. After all, it''s Shu Mengling who gave the medicine first. He really tore his face. It''s Shu Mengling who suffered the loss.


    Shumengling is smart, and takes the initiative to eat this dumb loss.


    Since Shu Mengling is willing to eat the bitter Coptis, she will definitely not take the lead in finding out. Shu Mengling is the best actor. Don''t find out when she does. Shu Mengling says, "I don''t have one. What are you talking about, sister? Do you mean you have medicine in orange juice?"


    It''s not good to be beaten by Shu Mengling.


    Shuxin''s lips raised a slight smile that he didn''t care about. He said generously, "I broke up with Xiao Ruize long ago. I don''t like him anymore. Just stay with him if you like."


    It sounds like this: he''s something I don''t want. You can use it if you like.


    Shumengling had been secretly calculated by Shuxin backhand, and was already very angry. However, Shuxin satirized her like this. Her angry heart ached, but she could only suffocate in her heart. Her face also had to show a "you are so good" expression, which was really oppressive.


    Shumengling clenched the palm of his hand and forced himself to pull out a smile. "If you don''t get angry with linger, you''ll be fine."


    "What''s my good will? You can find someone you like. It''s too late for me to be happy for you." "Since you like Xiao Ruize, you have been with him again. When Dad comes back, I will help you to say to Dad, let dad agree to your marriage."


    The reason why shumengling has never doubted the relationship between shumengling and xiaoruize in the last life is that on the one hand, shumengling is her sister, and on the other hand, Shuxin knows that shumengling loves Huo Jibai very much.


    Last time, Shu Mengling became popular because she acted in a Yueju Opera, and later became a popular little flower. She spoke highly of Huo Jibai in a program interview.


    For an artist, in order to avoid the pressure of public opinion and many unnecessary troubles, the emotional aspect is quite low-key. If he doesn''t really like it, Shu Mengling can''t show his personal feelings in front of everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Shu Mengling loves Huo Jibai, but he seduces Xiao Ruize for her heart. Such a woman is shameful!


    Not worthy of love.


    Since Shu Mengling and Xiao Ruize want to frame her, she will match Shu Mengling and Xiao Ruize.


    Scum man, cheap woman, this is the perfect match!


    "Knot Married? " Shumengling''s red and swollen eyes were as big as a copper bell.


    "Yes, you like each other and already have the reality of husband and wife. Why not get married? Is that how Xiao Ruize takes advantage of you? This can''t be done. You are my sister. No one can bully you. Don''t worry. I''ll help you out. Dad will agree. " I''m very comfortable with my sister.


    Who can''t?


    Shumengling turned white, "but I I...... "


    "What''s the matter with you?" A face of ease doubts, paused for a moment, think of what kind of, said: "by the way, you used to like Huo Jibai, right?"


    Shumengling is ready to say: what I like is Huo Jibai, not Xiao Ruize. I will not marry Xiao Ruize.


    The next words of comfort block her words.


    "You too, what kind of vision? Huo Jibai is much better than Xiao Ruize. No matter what his appearance or family background is, it''s not of the same level. Why don''t you like Huo Jibai instead of Xiao Ruize? You really picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon. " "You''re so stupid," he said, "but it''s most important to love each other. I know you''re not just a vulgar person who likes money, or a man who messes with men and women. Since you choose to be with Xiao Ruize, you''ll live with him forever."


    Shumeng''s spiritual heart is about to burst. Her goal is Huo Jibai. She wants to marry into a rich family. She wants to live a life of luxury. She needs to be admired and praised by all women.


    Instead of living a poor life with Xiao Ruize, a man from the countryside who has no money, power or status.


    She doesn''t want it!


    But these shumengling can only cry in his heart, but there is a smile on his face that is worse than crying.


    After Shu Youkang came back from work, Jiang tingrou consciously told him about it.


    Shu Youkang gas Jiang tingrou to his tea to fall, cold face Jiang tingrou a scold.


    Shu Mengling stayed in the room all the time and didn''t dare to come out.


    Dinner time, the family sat together to eat, not the bustle of the past, the atmosphere is quiet and dreary.


    Shuxin takes the lead in raising the topic, "grandma, Dad, ling''er is still small, so don''t be angry with her."


    Cao Guifang said with a cold face: "she knew that she would not do such a vulgar thing when she was young."


    "It''s already happened. It''s no use getting angry any more. It''s just that you''re getting angry." "We should calm down now to find a way to solve the problem together," he said slowly


    Shu Youkang had no appetite at all. After eating two mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks. "How to solve it?"


    Shumengling knew what Shuxin wanted to say, and opened his mouth in advance, "this matter is caused by myself, and I will solve it myself."


    Cao Guifang looked at Shu Mengling with a gloomy face. "At the age of 17, he was messing with his sister''s boyfriend. How do you want to solve it?"


    "Grandma, it doesn''t matter to me. Xiao Ruize and I broke up long ago." Shuxin said with a good face: "it''s ling''er. He''s really too young. He didn''t know which animal he was spoiling before. This time, he had a relationship with Ruize. As the saying goes, there is no wall that can''t keep the wind in the world. If these things are spread out, the Shu family will lose face. I''m afraid ling''er won''t be able to look up to be a man in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    When mentioned by Shuxin, Cao Guifang instantly thought of what shumengling had been doing by a girl who had been fascinated by her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She threw her chopsticks on the table and looked at shumengling''s old eyes with endless disappointment and anger. "I used to hurt you so much that I thought you were clever and sensible. In the future, she would bring glory to shumengling''s family. I didn''t expect you to be so......"


    Cao Guifang said that it''s really hard to open his mouth here. He stopped for a while to slow down, and then went on: "it''s because I''m blind and wrong about people, and I''ve loved you as a treasure for so many years. I knew you were such a thing. I shouldn''t have let your mother give birth to you at the beginning."


    "Grandma..." Cao Guifang has always loved her very much. He never said such a heavy word. Shu Mengling was not able to hurt her. Tears fell down in strings. He dared not cry loudly. He bit the lip flap and shook his crying shoulder.


    Jiang tingrou looks at her daughter''s grievance like this. She feels so sad that she can''t speak. At this time, the more she says, the more wrong she is. She can only cry with her.


    Shuxin gets up and comes to Cao Guifang''s back. He gently caresses her back and gives her a favorable feeling. "Grandma, don''t be angry. Do you think it''s ok? How about we get ling''er and Xiao Ruize engaged before the news comes out? It was supposed to be the most appropriate way to get married, but ling''er was only 17 years old after all, and he was under the legal age of marriage. So we asked them to get engaged first. Their relationship was determined, and no one else would talk about it. What do you think? "


    Shumengling raised her head to say no. Jiang tingrou held her hand in time and shook her head.


    Shumengling is biting the lip of his mouth. He doesn''t make a sound, but his hatred for Shuxin is getting worse.


    What does it mean that you can''t live without doing evil?


    What does it mean to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?


    Shumengling is a vicious man.


    Finally, the matter is settled. I plan to meet Xiao Ruize''s parents and choose a good day to hold an engagement ceremony for them.


    Back in the room, Shu Mengling took Jiang tingrou''s hand and cried, "Mom, you help me, I don''t want to marry Xiao Ruize, I don''t want to live a hard life with him. Why does Shuxin and Xiao Ruize communicate with each other when his father firmly opposes, afraid that Shuxin will suffer with him? I''m also his daughter. How can he be so cruel to me?"


    Although Jiang tingrou was so angry that she failed to do it, she was also very sad to see her daughter crying so miserably.


    At first, she expected Shu Mengling to marry a good family, and then she would enjoy the happiness with her. Her son-in-law''s status was noble, and she would be more stable in the Shu family, so she didn''t have to be a man in front of Cao Guifang.


    Now all this has become a bubble, she is also very reluctant.


    Shu Youkang has no feelings for her. She always knew that, but she didn''t expect that he would be so heartless.


    That woman''s daughter is sweetheart, Miss Qianjin.


    Her daughter deserves to marry the poor boy?


    Jiang tingrou clenched her fists and her eyes were full of hatred. "You are engaged to Xiao Ruize first..."


    "I don''t want to. What I like is Huo Jibai..."


    "What? Can''t you hear me out first? " Jiang Ting interrupts Shu Mengling in a cold voice, "engagement is just a stopgap. Let your grandma and dad put out the fire first, and then I''ll find a way to do something for you and let you pick up the play. If you are red, then everything will be OK."


    Shumengling quickly wiped away his tears and held Jiang tingrou''s hand in an excited face. "Thank you, mom. I will live up to your expectations and stand out for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    At the gate of the school, there was a banner with a big red Bula, which said: congratulations to Shu Xin for winning the champion of the capital architectural design competition!


    The school has posted comfortable posters everywhere, and the whole school is full of a festive atmosphere like the Spring Festival.


    Shuxin didn''t expect that Wang Dongliang would hold such a grand commendation conference.


    Along the way, Shuxin received congratulations and praise from many students, many of whom were junior students or students from other departments whom Shuxin didn''t know.


    At the commendation conference, even Fancheng government sent people to congratulate. The whole stadium was crowded and the scene was quite popular.


    This time, Shuxin not only made a great reputation in a, but also made a sensation in Fancheng.


    The main thing is that Shuxin defeated Shen aoteng, the architectural design genius who won two consecutive championships.


    Shen aoteng was already a little famous, but now he is more comfortable than him. Wang Dongliang is also a person who pays great attention to reputation, so he took advantage of this recognition conference to publicize it.


    Comfortable outstanding is a great outstanding, a great outstanding is his good leadership.


    This greatly satisfied Wang Dongliang''s vanity.


    After the commendation meeting, Wang Dongliang called Shu Xin to the headmaster''s office, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I knew you were a good young man, and you will surely win honor for our school. I did not lose sight of you."


    At the beginning, when Shuxin took the first examination of the whole department as the assessment of staying at school, although Wang Dongliang agreed, he clearly did not remember clearly with hope. After the examination results came out, Yu Xiaoxiao said that she copied them, Wang Dongliang obviously believed, and later turned to Yu Xiaoxiao.


    That''s what he called not looking out?


    Comfortable also don''t prick, just the scene of smile, "the principal to find me something?"


    Wang Dongliang is in a good mood though he looks at the perfunctory smile of comfort. In addition, he did look away before, which made comfort suffer some grievances. At the moment, he is not angry. Instead, he says with a smile, "don''t worry, sit first."


    Wang Dongliang asked Shuxin about the situation of the competition, and Shuxin answered one by one.


    Wang Dongliang saw that the bedding was almost done. He cleared his throat and asked with a smile, "where do you want to work after graduation?"


    Comfortable want to open the company do not want to open too early, lest others say she won a championship on arrogance, so she only nodded, didn''t say much.


    "To the capital?"


    Shuxin shook his head. "No, I don''t want to leave my family."


    Wang Dongliang is obviously relieved. His face is full of smiles. It''s good to stay in Fancheng. You can invite Shuxin to participate in any activity in the future. She will be the golden signboard of a university forever.


    Wang Dongliang thought this way and became more and more friendly to Shuxin. "Well, you can see that there are many bosses of Fancheng construction company and real estate company in the commendation meeting today. They are all coming for you. They want to have a meal with you. I wonder if you would like to?"


    They asked her to have a meal. They just wanted her to work in their company. It''s impossible for her to open her own company, but this meal has to be eaten.


    Now it''s a connected society. Without human resources, it''s impossible to go anywhere. It''s very helpful for her to make more friends with peers and understand the market of the industry.


    In this way, I thought I would agree with you.


    Those bosses entrust Wang Dongliang as the middleman, and Shuxin agrees. Wang Dongliang feels that he has more face, is more satisfied with Shuxin, and the smile on his face is more brilliant. "Then we''ll make it seven o''clock tonight, Yixiang building."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    When song Ligang stopped his car, he saw a familiar figure, accompanied by Wang Dongliang, who entered the building together.


    Song Li gets out of the car, opens the back door, bends slightly, and stretches out his little arm. "Five ye, I just saw Miss Shu and Wang Dongliang enter the Yixiang building together."


    Huo Yan leaned over Song Li''s little arm and tightened his hand a little, and then answered with a faint voice, "HMM."


    When Shu Xin and Wang Dongliang arrived at the reserved box, some of her bosses arrived.


    Several people said hello and exchanged greetings, and then they all sat down.


    All of them are business people. Even if they don''t talk much, the atmosphere is very active.


    "Miss Shu has so many talents at such a young age, which makes our elders feel inferior."


    "It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. We were shot dead on the beach by these young people."


    "Hahaha, the image of president Xu."


    "Miss Shu is going to graduate soon. What''s your plan?"


    "I''m just a little student. I can stand your admiration," he said


    "Dang De, Dang De, you are not only the best in your academic achievements, but also the design genius Shen aoteng who has won two consecutive championships in this competition. It is the pride of our Fancheng people that the construction industry has a bright new star like you."


    "Yes, Miss Shu is too modest. No matter which company you choose, it must be the pillar of that company in the future."


    "Yes, yes, whatever you ask, you can go to your company if you are satisfied."


    I''m a little embarrassed and sorry between my eyes and eyebrows. "Thank you for your kindness, I''m not going to work in any of your companies."


    Ah?


    A man is a fool.


    Have you considered going to one of their companies when you promised to come for dinner?


    There was an immediate response.


    "Since Miss Shu can''t see us, can you tell us which company you are interested in?"


    Shuxin shakes his head hurriedly, "never fail to see what you mean. You are all the leading companies in Fancheng real estate and construction industry. I respect you too late. How can you fail to see it?"


    "What does Miss Shu mean?"


    "If I fail to live up to your kindness, I will punish myself first." I took up the wine on the table and drank it up. Then I said, "it''s like this. I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. After graduation, I want to start a construction company by myself. At that time, I hope you will give me more advice and care."


    Ah?!!!


    It was so unexpected that everyone was shocked for a moment.


    After reaction.


    "Hahaha, it''s really awesome."


    "Miss Shu is not only brilliant, but also a first-class social means."


    "Yes, we were rejected, but we couldn''t find a bit of disrespect."


    "Headmaster Wang, you have taught a wonderful student."


    Wang Dongliang''s heart is like riding a roller coaster, up and down. At the beginning of comfortable refusal, he felt very shameless. Now, when he listened to everyone''s praise, he felt comfortable. When he also boasted with him, he was very useful.


    Smilingly said: "where and where, it''s better to be comfortable. What we are teachers only plays a guiding role. The key is to rely on her."


    There is also humanity: "today your teachers and students let us have a good time. We should be punished. Come and pour wine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Shu Xinchang only had a drink once. When she found that Xiao Ruize and Shu Mengling were holding each other, she was angry and ran to the bar to borrow wine to relieve her worries. She got drunk and met huoyanqian.


    She had a bad drink, she knew, but she was very kind, and she refused their offer, and she was willing to make friends with them, so she could only bite her teeth to drink this wine.


    Wang Dongliang helped Shuxin block a lot of wine. However, the quantity of Shuxin wine was so poor that he began to feel dizzy after drinking three or five cups. He could not stand stably.


    Several bosses didn''t expect such a poor amount of comfortable alcohol. Seeing her drunk, they stopped persuading her to drink, sat down to eat some food, and talked about the future of the construction industry when she was a child, and then they all broke up.


    Finally, only Wang Dongliang and Shuxin are left in the box.


    Comfortable cheeks crimson, eyes dyed intoxicated confusion, one hand on the forehead, small head a flash, finally really can not support, then lying on the table closed eyes to sleep in the past.


    Wang Dongliang also drank a lot and was unable to drive. He called Yang Qingli and asked her to come to pick them up.


    But he was good at drinking, but his head was a little dizzy. Sitting alone, he was bored, so he lit a cigarette and smoked. He didn''t smoke twice and knocked at the door.


    Wang Dongliang frowned a little. Did you come so soon?


    Opening the door, Wang Dongliang saw a respectful smile on his face. He was surprised in his eyes. "Secretary song, why are you here?"


    Song Li stood at the door and looked at the box. He glanced at the comfort of lying on the table, frowning slightly. Instead of answering Wang Dongliang''s question, he asked, "what''s wrong with Miss Shu?"


    Wang Dongliang looked back and said with a smile, "the little girl has a bad drink. After a few drinks, she is drunk."


    "How can you drink with your students?" Song Li''s eyebrows are getting tighter.


    Wang Dongliang smiled awkwardly, explaining the whole story of the incident Several bosses are also comfortable to see. They need to start a company after they are comfortable, and they need to take care of them. If they can''t refuse, they will drink more. "


    Song Li was silent for a few seconds and said, "give Miss Shu to me. I will take her home."


    "Ah?" Wang Dongliang''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect song Lihui to say that.


    Song Li picked up his eyebrows. "You''ve drunk too. It''s not safe to drive. I''m just going back to see Miss Shu off the way."


    You also know that it''s not safe for me to drive after drinking. Since it''s comfortable to drive, why not?


    Of course, Wang Dongliang was just thinking about it, but he said with a smile: "how can I trouble Secretary song? I''ve already called my family, and someone will come to answer it in a moment."


    "No trouble." Song Li said that people had already walked towards the box and didn''t give Wang Dongliang a chance to refuse.


    Song Li came to Shuxin and patted her on the shoulder. "Miss Shu, wake up."


    Shuxin opens his eyes in a daze. Song Li''s figure is reflected in his intoxicated eyes. He seems to recognize the man in front of him. After staring at Song Li for a long time, "who are you?"


    Song Li was stunned for a moment. He was drunk. "I am Song Li."


    "Oh..." He frowned for a moment, "this man I seem to know each other. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Li was speechless for a moment. "You''re drunk. I''ll take you back."


    "Thank you," he said


    Because the girl drank the wine, the cheeks were red, the eyebrows and eyes were curved, the lips were red and the teeth were white, and she was very good-looking.


    Song Li can''t help but live in his heart and think, what should happen to her, the fifth master of his family, when she brings home such a beautiful and intoxicated Miss Shu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Wang Dongliang watched Song Li''s drunken comfort disappear in his sight. His face was full of doubt and he could not help but murmured in his heart: is secretary song interested in comfort?


    In summer, the evening wind is like a heat wave, which makes the fresh air-conditioning room in the fragrance building feel comfortable and put in the fire.


    The whole body is wrapped by heat, which makes you feel more dizzy.


    Thin eyebrows slightly frown up, the beautiful eyes seem to be dense with water vapor, a blurred, looking at the neon night outside a face at a loss and asked: "where is this?"


    Song Li, holding drunk and unable to find the North comfortable side, walked to the side of the car and said, "the fragrance tower."


    "Oh Fragrance building Where is the fragrance building... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Li.


    Song Li opened the back door, helped him in, closed the door, sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    After comfortably sitting in the car, leaning on the seat, staring at the man with stable temperament for a long time, "handsome Do we know You look familiar... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Li from the front seat, Miss Shu, are you really good at flirting with the five masters like this?


    "Yes." Huo Yan gently hooks up the corner of his lips, and his deep and magnetic voice escapes from his throat.


    Shuxin gently beat a wine gap. A strong smell of wine stabbed the nose. Shuxin could not help frowning slowly. After a few seconds, after the smell of wine came out, Shuxin felt that the eyelids were extremely heavy. Looking at Huoyan, "I''m so sleepy Can you Lend your shoulder for a while... "


    "Good."


    Shuxin wants to move and lean towards Huoyan to sit a little bit. He doesn''t listen to his body and doesn''t grasp the strength. The whole person falls forward and bumps into the driver''s seat. "Hiss Pain... "


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yan frowned and approached comfortably, her big hands on her soft black hair.


    Comfortable hands cover the forehead that is hit, small face eats painful wrinkly together, "hit head......"


    Huo Yan pours her hands down her comfortable hair and lands them on her shoulders. With a gentle grasp, the girl''s soft body pours into his arms.


    Huo Yan tilts to take the hand on the comfortable forehead, the warm palm is on her full forehead, rubs gently, did not feel the raised bag, the worry between eyebrows and eyes just gradually fades away, "sleep."


    "It smells good." A light smile came up from the comfortable corner of the mouth and whispered when the eyes were closed.


    Huo Yan''s handsome eyes and eyebrows were stained with light doubts. "What''s the good smell?"


    It took several seconds for me to be comfortable and answer, " You. "


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a doting smile. He clapped his hands on his comfortable shoulders and said, "sleep."


    In a moment, there was a comfortable, shallow and even breath in the car.


    The car slowed down at an intersection. Song Li asked in a low voice, "where are you going?"


    Huoyan was silent for two seconds, "Qinyuan."


    "OK."


    Qinyuan is another residence of Huoyan in Fancheng, which is close to the company. Sometimes when he works late, Huoyan will go back to Qinyuan directly.


    Qinyuan is located in the center of Fancheng. Although it''s all small villas, its decoration and style are extremely exquisite. It''s a priceless place.


    The car drove smoothly into Qinyuan, and stopped slowly in front of Huoyan''s villa. Song Li saw through the rearview mirror that it was sweet to sleep in Huoyan''s arms. Huoyan''s face leaned against the comfortable top, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. He didn''t even notice the car stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Since that accident, Huo Yanqian''s sleep quality is quite poor. Song Li has been following Huo Yanqian for five years. This is the first time he has seen him sleep so steadily.


    Song Li was very shocked. He didn''t expect that Shuxin was so different from Huo Yanqing.


    Song Li was reluctant to wake them up, but worried that the space in the car was too cramped. After a long sleep, they were numb. At last, he gave a light cry, "five masters."


    Huo Yan leaned and frowned. There seemed to be a touch of annoyance between the eyebrows and the eyes, which was disturbed by others. But he soon hid again. "Here you are?"


    "Yes." Song Li answers and gets out of the car to open the back door


    "No." Huo Yan listened to the even breath of the girl in her arms. She gently touched her soft black hair with her big hand, then went through her knee bend, lifted her up and put her on her thigh, and then took her out of the car.


    The whole process is very gentle, afraid to frighten the girl in my arms.


    There was an air conditioner in the car before. After getting off, the hot air intruded into the skin, which made me feel uncomfortable. I frowned slightly, and my little head rubbed against the bosom of Huoyan. I murmured, "it''s so hot..."


    Huo Yan leaned to speed up the pace of his feet, and his voice was deep and spoiled


    Press the fingerprint, enter the villa, and block the heat out in an instant.


    The brow that Shuxin Cu rises slowly put flat, again to Huoyan inclined bosom arch.


    Huoyan lean thin lips light hook, embrace comfortable upstairs, enter the room, action gentle put her on the big bed, then go to the bathroom to hit a basin of warm water, soak towel, wring dry water, lean to comfortable wipe face.


    Between the comfort and confusion, I suddenly felt a pang of upset in my stomach. A pungent smell of wine surged from my stomach to my throat.


    The brow is comfortable and tight. Subconsciously, he reaches out to grab something. He just grabs Huoyan''s hand. He murmurs, "it''s hard Well


    Huo Yan is wiping his face for Shuxin. He is suddenly pulled by Shuxin. The whole person pounces on the bed and directly presses on Shuxin. The thin lip just covers the comfortable red lip.


    Huo Yan is always extremely disgusted with women''s contact and proximity, with the exception of comfort.


    Last time, I felt comfortable and scared of the dog. I was scared by the example and hugged him and wrapped him around the waist. His body reacted instantly.


    Now it''s just an accidental kiss on her lips, accompanied by the sweet smell of her girl lingering in her nose, which makes the fire in his body which has been silent for many years begin to revive and quickly dry up.


    To Shuxin, Huo Yanqian likes it, and because she is too small, afraid to frighten her, he has always restrained his liking.


    But he is a normal man, and like the girl so close contact, he can not have no idea.


    Hands on the comfortable shoulder side, slightly propped up, the weight of the body from her body away, thin lips did not leave, but a little, thin and continuous kiss her lips.


    Although relaxed drunk, but the body''s most primitive reaction is still, the soft touch on her lips, let her gently exhort, small hand unconsciously grasped Huoyan''s shirt.


    The eyelashes trembled slightly, and slowly opened the intoxicated and confused eyes. Because they were too close to each other, they could not see the features of Huo Yan. They could only see the eyes that were ancient but profound to the extreme.


    Huo Yan leans to detect the girl''s gaze, raises a hand to cover lightly on the comfortable eye, the voice is low dyed the sentiment moves the dullness, "good, close the eye."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Huo Yan leaned at the door. "Come down for breakfast, or you''ll be late for school."


    The tone is extremely natural, which makes Shuxin have the illusion that shuyoukang is telling her to get up and go to school.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Happy silly answer, Huo Yan turned around to leave, after a few seconds comfortable just come back to mind, and then get up with full of questions to wash in the bathroom.


    Isn''t it with the headmaster? How did you meet Uncle Wu?


    Shuxin washes well, the line of sight inadvertently glimpses the self in the mirror in front of the washstand, the show eyebrow slowly frowns, the thin finger comes to the lip and lightly points, strange, how to feel the mouth a little swollen?


    Are you drunk, wrestling and kowtowing?


    I tried hard to think about the starting point. After thinking about it for a long time, I still didn''t have any impression.


    Comfortable to downstairs restaurant, politely shouted, "five uncle."


    "Well, sit down for breakfast." Huo Yan put down his milk and said.


    Comfortable in the Huoyan tilt opposite to sit down, the table has been arranged breakfast, milk and sandwiches.


    I didn''t eat breakfast at once. I bit the slightly swollen lip, and looked at the elegant Huo banquet facing me. "Wushu......"


    "Have breakfast first, or you''ll be late for school. Say something on your way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Eat breakfast with your head down.


    After breakfast, they went out together. Song Li was waiting at the door.


    In the car, sitting comfortably beside Huo Yanqian, he was in a mess. He had a sweetheart. He had warned himself to stay away from him in his heart. It was only two days. Not only did he stay away, but how could he run to his house for the night? It shouldn''t have happened that way.


    Comfortable alone in the heart depressed for a long time, finally or can''t help but ask, "Wushu, how did I meet you last night?"


    "Fragrance building." Huoyan poured out words like gold.


    "Oh." After a few seconds, he asked, "how did I get there?"


    Huo Yan inclined to think of something that made him happy. He opened a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth. "You said you know me. You know me well. You want to go with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Front seat Song Li, five ye, are you really good at cheating the little girl like this? It''s clear that you don''t worry about other girls. Let me bring her back, OK?


    Shuxin''s face blushed a little. He didn''t dare to look at the man beside him. He lowered his head and tightly stirred his hands on his legs. He whispered, "it''s causing trouble for Uncle Wu."


    Huoyan reached out and touched the small, comfortable, hairy head. "No drinking in the future."


    Domineering again dyed the tone of worry.


    Through his hair, he could feel the warm temperature of Huoyan''s palm, and could not help his heart beating faster. He looked like a soft little sheep, "I see, Wushu."


    "Well." The man took off his hand, kept silent for a few seconds, and asked her, "drunk, don''t remember anything?"


    Comfortable point a little head, think of Huoyan can not see, said: "do not remember."


    Huo Yan frowned, silent for a moment, sighed softly, his voice was helpless and spoiled, "I can''t help you."


    "Well?" I blinked in disbelief.


    "The final exam is coming. Are you nervous?" Huo Yan didn''t answer, and changed the topic directly.


    "A little." I''d like to say: I''m more nervous with you than with the exam.


    "Come on, I know you''re good."


    The man''s words of encouraging warmth rang in his ears. He couldn''t help but look up to Huo Yan. It''s still that beautiful face. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. He always felt that there was a little more warmth on his face.


    At that moment, I feel full of fighting spirit. "Thank you, Wushu, I will try my best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Comfortable into the classroom, the class is noisy, students are talking about what.


    At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention. I sat down in my seat, opened my textbook, and prepared to review. The voice of the front row came.


    "I heard that something happened to her family, and the company was going out of business."


    "Even then, there''s no need to quit?"


    "She didn''t want to quit. Her father had to, so she would cry in the principal''s office early in the morning."


    "It''s my own daughter, how can I be so cruel."


    "I heard that her father is very patriarchal and doesn''t like her very much."


    "She''s pathetic, too."


    "Did you end up dropping out?"


    "I don''t know. Her father is very resolute, but the headmaster has been reconciling it."


    Shuxin is not curious about who they are talking about, but in order to find an excuse to talk with Mujing, she leans towards her. "Mujing, who are they talking about?"


    Mu tranquilly moved her arm to the side, took a look at it, and soon moved her eyes back to the paper. She whispered, "Yu Xiaoxiao."


    After this period of time, she felt comfortable and cheeky and deliberately approached her. She was not so exclusive at the beginning. Although she never took the initiative to talk with her, in general, she would basically answer what she asked.


    And once upon a time, as long as you are comfortable in the past, you will move your whole body away. You are far away from comfortable. Now you are only moving your hand away from comfortable, which has made great progress.


    Shuxin looks over to Yang Yixi. Sure enough, the seat next to Yang Yixi is empty.


    Everyone in the class knows that Yu Xiaoxiao is Yang Yixi''s follower, and that the reason why Yu Xiaoxiao fawns on Yang Yixi is because her family has money and power.


    All the time, Yu Xiaoxiao has been aiming at Shuxin and trying to please Yang Yixi. In fact, Shuxin and Yu Xiaoxiao have no personal grudge at all.


    But for Xiaoxiao''s own benefit, he can fight with Shuxin.


    This kind of selfish person, comfortable very dislike.


    Yu Xiaoxiao was forced to quit school by her father. She was really pitiful, but Shuxin didn''t feel sorry for her. Shuxin felt that the poor people must have something to hate.


    Shuxin doesn''t care about Xiaoxiao''s business. She and Mujing say that they have lunch together at noon, and then they start to review their textbooks.


    There is a week to go before the final exam. I''m glad to use the last few days to learn more knowledge. After the exam, she will be ready to start a company. There will be so many things to do, and she won''t have so much time to enrich herself.


    All day long, in addition to having lunch with Mujing, Shuxin has been reading in the classroom.


    In the evening, Shuxin is reading a book in the dormitory. Her mobile phone rings. Seeing the call display, Shuxin is a little excited. She immediately connects the phone. But before she can speak, there is a cry from Tongqiao on the phone.


    Shuxin and Tongqiao have known each other for three years. She has never seen her cry. She is the kind of Lord who is careless and doesn''t give up when she is in trouble. She is usually like a big master, with little provocation.


    Suddenly I heard her cry, and it was still very sad. I was so relieved and scared. I asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, qiao''er?"


    "Daughter in law I''ve made a big mistake... " Tong qiaoran''s crying voice was accompanied by noisy music, which was continuously transmitted through the interruption of current.


    "Where are you?" he frowned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "I am Beauty, dance together Go away... " Tong Qiao just said two words and was interrupted by a man. She rolled away with a sound and the other party walked away without interest.


    I''m so glad to hear that. I''m afraid, "Kyle, are you in the bar?"


    "Well..."


    "You alone?"


    "Well..."


    Comfortable eyebrows and eyes dye thick worry, "hurry home, you a girl in the bar drunk at night, not safe."


    "I''m back in Fancheng..."


    "In which bar?" At the time of comfortable questioning, people had already walked towards the door of the dormitory.


    "Fate."


    "Wait, don''t walk around, don''t talk to anyone, I''ll be right there." Shuxin hung up the phone, rushed out of the girls'' dormitory, stopped a taxi and went to the fate bar.


    About twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of the fate bar.


    Shuxin gets out of the car and sees the neon glittering decoration at the door of the bar. She always feels familiar with it, but she is worried about Tongqiao. She enters the bar before she has time to think about it.


    The bar is full of lights, DJ music is very big, deafening, the air is filled with the smell of alcohol and tobacco, the men and women on the dance floor are crazy swinging with the rhythm of the music.


    At a comfortable glance, she saw Tong Qiao. She was sitting at the bar, almost all of her body was on the bar. There was a man talking to her with a cocktail, laughing.


    Push the crowd away and stride towards the bar.


    "Beauty, don''t be so cold. Have a face and a drink."


    "I said not to drink Can''t you understand... "


    "Good. Don''t drink if you don''t drink. Don''t be angry. Where is your home? Or my brother will take you home? "


    "Go away..."


    "You''re drunk. Don''t try to be brave. Let''s go. Brother help you."


    When Shuxin walked behind Tongqiao, the man was about to hug Tongqiao''s waist and slapped him on the arm.


    The man took back his hand in pain, turned around and glared at Shu Xin angrily, "what are you doing to hit me? Are you insane


    Comfortable to come to Tong Qiao and men, the distance between them, think of this man want to eat Tong Qiao tofu on a stomach angry, cold face said: "she let you roll, you don''t understand?"


    When Tong Qiao heard the familiar voice, he turned around and saw that it was comfortable. He hugged her from behind and cried, "daughter-in-law What to do I''ve made a big mistake... "


    When the man saw the two women holding each other, he shouted to his daughter-in-law. His face was like eating a fly. He was disgusted and despised. He said, "pervert." He walked away.


    Comfortable to know that he misunderstood, does not explain, why and this kind of passer-by a waste of words?


    Shuxin turns to see Tongqiao''s eyes are red and swollen with tears, and her face is full of tears. She can''t help but feel hurt. She wipes her tears and says, "OK, stop crying. No matter what disaster you have caused, I will face it with you."


    Tong Qiao cried and shook his head You can''t help me My mistake I can only undertake it myself... "


    It''s too noisy and unsafe here. I patted Tong Qiao''s back with ease and coaxed her gently, "let''s go back to school first, and then you will tell me slowly, shall we work together?"


    Tong Qiao nods in tears.


    Comfortable holding Tongqiao ready to go out, Tongqiao look at the corner of the direction of the card seat, "my suitcase is still there."


    Before, Tongqiao sat in the card seat and drank. After calling Shuxin, he was afraid that Shuxin could not find her, so he went to the bar and sat down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    After a comfortable look at the place where Tong Qiaozhi points out, it''s a little far away. There are many people. It''s inconvenient to hold the drunk Tong Qiaozhi, so he said to her, "then sit here and wait for me. Don''t run around. I''ll get the suitcase."


    "Good." Tong Qiao obediently sits back to the original position.


    Comfortable through the crowd, came to the place where Tong Qiao sat, found the suitcase in his hand, turned around and was about to go, suddenly a voice sounded behind him, "stop."


    Shu Xin doesn''t think it''s calling her. After all, she doesn''t know anyone here except Tong Qiao, so she doesn''t care. She continues to move forward.


    Just walked a few steps, the box on the hand was pulled, "let you stop, you are deaf?"


    I''m so relieved. I was just calling her.


    Shuxin turns to look at the man in her suitcase, in his twenties, wearing a skull t-shirt, ripped jeans, blonde hair, long bangs, almost covering his eyes.


    He frowned slowly, "are you looking for the wrong person? I don''t know you. "


    "You don''t know me, I do." The man said that he raised the bangs with his hand, and a shocking scar appeared on his forehead, "it''s all thanks to you."


    She almost never came to the bar and could not hurt people like this, but the man''s huge hatred was not like cheating.


    Suddenly, she thought of her only experience in the bar. She saw that Xiao Ruize and Shu Mengling were in a bad mood and came out to drink to relieve their worries.


    I happened to meet someone who laughed that Huo Yanqian was blind. I was not happy. I saw someone bullying the "vulnerable groups" and threw the bottle at one of them.


    The man fainted on the spot.


    Now the man who wants to faint seems to be the man in front of her. No wonder when she just entered the bar, she felt that the decoration at the door was familiar. She had come.


    It''s over. It''s a narrow path!


    The blonde man saw that Shuxin slightly changed his face and asked with a sneer, "do you remember? I''ve been waiting for you for so long, and I''ve finally got you. "


    Comfortable sight saw behind the blonde man, still standing a man, as if they were laughing at Huo Yanqing that night.


    One man can''t beat comfortably, let alone two.


    It''s easy to think about it. If you can''t beat it, you can only pretend to be stupid and try it. You are very nervous and calm on the face. "I''m sure I don''t know you, brother. I think you should recognize the wrong person."


    "Wrong person?" The blonde man sneered and glared at Shu Xin. He wanted to tear her up. "I know you even if you turn grey." He grabbed the suitcase in Shuxin''s hand and threw it to one side. Then he grasped Shuxin''s wrist and buckled her hands on her back with one force. "You''ve ruined my face. How can I clean up your hatred?"


    Shuxin knows that it''s no use pretending to be stupid, but he can''t fight hard without suffering from the loss in front of his eyes. He can bear the pain from his arm and lift a bright smile from his mouth. "Brother, what can we say? It''s bad for your face to be rude to a weak woman."


    Shu Xin was originally beautiful, with clear facial features and no powder. Compared with those women with heavy makeup, she was pure and exciting.


    Although she is conservative in her shirt and jeans, she is like a stream in a sexy Hotel, which can arouse men''s desire in that respect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    At this time, Shuxin and nice words accompanied the smiling face. The blonde man saw a touch of astonishment under his eyes, let go of Shuxin, opened the chair beside the card seat and sat down. His eyes wandered on Shuxin without any hesitation, and finally settled on Shuxin''s chest, "tell me, you hurt me like this, how do you plan to compensate me?"


    Comfortable eyes light flow, a little thought, in the blonde man opposite to sit down, "that day I was drunk, have eyes don''t know Taishan, hurt you by mistake, it''s my fault." He poured himself a glass of wine. "Can I make amends for you?"


    "You hurt me like this, you want to kill me with a glass of wine? It''s naive of you. "


    "A glass of wine is not enough." Comfortable has been accompanied by smiling face, "I will give you compensation 20000 you see?"


    Shuxin doesn''t want to talk with them for a long time. I''m afraid that if Tongqiao comes to them, it will be troublesome.


    Tong Qiao has some skills, but now she is drunk and can''t stand stably. She can''t fight at all. When she comes here, she is more comfortable and can''t escape.


    The blonde man probably didn''t expect that comfort would give him money. He was surprised for a moment. Greed appeared in his eyes. It was a desire for money, but those eyes were reluctant to move away from comfort.


    Such a pure and unique color has aroused his desire in his heart. How could he let go easily.


    Money, and people, he wants it.


    After a few seconds of silence, the blonde man said, "OK, you can transfer the money to me, and then drink the bottle of red wine in front of you, and the resentment between us will be eliminated."


    Shuxin slightly frowns, a bottle of red wine has been drunk, then she must not drink and lie down, and the man looks straight at her line of sight, Shuxin is not stupid, know what that means, he wants to be rich and rich.


    I think it''s beautiful!


    But he won''t let her go without drinking.


    It''s a little difficult for comfort. Is it doomed to escape tonight?


    "Drink it." The blonde man sees comfortable silence, tone impatient urge.


    Comfortable line of sight quietly look toward the bar, Tong Qiao has come down from the chair, is looking this way.


    If the baby girl is coming, she will start her work according to her fiery temper. At that time, both of them will be in danger. They can''t delay any longer because of anxiety.


    Since money can''t solve the problem, and you can''t beat it, you have to run.


    She pulls Tong Qiao to run out of here. There are many people in the bar. They should be hard to catch them for a while. If they are fast enough, they should be able to take a taxi before they catch up.


    Shuxin thought so, eyes light, while the other side is not defensive, the wine in hand to the opposite man, and then get up and run towards the bar.


    The blonde man was suddenly splashed with wine on his face. He wiped the wine on his eyes, and then his eyes could open. His anger filled his whole facial nerve in an instant. He looked at the stunned man beside him and shouted: "I''m not going to chase her. I''m going to kill her today."


    The two men went crazy and chased after Shu Xin.


    Shuxin finally pushes away the crowd to Tongqiao''s side, grabs her wrist and runs to the door, "qiao''er, go!"


    In the mist, the child is pulled away with ease, "daughter-in-law What''s the matter... "


    "Go back and explain it to you. Get out of here first." Comfortable pulling Tong Qiao in the crowd shuttle.


    Tong Qiao is drunk, his head is heavy and his feet are light. He has been walking very hard. I don''t know who hit him. His floating steps are not stable, and he falls to the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Tong Qiao was relieved to catch up with Tong Qiao in time, so that she didn''t fall to the ground. However, because of this accident, they wasted some time, and the latter two men were about to catch up.


    Shuxin hurriedly pulls the wobbly and unsteady child Qiao to continue to run forward.


    Tong Qiao''s legs were weak and unable to run because of the impact and dizziness and the effect of alcohol. His speed was obviously reduced.


    Shuxin pulls Tong Qiao to run out of the hotel, and the two men catch up and stop in front of them, "where to run? If you don''t drink with respect, I''ll see how I clean you up today. "


    The blonde man, without saying a word, grabbed the comfortable wrist and told another man to look at Tong Qiao and say, "you''ve got that girl. Let''s play 4P tonight."


    Tong Qiao saw Shu Xin was stopped, rushed up and punched the blonde man, then pulled Shu Xin to protect him behind him, "dare to bully my woman It''s not fatal... "


    The blonde man didn''t expect that Tong Qiao''s force was so powerful. He was surprised by her. He reacted with a livid face and roared: "I''m not a bitch today, you two cry, dad and mom, and my name will be written in reverse."


    The blonde man and another man looked at each other, and they rushed towards them together.


    The angry man is fierce.


    Although Tong Qiao has some skills, he is drunk, slow-moving, and his hands and feet are much less injurious. In addition, he needs to take care of himself. In a moment, they are subdued by the two men.


    Two men abducted a woman and walked excitedly to the car not far away, but they didn''t walk a few steps and were blocked by a tall man.


    "Let them go."


    "Don''t mind your own business. Get out of the way, or Oh Pain, pain... " Before the blonde man finished speaking, he grabbed the comfortable wrist and was caught by the other side. He turned hard in the opposite direction.


    There was a crack in the air.


    The blonde man''s face turned white and cried out in pain.


    Another man is going to rush to help. As soon as he lets Tong Qiao go, he is kicked in the chest by the other man. The man flies out like a broken kite. Then he falls on the ground severely, spits out a mouthful of blood and sucks in pain on the ground.


    "Euphorbia?" I am glad to see someone surprised.


    "Miss Shu." Yang Ji nodded to Shu Xin, then took out his mobile phone and called someone, "I have two disciples here. Please arrange someone to deal with it Fate bar... "


    Yang halberd hangs up the phone, takes a hemp rope in the car, ties two men together and throws them at the roadside.


    Then he went to Shu Xin, "Miss Shu, can I take you back to school?"


    Comfortable did not refuse, nodded to agree.


    Shortly after they left, a police car roared in and took the two men away.


    In the car, Tongqiao was almost sobered up because of the noise just now, but he was still a little weak, and his face was very bad. The whole person leaned on comfortable body, and his eyes were staring at the scenery out of the window.


    Shuxin gets in the way of Yang halberd. He doesn''t ask Tongqiao what happened. He just accompanies her quietly.


    Before long, the car stopped at the gate of a, Yang Ji opened the back door, helped Tong Qiao to get off, turned to Yang Ji and said, "thank you tonight."


    "You''re welcome." Yang halberd''s straight answer.


    "How could you..." In the fate bar?


    Comfortable words have not been asked, by Yang Ji''s cell phone ring interrupted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." Yang Ji answered the phone Well, I see I''ll get it later... "


    Yang Ji hung up the phone and said to Shu Xin, "do you have a suitcase left in the bar?"


    Nod your head comfortably.


    "I''ll get it now and send it to you later?" Yang Ji asked.


    I''m sorry to say, "it''s too late today. I won''t bother you. I''ll go to the bar tomorrow."


    "No trouble, you''d better not go to the bar. It''s not safe. I''ll bring you the suitcase tomorrow." Yang Ji rarely said a few more words.


    Comfortable to see his tone firm, not good to refuse, just said: "thank you, free to invite you to dinner."


    Yang halberd didn''t hum. He turned to the side of the car, walked a few steps, thought of something, and looked back. "What did miss Shu want to say just now?"


    Shuxin Leng for a moment, reaction come over Yang Ji said before he answered the phone she asked half of that sentence, smile shake head, "nothing."


    "Oh." Yang Ji turns and drives away.


    Yang Ji is the person around Huo Yan. That''s right, but what does it say?


    It must be a coincidence tonight!


    Comfortable to pick up the confusion of thoughts, supporting the children into the school.


    Back to the dormitory, the two washed well and it was almost eleven o''clock.


    Shuxin takes Tong Qiao''s hand and sits down beside the bed, looking at her haggard little face and red and swollen eyes. She is very distressed, "tired, rest first."


    Tong Qiao shook his head. "I can''t sleep."


    "Then tell me what happened." Comfortable straight at the child, eyes full of worry.


    Tong Qiao sat closer to her, hugged her, put her head on her shoulder, and said quietly, "my father asked me to marry someone, and marry his immediate superior, chief Lu Jinshen He was divorced and heard that there was another child... "


    Shuxin surprised, but did not speak, quietly waiting for child Qiao to continue to say.


    Tong Qiao stopped for a while, and the tumbling mood calmed down a little before he continued: "I don''t agree, my father will shut me up at home, and won''t let me contact anyone."


    Shuxin frowned for a while and said, "isn''t your father doting on you? Did you try to communicate with him? Maybe... "


    "No use." Tong Qiao''s voice was filled with tears. "At first, I was very angry. I was angry with my father, but I saw that my father didn''t let go. I knew it was useless. I calmed down and talked with him peacefully. He didn''t change his mind except to coax me to agree."


    "Didn''t you ask your father why he did it?" Caress Tong Qiao''s back gently, trying to calm her mood.


    "Yes." Tong Qiao nodded, and tears fell on her shoulders. The comfortable pajamas were suddenly wet, "he said it was for my good Let me marry a good family How about money and power Divorced, with children, is this a good family I know that the Secretary General will be chosen soon It''s clear that my father is trying to ingratiate himself with Lu Jinshen Just want to marry me... "


    Tongqiao said with more and more excitement, some sobbing.


    Shuxin suddenly remembered that Tong Wenbin, the father of Tong Qiao, had been sentenced to 15 years for corruption and bribery.


    Three years later, Du Guohua, the Secretary-General, was also killed for taking bribes. When investigating him thoroughly, it was found that the case of Tong Wenbin taking bribes three years ago was framed by Du Guohua in order to compete for the post of secretary-general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    When you are famous, many people try to flatter and flatter each other. But if you fail, you will be criticized, satirized and sneered at by everyone, especially by taking bribes, which is shameful or even disgusting.


    What kind of life Tong Qiao and her family have been living in those three years, we can imagine that they are in deep water.


    Therefore, although Tong Wenbin was acquitted later and the state gave him appropriate compensation, the damage caused to Tong''s family by Tong Wenbin''s imprisonment for taking bribes was irreparable.


    Although Shuxin and Tongqiao were disconnected in the last life, Shuxin still cares about Tongqiao, a friend, and often pays attention to her news.


    This incident was also seen in the news broadcast. At that time, it was very noisy and shocking, almost everyone knew it.


    If the track of this life does not change, Tong Wenbin''s bribery will happen soon


    That Tong Wenbin asked Tong Qiao to marry Lu Jinshen. Is it related to this?


    But what hasn''t happened, I don''t dare to assert it. After all, it''s not a small thing. Maybe this life will be different.


    After thinking for a while, he pushed away Tong Qiao, wiped her tears and said, "have you seen Lu Jinshen? Maybe he doesn''t work in the army as it is said. His position is still at that level. His private life should be very clean. "


    Tong Qiao shook his head. "I haven''t seen it. I can see it when I say it."


    It''s also comfortable to think about it, and soothe: "you haven''t seen anyone. He''s in the position of chief. Maybe he''s the kind of handsome man you like who is strong and full of abstinence?"


    "How can it be? To say the least, even if he is really handsome, but he has been divorced and has children, I can''t accept these two points."


    At ease, she could not accept these two points. For a while, she did not know how to comfort Tong Qiao. After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "your father gave you freedom to go back to Fancheng. Did you compromise or did your father compromise?"


    "Me." Said Tong Qiaohong with eyes.


    "You promised to marry?" It''s unbelievable to be comfortable with your big eyes. Depending on your childish nature, you should not compromise.


    Tong Qiao nodded and bit his lip I have had a good night with others... "


    "Ha?" Shuxin was stunned by Tongqiao''s words, and it took a long time to get back to his mind. "What''s going on?"


    "My father has been keeping me at home. No matter what I say, he will not waver in his determination to marry me to Lu Jinshen. I cut my wrists and killed myself in a fit of rage."


    Shuxin hurried to see Tongqiao''s wrist. Sure enough, there was a shocking scar on the white wrist. It had just scabbed, and the wound was still pink with new flesh.


    Comfortable looking at the wound, thinking that Tong Qiao almost left her, there was a hot wave in his heart, and his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, "are you stupid?"


    "It''s a dead end. I can''t think of it for a while." Tong Qiao''s eyes were full of tears, but she was still smiling to comfort her, "am I not good?"


    Feel the wound of child''s wrists gently, the eyes are distressed, "do you still ache?"


    "No, not at all." Tong Qiao is afraid to look at her wound and feel sad. He draws his hand back.


    Shuxinchumou wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, "and then what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "When I woke up in the hospital, I took advantage of my parents'' inattention to escape. At that time, I was so depressed that I didn''t go to the bar in the evening. Then I ran into a very handsome man, dressed in a combat suit, full of asceticism, and followed several people in uniform..."


    Tongqiao pauses for a moment when he says this, and there is a blush on his tear stained face. "What I was thinking about was that Lu Jin was divorced. He was not clean with children. Why should I marry him cleanly? I happened to meet a man who met me in all aspects... "


    Tongqiao said in a low voice, "I''ll sleep him..."


    "Are you sure you''re not drunk and have fantasies?" It''s easy to know that Tong Qiao has always been fond of men full of masculinity and abstinence. If he drinks too much, coupled with the unhappiness in real life, he will inevitably have fantasies.


    "When I first woke up, I thought I had a dream, but the discomfort on my body and the striking red on my bed sheet told me it was true." Tong Qiao bit his lip and went on, "and my holiday is always accurate. It''s postponed for five days."


    Shuxin is frightened by the explosive news one by one, and his body is soft. His head is blank. After several seconds, his thoughts gradually return, "what''s his name? Do you know?"


    Tong Qiao shakes his head.


    "Shuxinxiu eyebrow slowly frowns," then where does he live do you know? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    The face was sad and silent for a moment. I patted Tong Qiao''s hand gently and comforted her with a soft voice. "Take a rest first. I''ll buy a pregnancy test stick from the drugstore tomorrow. Maybe it''s just a few days later. Don''t scare yourself first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Tong Qiao drank too much wine and fell asleep soon after lying down. It was very comfortable because he was worried about Tong Qiao''s affairs and didn''t close his eyes almost overnight.


    What''s the connection between Tongqiao''s father''s bribery and sentencing and Tongqiao''s forced marriage?


    She just saw the news on TV in the last life. She didn''t know what the real situation was like, so after thinking about it all night, she still had no clue. She just made her mind more confused.


    When it was light, I got up at ease. I bought two pregnancy test sticks in the drugstore near the school, and then I went to the breakfast shop to buy two breakfast. When I got back to the dormitory, Tong Qiao woke up and sat in bed in a daze.


    Comfortable to put the convenience bag on the table, while taking out the breakfast, said: "go wash and wash quickly, eat breakfast while it is hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Tong Qiao looks at Shu Xin in a daze, as if she finds Shu Xin has entered the dormitory.


    Tong Qiao came to the table and sat down. He took a sip of porridge. His eyes caught a glimpse of the pregnancy test stick in the bag beside him. He stopped drinking porridge and turned white for a moment.


    "No matter what the result is, I''ll be with you." Comfortably cover the back of the child''s hands.


    "Well." Tong Qiao''s eyes are full of emotion and gratitude.


    After breakfast, they took the pregnancy test stick and studied it for a while. After reading the instructions carefully and knowing the method, Tong Qiao took the pregnancy test stick and went to the bathroom.


    A moment later, Tong Qiao came out of the restroom with a pale face, handed two pregnancy test sticks to the carefree waiting at the door, and said quietly, "both are two red lines With... "


    The voice was weak and light, as if it came from far away in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Shuxin stares at the pregnancy test stick in her hand. For a moment, her mind is blank. But soon she comes back to herself and forces herself to calm down. At this time, Tongqiao is more sad than her.


    Comfortable gently hold Tong Qiao, Tong Qiao''s whole body is shaking, comfortable quietly hold her, gently caress her back, soft voice said: "don''t be afraid, let''s face it together."


    For a long time, Tong Qiao gradually calmed down, but his face was white and terrible, his face was wooden and his eyes were empty. He seemed to be a paper man without soul, and he would be destroyed by the wind at the next moment.


    Shuxin is worried that Tong Qiao can''t bear it. She doesn''t dare to talk about her child''s affairs. She should be given some time to buffer, so she is helped to the bedside and sat down. "You don''t want to think about anything now. Take a good sleep. No matter what, only people have the strength to solve problems when they are in spirit."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Tongqiao, like a machine, lets her lie down comfortably and close her eyes obediently.


    Shuxin accompanied Tongqiao at the bedside until she heard the sound of her even breath and knew that she was asleep before she got up to clean up the breakfast box and bag on the table.


    Then I went to the bathroom to wash the clothes they changed last night. When I went to the corridor to dry the clothes, I found it rained.


    Looking at the drizzle outside, I suddenly think of Huoyan''s umbrella. It seems that I want to find a chance to give it back to him. I don''t want to stay by my side.


    After hanging the clothes, I sat by the bed and read a book. I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly I heard a scream.


    "Don''t......"


    Shu Xin hurriedly put down the book in his hand, turned around and saw Tong Qiao''s eyes were frightened, and he sat up from the bed with tears on his face


    "Well." Tong Qiao hugged Shu Xin and said with tears, "I dreamed that because I had a relationship with other men and had a baby, Lu family felt very angry and lost face. Then Lu Jinshen took revenge on his father. He not only removed my father''s position, but also wanted to kill my father."


    Shuxin gently coaxes Tongqiao, "no, even if Lu Jinshen is the chief, he can''t kill people casually. You think too much and dream about it."


    The scene in the dream is too real. The child''s heart is aching, and his whole body is shivering. He holds his heart tightly to find some sense of security.


    She did worry that her strong resistance would affect her father''s work and even threaten his personal safety. Otherwise, according to her character, she could not only make trouble at home, but would definitely make trouble to the army.


    Although my father forced her to marry this time, he was really good to her before. He totally pampered her as a treasure. As long as she wanted, he would do everything to satisfy her.


    She wanted to leave the protection of her parents, not to be loved as a princess, not to be a big lady. She wanted to live a real and natural life, so when she went to university, she proposed to leave the capital and go to Fancheng for school.


    On the day she came to school, she didn''t want to let the people in the school know her identity and not let the family send her.


    Tong Qiao still clearly remembers Tong Wenbin''s tearful farewell to her. His eyes full of tears are reluctant to give up and worry.


    Tong Qiao always thought that Tong Wenbin was the best father in the world and the one who loved her the most.


    But now her favorite father forced her to marry a man she didn''t love at all. She didn''t understand. She was angry and even hated him, but she still didn''t want him to be hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Do not want to dream into reality, do not want to wait until everything is too late to regret.


    Tong Qiao let go, lifted the back of his hand and wiped away the tears on his face. His voice dyed the hoarse cry: "I want to go to the hospital."


    Shuxin knows what Tongqiao means. He holds her hand tightly, and his tone is serious and solemn, "you really made a decision?"


    Tong Qiao was silent for a few seconds, then her eyes firmly said, "it''s up to me."


    The comfortable movement gently wipes away the tears which the child Qiao again flows out, "well, I will accompany you."


    Tongqiao gets up to wash, and Shuxin calls Wei Zichen to ask for leave.


    The two cleaned up and left the dormitory together.


    When I went downstairs, my comfortable cell phone rang. I didn''t know the number. The call showed Fancheng local.


    Shuxin hesitated for a moment to connect. The voice of Yang Ji came, "the suitcase is here. I''m at the school gate."


    "Then wait a minute. I''ll get it right away."


    Shuxin hung up the phone and said to Tong Qiao, "wait for me, I''ll get something." He turned and went back.


    After a while, Shuxin came back with an umbrella in her hand. It was Huo Yan who poured it.


    Although there is no rain in the sky at this time, there are black clouds rolling in the sky. There should be a heavy rain next.


    Tong Qiao didn''t ask much when he thought he was comfortable with the umbrella for a rainy day.


    On the contrary, he went to the school gate and explained, "the umbrella was lent to me by others, just let brother Yang give it back."


    Shuxin and Tongqiao come to the school gate. Yang Ji is standing outside the guard room, waiting by the eaves.


    Tongqiao took over the suitcase and said to Yang halberd, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Yang Ji finished to see what to say to Shu Xinzheng, and was interrupted in advance by Shu Xin.


    "Can you do me a favor, brother Yang?"


    "Please."


    Shuxin hands the umbrella to Yang Ji. "This umbrella belongs to Uncle Wu. Would you please give it to him for me?"


    Yang Ji turned to look across the road and turned to Shu Xin and said, "I don''t like to be touched by others. I''d better give it to him. He''s over there."


    "Ah?" With a comfortable face and a surprised look, a familiar black Rolls Royce stopped on the opposite side of the road.


    "I told Mr. five about last night. He said to see you." Yang Ji said.


    "Oh Ah? " The comfortable eyes are slightly big, the heartbeat is uncontrollable and accelerated, and the face is red unconsciously, "you say Wushu Come to see me on purpose? "


    "Well."


    Tong Qiao knows that she didn''t come to school after the final simulation exam. She doesn''t know what happened behind her.


    But from the comfortable reaction, Tongqiao can probably guess something and say to Shuxin, "I''ll send the suitcase back to the dormitory, you can return the umbrella." Then he took the trunk and turned to enter the school gate.


    "Miss Shu, Mr. five is waiting for you in the car." Yang halberd saw Shu Xin standing still and gave a voice to remind him.


    I feel comfortable and close my lips. I hold the umbrella tightly. Then I walk to the car across the road.


    Comfortable to the side of the car, knocked on the window.


    The next moment, the window slowly down, showing Huoyan''s handsome face.


    Even if it''s not the first time that we''ve met each other, Shuxin often sees Huoyan''s decadent face, which still has some heart beating instability and droops her eyes, "Wushu, I''m here to return the umbrella."


    Dee!


    Sound of door unlocking.


    "Come in." The man''s deep magnetic voice came from the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    After a few seconds of hesitation, he said, "no, i..."


    "Come in." An irresistible tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Comfortable opened the door, sat in, sat next to the door, opened the distance with Huoyan, handed over the umbrella in hand, "Wushu, your umbrella."


    "Well." Huoyan gave a faint reply.


    Shuxin waited for a while. Seeing that Huo Yan was leaning down to reach for it, he leaned slightly and put the umbrella on the central console. Then he sat back at the door and asked in a low voice, "Wushu, what else can I do?"


    Huo Yan leans. "Come here."


    Shuxin didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of Huoyan. He sat down a little bit and just moved a little. "Wushu, OK."


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows were stained with helplessness, and her long legs took a step towards Shuxin, and she immediately sat next to Shuxin.


    Shuxin was so scared that he leaned back. The whole man stuck on the door. His eyelashes trembled and he said, "Wushu You You are too close... "


    Huo Yan leaned and frowned slightly, extended his long arm, and pressed his palm on the comfortable shoulder seat. He also approached comfortable for a few minutes, and confined comfortable in the small triangle between the seat, the door, and his chest. "I can''t see with my eyes, but I have a strong sense of distance. For example, now, the distance between me and you is not more than 10 cm, right?"


    Comfortable to shrink and shrink again, I wish I could become a wisp of air and float away from Huoyan''s chest. His momentum is too oppressive. His body is confused with the taste of clean and mature, which makes her unable to resist.


    Shuxin''s cheeks were dyed with a blush, and his hands were pressed on his pounding heart. He whispered, "yes."


    "Give me your right hand."


    "Well?" Shuxin blinked the eyes of Bambi, the deer, and looked at the man with a clear face.


    Huo Yan didn''t speak any more. He grasped his comfortable right hand directly by feeling, and then pulled it to his side.


    "Five uncles You What do you want to do? " Comfortable force want to hand from Huoyan tilt out of the hand, the whole body is also a state of resistance.


    "Don''t move." Huo Yan spoke in a deep voice, in two short words, with great deterrent power.


    Shuxin''s whole body was tense, but he did not dare to move any more. He only trembled and said: "Wushu I''m not that casual girl Don''t you... "


    Huo Yan looks slightly shocked. In the next moment, a charming radian is lifted from the corner of his mouth, and a rare thought is dyed in his voice, "don''t I do anything?"


    "You You... "


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know you''re not a casual girl, and I''m not a casual man." Huo Yan leans to finish to let go of comfortable heart, the iodophor that prepares in advance beside and ointment hand comfortable heart, "the wound on the small arm handles."


    Injury? Where''s the injury?


    Shuxin looked at his right arm suspiciously. There was a shallow scratch on the outside. It was probably accidentally scratched when he was entangled with the two men outside the hotel last night.


    The sorrow is not deep, the matter of Tong Qiao makes her worry, but she doesn''t pay attention.


    But how does he know that he can''t see?


    "Yang Ji said you were injured. I didn''t smell the medicine when you got on the bus. I guess you haven''t dealt with it yet." Huo Yan timely solved his doubts.


    The big brother with comfortable eyes, this sense of smell and acuteness is too strong!


    What a pervert!


    "Can I help you?" Huoyan didn''t hear the noise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "No No need... " Shuxin immediately handles the wound by himself, small wound, and soon it will be handled.


    Shuxin said awkwardly, "Wushu, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now."


    "Well." Huo Yan took it for granted, and after a few seconds of silence, asked, "what did you think I wanted to do to you?"


    The comfortable little red face turned red completely. The empty heart and nervousness didn''t pay attention to the faint smile of Huoyan''s mouth, "no Nothing... "


    Shuxin was afraid that Huoyan would continue to ask, and quickly changed the topic, "Wushu, is there anything else? Kyle is still waiting for me outside. "


    Instead of answering comfortable questions, Huo Yan asked, "have you had lunch?"


    Shuxin doesn''t know how Huo Yanqing suddenly asked about this, and honestly replied, "No."


    "Well, I didn''t either." "Is there a quiet restaurant around here?" Huo asked


    Shuxin thought that huoyanqian wanted to find a place to eat. After thinking about it, he said, "yes, there is an alley about 800 meters away. Turn right. There is a relatively high-end restaurant in it. I heard that it tastes good. Because the price is relatively expensive, most of us college students can''t afford it, so there are not many people there."


    "Well, call your friend and we''ll have dinner together."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± He didn''t go to dinner, but together?


    I knew she said no.


    Shuxin tries to refuse, "no need for Wushu, I have something to do with Qiaoer..."


    "You don''t have to eat if you have something?"


    Comfortable, "..." Of course not, but she plans to go to the hospital with Tong Qiao after a meal.


    In the end, we can imagine eating together!


    ¡­¡­


    The box


    Huo Yan is inclined to sit on the right side of Shuxin, Tong Qiao is on the left side of Shuxin, and Yang Ji is on the opposite side of the three.


    The dishes are all ready, so it''s very natural to serve the dishes to Huoyan. Put some light dishes in a plate, and put them beside Huoyan''s hands. Then look at the steamed bass on the table, and ask Huoyan, "Wushu, do you eat the fish?"


    The last time I was at Fu Zhengyao''s house, it was braised fish with brown sauce, which was quite delicious. Naturally, I didn''t give it to Huo Yan.


    This time it''s steamed. The taste is light, but the fish is fishy. Some people don''t like the fishy smell, so it''s comfortable to ask.


    "Well." Huo Yan gave a light answer, and after two seconds said, "you eat, don''t make fish, please."


    "It''s OK. There are few bass thorns." Shuxin has put a large piece of fish in a clean dish, and then carefully pick the fish bones, and then put the fish bones into the dish of Huoyan.


    After so many times, I felt comfortable enough to stop serving Huoyan and prepare to eat, but I found that there was a focus on her.


    She turned to Tong Qiao and thought that she was in a bad mood because of her children. She whispered, "qiao''er, no matter what, the body is the most important thing. You have a good meal first..."


    "Come out with me." Tong Qiao interrupts the comforting words and gets up to walk outside the box.


    "Jill, where are you going? Eat first... "


    "I''m not feeling well. You go to the bathroom with me." Tong Qiaotou also said.


    "But in the box..." There is a toilet.


    Comfortable words have not finished, Tongqiao has opened the door out.


    "Five uncles, you eat first. Qiao''er is not well. I''ll have a look." At the same time, she stood up and greeted Huoyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Comfortable out of the box, see Tong Qiao standing at the corner not far away waiting for her, raised his feet to walk past, voice line worried asked: "Qiao son, where are you uncomfortable?"


    Tong Qiao holds her comfortable wrist and presses her against the wall in the corner. "Daughter in law, tell me honestly if you are in contact with Huo Yan."


    In this sentence, she came out of Huoyan''s car with a red face and said that since Huoyan invited them to have dinner together, she wanted to ask, but Yang Ji was present at that time, which was inconvenient.


    After that, there was no chance to get along alone, so Tong Qiao kept it in his heart until he saw the mode of getting along with Shu Xin and Huo Yanqian, just like an old husband and wife who cared and cared for each other. He couldn''t hold it anymore until he found a reason to hold back and asked Shu Xin out.


    Shuxin''s face was horrified. "What are you talking about? How can Wushu get along with people like me?"


    The child frowned. How could this be so wrong? "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Of course, he is not worthy."


    "You are young and beautiful, smart and kind-hearted. You are the invincible beautiful girl who loves flowers. Where can''t you match him?"


    "It''s in your heart. Others don''t think so. And Huoyan is the president of the multinational Huoshi group. The Huo family behind him has a deep foundation and has a great influence in China. Where can such a god like man like me fit in?"


    "I said you deserve it..." Wait a minute, what she wants to say is not a question of unworthiness. Tong Qiao responds and directly leaves the topic aside. He continues to say, "no communication, you can bring him food? I didn''t have a relationship with you. You''re so serious about picking fish bones for him? Will you sprinkle dog food on my face? "


    He can''t see with his eyes. I will take care of him when I sit next to him. Besides, I know his food hobby. It''s normal to help him if you can


    "Abnormal, very abnormal!" Tong Qiao looks comfortable with a look of "you''re finished, you don''t know if you''re trapped." isn''t his driver sitting on the opposite side... "


    "Brother Yang is not the driver of Wushu..."


    "Don''t interrupt me." Is this the driver''s problem? Can''t find the key point, "his people are sitting on the opposite side. No matter how bad, the waiter can help. How can it be your turn to take care of him? Who are you? And why do you know his eating habits? "


    Shuxin is stunned by a series of questions asked by Tong Qiao. Yes, she can''t take care of him.


    She only took care of him once at Fu Zhengyao''s house. He didn''t eat celery, garlic or light taste, which she remembered.


    It''s comforting to find that I''ve really done something, and I''ve done it unconsciously.


    Tong Qiao sees Shu Xin lowers his head and stops humming, and boldly says his conjecture, "do you like him?"


    "I didn''t." Comfortable is almost subconscious denial, but the tone of her voice even she can hear it out is very weak.


    "And hide it from me?" Tong Qiao is not happy.


    "Qiaoer......" Shuxin cried out to her in a low voice, but there was no choice between his eyebrows and eyes. "He has a sweetheart."


    "He has a sweetheart. Do you still like him? I''m trying to block myself Children frown.


    "I didn''t know he had a sweetheart before." When Shuxin said this, she felt dull and painful. If she knew at the beginning, she could not let her heart fall on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Tongqiao was silent for a moment, sighed and patted her comfortable shoulder gently. "It''s OK. You are my daughter-in-law. I love you. You can''t have him in your heart, you can only have me alone, you know?"


    Comfortable will be the acid and astringency of the bottom of the eye, lifting the eyes to look at the child Qiao, "OK."


    "Let''s go in and eat." Tong Qiao goes to the box with a comfortable shoulder.


    After the meal, Shuxin never spoke, Tongqiao also had a worry that didn''t make a sound, huoyanqing and Yangji were not talkative people, so a meal was very quiet.


    After dinner, Huo Yanqing left.


    Shuxin and Tongqiao took a taxi to the people''s hospital.


    Hang a obstetrics and Gynecology number, the doctor after understanding the situation to let Tong Qiao do a blood HCG test, half an hour later, comfortable with the test results came to the consulting room.


    The doctor looked at the checklist, "two weeks of early pregnancy, are you sure you want to make an appointment for abortion?"


    Tong Qiao''s face was white, but he nodded softly.


    The doctor calculated the time and said, "35-60 days of pregnancy is the best time for abortion. Can I arrange 20 days later for you?"


    Tong Qiao thought for a moment. Her father said that Lu Jinshen had gone out to perform official duties and would not come back until two months later. She promised her father that when Lu Jinshen came back, she would go back and get his license, so her father would let her go back to Fancheng.


    After 20 days of surgery, another month''s rest, no time conflict.


    "Tong Qiao thinks so and nods:" OK


    The doctor buried his head and began to write the list, then handed it to Tong Qiao. "I''ll come here with the list then."


    After coming out of the hospital, Tongqiao was depressed for a while, but Tongqiao was not a sentimental person. Everything had been settled. Instead, she lost her previous panic, and soon "alive and alive" was put into her game.


    After two days comfortable as long as there is no class back to the dormitory, afraid of Tongqiao bad mood, want to accompany her more.


    It''s just that Tong Qiao has devoted all his time to the game except for class.


    I''m relieved to see her like this.


    When Shuxin''s mobile phone rang, he was sitting at the bedside reading a book. The phone call showed shumengling. Shuxin subconsciously frowned and connected the phone. Shumengling''s boastful words came through the electric current. "Sister, Ruize''s parents have come to Fancheng. Dad asked them to have dinner in the Yixiang building at night. They discussed my engagement with Ruize. Are you back?"


    Shuxin now feels sick when she sees xiaoruize and shumengling, and refuses directly, "I have something in the evening, so I won''t go back."


    "Elder sister, grandma said that you are also a member of the Shu family. You should take part in this kind of business and specially ask me to call you."


    Shumengling moves Cao Guifang out, but Shuxin refuses, "OK, what time? I''ll go straight this way. "


    "Seven."


    "I see. I''ll be there on time."


    Tong Qiao looks sad after seeing Shu Xin Hang up the phone. Playing games, he asks, "whose phone is it?"


    "Shumengling."


    When Tong Qiao was away from school, Shu Xin told her what happened. When she heard Shu Mengling''s name, Tong Qiao frowned, "what did she ask you for?"


    "Tonight, our family met with Xiao Ruize''s parents to discuss the engagement of Shu Mengling and Xiao Ruize."


    "What do they call you for in their marriage? Don''t go. "


    "My grandmother said something. I''ll show my face and deal with it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Shu Mengling hangs up and smiles at Jiang tingrou, "yes, I will."


    "Well." Jiang tingrou got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to make a shape. I''ll be comfortable tonight."


    "Thank you mom. You''re the best for me." Shu Mengling is holding Jiang tingrou''s arm, leaving the room in a happy mood.


    Shumengling is in a very good mood now. Just now on the phone, she could hear that the mood of comfort was not very good. It must be because she was going to be engaged to Xiao Ruize, so she was not happy.


    Last time she and Xiao Ruize designed medicine for Shuxin together, which must have broken the heart of Shuxin, so Shuxin would say in front of shuyoukang that she and Xiao Ruize were engaged.


    There is a saying: leave just want to be retained.


    Shu Xin pushes away Xiao Ruize deliberately, but she just wants Xiao Ruize to keep her.


    Otherwise, why do you keep all the things related to Xiao Ruize in the comfortable room?


    Photos of Xiao Ruize, souvenirs they bought when they went out to play together, and silver rings given to her by Xiao Ruize


    Fortunately, when she went to the comfortable room today, she turned out those things. Otherwise, she really thought that comfortable was dead to Xiao Ruize.


    Originally she was very sad to be engaged to Xiao Ruize, because the person she loved was Huo Jibai, who was young, rebellious, rich and family. Now, she thinks that engagement is not bad, not only can make Shu Xin angry and sad, but also make Xiao Ruize be good to her, and work together with her to change her comfortable heart.


    Then, after everything is successful, she must be very popular in the performing arts circle. She can kick Xiao Ruize away and be with her Huo Jibai.


    At that time, how sad should Shuxin be? She did everything in her heart, and even almost abandoned the man she cherished. She would kick if she didn''t pay any attention. Such a contrast is the biggest irony and hurt.


    Shumenglingguang is to think about it, and his heart will be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Shumengling is dressed in a pink bra and knee skirt. Her makeup is exquisite. She stands at the door in a showy way. From time to time, guests in and out of the building give her amazing and even greedy eyes, which greatly satisfies shumengling''s vanity.


    "Haven''t you come yet?" Xiao Ruize came out from the inside, a silver gray suit wrapped his happy body, coupled with his handsome appearance and gentle temperament, it seemed that he was well dressed.


    "Just called her. I''ll be right there." Shu Mengling is holding Xiao Ruize''s arm affectionately. He is saying something and finds that Xiao Ruize looks at the door with a touch of tenderness and amazement in his eyes. Instead of looking around, he sees Shu Xin coming slowly in a beige and ankle long skirt.


    There is no delicate makeup, no modification of hair. The soft black hair is sprinkled on the thin shoulders and back at will. It is graceful and beautiful, with a pure air of immortality.


    Before, Xiao Ruize thought that Shu Mengling was beautiful today, but after seeing the breathtaking comfort that can be beautiful without any modification, he thought that Shu Mengling piled up with lipstick was simply vulgar.


    Shumengling saw that xiaoruize was staring at Shuxin, and his eyes flashed with jealousy. He even tighter xiaoruize. He said hello to Shuxin with a smile. "Sister, you are here at last. When you are here, you will be waiting for you."


    Comfortable perfunctory curved lip Cape, "go."


    The three of them walked up to the box.


    Shu Mengling tightly holds Xiao Ruize, and almost sticks his whole body to him. "Sister, do you think my engagement ring is beautiful?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Shuxin slightly droops his eyes, glances at shumengling''s hand in the air, with a very shiny diamond ring on his slender finger, and his voice is plain and perfunctory, "beautiful."


    "Ruize bought it for me. I said that I don''t need to buy it for engagement. He said that since I am with him, I can''t be wronged." Shu Mengling nestles in Xiao Ruize''s body. She is a happy little woman.


    Shuxin didn''t miss shumengling''s flashy show off and provocation, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile that he didn''t care about, without a sound.


    Shumengling asked, "sister, I remember Ruize bought you a ring when he was dating you, didn''t he?"


    The silver ring was given to Shuxin by Xiao Ruize as a birthday present. She was wearing it happily at that time and didn''t sleep all night.


    Shuxin can''t help but frown at the past. How stupid and blind she is, she will take a fancy to Xiao Ruize, a human scum with a beast''s heart, and make a treasure of what he sent.


    There seems to be a lot of her and Xiao Ruize''s things at home. They haven''t lived at home or cleaned them up. I think I''ll take the time to dispose of the garbage so as not to feel sick.


    However, Shuxin complains about her blindness. In shumengling''s and xiaoruize''s eyes, she just remembers the past and feels sad.


    Xiao Ruize holds Shu Mengling''s hand tightly. "Linger, don''t mention the past."


    "I''m sorry, sister. I didn''t mean to." Shumengling seems to have just reflected that he said something he shouldn''t have said. He looks at Shuxin apologetically, but the corners of his mouth bend slightly.


    Shuxin really didn''t want to see shumengling''s disgusting appearance of being possessed by the essence of the play. With his perfunctory smile and stingy recovery, Shuxin accelerated his steps towards the box.


    Shumengling looked at Shuxin''s "heartbroken" look, and was not happy.


    Xiao Ruize stopped, frowned and looked at Shu Mengling coldly. "Linger, you shouldn''t talk about the past in front of your heart."


    "Ruize, do you still love her?" Shumengling''s face was hurt, his lips were red, and he looked weak and aggrieved. "If I go in and say to my grandma that I''ll cancel the family dinner and the engagement, I''ll never force you."


    Xiao Ruize twisted his eyebrows and kept silent. He thought that it was the key period for him to be promoted to the director of thoracic surgery. He still needed Shu Mengling''s support and help. His eyebrows were slowly flattened, and his lips were raised with a faint smile. He kissed Shu Mengling gently on his forehead. "Don''t make any noise. I love you. I just think the heart is your sister after all. The family doesn''t have to fight against each other."


    "I don''t want to do that either, but last time my sister designed us like that, which made our image in grandma''s heart plummet. I''m really sad." Shumengling looks like I am the victim. I didn''t think about it at all. It''s clear that she designed it first. She didn''t have any remorse. She still had a hard time. The key point is still so upright. No one can match shumengling.


    "Well, go in. The family is waiting for us." Xiao Ruize coaxes Shu Mengling to walk towards the box.


    This side is comfortable to go in first, push open the door of the box, politely and cleverly greet the people inside.


    Cao Guifang said with a smile: "my heart, take grandma''s side."


    "Good." Shu Xin comes to the vacant seat between Cao Guifang and Shu Youkang and sits down.


    Liu Meihua, Xiao Ruize''s mother, looked at Shu Xin suspiciously for a long time, then turned to the man beside him and asked, "wealth, the girl in the picture ze''er showed us is clearly her. How can her girlfriend become her sister now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    People in the countryside have a loud voice. Even though Liu Meihua deliberately lowered her voice, her words were heard by all the people present.


    Jiang tingrou sees Cao Guifang''s cold face and smiles hurriedly. "It''s not surprising that you see the long image of Xin''er and ling''er sisters wrong."


    "A goose egg face and a melon seed face, where..."


    "Plum blossom, Zell is in." Xiao fortune interrupts Liu Mei Hua.


    Liu Mei Hua frowned and muttered, "I haven''t finished speaking, what''s the trouble?" Then saw the entrance of the Xiao Ruize said with a smile: "Zeer, how can you go to the toilet so slowly? Come and sit quickly. Everyone is here. You can eat."


    Cao Guifang''s face suddenly became a little ugly. His eyebrows and eyes were disdainful and contemptuous. He had no quality at all, just like he hadn''t had a meal in 800 years.


    Jiang tingrou didn''t like the couple very much. Although they were wearing the same clothes today, the pleats on the woman''s face were like folding fans. Her skin was black and thick, and her hands could not be seen. The blood vessels were raised and the joints were twisted.


    Speaking is also very vulgar. In this situation, going to the bathroom is like going to the toilet.


    If it wasn''t for that day when Shu Mengling and Xiao Ruize slept together and was caught by Cao Guifang, it would not be a good ending if she didn''t get engaged, she would not say that she would have dinner with such a person, and at a glance she would be upset.


    After Xiao Ruize was seated, Liu Meihua was the first one to hold up the chopsticks and began to pick up the dishes for her aspiring baby son. After a while, no one else opened the chopsticks, Liu Meihua took almost every dish on the table. The dishes in front of Xiao Ruize were piled as high as the hill.


    Cao Guifang''s face has become very ugly. He can''t help but whisper, "no quality."


    "What do you say, grandma?" Liu Meihua looks after his son, but doesn''t hear clearly. He stops chopsticks and finds that everyone hasn''t moved his chopsticks. "Hey, why don''t you eat them? When the food is cold, it''s not delicious. Eat it quickly."


    Cao Guifang''s words Liu Meihua didn''t hear clearly, but Xiao Ruize heard them clearly. His face couldn''t help being white, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Xiao Ruize, though a scum, is very filial. He knows how much his parents have suffered in order to send him to Fancheng city to study. He whispers, "Mom, eat it yourself. Don''t patronize me."


    "Ah." Liu Meihua''s smiling face was gratified that her son cared about herself.


    Everyone began to eat, no one spoke, the atmosphere was very quiet.


    On the way here, Xiao fortune has told Liu Meihua that the Shu family is a big family, and that her son married their daughter, which makes her humble.


    But Liu Meihua didn''t think so. She felt that the Shu family didn''t know how excellent her son was. She had to tell them. Besides, it was strange that she didn''t talk when eating.


    So, Liu Meihua tasted the fresh dishes on the table, and then he no longer hurried to eat. Looking at Cao Guifang, he first started the topic, "grandma, what do you think of my ze''er?"


    Cao Guifang frowned and didn''t speak, but the disdain and indifference on his face showed everything.


    Liu Meihua thought that the rich people''s grannies are so cold and like to play music, so she didn''t take Cao Guifang''s look to heart, and continued to say with a smile: "my grandmother, not my son, my son, Zeer, is really excellent.


    In our village, he is the only child who has been admitted to a big city school. He has been doing well in the school, and he has always won scholarships from the first year to the fourth year.


    Ze''er has been very sensible since he was a child. In order to lighten our burden, his living expenses are earned by his own work... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Xiao Ruize saw Cao Guifang and Jiang tingrou''s increasingly ugly face, and stopped, "Mom, stop talking, have a meal."


    "Zell, my mother is happy tonight. She''s a family. She''s free to nag. It''s OK. You can eat it. Don''t mind me." Liu Meihua said and looked at Cao Guifang again. "My grandma, you are lucky to have ze''er, a grandson-in-law. He works in a big hospital now. He has good performance and excellent medical skills. Their Dean likes him. Only a few months into the hospital, they let him go to the operating table. Now there are 8000 working months. Later, your granddaughter can have a good life with ze''er."


    Cao Guifang is so angry that Liu Meifang, a small family, has never seen the world.


    My God, what kind of family is this?


    Is it a blessing for Shu family to have a son-in-law like Xiao Ruize who blows his son''s extravagance?


    Eight thousand a month, a lot?


    Can you live a good life?


    Cao Guifang didn''t like Xiao Ruize at first, but Liu Meihua was so angry that she put down her chopsticks and said, "what is a scholarship? My family''s mind is the first in our school. Before graduation, our plan was taken in the eyes of hors group, a multinational enterprise. The design drawings were directly signed with 300000 yuan. The other day, we won the title of the capital architectural design competition. The entries were sold for 80000 yuan. Your son can have my granddaughter show? "


    Liu Meihua''s ears were tongue tied. Although Cao Guifang could not understand the company and champion she said, she could hear 300000 and 80000 yuan clearly, 380000 Yuan. She could build a four story house there.


    It''s too much to make money before graduation.


    Liu Mei Hua stared at Shu Xin excitedly for a while, then turned to look at Xiao Ruize and said reproachfully: "Xin''er is so good at making money, how did you dump her and choose her sister? Don''t you know whether it''s good or bad? "


    Shumengling''s face was white without a trace of blood. The hands under the table were tightly clenched, and his fingernails were pinched into the palm without knowing it.


    As soon as Cao Guifang heard this, he was even more unhappy. His face sank and said coldly, "your son dumped my granddaughter? It''s a big joke. My granddaughter can''t see your son. "


    Xiao Ruize is Liu Meihua''s pride. In the village, everyone saw her admiringly praising her for giving birth to a good son. They heard a lot of flattery. Suddenly, hearing Cao Guifang''s obvious contempt for his son, they were not happy. Then they also shook their faces. "Can''t you see my son? My son is so excellent. There are a lot of girls in the family who want to matchmaker him. They are all smart and can be chosen at will. "


    "Can you compare those mediocre and vulgar powders in your valley with my granddaughter? Do you know the difference between a grouse and a phoenix Cao Guifang is not willing to show weakness.


    "Can a pheasant lay eggs, or a phoenix? I think it''s more practical than Phoenix. "


    "You No quality No self-cultivation No culture... " Cao Guifang''s face was red with anger at Liu Meihua''s words.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." I really don''t want to hear them quarrel here, so I got up and went out of the box.


    Shu Xin washed her face in the washroom. When she washed her hands, she saw a slight scar on the outside of her forearm. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Huo Yan had blocked her in the corner of the car that day.


    I can''t help blushing and heart beating.


    He specially went to see her and gave her iodophor and ointment. Did he care about her?


    Do you care a little about her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    I don''t know who came in behind me, pulled back my mind, patted my blushing cheek lightly, and murmured: "you are crazy. What do you think of him for no reason? He is a sweetheart. Don''t be amorous."


    Shu Xin washes her face again. She turns away from the bathroom after lowering the heat on her face. Just as she comes out of the door, her wrist is held by a big hand.


    "Mind, I have something to say to you."


    Comfortable lifting eyes, see is Xiao Ruize, immediately tried hard to draw back, "you let me go."


    Xiao Ruize clenched the delicate wrist in his palm. "Don''t let it go."


    Shuxinqiao''s face was cold, and his eyes were angry. He almost made every effort to get rid of Xiao Ruize''s hand. His voice was cold. "Don''t touch me with your dirty hand."


    "Heart......" Xiao Ruize''s eyes and eyebrows show his deep feeling, and he blocks Shu Xin in the corner of the wall. "The ring in ling''er''s hand was originally bought by me, but she found it. She wanted it. I can''t refuse it..."


    "You don''t need to explain it to me. I don''t want to hear it. It''s none of my business who you love to give to." Shuxin twisted Xiumei to interrupt Xiao Ruize''s words.


    "I know you still love me, and I love you too. My engagement with ling''er is just a stopgap. When I get what I want, I will have money, and when I have money, I can make you live a good life..."


    Shuxin thinks that Xiao Ruize''s words are too funny. Who gives him confidence and thinks that she still loves him? And "If you love me, then you and Shu Mengling design medicine for me?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with being with the woman you love. Sooner or later, you will be my woman. What''s the difference between being a little earlier and being a little later?" Xiao Ruize''s face is natural.


    Shuxin really hates herself at this time. How could she like such a beast in the last life? Give her medicine, even so upright, ah! This face is thicker than the wall, and Shu Mengling is really a perfect match.


    Shuxin sneers and says: "Xiao Ruize, you hear clearly, I don''t love you, not at all, now you make me feel sick, disgusting, so please don''t pester me again, OK?"


    "Heart......"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xiao Ruize used to think that Shu Mengling was not bad, but after spending time with her, he thought that she was just like that. Instead, she had never been able to get comfortable. The recently changed radiance could attract his eyes more than before.


    Even though she was angry now, she also had a cool charm, which made his mind swing, cold eyes, red cold thin lips, and blood rolling in his body.


    Xiao Ruize, holding his comfortable shoulders in both hands, bent over to kiss his comfortable red lips, "mind, don''t refuse me..."


    PA!


    Shuxin raises his hand to give Xiao Ruize a loud slap in the ear, then pushes Xiao Ruize away and strides away. At the corner, he sees shumengling.


    "Sister, have you seen Ruize?"


    Shuxindun stops, turns his head to shumengling, his eyes are as cold as an ice cone with cold smoke. "Since he is your fiance, please look after him, and don''t let him go around


    Shumengling looks at Shuxin''s figure, and her red lips are almost broken. She has seen everything that happened at the door of the restroom just now, but now it''s not the time for Shuxin to tear her face. She must bear it.


    A family dinner ended in a bad mood.


    On the other side of the VIP box, Ji Chifeng sat down beside Huo Yan, with a smile of schadenfreude in his eyes. "Guess who I just saw in the bathroom?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Huo Yan drinks tea with a light expression, and doesn''t talk to each other.


    Ji Chifeng knows Huoyan''s disposition and expects that he will respond to it. He doesn''t think it''s boring. Instead, he increasingly expects him to say who will respond to Huoyan''s disposition. "I see your little sweetheart."


    Ji Chifeng is Huo Yanqing''s family doctor and good friend. Last time, he had a comfortable fever. At that time, he saw Huoyan, who had never been close to women, come in with a delicate girl in his arms. Moreover, Huoyan, who was not so happy or angry, even had obvious worries on his face. He was so scared that he could not even hit the needle.


    But at that time, he had an operation waiting for him to do, and left before he woke up. He only knew the name of the girl was Shuxin.


    Huo Yan''s tea pouring action stopped, Mei Feng slightly collected, put down the cup, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "When did you have a little sweetheart? Who is she? Have I seen it? " Ji Chifeng asked knowingly, with a smile of banter on his eyes.


    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds, and asked Song Li beside him, "has song Qin decided the hero of this play recently?"


    Don''t wait for song Li to answer, Ji Chifeng says, "it''s settled. The man is my brother. Don''t you know?"


    Huo Yan, as if he didn''t hear Ji Chifeng, went on to say to Song Li, "tell song Qin that it''s better for the male leader to pick on the old actor. The young man who just started his career has too much acting skill on the surface."


    Song Li is so smart that he naturally understands that his five masters are deliberately stimulating Ji Chifeng. He nods in cooperation, "OK, I''ll call him now."


    Ji Chifeng''s response comes from this. Huo Yan is pitching him. He says bitterly on his face, "you can''t even make a joke. It''s really boring. Be careful that you are like this. Your little sweetheart doesn''t like you."


    "That won''t bother you." Huo Yan leaned in front of his friends and said more, "Song Li, make a phone call."


    "OK..."


    "I say not yet?" Ji Chifeng regretted it. He always knew that Huo Yanqian was a master who would not suffer losses. How could he not control his mouth? But it''s hard to see that Huo Yan cares about women, but he needs to be stimulated.


    Ji Chifeng said with a smile, "I saw your little sweetheart and a young man cuddling and kissing me at the door of the bathroom."


    Ji Chifeng specially bited the "young" two characters.


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and closed his heart. After a few seconds of silence, he got up and went back


    Song Li hurriedly stretched out his little arm.


    "Hurry to see your little sweetheart?" Ji Chifeng looked at the two people walking towards the door with a pleasant look and a funny voice.


    "Well." Unexpectedly, Huo Yan responded directly.


    Ji Chifeng was stunned for a moment. "By the way, do you want to be so direct?" Suddenly I thought of the business, hurriedly got up and followed, put down the expression of hip-hop, and said seriously with a face: "your eyes are really not suitable for surgery, congestion in the brain is very dangerous position, let alone restore vision, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t even save your life."


    Huo Yan pauses in silence for a few seconds and asks, "if you do the operation, how sure are you?"


    "Five years have come. Don''t you adapt well? Why do you suddenly want to have an operation? " Ji Chifeng did not answer questions.


    Huoyan sips her thin lips, "just want to know, not necessarily do surgery, you don''t nervous."


    Ji Chifeng''s tight heart is just a little relaxed. "The probability of success is only 30%, and even if the operation is successful, your vision may not be restored, so you don''t need to take the risk at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    When Shu Xin receives Song Li''s call, she takes a bath and just blows her hair dry. "Secretary song."


    "Miss Shu, the fifth master has something to do with you. We are near your school. Please come out."


    For a few seconds, he was stunned Good. "


    Comfortable put down the mobile phone, came to the bathroom door, "Qiao son, I go out for a while, come back immediately."


    "Bring me something to eat. I''m hungry." Tongqiao''s voice came out with the sound of water.


    "Good."


    comfortably went out of the school gate and looked for a moment before he saw the black illusion that was almost merged with the night sky on the opposite side of the Wutong tree.


    Song Li sees Shu Xin approaching and opens the back door. "Miss Shu, please."


    I took a sip of my mouth and sat in it.


    The car didn''t turn on the light. The light came from the window through the gap of leaves. It hit Huoyan and left a light mottled shadow.


    In such an environment, I get along with Huo Yan. I''m very comfortable and nervous. I sit by the door of the car in a proper manner and put my hands on my legs


    "Well." Huo Yan responded with a quiet voice for two seconds before continuing to speak, "Song Li said that he saw you in the fragrance building tonight."


    Song Li, who just sat in the driver''s seat, "..." Why did you stop me when you were chasing girls?


    "Is Uncle Wu in the fragrance building tonight?" Comfortable and curious.


    "Well." Huo Yan pours down and adds, "have dinner with a friend."


    "Oh." I''m glad to see Huo Yan''s explanation. I''m busy saying the reason why I went to the fragrance building. "My sister''s boyfriend''s parents are here. Let''s have a meal together to discuss their engagement."


    Song Li, "..." This little girl is so honest. In three or two words, the fifth master set out her words.


    "Well." Huo Yan''s thin smile seemed to be satisfied that the little girl didn''t have any city in front of him. "Did you have a good time tonight?"


    Shuxin thought of what Xiao Ruize said to her at the door of the bathroom, and almost kissed her, so she got angry and said truthfully, "not very happy."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shuxin didn''t expect that Huo Yan would ask her why. After a moment''s hesitation, she replied, "I met someone who made me sick."


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows and eyes to open a smile slowly. He doesn''t speak any more.


    The narrow space calmed down for a moment, and the air was full of the mature, stable and unique hormone breath of the man beside him. He clenched his hands comfortably and nervously. He was really not used to the silence with Huoyan.


    The powerful aura of his invisible body made her a little breathless.


    Comfortable small voice ask: "five uncle, still have something?"


    "May I ask you a personal question?" Huo Yan''s deep magnetic voice dyed a tone of inquiry.


    Blinking comfortably, did they just talk about business? "Five uncles ask."


    Huo Yan''s slender fingers tapped twice on the expensive wristwatch, "what kind of man do you like?"


    "Ah?" Comfortable face is full of accidents and shock. It took ten seconds for comfortable face to respond, "I didn''t think about this problem."


    "Now I can think."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    After a while, Huo Yan, seeing Shu Xin, didn''t speak, asked, "it''s hard to answer this question?"


    Comfortable, " Well. " I like a man like you, but can you answer that? Obviously not.


    Huo Yan thought about it and asked, "do you like young men or mature men?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Song Li, "..." As expected, the fifth master still said "Miss Shu cuddles with the young man." Put it in mind, especially the word "young" stabbed five Ye''s heart, didn''t it?


    "Like mature." Comfort almost blurted out.


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth to have a clear smile, and his voice could also hear the joyful ingredients: "mature and good, will take care of people."


    Song Li, "..." Is it too early for you to be happy? The little girl said she likes mature, but she didn''t say she likes you.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Comfortable should a, voice dyed a faint sense of loss, five uncle care of the sweetheart who is it? She must be very happy, right? Wushu is a very considerate man.


    "It''s late. Go and have a rest." The man''s warm big palm gently rubbed on the top of the girl''s hair.


    Comfortable body slightly froze, turn around, Huo Yan inclined not to know when to sit beside her, belong to his unique masculine breath moment to wrap her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Shuxin turns around a little flustered to open the door, but Huoyan holds her wrist. Her dry and warm fingers caress her little arm gently, bringing a strong current.


    "Is it all right?" Huo Yan''s deep magnetic voice accompanied by his caressing actions sounded in the car.


    Shuxin is so frozen there. His heart, his face and his wrist are very hot. Soon the heat spreads all over his body from his wrist All right... "


    Huo Yan leans to detect the micro tremor in the comfortable voice, eyebrows and hearts close slightly, "I don''t eat people, why are you so afraid of me?"


    How powerful is your aura? Don''t you have points in your heart?


    I felt comfortable and pursed my mouth, but I didn''t hum. I just turned my wrist gently.


    Huo Yan leans to follow the comfortable strength way to let go of her, sighed lightly, voice quite some helpless, "go up."


    It''s almost like running away without saying good-bye or good night.


    When I got to the door of the dormitory, I didn''t remember what I didn''t buy for Tong Qiao. I turned around and went back to the school gate. My eyes were out of control and I looked at the place where Huoyan had just parked. The car had left without any trace, as if everything just happened was an illusion.


    However, didn''t it say something was wrong with her?


    What kind of man does she like? That''s what Uncle Wu said?


    ¡­¡­


    There is a class meeting in the afternoon the day before the final exam, and the roll call will be held. Almost everyone is here except Huo Jibai.


    Tomorrow is the exam. There is no noise in the class. The atmosphere is a little tense. Most people are reading, and only a few are talking in a low voice.


    Suddenly Yu Xiaoxiao, who didn''t come to school for a few days, appeared at the door of the classroom.


    She looked a little haggard, her eyes were sunken, and she obviously didn''t get enough sleep.


    Yu Xiaoxiao stood at the door for a few seconds, then walked towards her position, but instead of sitting down, she flopped down and knelt in front of Yang Yixi. "Sisi, please, help me, I don''t want to quit school. If I quit school at this time, all my previous efforts will be in vain."


    The classroom was boiling in a flash.


    "Wow, kneel down!"


    "Didn''t her father force Yu Xiaoxiao to quit school? How can she ask for Yang Yixi? "


    "Yang Yixi''s family is rich and powerful. Yu Xiaoxiao''s company is going to close. If Yang Yixi asks her father to help her, Yu Xiaoxiao''s company should be able to rise from the dead."


    "Yes, but will Yeung Yixi help her?"


    "It should be. After all, Yu Xiaoxiao always obeys her orders."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Yang Yixi listened to everyone''s comments. Her face became ugly. She pulled Yu Xiaoxiao''s arm and whispered, "get up quickly."


    "I won''t get up unless you promise to help me." Yu Xiaoxiao is looked at by so many people, her face is red, but for her future, she must give up her face and dignity.


    "I can''t help you." Yang Yixi''s delicate eyebrows are tightly tightened. It''s not that she doesn''t help. She really can''t help Yu Xiaoxiao. A few days ago, she talked to her father and asked him why he suddenly stopped all business with Yu Xiaoxiao''s company. Isn''t that a clear cut in life?


    But my father only said that she should not mind. There is no room for maneuver.


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red for a moment, and his hands tightly grasped Yang Yixi''s arm, just like grasping the last straw for help. "Sisi, please help me, I don''t want to give up halfway. I want to finish college and get my diploma.


    My father said that as long as your company and our company continue to cooperate, let me finish the rest of my studies. Tomorrow is the exam. It''s too late if you don''t help me any more. "


    Yang Yixi pushes Yu Xiaoxiao''s hand hard, "I really can''t help you."


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s tears flowed out, "CICI, what can I do to help me? You tell me that whatever you say, I will do it. "


    "I have nothing to do with you. I can''t really help you. Your company is going to fail. You should ask your father to find a way. It''s no use asking me." Yang Yixi is not happy with Xiaoxiao''s death.


    "CICI, do you think it''s good to help me this time, just in our old love?" Yu Xiaoxiao said tearfully, "or I''ll kowtow to you, will you?"


    Yu Xiaoxiao said that he didn''t wait for Yang Yixi to answer, so he bent down and began to kowtow. His forehead made a clear sound on the ground. Only two times, his white forehead turned red.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Yixi holds Yu Xiaoxiao''s arm. "Does it embarrass me?"


    "I didn''t I just want you to help me... " Yu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are helpless and flustered.


    "I said, I can''t help you, even if you die in front of me." Yang Yixi is really angry. It''s very bad to be watched like a play by everyone.


    Yu Xiaoxiao slumped down on the ground, as if the whole person had been taken away from his soul for a moment, with no vitality.


    But just a few seconds later, Yu Xiaoxiao suddenly burst out of his eyes with a huge hatred. He got up from the ground and shouted at Yang Yixi with clenched teeth: "I''ve been so low, why don''t you help me?"


    Then she shook Yang Yixi''s skirt.


    "Yu Xiaoxiao, you are crazy. Let me go." Yang Yixi pushes Xiaoxiao''s hand with a red face.


    "I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you." Yu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are scarlet, and his eyes are full of irrational madness. "All the time, I''ll do what you want me to do. People say behind your back that I''m a dog in front of you. I know. Who let me ask for you.


    But you are too much, because you let me stigmatize the success of the plagiarism of Shuxin test, and then let me kidnap Shuxin and prevent her from participating in the capital design competition. So you let your father cut off all business with our family.


    You are too cruel, any goddess, any grace, are all bullshit. You are a cruel and vicious bad woman. As long as someone approaches Huo Jibai or covets Huo Jibai, you will do everything to deal with her.


    Zhu Wenwen listened to you like that because she was in love with Huo Jibai. You even gave her medicine to the old man who was over half a hundred years old. I''ve never met a woman who is more vicious than you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    The classroom exploded in a flash.


    "God, I didn''t expect there was such an inside story about Zhu Wenwen."


    "In vain, I have always regarded Yang Yixi as my goddess. Unexpectedly, she is so vicious."


    "It''s noble and elegant on the surface, pure and kind-hearted, but its heart is more vicious than that of a snake and scorpion. It''s terrible. I''ve been cheated by her hypocritical face for so long."


    Yang Yixi''s face was pale, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "I never told you to do these things. Don''t be bloody."


    "I''m bleeding?" Yu Xiaoxiao chuckled, and saw a fish''s death in its eyes. "I have no grievance or hatred with Shu Xin. Why should I aim at her? You are different. You have written love letters to Huo Jibai. You hate her, so you can''t tolerate her, secretly instruct me to target her again and again. "


    Yang Yixi can''t calm down any more. Her eyes are flustered and her face is red. She pushes Yu Xiaoxiao and says, "I don''t have it. You crazy man, let me go."


    "Yu Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Do you want to be expelled from school for beating people up Yang Qingli''s voice came from the door.


    Yu Xiaoxiao is slightly stunned. Dropping out of school and being expelled from school are two completely different concepts. If she is expelled from school, she will bear this stain all her life, for fear that she will not be able to find a job in the future.


    The lost reason gradually returned. Yu Xiaoxiao let go of Yang Yixi and left the classroom.


    A farce is over.


    Shu Xin has always known that after the last love letter incident, Yang Yixi was behind her when others sneered at her and scolded her.


    Besides, Yu Xiaoxiao, who was also instructed by Yang Yixi, slandered her for plagiarism after the final mock exam.


    But Yang Yixi pretends so well, and she has been hiding behind the scenes. In addition, Yang Qingli acts as a backup for her, so she has no chance to move her.


    I didn''t expect that they had turned upside down. Yu Xiaoxiao gave Shuxin a bad breath.


    The image of Yang Yixi''s elegant goddess is totally destroyed in everyone''s mind.


    Just one thing I don''t understand. Yu Xiaoxiao just said that in order to prevent her from participating in the design competition, Yang Yixi ordered Yu Xiaoxiao to kidnap her and failed.


    How could her client have no idea about it?


    When did you kidnap her? How did it fail?


    I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t come up with a reason.


    Yu Xiaoxiao didn''t come for the final exam.


    After three days of intense examination, we are like birds released from the birdcage, as if we have regained the new life and freedom, relaxed and comfortable.


    A very few people packed their things and went home that day.


    Most people go out in groups. They have two months'' vacation in summer vacation. There is time to get together with their families. But after the exam, they will come back to school as senior students. Many people will go out for internship or work. In the future, there will be less opportunities for students to meet. They are taking advantage of this opportunity to get together more.


    Tongqiao will have abortion operation in ten days, and will not go home naturally. She will stay with her at school if she is not relieved.


    But the school will close soon, and Tong Qiao has to rest after the operation, so they are looking for a house outside these days.


    Shuxin''s business of opening a company has also been put on the agenda. While looking for a house to live in, Shuxin is also looking at the office buildings suitable for opening a company.


    It''s easy to find a house, but it''s hard to find an office building with a good location.


    Two days later, Shuxin and Tongqiao found a suitable house. It''s a small suite with two rooms and one hall. The community is a little old, but the decoration in the room is not bad. It''s mainly not far from the school and the people''s hospital. They settled down on the same day. Then they went back to the school to clean up and lived in the small suite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    In the evening, Shuxin and Tongqiao went to the mall together to buy some daily necessities. These days, they were busy looking for houses. They were so tired that they went home to wash and sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tongqiao was woken up by a cell phone ring. He felt his cell phone vaguely, but didn''t see who it was, so he connected the phone, "hello..."


    "Jill, you''re coming back. Something''s wrong with your father." The anxious voice of Xia Daiyun came through the current.


    "Oh..." Tong Qiao answered vaguely. After two seconds, he slipped out of bed and sat up. "What''s wrong with my dad?"


    "He was reported to have taken bribes and was taken away by someone early in the morning to cooperate with the investigation." Xia Daiyun''s voice was already filled with crying, "qiao''er, you know your father best. You usually help others to do something, but he doesn''t take a cigarette from others. How can you accept bribes?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll come back now. Believe me, dad will be OK. No one can put anything he hasn''t done on his head." Tong Qiao gets out of bed while talking.


    "Well I''m just scared. "


    Tong Qiao comforts Xia Daiyun again before hanging up.


    When she came to the door of Tong Qiao''s room, she happened to see her packing. "What are you doing packing?"


    "Back home, my father was reported to have taken bribes and was taken away for investigation." Tong Qiao did not stop clearing his hands when he was talking, so he did not see her pale face after listening to her.


    Did it happen?


    "Wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    "Daughter-in-law, you..." Tong Qiao wants to say don''t go to comfort. At this time, others must be away from their home. She doesn''t want to be instructed by others in the past. But in a turn, there is no comfort at the door.


    Comfortable iron heart to go, Tong Qiao can not stop, the last two people ride to the capital.


    At the same time, Dongfang used song Lilai to pick up Huoyan and lean to work. As he walked towards the car, he said, "Yang Jilai called to say that Miss Shu and her friend Miss Tong went to the capital together in the early morning."


    Huoyan steps to stop, eyebrows slightly Cu, "tongwenbin''s daughter?"


    "Yes, it''s estimated that Miss Tong has received the news of his father''s accident, but I didn''t expect Miss Shu to go with him." Song Li''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with a touch of worry. "People are dangerous in the officialdom. Miss Shu is only afraid that it''s not very safe."


    Huo Yan pondered for a moment, "put all the itineraries of these days behind and go to the capital."


    Song Li was slightly shocked. "OK, five masters."


    Last night, staff adviser he called to tell Huo Yanqing about Tong Wenbin. He also said that Lu Jinshen had a task to go out and could not return for the time being. There was no one in the army who could speak up to preside over the overall situation. He hoped that Huo Yanqing could come and help deal with it.


    Huo Yanqian still has a vacant position in the army, but since the accident five years ago, he has never returned to the army.


    Song Li knows that it''s because there are the most painful memories of Huo Yan. He doesn''t want to be hurt.


    In the past five years, the army has occasionally called Huo Yan to deal with some difficult problems or participate in some major exercises and activities, but he never promised.


    This time, Huo Yanqian refused directly.


    However, Song Li did not expect that Huo Yanqian would change his mind for comfort. After all, going to the army means that Huo Yanqian needs to face the past again.


    It seems that the weight of comfort in Huo Yan''s heart is far more than he imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Shuxin and Tongqiao have arrived at Tong''s house more than 12 noon.


    Xia Daiyun opens the door and sees Tong Qiao''s eyes red. He shouts "qiao''er". Seeing the comfort behind Tong Qiao, he chokes his mood back again. "Qiao''er, this is..."


    "Ma, this is the comfort I often mention in front of you." Tong Qiao introduced.


    "How are you, aunt Xia?" he asked


    "Hello." Xia Daiyun hurriedly greets Shuxin to enter the room. "I haven''t eaten yet. I asked the nanny to prepare the meal. Go wash your face first, and then you can eat."


    When Shuxin and Tongqiao have dinner, Xia Daiyun sits beside them. Maybe he looks at Shuxin''s presence and doesn''t mention tongwenbin''s business. He just says "Shuxin" to eat.


    Almost after dinner, the phone rang in the living room. Xia Daiyun seemed to be waiting for the phone all the time. When he heard the phone ring, he hurriedly got up to answer it Xiaoli, what''s up what? This This is about to be finalized Wen bin will never... "


    Bang!


    Before Xia Daiyun finished speaking, the whole person fainted in front of the dark and fell to the sofa.


    "Mom What''s the matter with you... " Tong Qiao hurriedly loses his chopsticks and runs to the living room. He hugs Xia Daiyun, who faints on the sofa, in a panic. His voice has been dyed with crying, "Ma Don''t scare me Wake up... "


    Shuxin hurried to tell the nanny who heard the noise, "let the driver prepare a car to go to the hospital."


    "Ah." The nanny rushed out to call for the driver.


    After a flurry, Shuxin accompanied Tong Qiao and Xia Daiyun to the hospital.


    It has been an hour since Xia Daiyun was placed in the ward.


    Shu Xin knows from Xia Daiyun''s words on the phone that Tong Wenbin''s case should be settled soon. It''s only half a day''s work. So soon, can we investigate it?


    The speed is a little unusual.


    She stood up and walked towards the child sitting beside the bed. She put her hand on her shoulder and pinched it gently. "You have to be strong. Your mother needs you now. If your mother wakes up and sees you like this, she will be more sad."


    Child Qiao Zheng for a while, quickly wipe off the tears on his face, drooping body also sat up straight, "yes, I can''t fall."


    "Who just called your home?" Ask comfortably.


    "Li Yang, my father''s assistant." Tong Qiao answers.


    "Is his information reliable?"


    "Reliable. He always works under my father''s hands. He is my father''s favorite younger generation."


    "Will he be bad for your father?"


    "No." "Tong Qiao wanted to answer," he was brought out by my father, integrity, integrity, and respect for my father as a teacher


    "Well." Shuxin hesitated for a moment, then asked, "qiao''er, do you believe me?"


    "Letter." Tong Qiao''s reddish eyes express his unconditional trust in comfort.


    "Then you take good care of your mother here. I''ll take care of your father''s business," he said with a relaxed and serious look


    "But you..."


    "Trust me, eh?" Comfortably hold Tong Qiao''s hand, firm all over his face.


    Tong Qiao and Shuxin looked at each other for a moment, nodded, "OK."


    "Then call Liyang and ask him to come to the hospital to meet me." Although Shu Xin knows that this time Du Guohua planted a plot against Tong Wenbin, she only knows the result and the process. She has to understand the origin and the background of the incident as soon as possible to come up with a solution.


    About twenty minutes later, Li Yang came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    When she got up and walked out, Tong Qiao held her hand. "Anyway, I don''t want you to put yourself in danger for my family''s sake. I really can''t..."


    Tong Qiao bit his lips, and a mist appeared in his eyes, "don''t worry about it."


    "I know." He nodded with ease and gave Tong Qiao a reassuring look.


    Tong Qiao goes to the door of the ward again, and tells Li Yang to help him more. All the relationships he can use are used. If you need money, call her.


    Li Yang is not very old. He should be only in his mid twenties and sixties. He is thin and wears a pair of black rimmed glasses. The whole person is bookish and looks very polite.


    Shu Xin and he went out of the hospital together, and found a coffee shop nearby to sit down.


    Time is pressing, comfortable did not beat around the Bush, ask directly: "brother Li, how is uncle Tong''s situation now?"


    When Tong Qiao said on the phone that someone wanted to know about her father''s case, Li Yang had a glimmer of hope in his heart. Maybe Tong Qiao found someone he didn''t know to deal with the case. But when he saw a beautiful young girl like Shu Xin, his hope was dashed.


    It''s not Li Yang judging people by their appearance, but it''s too small for him to accept.


    But in order to save his mentor, even if there is only one tenth of the hope, he will not give up, so Liyang seriously answered the comfortable question, "the teacher is in a very bad situation now, the case has basically been settled, and the evidence is complete. After going through some procedures, it is estimated that the result will be soon."


    People''s evidence, material evidence, most of the time to collect a complete, which is obviously well prepared, comfortable face said: "you will tell me the context of the matter carefully."


    Li Yang pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "yesterday afternoon, the army received an anonymous letter reporting that the teacher had taken bribes, with a video attached."


    "What video?"


    "Video of the teacher and briber Zhang Wenhai having dinner together. Zhang Wenhai is the head of a real estate company. Before the army had a public bidding for a construction project. Zhang Wenhai wanted to take that project, so he asked the teacher for dinner. At that time, I also went there.


    Zhang Wenhai on the table euphemistically revealed that he wanted the teacher to tell him the bottom mark, and the teacher immediately turned cold.


    Seeing that the teacher was not happy, Zhang Wenhai immediately turned to the topic and didn''t mention the bidding until he finished eating.


    But he slipped a bank card into the teacher''s handbag while we were not paying attention.


    We didn''t know at that time, but because of the angle, the camera took this picture.


    When the teacher got home, he knew there was an extra card in the bag. He called me and asked me what happened. I said I didn''t know. Then he guessed it was Zhang Wenhai who wanted to bribe him. The other morning, the teacher returned the card to Zhang Wenhai. "


    Shuxin can''t help but ask: "when Uncle Tong returns the card, will someone accompany him?"


    "No." Li Yang said there was anger on his face. "It''s angry here. At the beginning of the report letter, Zhang Wenhai denied that he didn''t pay bribes. He said that the video was true, but the teacher refused him, but he didn''t know what happened. At about 9:00 this morning, he suddenly changed his mouth and insisted that the teacher didn''t return the card to him. There was no one in the teacher It can be proved that he returned the card, plus the video and Zheng Wenhai''s evidence. The teacher is speechless. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    He was comfortable and frowned slightly. The other side''s calculation was very accurate. He was afraid of human evidence and material evidence. It was really a bit tricky. He looked down for a moment and thought, "did you talk to Zhang Wenhai?"


    Li Yang nodded, "I''ve talked about it, and I''ve analyzed all the bad relations with him, but he''s just like eating a steelyard weight and iron heart, and he just doesn''t let go. The truth is that the teacher has collected his money, and he has no conscience, so even if he''s risking bribery, he should expose the teacher."


    Shuxin''s eyes narrowed. "Who do you think is most likely to frame uncle Tong?"


    Li Yang thought for a moment and shook his head. The teacher was sincere and friendly. He couldn''t figure out who could not live with the teacher in the past, so he had no clue.


    Comfortable and slender fingers beat rhythmically on the table top, which is a small action she often makes when thinking about problems, "who is Du Guohua?"


    Li Yang did not know how Shu Xin could bring the topic to Du Guohua. He was confused between his eyes and eyebrows, but he replied earnestly, "Secretary Du is the best friend of the teacher and the colleague who works together."


    "Is he a secretary now?"


    "Yes."


    Relieved for a while, thinking of Tong Qiao''s words, he asked again, "is it not long before your army will choose secretary general?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is the most likely to be the secretary general this time?"


    "It''s a teacher, of course." Li Yang said that his face is full of pride, and his eyes are full of respect and worship for Tong Wenbin. "The teacher works seriously, is kind, has a high moral integrity, and is selfless..."


    "What about Uncle Tong?" Shuxin interrupts Li Yang''s endless praise.


    "Except for the teacher..." Li Yang didn''t think about it. He was silent for a moment and said, "that''s secretary du..." Speaking of this, Li Yang suddenly flashed a conjecture in his mind. He also understood why Shu Xin asked, "you mean Secretary du..."


    Comfortable did not speak, eyes is a thoughtful look.


    Bribery is also a criminal responsibility. At the beginning, Zhang Wenhai denied that he was afraid of going to jail, but when things came out, he couldn''t escape. Then he was sure that someone promised him some benefits behind his back, so he would admit the crime of bribery and drag Tong Wenbin into the water.


    And the person who may benefit him must be Du Guohua.


    Shu Xin knows from the news of the last world that the story of Tong Wenbin is framed by Du Guohua, but she only knows the result, there is no evidence and no one believes it.


    That''s why she needs to know what''s going on. Now Du Guohua is fully motivated to do it.


    This is the first step to make people suspect Du Guohua.


    Li Yang had never thought about Du Guohua before. Shu Xin said that there are many doubts. After this incident, because the head of Lu had an urgent task to go out, the chief of staff and Secretary Du assisted the army.


    After the incident, Secretary Du was shocked, saying that the teacher could not do such a thing, but when he did, he proposed to chief he that it was an internal matter of the army, so as not to publicize it and affect the reputation of the army, which should be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Since you are the best friend, shouldn''t you look for evidence for your friend that he didn''t take bribes? Even if he doesn''t help to find evidence, he should help to delay for a while, but he urges to deal with it as soon as possible, which is obviously not right.


    But it''s just speculation. They don''t have any evidence at all.


    Li Yang thought and said, "brother Li, can you transfer the information of Zhang Wenhai''s family members to me? Including his family''s living habits, interests and hobbies, the more careful the better. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Li Yang looks puzzled and asks, "Zhang Wenhai is the briber. What do you want their information for?"


    "Zhang Wenhai doesn''t work here, so we can only find a breakthrough from his family." Comfortable said.


    Li Yang suddenly felt that the little girl in front of him was much more powerful than he thought. He had to be a little suspicious of the comfortable age. Was she really a classmate of the teacher''s daughter? In his twenties, it''s amazing how calm and thoughtful he is.


    Li Yang said, "I''ll tell people to check now."


    "Good." Shu Xin waits for Li Yang to finish calling, and then asks, "how long will it take for uncle Tong''s case to go through the process?"


    Li Yang''s face was full of worry. "The slowest thing is to get results tomorrow, maybe at night."


    Comfortable and beautiful eyebrows and eyes are frowning, and the expression on the face is also becoming a little dignified, "the most urgent thing is to delay the closing time, do you have any good way?"


    Li Yang shook his head. "I''m just a little assistant beside the teacher. Now when something happens to the teacher, everyone is afraid of getting involved. They all stay away from me. Don''t say they can help. It''s OK not to sneer at me."


    After Shuxin and shuyoukang broke off their relationship in the last life, those relatives saw her retreating, as if they were afraid that she would go to them to borrow money. The word "world is hot and cold" has long been deeply understood by her.


    I thought for a moment, "can you take me to the army?"


    "There''s no problem bringing people into the army." Li Yang gently pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Is there any way for Miss Shu?"


    Shuxin shook his head frankly, "no, I can only try to persuade chief of staff he. I hope he can give us some time for the sake of his colleagues and uncle Tong."


    They left the cafe and headed for the army.


    When Li Yang entered the military conference hall with ease, Du Guohua was making a final summary of Tong Wenbin''s case I''m also deeply distressed that Wenbin has done such a thing, but the army is a fair and strict place, which can''t tolerate any personal feelings. Now that the human evidence and material evidence are complete and the process has come down, we can transfer the old children to the Ministry of justice... "


    "Secretary Du is really unselfish and kills his relatives with justice." A clear and sweet voice came.


    Du Guohua turned to look at the source of the voice. A young girl with beautiful features and graceful figure came from the door. She was full of a kind of lady style. The girl had a light smile on her face and a bright smile. But Du Guohua felt that the radian of her lips was a little ironic.


    Du Guohua is thinking about who this is. Seeing Li Yang beside Shuxin, his eyes quickly cross a dark color. Is this the rescuer invited by the boy surnamed Li?


    With a smile, he asked, "Xiaoli, whose family is this


    "I''m not a celebrity, not to mention a government lady. I''m just a friend of Tong Qiao." Comfortable walk toward the house, meet Du Guohua and dye a smile, but see through the shrewd and sharp line of sight.


    Du Guohua''s worries at the bottom of his eyes dissipated a little bit, and his smile on the corner of his mouth slowly folded. Looking at Li Yang, he said seriously, "how can you bring anyone into the meeting hall of the army? Don''t you know where this is? "


    "I......"


    Shuxin smiled and interrupted liyang''s words. "Secretary Du, what you just said is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It''s a blessing for the people to have people like you working for them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Being complimented, Du Guohua''s serious expression eased a little, and his tone was not as sharp as before. "This lady, this is the meeting place of the army. It''s really inconvenient for outsiders to come in and out. Please move."


    "Chief of staff he." Shuxin suddenly looks at the man sitting in the main seat, "don''t you think the case of Tong Wenbin is too smooth? It took only one day from the report to the investigation to the collection of evidence, and finally to the determination of the result. All the procedures seem to be pushed behind. Isn''t it so smooth? Don''t you think it''s a problem? "


    "Here..." He Weicheng''s face appeared thoughtful, and he felt comfortable as if he had some sense.


    "What''s more, Zhang Wenhai''s confessions are totally opposite. It''s possible that he was bribed and deliberately framed Tong Wenbin. It''s far fetched to rely on his own words..."


    Du Guohua''s heart tightened, his side hand clenched for a moment, and he suppressed the panic in his heart. He seriously interrupted and said: "Shun means that everything is true. The efficiency of the army is high. In addition, he chief of staff has a good leadership and things are done quickly. Zhang Wenhai deliberately framed Wen bin, which is even more impossible. The crime of bribery is also criminal responsibility. Who is willing to sit down Prison? And the head also said that this matter should be dealt with as soon as possible... "


    Du Guohua suddenly stopped here. How could he be led by the nose of a young girl who is still wet? He turned cold immediately. "This lady, this is not a place for you to play. We are dealing with business affairs. Please don''t disturb me."


    Turn to look at Li Yang, "Xiao Li, you haven''t taken the irrelevant people down yet. Take the outsiders into the meeting hall without permission. Who gives you courage?"


    "Secretary Du, what are you in a hurry?" Comfortable and clear eyes Shi ran looked at Du Guohua and said slowly: "Tong Wenbin is your best friend. You are so heartless to your friend and have been urging to close the case as soon as possible, which makes me doubt that you have ulterior motives."


    In Du Guohua''s eyes, there was a flash of anger, but he soon oppressed him. He said, "I''m sorry about Wenbin''s accident, but as a state official, I must abandon my personal feelings, be fair and just, and treat all people equally."


    Shuxin''s eyes narrowed slightly. She said those words on purpose to arouse Du Guohua''s anger and make him stand in disorder. Unexpectedly, he was so calm. It seems that she had to add fire. "I heard that the army is going to choose the Secretary General. You and Tong Wenbin are the most capable. Are you so eager to deal with this case? Do you want to get rid of yourself as soon as possible Competitors? "


    Du Guohua''s eyes were a little flustered by the words he said, but he knew that it was a critical moment. He must not relax at all, force down his panic and anger, look at the door in a cold voice, "guard, take this nonsense woman out."


    Two men in uniform came in at once.


    The bottom of my heart is cool. I didn''t expect that Du Guohua is so smart and totally uncoupled. Isn''t there really any room for turning things around?


    Shuxin''s arms have been framed by the guard. She looks at he Weicheng and makes the final effort. "Chief of staff he, Tong Wenbin''s case is full of doubts. Please give me another three days, and I will find out who framed Tong Wenbin behind..."


    "Do you want chief of staff he to bear the crime of protecting his colleagues by favoritism and fraud?" Du Guohua said coldly, "I will give you another three days. If in these three days, things spread out to affect the reputation of the army, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "She can''t afford me." A low, commanding voice came from the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Du Guohua looks at the sound source.


    The man''s facial features are deep and three-dimensional. He is in a cold military uniform. He is brave and brave. His whole body is full of a majestic masculinity. His style is buttoned to the top one. His face is full of abstinence.


    Although Du Guohua didn''t know the visitor, he could see from his aura that his identity must be extraordinary.


    He Weicheng saw the visitor get up quickly from the chair, walk quickly to meet him, look surprised, tone respectfully, "five ye, don''t you say busy work can''t come over?"


    Seeing Huo Yan''s silence, he Weicheng hurriedly said, "I''m so glad that you can come here."


    When song Lishi reminded, "five ye, Miss Shu is detained by the guard."


    He Weicheng listened to Song Li''s words, and Huoyan''s words about the girl who had just entered the meeting hall apparently to protect her inexplicably. He immediately responded and said to the guard, "Miss Shu has not been released yet?"


    "Yes." The two guards immediately released the men and went out.


    "Please take your seat here Miss Shu, you can also sit... " He Weicheng said and ordered people to prepare tea.


    From Huo Yan''s appearance at the door, the whole person was at ease, especially his saying, "she can''t bear me." It makes her heart beat faster, and her heart is filled with an indescribable joy.


    The God of man comes from the sky. He''s so handsome. Do you have wood?


    Du Guohua saw that he Weicheng was so respectful to the visitors, so he put on a smile and said, "chief of staff he is..."


    "He is chief Huo..." He Weicheng received the attention of Song Li to stop him. Thinking of the tragic death of the old chief, he regretted his recklessness and quickly changed his mouth. "I invited him to preside over the overall situation. You can call him the fifth master."


    Although he Weicheng didn''t finish speaking, Du Guohua heard that old chief Huo could guess the identity of Huo Yanqian, and shouted respectfully, "five masters."


    "Well." Huo Yan responded with a voice that was extremely dull.


    When tea came up, he Weicheng personally put the tea on the table in front of Huoyan. "Five ye, have tea."


    "Well." Huo Yan didn''t have any superfluous nonsense and asked directly, "how is the case going?"


    "People''s evidence and material evidence have been collected completely, and it''s almost ready to be finalized." He Weicheng then asked, "do you need to know more about the five masters?"


    "Speak."


    He Weicheng tells huoyanqing the video content of Tong Wenbin''s and Zhang Wenhai''s dinner, as well as Zhang Wenhai''s testimony, and then asks: " Five ye, do you see how to deal with this matter? "


    "Tong Wenbin is a state official. We should be more cautious in dealing with this matter. It''s rash to close the case in a day. We can''t let go of a bad person, but we can''t wrongly accuse a good person who has contributed to the country." It''s hard for Huoyan to say so many words at one time.


    He Weicheng nodded repeatedly, "what five ye said is."


    "Just now miss Shu said that she could find out who framed Tong Wenbin in three days?" Huoyan asked lightly.


    Relaxed and slightly shocked, does Huo Yanqing think there is something wrong with this case? And I want to give her a chance.


    "Yes," he replied


    "Well, I''ll give you three days..."


    "No way." Du Guohua is in a hurry and can''t wait to interrupt Huo Yanqing''s words. Yi Zhengyan says, "many things will happen in three days. Now, Tong Wenbin''s case is just an internal investigation. If it is spread out, it will not only damage the reputation of the army, but also make the people feel that the state structure is corrupt, and they don''t trust the state in the future. Can she bear such a responsibility as a little girl?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Song Li''s face was displeased and said, "Secretary Du, the fifth master is talking to miss Shu." Implication: don''t talk too much without speaking to you.


    "She can''t afford it. How about me?" Huo Yan poured out his words with a light tone of inquiry, but the cold momentum emanated from his body was extremely compelling.


    Du Guohua''s face turned white, and then he Weicheng''s warning eyes, knowing that he was just too anxious, forced out a smile, "it''s me who said more, please forgive me."


    He Weicheng is aware of Huoyan''s displeasure. He smiles and says: "Tong Wenbin''s case will be discussed three days later."


    Even though Du Guohua was against it, he dared not say another word.


    After the matter was settled, Shuxin and Liyang left together. He Weicheng didn''t see Huoyan tilt for several years, so he chatted with his family members.


    When Huoyan fell into the army, Song Li found that he was frowning all the time. Now he was chatting with him Weicheng, even pinching his eyebrows with his hands from time to time. In the whole process of chatting, Huoyan was perfunctory, but he Weicheng was very interested.


    Song Li saw he Weicheng and didn''t want to stop at all. He couldn''t help it. He asked for an excuse to interrupt. "Chief of staff he, there are still some private affairs in the capital. He made an appointment for dinner. Now it''s almost time. Look..."


    "Five ye also asked for someone?" He Weicheng apologized. "I''m really sorry. I thought he would stay in the army."


    He Weicheng has been dumping Huoyan to the door of the army, watching him get in the car and leave, before turning in.


    In the car, Song Li looks at Huo Yan from the rearview mirror, and leans back on the back seat with his eyes closed. His eyebrows are slightly frowned. His quiet face seems to be more gloomy than usual. His thin lips are slightly pursed, and his jaw line is a trace of tolerance. "Are you OK, Mr. Wu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " After several seconds, Huo Yan poured out a syllable from his nose.


    Huo Yan, returning to the army, will surely recall the sad past. Even when he was in Fancheng, he couldn''t sleep well every night. So how influential was that incident five years ago?


    Now I return to the place where I grew up and trained with my parents and brothers. I listen to the slogan of the soldiers'' training on the training ground. I smell the familiar atmosphere in the air. The scenery is still the same, but things are different. I can imagine my feelings and sadness.


    But he has always been happy and angry in the form of color, and good at forbearance, he said nothing, Song Li also dare not ask more, but more worried about the heart.


    "Send more people to Yang Ji to protect his comfortable safety." Huo Yan''s deep voice sounded in the quiet car Song Li hesitated for a while or couldn''t help but ask: "five ye, can miss Shu find out the person behind Tong Wenbin in three days?"


    "Let her practice, no, and me." The voice is low and endlessly spoiled.


    When Song Li saw Huo Yan''s words, he had a faint smile on his lips. It seemed that when he talked about Miss Shu, all the bad emotions on his fifth master''s face disappeared.


    It seems that he will have to call Shu Xin in a moment to tell her that the fifth master is not feeling well, and let her come to accompany him. Then the company of the big night will accompany him to the bed, and then there will be little Huo Huo coming out. The old lady must be happy


    "Don''t disturb her, let her settle the case." Huo Yan''s listless voice interrupted Song Li''s beautiful imagination.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Song centrifugal shock, his family five ye, true God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    After dinner, Zhang Wenhai''s family information was sent to Li Yang.


    Shuxin opens the folder and quickly looks through it at a glance. No useful information has been found in front of him until he reaches the information of Zhang Haotian, Zhang Wenhai''s son. Shuxin hands the document to Liyang in the twinkling of an eye. "Are these true?"


    Li Yang looked at Zhang Haotian''s information carefully and nodded, "Zhang Haotian is a famous dandy, playboy. With Zhang Wenhai''s money, he has spent a lot of money and alcohol everywhere. He was caught in the bar for drug taking and playing with women a while ago, but Zhang Wenhai''s relationship with him has come out again."


    "Do you know where the bar he often goes to?" he asked after a moment''s meditation


    Li Yang shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Shuxinxiu frowned slightly. "Which is the most famous bar in the capital, do you always know?"


    Li Yang pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Twilight bar" is a famous gold burning cave in the capital. It''s said that the decoration inside is extremely luxurious. The rich people like to show their identity there. "


    "Let''s go and have a look." When you get up comfortably, you will go out.


    Li Yang frowns and looks embarrassed. He looks at Shu Xin with strange eyes.


    Li Yang thought Shu Xin was a calm and resourceful girl because of her performance in the army. But now, the teacher''s case hasn''t got any clue yet. She even thinks about playing. She is really too young and qualitative.


    Shuxin looks at liyang''s expression and eyes and knows he misunderstood. He smiles and says, "I''m not going to play. I''ll buy clothes and make-up later. I don''t have time to waste. Let''s go. I''ll explain to you on the way."


    Li Yang obviously didn''t believe it. He sat on the chair and didn''t move.


    "Go, do you want to save your teacher or not?"


    Li Yang''s face is suspicious. Can I help the teacher when I go to the bar? Why doesn''t he believe it.


    However, he could not help but get up and follow up after seeing the back of Shuxin. He could not let go even if there was only one chance in ten thousand.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the door of the twilight bar. Li Yang looked at the comfort beside him and said anxiously, "is this really good? Are you in danger? "


    "Have you arranged everything over there?" It''s easy on my face. I asked as I untied my seat belt.


    "It''s arranged, but..."


    "How can you get a tiger without going into a tiger''s den?" Shuxin hands Liyang a steady look, "don''t worry, I will be OK." Then push open the door and get off.


    Liyang got off the car and followed up. He asked uneasily, "if he behaves badly to you, you should withdraw immediately. This way is not good. We can think of another way..."


    "I see. You''ve said that all the way. My ears are going to hear the cocoon." Shuxin turns around and slightly looks at Liyang. Her eyes are clear and bright, like stars.


    At this time, she had a helpless smile on the corner of her mouth, her eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved, and her whole body was full of the charm of youth.


    Li Yang turns red and looks away in a panic. "Go in."


    They enter the bar with the VIP card prepared in advance, and the DJ music is booming.


    The bar is indeed as Li Yang said, the decoration is extremely extravagant, radium spotlights, color turntable lights, sound lines, stars and other lights, cool and colorful, with hazy smoke, the lights become dim and ambiguous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    At dusk, the first floor is a bar, the second floor is a box, and the third floor is a suite in the form of a hotel.


    The one-stop environment is very popular.


    Even though it''s just over 8 o''clock now, the nightlife of the general hotel hasn''t started yet, but there are already too many people here.


    Li Yang went directly to the third floor.


    Comfortable into the bathroom on the first floor, she first took off her clothes in the toilet, and then took out the black miniskirt bought in the afternoon from the bag with her to change it.


    After wearing it, go out to the wash table, take out the new cosmetics and start to make up.


    Tong Qiao is not only a genius in computer, but also a first-class makeup technology. She has been with her for a long time and has learned a little. But it''s the first time to make up for smoking today.


    After about 20 minutes of touching, the make-up is finished.


    Looking at the woman in the opposite mirror, I feel comfortable that I can''t recognize myself.


    The original beautiful appearance has been covered by thick smoke makeup, with a black buttock mini skirt, the figure is more exquisite and beautiful, and instantly becomes a sexy and enchanting nightclub girl.


    Comfortable and satisfied to play a ring finger, very good, to this effect.


    Put away the cosmetics and leave the bathroom.


    When I came to the bar, I found a conspicuous place to sit down. I wanted to order a drink. No, only wine. I ordered a glass of champagne with low alcohol concentration. I didn''t drink it. I held it in my hand and played. My charming vision swept around the dance floor. I didn''t see the person I was looking for, so I changed my posture and leaned on the bar lazily. My vision seemed to be staring at the door Direction.


    Towards ten o''clock, the target character appears.


    A happy heart, good luck.


    Comfortable to take back the line of sight, looking at the man who didn''t know how many came to chat up in front of him, the corner of his mouth raised a charming smile, "I''m sorry, I have an appointment."


    The man looked at the enchanting woman in front of him and was disappointed. Finally, he took a comfortable look and turned around to hook up with other single women.


    Zhang Haotian saw the comfort of the bar and other men at the first sight of entering the bar.


    Following Zhang Haotian''s younger brother, she looks at Zhang Haotian''s glowing eyes. The woman''s body is hot and her face is beautiful. "Brother Hao, this Absolutely. "


    Zhang Haotian''s mouth was full of wanton laughter. "She''s here tonight."


    The little brother beside said: "brother Hao has enjoyed it. Can you let him taste it?"


    Zhang Haotian patted his little brother''s head. "It''s yours when I''m tired of playing."


    "Thank you, brother Hao." My little brother''s eyes lit up in a flash.


    Zhang Haotian came to the bar, ordered a cocktail, and came to Shuxin''s side


    "Good." Zhang Haotian''s eyes are straight and his Adam''s apple is rolling. He would like to press his comfort under him immediately.


    Comfortable as if I didn''t see Zhang Haotian''s obscene eyes, I said with a smile, "how can I not drink it?"


    "Drink." Zhang Haotian''s eyes are hot and comfortable, and he doesn''t hide his desire.


    The quantity of comfortable wine is not good, I only take a sip.


    Zhang Haotian is worthy of being a person who climbs and rolls around in the place of wind and moon. There are endless ways to chat up and make women happy.


    About half an hour later, they have become very "familiar friends".


    Zhang Haotian''s hand is boldly placed on Shu Xin''s shoulder, and his eyes are eager to swallow Shu Xin into his stomach. "It''s too noisy here. Why don''t we go to the third floor? It''s quiet there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Shuxin endured nausea and didn''t push Zhang Haotian away, pretending that he didn''t understand what he said, "but I''m a little drunk and can''t walk."


    Zhang Haotian looked at the sight like a traitor and said, "I''m drunk. I''m good at handling affairs."


    "Well?"


    "I mean, the third floor is a suite. When you get drunk, you just go to have a rest." Zhang Haotian said that she moved her hand from her comfortable shoulder to her tiny waist with Yingying''s grip. "Let''s go. I''ll help you up."


    Comfortable eyes slightly closed, and relying on Zhang Haotian, they walked towards the elevator together.


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper opened the door of the study, full of the smell of nicotine.


    Du Guohua, who was standing by the window smoking, heard the noise and turned to ask, "how is it?"


    The housekeeper replied, "five ye went to the hotel directly after going out from the army, but he never came out."


    "Well." Du Guohua shakes the ash in his hand. "Where is Li Yang?"


    "Li Yang and the woman surnamed Shu went to the mall after having dinner. They spent the whole afternoon shopping. Now they have gone to the twilight bar. They have been in for more than two hours, but they haven''t come out yet. I guess they have a good time." The housekeeper said with a relaxed face: "master, you are too nervous for me. What kind of storm can a girl turn?"


    "What do you know? At the critical moment, you are watching me closely. I don''t want any accidents." Du Guohua''s good plan was upset by Shuxin and Huoyan''s two unexpected guests. It''s like a cooked duck flying. How can he not be nervous?


    "Yes, yes."


    Du Guohua pondered for a moment, "in case of emergency, you should disclose Tong Wenbin''s case to the media, so that no matter what they do, the pressure of public opinion will make Tong Wenbin never look up."


    "But didn''t we agree that Zhang Wenhai would not make it public? I''m afraid he''ll jump over the wall and give you a confession. "


    "He dare not. He has offended Tong Wenbin. He will not be stupid enough to offend me unless he doesn''t want to be in the capital in the future. What''s more, he''s a briber. He has turned over his confession once before. Now he will testify against me. If the evidence is destroyed by me, do you think someone will believe him? "


    The Butler shook his head. "No."


    "It''s a matter of urgency."


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    ¡­¡­


    The twilight bar


    Zhang Haotian takes out the room card, opens the door, helps comfortable into the suite, just closes the door can''t wait to feel comfortable.


    Comfortable a turn to dodge cleverly.


    Zhang Haotian was stunned. Just now, he said that the woman who was drunk and could not walk could not move. She kept her eyes closed and leaned on him. How could she move so fast? "Are you not drunk?"


    Shu Xin didn''t answer Zhang Haotian''s question, but smiled and said, "I don''t like dirty men."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Haotian''s green eyes were full of doubts.


    Comfortable green white fingers toward the direction of the bathroom, "first bath."


    When Zhang Haotian was downstairs, he thought about what to do if he didn''t feel comfortable?


    I didn''t expect that they could go to Wushan together if they let him take a bath?


    Zhang Hao was eager to take off his clothes as he walked to the bathroom. "Xiaolanghuo is waiting for me. I have a quick bath."


    Shuxin watched Zhang Haotian enter the bathroom, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Yang: [the fish is hooked, you can do the preparatory work, and finally wait for my information to act. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    About five minutes later, the door of the bathroom opened. Zhang Haotian came out with only a bath towel around his waist. He hurriedly walked towards the comfort of the sofa.


    When Zhang Hao rushed to her, Shu Xin quickly dodged.


    Zhang Haotian pounced on the empty space, bumped his head against the back of the sofa, and then turned around and looked at Shu Xin incomprehensibly, "I''ve cleaned it, what are you hiding from?"


    "I haven''t washed it yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike you. Don''t wash it. Let''s start."


    "Darling, wait for me, just a few minutes. I will give you a big surprise later." Comfortable don''t have a deep meaning to Zhang Haotian threw a wink, turned around into the bathroom.


    Zhang Haotian is hard under the comfort of a few words. He gets up and chases after him. He turns the door, but the door is locked inside. He can''t go in. He can only urge anxiously at the door. "Little goblin, my soul is almost gone. Hurry up, I can''t stand it."


    Shuxin turns a deaf ear to the words that can''t be heard outside. She takes off her clothes and puts on the bathrobe of the hotel, especially loosens the belt of the bathrobe, and then pulls the neckline to make the long hair disordered. Everything is ready. Shuxin takes out her mobile phone to edit a text message and sends it to Liyang.


    Zhang Haotian has been waiting at the door of the bathroom. Seeing that Shuxin has finally come out, he can''t wait to hold her in his arms.


    Shuxin pushes Zhang Haotian away and runs towards the door in a panic. "Don''t touch me."


    "Don''t pretend to be a virgin at this time, baby. Come here, I promise to make you cry in comfort for a while." Zhang Hao''s desire for red fruits was on the bottom of his eyes, and he chased after them.


    Zhang Haotian chased to the door, hugged Shu Xin from the back, just about to kiss her white neck, knocking at the door.


    Shuxin unscrewed the handle of the door, brushed the door open, looked at the people who arrived at the door as scheduled, his face was full of confusion and confusion, "police uncle He forced his daughter to do me... "


    Zhang Haotian looked at several uniformed policemen at the door and was completely stunned.


    "Take it away." Said the police.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t react until he was held by two policemen. He struggled and shouted angrily, "she lied. I didn''t force her to do it. She volunteered."


    "Police uncle, I''m drunk I don''t know how he got here When I wake up When I wake up... " The comfortable and clear eyes are covered with water mist. They look hurt and scared. They say in a cry voice as if they can''t go on, "he presses me on the bed..."


    Zhang Haotian looked at the woman who said to him that she would take a bath first and then do it. Now she pretended to be so pitiful. He doubted that he was dreaming. Otherwise, how could the contrast be so great?


    She did it as if he had really forced her to do it.


    But they didn''t do anything, they just took a bath.


    "Back to the police station." One of the leading cops said it looked like the captain, and then told the other, "you go to the police, and visit the bartender or the witness in the bar."


    "I don''t have a strong girl to do her job. Let go of me. She lies. It''s clear that she deliberately seduces me. You can''t confuse right and wrong and turn black and white..."


    "Shut his mouth."


    Zhang Haotian''s voice became a murmur as the tape was pasted on.


    "This young lady, is it convenient for you to come back to the police station with us to take notes?" The leading policeman inquired attentively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Comfortably holding his arm, as if shaking, "I I''ll change first... "


    "OK."


    Shuxin closes the door, recovers a cold face, goes to the bathroom and puts on the black tight miniskirt, then dials Li Yang''s telephone.


    When the phone rang, the other party was connected. Li Yang''s worried voice line came through the current. "Is the police coming in time? are you all right? Did he do anything wrong to you? "


    Comfortable to enjoy the feeling of being concerned. In the last life, after she broke off with the only father who cared about her, no one really cared about her.


    Comfortable mouth open shallow smile, voice is also full of joy, a serious answer to his question, "the police just came, I''m ok, he didn''t do anything wrong to me."


    "That''s good." The obvious tone became more relaxed. "I''ve done it here. I''ll wait for you at the door of the bar."


    I''m going to the police station to make a record. It''s very late now. You can go back. We''ll meet Zhang Wenhai tomorrow with something


    It''s almost 12 o''clock for Shu Xin to make a record at the police station.


    Walking out of the police station, he saw Song Li coming towards her.


    "Miss Shu, Mr. five is waiting for you in the car." Song Li saw the comfortable dress and the subconscious frown.


    Shuxin blinks. What is Wushu waiting for her so late? At the next moment, he said that she couldn''t find out the truth about Tong Wenbin. He would take responsibility with her. Should he come to ask her about Tong Wenbin''s case?


    Comfortable thinking so, step down the stairs, ready to face the road opposite Rolls Royce.


    "Miss Shu, wait a minute." Song Li catches up.


    "What''s the matter?" Stop and ask.


    Song Li hesitated for a few seconds, "five Ye is in a bad mood today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, thank you Secretary song for reminding me. "


    "Mr. Wu is also very sick." Song Li added another sentence.


    Shuxinxinkou shrunk a little, "what happened to Wushu? Do you have a headache? "


    Song Li''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with worry and anxiety, "headache accompanied by high fever."


    High fever?


    Shuxin suddenly shrunk and walked towards the car. For the first time, Shuxin opened the back door without any hesitation and sat in.


    In the car, the man''s long body is leaning on the back seat. The profile of his side face is deep and three-dimensional. His face is cold and indifferent. He has an ascetic breath. Sitting there quietly gives a sense of sacredness and inviolability.


    But at this time, the comfortable heart has been completely filled with worry, and the past fear and dare not to approach this time has gone.


    "Five uncles," she cried


    The eyes of the man were not opened, as if they did not hear.


    He won''t faint, will he?


    Shuxin thought so, the person has already sat beside Huoyan and stretched out his hand to cover his broad forehead. A piece of scalding came from the palm. How could it burn so badly?


    Shuxin turns around and wants to get out of the car and ask Song Li why he didn''t send him to the hospital when he was ill. Why did he come to the police station in the middle of the night? Is it the body or the case of Tong Wenbin?


    But before her hand touched the door, her shoulder was pulled over. The next second, a strong masculine smell came on her face.


    Relieved to look at the man who suddenly pressed her on the seat of the car, I couldn''t say all the frightening words, "five Five uncles... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Where to?"


    "You have a bad fever I asked Secretary song Take you to the hospital... "


    "Who allowed you to risk yourself?"


    The handsome men''s eyes and brows were full of evil, and their voices were cold and angry.


    Shu Xin has never seen such a Huo Yan inclination. She has always seen such a warm and friendly Huo Yan inclination as her elders. She has almost forgotten the rumors about his sinister nature from the outside world.


    He held her shoulder in his big hand, and the hot temperature in his palm spread into her texture through thin clothes. Most of his body was covered in her body, and their legs were close together, less than 10 cm apart.


    Relieved by the sudden change and the man''s anger for some reason, she was so nervous that her red lips trembled slightly. "Wushu You You go back... "


    "Do you remember what you promised me?" Instead of retreating, Huoyan is approaching.


    At this time, my heart is in a mess, wrapped by the hot breath of men. I just feel that my breath is not smooth, and my whole body seems to melt.


    The head is also in the state of crash. I don''t know what she promised Huo Yan to tilt. Her long eyelashes vibrated slightly and asked softly, "what did I promise you?"


    Huo Yan leaned to hold the comfortable shoulder''s hand and punitively increased his strength. "He promised me not to drink. Now you drink, but also put yourself in danger. I''m worried. How do you say I should punish you?"


    The comfortable head only remembers the sentence "let me worry", does she let him worry?


    In my heart, I felt like drinking honey for a moment. The honey was rippling in the body circle by circle along the crazy heartbeat.


    It took a long time for her to find a little sense of reason. She was just about to explain to Huoyan. She only drank a small glass of champagne with extremely low alcohol concentration, and the purpose of drinking was to better trap Zhang Haotian.


    Only when she opened her mouth slightly, the whole person of Huoyan pressed down without any sign, and his thin lips just pressed on her tiny mouth.


    Shuxinmeimou suddenly bore big, the whole person froze there.


    Between the nostrils are all the unique male hormones of Huoyan.


    His whole body was pressed on her, and his high and frightening temperature soon passed to her, scalding and burning.


    It''s just that he hasn''t made any moves, and time goes by.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Relieved to recover from this sudden kiss, I realized something was wrong. Holding Huo Yan''s hot chest in my hands, I moved him away a little bit. "Five uncles..."


    The man''s eyes closed slightly without any response.


    "Five uncles." Another cry of comfort.


    Still no response.


    I''m relieved. I know that I''m really dizzy. I''m worried about my voice. "Five uncles, wake up, five uncles..."


    After several times of unresponsive calls, Song Li was completely flustered. However, Song Li was not in the car. The air conditioner was open in the car, and the windows were closed. Song Li couldn''t hear her.


    Relax and let go of Huo Yan''s hands, and he will completely cover her. The man is tall and long, heavy, and he can''t breathe.


    They are close fitting without any gap.


    Comfortably holding Huo Yan''s tight waist, he moved him to his seat.


    She didn''t do this kind of thing. She didn''t grasp the strength well, and her close contact with him made her a little busy.


    When Huoyan fell back to the seat, his hands were too comfortable to take back. He pressed them behind him, and the whole person fell down with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    She went straight into his arms.


    Maybe she hit it too hard. Huoyan snorted, and then the man''s deep magnetic voice floated down from the top of his head, "you What are you doing? "


    Comfortable petrifaction.


    How did he wake up?


    Woke up by her?


    But why at this time?


    When she held his waist and pressed it on him.


    He asked what she was doing?


    What''s her answer?


    After Shuxin was stunned for a moment, he took out his hand and hurriedly climbed up from Huoyan, explaining: "Wushu, I didn''t want to take advantage of you. Just now you passed out, I just want to move you back to your seat Ah... "


    Because I was so nervous, I totally forgot that it was in the car.


    Directly stood up, the back of the head hit the roof, the next moment, the whole person bounced back, and again firmly pressed on Huoyan''s body, explaining half of the words also stopped abruptly.


    Huo Yanqian makes a dull hum again.


    "I''m sorry Sorry I I didn''t mean to... " Comfortable heart tears flow into the river, flustered even the speech is not complete.


    Holding Huo Yan''s chest, he wanted to get up, but his waist was pressed by a pair of hot hands, "don''t move, let me hold for a while."


    The low voice stained the unknown mood.


    Huo Yanqing''s words seem to have the effect of bewitching people''s hearts. Shuxin knows that Huo Yanqing is confused now. Maybe she is his sweetheart, but she still can''t refuse his request.


    After a moment, Huo Yan leaned to notice the girl''s more and more tense body, sighed gently, and his voice dyed a little helpless, "get up."


    If you are relieved, you will get up in a hurry.


    Huo Yan leans his palm to protect the back of her head. "Slow down, don''t hit her head again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " He did not remind her that she must be confused and hit again.


    I feel comfortable that in front of Huo Yan, her brain is basically in a state of downtime.


    Comfortable from Huo Yan lean up, sit back to the seat, look solemn, sit upright, hands tightly clasped on the leg, like a lost and panic child.


    Huo Yan put his elegant hand on his eyebrows and eyes and pinched it hard to relieve the pain of his cracked head. "You can''t risk anything in the future, you know?"


    "Well, I see." Be comfortable and obedient.


    "If you promise, you must do it. If you can''t do it, don''t promise easily." Huo Yan''s low voice sounded in the narrow space, which was the tone of the elders to educate the younger generation.


    Shuxin knows that Huo Yanqian is not happy that she promised him not to drink, but that she drank again. Shuxin wants to ask Huo Yanqian why he asked her, who is she not?


    If she had not known that he had a sweetheart, she would have misunderstood that he was interested in her.


    But these comforts just dare to think about it in her heart. She always has the assurance of self-knowledge, which she vowed, "I will do what I say in the future."


    "Well." Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and eyes with obvious fatigue. He put his head on the leather seat and slowly closed his eyes.


    After sitting in peace for a while, he whispered, "Uncle Wu, would you like to go to the hospital?"


    For a long time, Huo Yanqian didn''t speak. When he was relieved that Huo Yanqian had fainted again, he said two words lightly, "no need."


    Shuxin doesn''t know how to persuade Huo Yanqing. After thinking about it or getting off to find song Li, "Wushu, I''m going down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " It took a long time to answer.


    Shuxin gets out of the car, and Song Li just comes out of the police station.


    "Miss Shu, how is the fifth master?"


    "Just now I fainted, Uncle Wu has such a bad fever. Why don''t you send him to the hospital?" he said in a worried mood


    Song Li''s eyes and eyebrows are worried and helpless. "I''ve asked the doctor to see it. I''ve also taken the antipyretic. It''s useless. It''s a heart disease of the fifth master."


    "Heart disease?" It''s easy to wonder.


    Song Li nodded, thought for a moment, and asked, "how does Miss Shu, who is blind in the eyes of the fifth master, know?"


    "Well, Uncle Wu told me that in a special operation, the bomb exploded, and he hit the rock in the brain. There was blood stasis in his head, which oppressed the visual nerve and led to blindness."


    Song Li was surprised for a moment, but soon understood that Huo Yan could return to the army to face the past in order to be comfortable, so it''s no surprise to tell Shuxin about this private matter.


    "Five Ye joined the army at the age of 18, and he has participated in the national anti-terrorism operations many times, making a lot of contributions." Song Li''s face was full of adoration. "He was training in the army with the old chief, the second Lord and the fourth Lord. Their feelings were not only relatives but also comrades in arms. It can be said that the army was the place where the fifth Lord grew up, which was of great significance to him.


    In that special operation, the old chief, the second and the fourth masters were all dead. At that time, the fifth master was only 23 years old. At that age, he experienced such bloody scenes, leaving indelible traces in his life. Even the steady fifth master was haunted by nightmares, insomnia and headache.


    Five years later, he has never returned to the army, because returning here means facing the past again, which is equivalent to uncovering the scar in the bottom of my heart again. "


    It''s easy to hear song Li talking about Huo Yan''s past. She has a hot wave in her heart. She doesn''t want to divulge her emotions. She looks up slightly and pushes back her tears. After a few seconds, she asks, "so the fifth master has a headache and fever because she went to the army today?"


    "Well." Song Li nodded. "Five ye had a headache when he came out of the army today. He had a fever when he came back to the hotel. The doctor was helpless. Before he came to the police station, five Ye slept uneasily and woke up many times."


    "How can I do that?" he said? Do you allow Uncle Wu to have such a fever? Just now, he fainted. If he goes on like this, he will die. "


    Song Li couldn''t help himself. "I''ve never been like this before. I don''t know what to do? The doctor said that we can try physical cooling, but the fifth master doesn''t like others to approach him. I can''t help him. "


    Relaxed slightly stunned, do not like others close to him? How can it be that every time she gets close to him, he doesn''t feel sick.


    "I''ll try," he blurted out


    "Good." Song Li''s words are "let''s go. Let''s go back to the hotel first. The fifth master can''t delay any more."


    After a good time, I realized what I had said. I wish I could bite my tongue off, but it''s hard to take back what I said. I can only walk to the car with song Li.


    Comfortable sitting in the car, Huo Yan''s deep voice sounded, "how come back?"


    Shuxin thought for a moment, and found a grand excuse for himself, "although Wushu was invited by chief he to investigate tongwenbin''s case, he did help me a lot, so that I had time to turn over the case, and Wushu has helped me a lot all the time, I am very grateful, Wushu is ill and I can''t stand by."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Huo Yan tilts his handsome eyebrows and frowns slightly. "So you are to repay my human feelings?"


    I am glad to hear the displeasure in Huoyan''s words. I remember that Huoyan said that they were friends. It seems that friends should not be so clear?


    "No." "Comfortable to know the denial of current affairs," the main or not at ease Wushu


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth and looks like a tick. "You have a little conscience."


    All the way, Huo Yan didn''t talk. He had been forced to go to see Shuxin. Knowing that she was ok, his whole nerves relaxed and people fell into a state of stupor.


    It''s one o''clock in the morning to return to the hotel where Huo Yanqing stayed.


    Huoyan went back to sleep, relieved to take off the heavy smoky make-up on his face, then quickly took a bath to change his clothes, and then came to the bedside to give Huoyan a head massage.


    After about half an hour''s pressing, he stopped at ease and took a basin of cold water in the bathroom, soaked the towel, slightly wring it dry, folded it neatly and covered his hot forehead.


    One is hot and the other is cold.


    So many times.


    After a while, Shuxin will wipe the palm of Huoyan''s hand with a wet towel.


    His fingers are long and bony, and there are thick and thin cocoons in the palm and tiger mouth, which should be caused by exercise or holding a gun.


    It was such a pair of hands that when she was held by him, she felt extremely relieved.


    In her spare time, she was relieved to watch Huoyan fall into a trance. Only when he fell asleep did she dare to look at him like this.


    The face is carved with clear facial features, dark eyebrows, long and curly lashes, a pair of calm eyes slightly closed, the bridge of nose is high and solid, and the thin lips are cool and thin.


    He fell asleep, with less coldness and more softness.


    Even if you just look at him like this, your heart will lose its original frequency.


    Maybe this is the heart.


    Long night, I don''t know when I fell asleep on the edge of the bed.


    Suddenly, there was a pain in his hand. He opened his eyes and saw that his hand was tightly held by Huo Yan.


    The eyes of the man are closed, the back of the hand is highlighted with blue tendons due to too much force, the thin lips are tight, the jaw line is tight, and the brow is covered with intense pain.


    "Every night in my sleep, there are deafening explosions and bloody explosions."


    The words that Huo Yanqing once said suddenly leap into the comfortable mind, the heart and mouth seem to be pulled by people suddenly, and there is a dull pain.


    He is now experiencing the cruel scene of his relatives leaving him in front of his eyes?


    Therefore, he is always calm as a mountain, which makes him so miserable.


    The more tightly he held his hand, the more pain came from him. It seemed that his hand would be crushed by him, but he did not move his heart, because the pain of his heart was more intense than that of his hand.


    He got up and sat down beside the bed. The hand that he didn''t hold slowly stretched out to his face. His thin fingers curled up in the air and shook. When they were released, they fell on his frown.


    Gently, touch gently, and say softly: "Wushu, your relatives are protecting you at a critical moment. I hope you have a good life, not torment yourself like this. Everything is over. You should try to put it down slowly."


    I don''t know if it''s the words of comfort that have played a role. The strength of Huoyan''s leaning grip on her hand is gradually reduced, and the frown together is slowly flattened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Huo Yan has formed the habit of getting up early in the special forces. When it''s time, the biological clock will wake up.


    At this time, the sky outside just polished.


    There was a sound of even breath from his side. In his hand was a soft, boneless hand. Huo Yan was stunned for a moment before he remembered that he had come back to the hotel with him at ease last night.


    Although he had nightmares, he didn''t wake up and slept soundly in the middle of the night.


    Is it because she''s next to him?


    Huo Yan tilts her mouth and draws up a shallow arc, listens to the comfortable and gentle breathing sound, finds her face, only to find that she lies on her arm and lies on the edge of the bed.


    Take the towel off your forehead, get out of bed, gently hold her in your arms, and when you are ready to put her on the bed, your comfortable cell phone rings.


    Comfortable to wake up, open your eyes, some did not respond to where they are?


    After two seconds, my mind gradually cleared up. After I got to know my state, I was thrilled, "five Five uncles What are you doing with me? "


    Huo Yan tilts his face to flash a bit of embarrassment, but soon recovers the usual calm, "take you to bed."


    Comfortable and duplicative said: "no No need I''m not sleepy... " Then he jumped down from the feast like a rabbit. "I''ll take a call." Then he hid in the bathroom.


    It''s Li Yang.


    Take a deep breath, calm down the frightened little heart and connect the phone, "brother Li."


    "Something happened." Li Yang''s anxious voice came.


    "What''s the matter?" The heart of comfort was raised in an instant.


    "The news of the teacher accepting bribes has been exposed. Newspapers, the Internet and videos of the teacher and Zhang Wenhai eating together have also been put on the Internet."


    "How could this happen? Isn''t that an internal investigation? "


    "I don''t know who leaked the news. The army is now looking into this matter, but even if it does, it''s useless. Now the Internet is full of accusations and abuses against teachers. The teachers'' door is blocked by the media and journalists."


    Shuxin immediately thought of Tongqiao and xiadaiyun who were still in the hospital, "is Qiaoer and aunt Xia OK?"


    "I don''t know. I''m on my way to the hospital now."


    "How are the hotels and hospitals going?" I''m not familiar with the capital.


    "Ah?" The topic changed so fast that Li Yang didn''t respond.


    "I''m at the verheiner hotel. If you come to pick me up on the way, I want to go to the hospital with you."


    "By the way, I''m about to get to the vixena hotel."


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll wash and come down right away."


    Shuxin hung up the phone and washed quickly. When he came out, Huoyan was changing clothes.


    From the angle of comfort, we can see Huoyan''s back with clear texture, wide shoulders and narrow waists, smooth and rich spine lines.


    Suddenly I saw Huo Yan''s top half of the fruit, and her heart was frozen in place. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, her heart was racing up to the sky, and her cheeks were burning like fire.


    Huo Yan listened to the movement at the door of the bathroom, put on the white shirt smoothly, turned around, buttoned it while talking to Shu Xin, "have you washed?"


    Comfortable, " Well. " Looking at the man who suddenly turned around, his comfortable eyes were big again, and he swallowed his saliva.


    Strong chest, sexy belly, long and bony fingers button buttons are sexy and can''t be moved.


    Wushu, do you know how attractive you are?


    This is the seduction of red fruit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Huo Yan leaned on the button and held out his hand in a comfortable direction. "Come and help me to the bathroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Comfortable to take back the mind, in the past, holding Huo Yan inclined arm toward the bathroom, "Uncle five, head still ache?"


    "No more pain."


    Shuxin wants to check Huo Yan''s forehead. She doesn''t know if he''s gone. But when he''s awake, she dare not touch him at all. "It''s not hot, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Huoyan pauses, turns to face the comfort and leans slightly. "Have you tried to get rid of the heat?"


    Comfortable looking at the delicate three-dimensional face in front of him, his heart was pounding, his side hand was slightly clenched, then he slowly lifted it up and covered his bright and clean forehead, and took it away a second later, "it seems that the fever has subsided."


    "Like?" Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows and picks slightly. His sexy thin lips slowly open a shallow arc.


    Shuxin blushed and said "MMM". She didn''t dare to explore it carefully. She let it go with a touch. It doesn''t seem to be hot.


    Huo Yan leans to hold the hand of his small arm, then grasps the back of her hand and covers her hand on his forehead.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    "Is it still hot?" Huo Yan''s hands are not let go.


    It''s hot. It''s too hot.


    But not his forehead, but her hand.


    The comfortable palm is Huoyan''s excellent forehead, and the back of the hand is Huoyan''s warm palm.


    Double hot, can not heat?


    Shuxin hurriedly took out his small hand and carried it on his back. "The heat has gone away."


    "Well." Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and eyes with a thin smile, "wait for me, wash and wash. Let''s go to breakfast together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " After two seconds, a girl who was back to her mind said, "Wushu, I have something urgent. I can''t accompany you for breakfast."


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds. "OK, I''ll let song go that night to pick you up and have dinner together."


    Shuxin wants to refuse, only listen to Huo Yanqing and say, "thank you for spending the night with me last night."


    What''s wrong with that!


    She stayed with him all night?


    A meal, a night? Is it too cheap?


    By the time song Li delivered Shuxin to the door of the hotel, Li Yang had arrived.


    Shu Xin takes Song Li''s packed breakfast, says "thank you" and rushes to liyang''s car, sits in the copilot, "let''s go."


    Liyang takes his eyes back from the door of the hotel, starts the car, and looks at the girl beside him from time to time. He looks like he wants to talk and stops.


    When I got on the bus, I opened the breakfast convenience bag. "Have you had breakfast, brother Li?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh." Take out your cell phone to watch the news while eating breakfast.


    Indeed, as Li Yang said, the Internet is full of news about Tong Wenbin''s bribery.


    There was a lot of swearing.


    "It''s the most hateful person to search for people''s cream under the banner of serving the people."


    "Such a man should be sent to prison, and never let him out."


    "Corrupt elements, social borers, the country is still too kind to such people, they should be shot, so that they can overcome future troubles."


    "The evidence is clear. Why don''t you send this kind of social scum to prison?"


    "Does the state also want to protect such people?"


    "Or have officials been protecting each other?"


    There are also accusations against Zhang Wenhai, but his words are far less sharp than Tong Wenbin''s.


    Maybe this is the common fault of all people. Zhang Wenhai, after all, is the masses of the people, and they are the same kind of people. Naturally, he will be "gentle".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "If you want to do a project, you should rely on your true ability. It''s wrong to bribe."


    "If everyone is like him, there is no justice in this society."


    "Without bribery, there will be no bribery. I''d say that neither of them is a good thing."


    Shuxin looks at these negative public opinions and frowns tightly. Du Guohua deliberately divulges the story of Tong Wenbin. He is guilty of being a thief and is afraid of something changing. He wants to use the pressure of public opinion to end the case as soon as possible.


    Zhang Wenhai has also been exposed, which is a great help to her later actions.


    No matter what punishment Zhang Wenhai receives, he deserves it, but Tong Wenbin is wronged, and he is honest, and should not be treated unfairly.


    Shuxin turns off his cell phone, wipes his mouth with paper, and looks at Li Yang. "Brother Li, did you bring the video last night?"


    "The copy is in the phone."


    "You give me Zhang Wenhai''s phone number. I''ll ask him out now. We''ll meet Zhang Wenhai after we get out of the hospital."


    Li Yang hands her mobile phone to Shu Xin. "His number is in the address book. Please look for it."


    "Good." Shuxin takes over the mobile phone, swipes the screen open, and the screen saver is a beautiful and sweet girl. Shuxin casually asks, "is this your girlfriend?"


    "No." Li Yang replied in a hurry, "it''s my sister."


    "Oh, it''s beautiful." Shu Xin has found Zhang Wenhai''s phone and dialed it directly with Li Yang''s mobile phone.


    It took a long time for the other party to ring the bell, and the tone was very loud. "Hello, who are you?"


    He frowned with ease, expressing his displeasure at the impolite man. "Is your son still at the police station?"


    "How do you know? Who are you? "


    "I''m the innocent girl who was forced by your son."


    "You xiaolanghuo, you are coquettish. How dare you frame my son as a shameless bitch..."


    "Want to save your son and wait for me at the cafe near the police station at nine." Shuxin interrupts Zhang Wenhai''s unbearable words and cuts off the phone directly.


    When arriving at the hospital, Li Yang couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart, "are you in contact with the fifth master?"


    "Ah?" Shuxin is shocked by the problem of Liyang.


    "I just saw the people beside Mr. five send you out of the hotel. They are all together. Aren''t they associating?"


    "No, you misunderstood." He was my classmate''s uncle. We knew each other before. Last night I went to the hotel because He asked me about his nephew, and then it was too late. Qiao''er was not at home, so I opened a room in the hotel to sleep. That''s right. "


    It''s not comfortable to lie. She doesn''t want to make things too complicated. She has nothing to do with Huoyan. There''s no need to say it to make people misunderstood.


    "Oh, so it is." Li Yang has a bright smile under his eyes.


    When I came to the inpatient department, I saw the media reporters holding cameras and microphones in the hall, and I had a bad feeling.


    Li Yang pushed his glasses. "I didn''t expect that they found here. Fortunately, there are security guards to maintain the order. They dare not go upstairs to disturb the patient''s rest."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go up first." Take a comfortable stride towards the elevator.


    There are also many media and journalists in the elevator waiting area.


    From time to time, there are also patients and their families to discuss.


    "Why are so many media reporters? Is there a program to record? "


    "What''s the recording? Don''t you know about Tong Wenbin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "I know. It''s the official who takes bribes."


    "Yes, it''s said that his wife and daughter are hospitalized in this hospital. They are probably here to stop them both."


    "Why are they in hospital?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s because it''s a heart attack."


    "This kind of person deserves it. Before, he didn''t know how much time he spent with the people''s hard-earned money. Now it''s all retribution."


    Li Yang couldn''t hear it anymore, and he argued, "the teacher confiscated the bribe. He was wronged. If you don''t know the truth, don''t talk nonsense."


    Shuxin is also angry, but there are media reporters. She knows that she can''t be impulsive now, but she didn''t expect that Liyang would be so depressed, but it also shows that he really defends Tong Wenbin.


    When the media reporters heard something moving here, they swarmed in like a swarm, squeezed out and surrounded Liyang.


    The microphones are all on Li Yang''s glasses, and then a more acute problem hits Li Yang.


    "You call teacher Tong Wenbin. Are you his student?"


    "Do you know about Tong Wenbin''s bribery?"


    "Why do you call a teacher to a person with such a bad character?"


    "Or did Tong Wenbin take bribes, you know, but have been shielding him?"


    "Or are you just like him, but you haven''t been found yet?"


    Li Yang pushed the glasses that had been offset and crooked, and his white face was red with anger. He shouted, "the teacher didn''t accept bribes. Someone framed him behind his back."


    "How do you explain that online video?"


    "Zhang Wenhai clearly put the card into Tong Wenbin''s bag, which is not a bribe?"


    Li Yanghong pleaded with her neck, "can''t you see that? When Zhang Wenhai put the card, the teacher didn''t know at all. When he went back, the teacher found that the card was returned immediately. "


    "Back? Who can testify? "


    "Or he really paid it back, but he took the money from the card and paid it back."


    "You If you want to add sin, why bother? " Li Yangqi''s eyes and canthus are about to split. "Teachers are honest and have never done anything that is ashamed of the country and the people..."


    "It seems that your conduct is as bad as that of Tong Wenbin. What kind of teacher can teach what kind of students?" One of the reporters interrupted Li Yang with indignation.


    Immediately attracted other reporters to echo, "that is, we have seen the video, in front of overwhelming evidence, you even helped tongwenbin sophistry."


    "Tong Wenbin''s case was not decided by the army. Do you want to protect such people internally?"


    "We are the eyes of the people and we will never allow this to happen."


    "To eliminate corrupt officials, the vast majority of the people have a blue sky."


    Li Yangqi''s eyes are red. No one listens to him. No one cares whether the evidence is comprehensive. Everyone is crazy and insists that Tong Wenbin takes bribes.


    The camera is frantically shooting Li Yang''s face.


    Shuxin was crowded out by the crowd, and Li Yang, who was besieged by reporters, was so worried that she wanted to rush up and beat the nonsense reporters.


    But her reason told her not to.


    This will only have a worse impact on Tong Wenbin. Then it will be a public opinion that the students taught by Tong Wenbin are of the same quality as himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Shuxin forced himself to calm down, eyes light flow, mind, toward the reporters shouted: "I just saw tongwenbin''s daughter sneak out of the stairwell."


    Suddenly, all the reporters rushed to the stairwell like a fierce flood.


    Shuxin took advantage of the crowd to leave for a short time and ran to hold liyang''s hand. "Go quickly. Don''t reason with these people. It doesn''t make sense!"


    The two ran out of the hospital and got into the car, breathing comfortably.


    Li Yang is still in the mood. Although he saw the comments on the web page, he was far from shocked by the on-site experience. "How can they be so black-and-white, right and wrong?"


    Shuxin patted Liyang on the shoulder and comforted him, "the world is cool and the people are warm and cold. These journalists are eager to make things big and report to improve the ratings, so they won''t care what the truth is. You should be quiet first. I''ll call qiao''er and ask her and aunt Xia about it. "


    Shuxin dials Tongqiao''s phone out. As soon as it''s connected, Shuxin hurriedly tells him, "qiao''er, don''t come out when you stay in the ward. Now the hospital is full of reporters."


    "I know." Tongqiao''s sullen voice came, "daughter-in-law, you said about my father Is there no room for turning around? "


    "The army has promised me three days. Believe me, three days later, I will return your father''s innocence." Comfort is not comfort but a firm commitment.


    "But..." Tong Qiao pauses for a moment. "Thank you, my daughter-in-law. I can''t leave you at this time, no matter what the result I''ll take care of you. "


    Shu Xin can hear that Tong Qiao still doesn''t believe that she can return Tong Wenbin''s innocence.


    But she doesn''t blame Tong Qiao. She doesn''t believe it.


    How can she be a college student with no power or power? How can we fight against Du Guohua, who has the power and the power, and who is prepared to come and hide in the dark?


    If she did not have the memory of the last life and knew that Du Guohua was the mastermind behind it, she would not be able to save it.


    Shuxin didn''t say anything more. After comforting Tongqiao, he hung up the phone for a while and turned to Liyang, who had already sorted out his emotions. "Let''s go. It''s almost nine o''clock. Let''s go to the coffee shop to see Zhang Wenhai."


    "Good." Liyang starts the car.


    Shuxin was afraid that Liyang would be impulsive for a while, and said, "Zhang Wenhai must be watched by the media now. We must be calm for a while."


    Li Yang blushed a little embarrassed. He was several years older than Shu Xin, but before she could hold her breath, "what happened just now won''t happen again."


    At about ten past nine, Shuxin and Liyang arrived at the cafe near the police station.


    It''s a good idea to choose this place. On the one hand, it prevents Zhang Wenhai from playing tricks. On the other hand, the media dare not be too presumptuous.


    The police are nearby. They can still be a little afraid.


    Unexpectedly, no media or reporters were seen near the cafe.


    Shuxin and Liyang went in and swept the cafe around without seeing Zhang Wenhai.


    Is comfortable to guess Zhang Wenhai is not want to come, or on the road, a long yellow hair, red lips, ugly makeup of the woman came to them, "follow me."


    Shuxin blinked and looked at Liyang doubtfully. "Is this man talking to us?"


    Li Yang is also confused, "I don''t know, it shouldn''t be, I don''t know her."


    When the woman saw that the two didn''t catch up, she turned around and said, "don''t you look for Zhang Wenhai? Follow me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Shuxin and Liyang look at each other and follow up.


    The woman took them to the second floor box.


    Standing at the door, he did not enter. He glanced at the box, which was empty. He asked, "what about Zhang Wenhai?"


    "I am." The woman uncovers the wig on her head, looks very uncomfortable, "come in, close the door, do you want to be found by the reporter?"


    Shuxin was stunned for a moment and then came back from this creepy disguise. He entered the box with Liyang and closed the door.


    Three people are seated.


    Zhang Wenhai looked at Shu Xin with scornful eyes and said dirty words, "I''ve seen so many women like you. First, I seduce men shamelessly, and then pretend to tell the police that you are forced. Frankly, I just want to get some money from me? Let''s make an offer. As long as it''s not too much, I can give it to you. "


    "You......"


    Shuxin pulls Liyang for a while, shakes his head to him, signals him not to speak.


    Li Yang breathed, but did not speak again.


    Comfortable to look at the opposite Zhang Wenhai Zhang he''s big red lips, suffocating in the heart smile.


    Since he knows how to change clothes, it shows that this man is very cautious and cunning, and when he said these words just now, he was comfortable to see his calculation passing by.


    Comfortable will be lazy body on the seat, quietly looking at Zhang Wenhai.


    Zhang Wenhai was very unhappy when he saw Shuxin kept silent. He was anxious in his eyes? I''m too busy to spend time here with you. "


    As if I didn''t hear Zhang Wenhai''s words, Shu Xin turned to Li Yang and said, "lend me your cell phone."


    Li Yang thought Shu Xin wanted his mobile phone to show the video to Zhang Wenhai, so he handed the mobile phone to him.


    Shu Xin points at Li Yang''s mobile phone. A moment later, Zhang Wenhai''s mobile phone rings.


    Zhang Wenhai looks a little flustered and takes out the mobile phone in his pocket. He dare not take it out, but secretly puts it under the table. Seeing the call indicator, he looks up with shock and looks at ease.


    Comfortable Yang in the mobile phone, show eyebrow micro pick, "I hit."


    "What do you call me for?" Zhang Wenhai asked with a guilty heart.


    Comfortable to turn the mobile phone, said: "to prevent you from recording."


    Zhang Wenhai''s face turned white. "How can I record?"


    "Who knows? It''s safer," shrugged comfortably


    Liyang is instantly clear, no wonder Shuxin doesn''t let him talk. If Zhang Wenhai records that Shuxin is close to Zhang Haotian for money, there will be no strong girl to do it. What they did last night will fall short.


    Li Yang looks at Shu Xin, and in her eyes comes an unknown appreciation and admiration. This girl is delicate, exquisite and transparent, and really special.


    Zhang Wenhai''s voice cleared awkwardly, his expression quickly returned to nature, and he put on the shrewdness of the businessman, "tell me, what are you looking for me?"


    You hold a press conference to tell the truth about Tong Wenbin''s case, and I''ll let your son go


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Zhang Wenhai''s puzzled expression, "Tong Wenbin accepts bribes, which is the truth of the matter. What else do you want me to say?"


    She smiled a little. It seemed that she had to analyze and analyze the current situation for him. At the beginning, you said that Tong Wenbin confiscated your money, but in a second, you insisted that Tong Wenbin didn''t return the card to you. If I guessed right, what benefits did Du Guohua promise you, and what benefits


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    After a comfortable pause, his slender fingers gently pressed his forehead, "after you have been in prison for one or two years for bribery, he will find a way to let you do all the projects in the state units in the future. After one or two years in prison, he will be rich and prosperous for the rest of his life. You will not lose this business."


    "You You nonsense! " Zhang Wenhai''s face was shocked and flustered. This woman is too evil. Not only did she detect his recording, but now she directly guessed that the person behind him is Du Guohua. Even when Du Guohua promised his conditions, she guessed so accurately.


    In fact, Shuxin is only based on the current situation. It''s just Zhang Wenhai''s reaction, which enables her to confirm her conjecture. "Do you know what I''m talking about the most clearly? Besides, do you still promise that Du Guohua won''t expose this matter? It''s just the internal settlement of the army. Your reputation won''t be affected. You can make up a reason at will, such as transportation So what, then go to jail for one or two years, you are still you when you come out, everything will not change, but from then on your career will be thriving with the help of Du Guohua, which is really nice. "


    Zhang Wenhai stared at Shu Xin with a ghostly look. He was shocked and speechless.


    "Just..." Shuxin suddenly said, "Du Guohua has broken his promise. The case of Tong Wenbin was spread out by Du Guohua..."


    "Impossible." Zhang Wenhai''s tone was firm and he interrupted.


    "Why not?" "Comfortable slightly raised eyebrows," he in order to achieve his goal will take into account your feelings? He can even frame up his friends and colleagues for many years. Can he bear to hurt a passer-by like you?


    Maybe he thought about exposing the case early in the morning, just coaxing you to drag Tong Wenbin into the water.


    You are the only one who knows the truth and can threaten him. If you break down, he will be safer. "


    Zhang Wenhai seemed to be hit by someone and the whole person was stunned there.


    Zhang Wenhai is not stupid, or even smart. As long as she gives him some time, he should be able to figure out the relationship.


    Shuxin takes out his mobile phone to brush the news. The picture of Liyang being besieged in the hospital just now has been posted on the Internet. It is sharp, indignant and full of words of "sense of justice", which set off a new upsurge in tongwenbin''s case.


    The abuse of Tong Wenbin is getting worse on the Internet. It''s not a simple accusation. It''s said that his daughter, wife and students are not good things. They should go to hell. Such curses and abuses are everywhere. Even some people say that the house of Tong Wenbin''s family must be bought with the people''s hard-earned money, and they want to burn it.


    Shuxinkan frowns, turns off his mobile phone and looks at Zhang Wenhai. "How about that? Do you want to understand? "


    After several ups and downs, Zhang Wenhai''s mood calmed down slowly. "I won''t hold a press conference. I won''t do anything wrong again."


    Shuxin frowns. She overestimates Zhang Wenhai''s intelligence. He is cautious and cunning. He can''t handle serious business.


    "It''s not a single mistake. It''s a knowing mistake that can be corrected." Shuxin continued: "you came to see me in disguise, which means that you are also watched by the media reporters. This is just the beginning. Slowly, your family will not be able to live a normal life, and will be pointed everywhere. And your company, these negative news come out, do you think someone will be willing to cooperate with you in the future? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Zhang Wenhai''s heart finally calmed down again. Let alone cooperation. After the incident was exposed, several partners who are cooperating have called to break the contract, saying that they would rather pay liquidated damages than get involved with him, as if he were the God of plague.


    Shuxin continues to take strong medicine, opens liyang''s mobile phone to the video page, and puts it on the table, "if I send this video online, your situation will be worse."


    Zhang Wenhai looks at the mobile phone on the table, on which is playing Zhang Haotian''s scene of hooking up in the twilight bar. He moves towards Shuxin and enters the elevator with his arms around the drunk Shuxin.


    Then the camera changes, two people come to the third floor, Zhang Haotian is in a hurry to embrace comfortable into the room.


    There is no camera in the room to ensure the privacy of the guests.


    Then a few policemen appear on the screen. They come to the door of the room where Zhang Haotian enters. They knock and open the door. Zhang Haotian holds them in his arms.


    Then the police took Zhang Haotian away.


    Zhang Wenhai''s face is blue. Only the police have the right to access the surveillance video. How could she have it?


    Remembering that he went to the police station to see his son, the son said that he was wronged. He did nothing but take a bath.


    At that time, Zhang Wenhai didn''t believe what his son said. He knew his son''s temperament.


    But when he received Li Yang''s phone call, and what he was talking about was the woman who was done by his son, Qiang NV, he realized that things were not simple.


    Zhang Wenhai looked at Shu Xin angrily. "You''ve planned all these things. My son didn''t even try to force her to do it. You''re bloody."


    "That''s right. Your son didn''t try to beat me." Comfortable and generous to admit, suddenly the front of a turn, "but then what? Police uncle don''t think so, let alone others. They all think that your son''s strong daughter did me. After all, your son has a criminal record, and I''m a clean college student. Who do you think you will believe? Key I still have video as evidence, when you bribe, your son strong female stem, do you think this life you can still raise your head to be a person


    "You You... " Zhang Wen''s face is red and ferocious. He grabs the mobile phone on the desk and falls to the ground.


    With a bang, the cell phone was torn apart by his fall.


    Shuxin is not angry because Zhang Wenhai dropped his mobile phone. Looking at Zhang Wenhai, he looks like watching a play. "You don''t think I don''t have a backup, do you?"


    The voice line is light, but it has the effect that the angry man is not worth his life.


    Sure enough, Zhang wenhaiqi''s face was like scratching his heart and liver. At last, he patted the table and said, "you are framing, framing!"


    "Yes, I am a false accusation." Shuxin''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and his tone became a bit aggressive. "Just like you, Tong Wenbin confiscates your money. You have to say that he has collected it. It''s called treating people in their own way. I just want you to experience what it''s like to be framed."


    Zhang Wenhai''s face was gray, as if he had been taken out of his soul. How could the whole man have fallen down on the chair? Is this retribution?


    "I''ll give you two days. Two days later, you didn''t hold a press conference to announce the truth. I''ll put this video online." I said in a cold and comfortable voice.


    Zhang Wenhai was stunned for a moment and then suddenly smiled, "you won''t, you are also in the video. If you expose the video and you don''t have the face to see people, your life will be ruined."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    It''s true that the heart will not die before the Yellow River!


    "Since I dare to look for you, I have made all kinds of preparations. When you think about it, the woman in the video just now wearing heavy smoky makeup, I don''t say it''s me, can you recognize it?"


    The expression on Zhang Wenhai''s face was like swallowing a fly for a moment.


    Shuxin doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhang Wenhai. He gets up and says, "remember, you only have two days."


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Wenhai stopped Shuxin, who was ready to leave. "I can hold a press conference. You can give me 10 million yuan, 10 million yuan for Tong Wenbin''s innocence. It''s very cost-effective."


    He smiled with a smile, which was bright and full of satire. He said lightly, "I want to go away with 10 million anonymity?"


    Zhang Wenhai directly admitted, "yes, Tong Wenbin is innocent, so I have to plan for myself."


    Shu Xin sat down again. "Tong Wenbin was wronged by you. It''s your duty to return his innocence. No matter how you are punished, you deserve it. So I won''t give you a cent."


    "Then I won''t hold this press conference."


    "You think you can threaten me?" With a smile on his lips, "if you don''t hold a press conference, you and your family will be despised by tens of thousands of people. You will be labeled with bribes and strong women everywhere. You can never raise your head to be a human being. You can only live a life of hiding away from the street mice.


    At the beginning of the press conference, you will certainly be scolded and criticized by everyone. But as long as you have a good attitude and deep repentance, you will go through your scolding. What''s wrong with people who are not sages? Knowing the wrong can change the wrong.


    To say the least, what does it have to do with me if you don''t hold a press conference? I''m not the victim. I just can''t stand your behavior. I won''t lose anything if you don''t call.


    So, remember, I''m here to inform you, not to negotiate terms with you. You don''t have any qualification to negotiate terms with me! "


    Shuxin said that he got up and was going to walk towards the door. His eyes swept to the mobile phone which was torn apart on the ground. He turned around and asked Liyang, "brother Li, how much did you buy your mobile phone?"


    Li Yang did not know what Shu Xin suddenly asked about this, but still answered truthfully, "more than 7000."


    Shu Xin takes out a note paper and a pen from the bag and hands it to Li Yang, "write down your bank card number."


    Li Yang probably guessed what Shu Xin wanted to do, shook his head, "forget it, as long as the teacher is OK..."


    "Write!" Comfortable and firm.


    Li Yang takes over the paper and writes down a bank card number.


    Shu Xin put the note paper with the bank card number on the table and said to Zhang Wenhai, "if you break the mobile phone, you can call this card number for 7000 yuan. Even if it''s a few hundred yuan, after all, his mobile phone is not new, and we can''t take advantage of you too much."


    Li Yang: my cell phone has been in use for more than a year. Do you want to take advantage of others?


    Zhang Wenhai''s face was ugly, palette like, colorful, and his eyes were full of fire, but he could not say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuxin went to the army after having lunch with Liyang at noon. She still needs help from he Weicheng for some things.


    It''s more than three o''clock since I came out of the army. I took good care of Huoyan last night, but I didn''t sleep well. With the hot weather, the whole person couldn''t get up. So I found a hotel to rest.


    It was already dark when Shuxin was woken up by a cell phone ring. Song Li called, "Secretary song."


    "Miss Shu, you are ready. Yang Ji will pick you up in a moment."


    Comfortable haven''t come back from the doze, the confused blink, "what do you want to pick me up?"


    "Dinner with the fifth master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    As soon as Shuxin had finished washing, Yang Ji came. This time was really accurate, as if he lived next door to her. He knew everything she did.


    Shuxin wanted to ask Yang Ji how he knew she was staying in this hotel, but thought of his non talkative temperament stopped the idea, so he asked Song Li later.


    When we arrived at the hotel, Song Li was waiting at the door.


    When they entered the hotel together and took the elevator, they asked Song Li, "Secretary song, I didn''t tell you the address. How do you know where I am?"


    "Mr. five knows about Miss Shu." Song Li said with a smile.


    Comfortable, "..." Again.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Shuxin really realized the meaning of Song Li''s words. It turned out that Huo Yanqian knew her better than herself.


    Song Li stops at the door of Huoyan''s room and says, "I hope Miss Shu has a good time tonight."


    "Thank you."


    Song Li turned around and left. After a few steps, he turned around again. "Miss Shu."


    Shu Xin took back the hand that was going to ring the doorbell. "Is secretary song still busy?"


    "Can you ask Miss Shu to stay with Mr. Wu tonight?" Song Li said sincerely, "after you came last night, the fifth master didn''t wake up, and today''s headache also eased a lot."


    "But I......"


    "Please Miss Shu, I won''t be able to come up tonight." Song Li made a deep bow, turned around and walked away quickly. He was eager to step into the elevator.


    Comfortable, "..." She hasn''t promised yet okay.


    He rang the doorbell and soon the door opened. Huo Yan leaned inside the door. The room didn''t seem to turn on the light. The light was a little dark. His handsome features merged in the dark color and became more profound.


    "Come in." He said.


    Comfortable to enter the room, close the door, and block the light of the outer corridor outside, the room did not turn on the light, the light was dim, comfortable to think that maybe Huo Yan forgot to turn on the light, reached out to the porch to turn on the light.


    "Don''t drive." Huo Yan suddenly covers it with a big hand, pulls the comfortable little white hand down, holds it in the palm, "follow me."


    Feel the warmth of Huo Yan''s palms. His heart beat out of rhythm for a moment. Follow him.


    Walking through a short corridor and entering the living room, I was stunned by the sight.


    There is a round dining table in the center of the living room. On the table are western food, red wine, goblets, folded beautiful Western napkins, and two candles are placed in the middle. The lighted candles give off a faint yellow halo, rendering the whole living room. The light is hazy with an unknown ambiguity.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s like a dream.


    Huo Yan leans to detect nearby girl''s footsteps to slow down, soft voice asks her: "like?"


    "Like it." I think no girl can refuse the temptation of candlelight dinner.


    In fact, it''s a mistake to be comfortable. The person who accompanies her for the candlelight dinner is her favorite uncle Wu, so everything will be so beautiful.


    Huo Yan tilts the gentleman to open the chair for comfort. He has practiced this action several times in advance, not because his eyes are not good at grasping the direction. In a strange place, if he is given half an hour to adapt, he can move freely.


    It''s because, for the first time, he wants to serve the girl he loves best.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wu," he said


    Huo Yan leaned over to sit down. "Do you want to drink?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "No drink." Shuxin hurriedly shook his head. "I promised Wushu not to drink in the future."


    Huo Yan didn''t expect that Shu Xin would answer this way. He was slightly stunned. Then he held up a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth. "So obedient?"


    Comfortable heart said: dare not listen to, last night, because of drinking wine, is not your pressure on the car? I can''t carry that distance.


    The mouth but obediently "um" a.


    Huo Yan''s smile slowly fainted, his voice was low and gentle, "I''ll be with you in the future and allow you to drink."


    Comfortable, "..." Well, you are the elder. What you say is what you say.


    Happy to see Huo Yan holding the red wine bottle, hurriedly get up, "five uncles, I come?"


    "Good." Huoyan drops the bottle.


    When pouring wine, I thought of what song Li had said before. I poured a glass and didn''t pour it. "Five uncles, Secretary Song said that your drinking is not good for your eyes, would you rather not drink it?"


    "It won''t hurt to drink a little."


    Shuxin frowned and hesitated for a moment, "then drink a little."


    "Well, listen to you." Huo Yan tilted her mouth with a light smile, and her voice was full of pleasure and endless indulgence.


    Shuxin Zheng for a while, this words listen to how to feel like Huo Yan incline to obediently listen to the words of his wife.


    Shuxin was shocked by the idea that he suddenly came out, and instantly blushed.


    Pour out the good wine and sit back in your seat.


    Shuxin thinks that she will be very nervous about this meal, but Huoyan has been leading the topic. The two first talked about Tong Wenbin''s case, and then Shuxin''s future plans. The atmosphere is surprisingly harmonious.


    After dinner, they sat for a while, and Huo Yan picked up a phone in the middle of the meal. When he came back, he asked Shu Xin, "Song Li will not come back tonight. He said you promised to spend the night here?"


    Shuxin''s face turned red after a while, and he lowered his head and whispered, "I didn''t have one."


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds Then I''ll let Yang Ji take you back? "


    "Secretary song is not in. What do you do?"


    "I have no problem myself."


    I felt uneasy. I bit the lip flap, curled up my hand slightly, and said softly, "I still Don''t go... "


    "Good." Huo Yan is smiling.


    Comfortable think of the last time Huoyan bumped into the table and turned over the chair, and didn''t dare to sleep on the sofa in the living room, so he made a floor in the bedroom.


    Even though he knew that Huo Yan could not see, he felt very uncomfortable, lying in a proper way, and did not dare to move around.


    The atmosphere is very quiet. You can hear each other''s breathing.


    Comfortable that such a quiet easy to suffocate her, think about it, take the initiative to find Huoyan chat, "Wushu, do you sleep?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I ask you a question? "


    "Well."


    "What kind of girl do you like?" I''m afraid that Huo Yan might misunderstand me. I added, "didn''t you ask me what kind of man I like last time? You have to tell me, too, that''s fair. "


    Huo Yan was silent for a while Like you. "


    The comfortable little heart starts to thump and jump. Wushu says he likes her. What about his sweetheart? Don''t you Is his sweetheart similar to her? That''s why he''s always taking care of her?


    Comfortable thinking of this possibility, my heart is like a stone.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Huo Yan''s deep voice sounded in the quiet room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sleepy... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to bed. Good night


    "Good night." I turned over with my back to Huoyan.


    In the night, the pillow towel was gradually soaked in tears.


    Don''t know how long, Huo Yan leans to hear the girl''s even breath sound in the air, gets out of bed, the movement gently hugs the comfortable heart to the bed.


    On her full forehead, kissed lightly, "was frightened by my words, or did not respond to what I said?"


    The voice is very light, precious and helpless.


    When he woke up the next day, he found himself in bed, and Huoyan didn''t know where he was?


    Comfortable to get up, light footsteps came to the bedroom door, gently open the door, small head out, see Huoyan leaning on the sofa, holding a mobile phone, do not know who is talking to.


    Huo Yan leans to hear the slight sound, turns his head to look toward the direction of the bedroom, "wake up?"


    "Well."


    "Wash up and I''ll order a meal."


    "Oh."


    Shu Xin takes back her little head, but she also pretends to have something happened last night. She doesn''t notice how the simple and ordinary conversation just now looks like an old couple.


    Shuxin doesn''t notice. Shen Tingxi, who is talking to Huoyan, seems to have discovered the new world. His tone is full of gossip and curiosity. "Do you have a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Ah!" Shen Tingxi cried out in a frightful voice, "how could this be?! I''m such an invincible handsome man who loves flowers, but I don''t have a woman yet. How can you have such a hundred year old iron tree that you don''t know what it is? It''s not scientific. "


    Huo Yan tilts slightly frown, "your woman is still few?"


    "I''m trying to get rid of loneliness. You want to marry and live. Can it be the same?"


    The doorbell rang at this time.


    "Breakfast is here, first of all today." Huoyan is ready to hang up.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Tingxi''s tone suddenly became serious. "I''ve checked all that I can. I''m sure that I was an adulterer at that time. There will be no other gains from further investigation. You can only check the rest from there."


    "Well." Huoyan''s eyebrows suddenly became fierce and sinister.


    "I''ll go back home after I''ve finished the business. I hope I can catch up with your wedding wine."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yan sat on the sofa, looking at the broken window and crying, "it''s all your fault. A good day, however, you have to do illegal things. Not only do you want to go to jail, but also put your son in."


    "Cry what cry? Do you cry in the morning? I''m not dead yet. " Zhang Wenhai roared impatiently.


    Wang Yan wipes a tear, always weak disposition also rigid a few minutes, "you will make a good home now this appearance, still don''t let me say?"? You don''t think I don''t know the little three and little four you raised outside. Before you could give me and Hao''er a good life, I would turn a blind eye and close a blind eye. Now this is not a life for people. I want to divorce you. "


    "You think Hao''er is not my son after divorce? Are you two going to live in peace? You''ve already labeled me as Wenhai, and you''ll never escape. "


    Wang yanwa burst into tears, "why is my life so bitter? Married you such a bastard...... "


    "Shut up!" Zhang Wenhai said coldly, "isn''t it enough chaos?"


    Wang Yan''s cry suddenly subsided, and the committee said wrongly, "Wenhai, listen to that woman. Tell me the truth. I beg you, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "To put it out, I have not only the crime of bribery, but also a crime of framing. Do you think I''m stupid?" Zhang Wenhai shouted impatiently.


    "Isn''t Tong Wenbin''s case still pending? If you admit your mistake, there will be no false accusation. If you don''t tell the truth, our family don''t want to live a peaceful life. And Hao''er, if that woman sends the video of the bar to the Internet, qiang''nu Gan, it''s not a drug addict, it''s a felony. Hao''er is your son, your only blood in Zhangjia. Do you want to destroy him like this? " The voice of Wang Yan is full of tears.


    Zhang Wenhai blinked his eyes and fell into a long silence.


    Wang Yan''s last words echoed back and forth in her mind, "Hao''er is your son, the only blood of your family. Do you want to destroy him like this?"


    Yes, he can''t escape the robbery anyway. Is he going to catch up with his own son?


    Zhang Wenhai''s will gradually became fragile until it finally collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Guohua sat on the sofa watching the live news on TV, his eyes rolling with excitement.


    He bribed a media reporter, took advantage of the chaos to make things bigger, provoked people''s strong dislike of Tong Wenbin, a corrupt official. Now people''s mood has been brought up.


    Many people have been rioting at the gate of the army, shouting, "punish corrupt officials, and return the people to the blue sky."


    Things will only get worse. I believe that in a short time, the army will take action.


    As long as Tong Wenbin is removed from office, the position of the secretary general is up to him.


    Suddenly the picture changes. A female reporter sits in the car and shows up with a microphone on the screen. "Just received Zhang Wenhai''s call. He said he would hold a press conference. Now we are going to his home. What would he say?


    Is there more solid evidence to prove that Tong Wenbin''s acceptance of bribes is true, or is there any other unexpected move? Let''s wait and see. Please don''t leave. After the advertisement, I will reveal the truth for you. "


    Du Guohua thought that something bad would happen. He took out his cell phone and dialed Zhang Wenhai. A moment later, a smooth female voice came from the phone, "sorry, the phone you dialed is off..."


    Du Guohua''s heart sank, dialing it again, but the result was the same. He cried anxiously, "housekeeper."


    The housekeeper hears the sound and comes, "master, what''s up?"


    "Didn''t you say that Zhang Wenhai was normal? Why is he holding a press conference now? What does he want to say? "


    The housekeeper''s face was muddled. "I don''t know. There''s nothing unusual about Zhang Wenhai. His drunken son was caught playing with a woman in the twilight bar last night..."


    "Why don''t you report to me?"


    "Here It used to be a common thing. It''s not unusual... " The housekeeper was scared by Du Guohua, and his forehead was sweating, "master, don''t scare yourself. The outside is full of bad comments about Tong Wenbin. Public opinion can''t be easily controlled."


    Du Guohua was also in a coma. Being said by the housekeeper, his heart settled down a little bit and waved to him, "go down."


    Du Guohua lit a cigarette and puffed it up. After one cigarette, the advertisement ended and the picture switched to the press conference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Countless magnesium lights flicker, accompanied by the sound of repeatedly wiping and taking photos, the scene is very hot, and has been surrounded by media reporters.


    Zhang Wenhai is sitting on the sofa with his head down and his face haggard and pale, and his wife Wang Yan is sitting beside him with the same head down.


    "Mr. Zhang, why did you suddenly hold a press conference?"


    "Is there more conclusive evidence to prove that Tong Wenbin took bribes?"


    Zhang Wenhai suddenly raised his head and looked at the camera. He said eagerly, "Tong Wenbin didn''t bribe me. He was honest and honest. He confiscated my money. When I put the card in his bag, he didn''t know. He gave it back to me as soon as he knew."


    The scene became silent for a moment. After a short silence, there was an uproar.


    "You mean you wronged Tong Wenbin?"


    "You have repeatedly overturned your confession. Which is true or false?"


    "How can you deceive the masses in this way?"


    "Is what you said credible?"


    "Did Tong Wenbin''s family bribe you behind his back, so you turned over his confession?"


    Zhang Wenhai knew that since a press conference had been held, there was no turning back. He said solemnly: "Tong Wenbin''s family didn''t buy me. The reason why I turned over my confession and framed Tong Wenbin was because I took the advantage of Du Guohua, and the person who really took the bribe from me was Du Guohua. In the end, I took down the project, and Du Guohua told me the bottom price. ¡±


    the scene fell into the dead silence again, and soon it was boiling again.


    "Du Guohua is always upright. Why do you tear him out?"


    "Do you want to drag all state officials into the water?"


    "Du Guohua and Tong Wenbin are best friends and colleagues. Why should he frame his friends?"


    "You''re obviously trying to sow discord."


    "I didn''t sow discord, I was telling the truth." Zhang Wenhai vigorously refuted, "the army is about to elect a secretary-general. Tong Wenbin and Du Guohua are the most likely people to be on the top. In order to eradicate the dissident, Du Guohua secretly wrote a letter of report and pushed what he did to Tong Wenbin.


    When it happened, I was also panicked. Bribery was also a crime, and Tong Wenbin did confiscate my money, so I told the truth.


    But yesterday morning, Du Guohua''s housekeeper found me and asked me to cooperate with them to pull Tong Wenbin off his horse. They promised that after I came out of the prison, I would do all the projects in the army. They also promised that this matter would only be solved within the army, never be exposed, not affect my reputation, and my company would not be affected.


    My bribery has been reported. No matter who receives the bribe, I can''t escape the legal sanction. Since I falsely accused Tong Wenbin for the rest of my life, I was enslaved by the desire for profit, I agreed to their request, and I falsely accused Tong Wenbin for turning over the confession.


    But Du Guohua, fearing that things would change, exposed Tong Wenbin''s case. He wanted to use the pressure of public opinion to close the case as soon as possible.


    After the exposure, my life and company have been greatly affected. I have also realized how much I have made mistakes. I am responsible for my greed. I am responsible for everything I bear.


    But Tong Wenbin is innocent. He refused my bribe. He is a good official who really works for the people. He should not be punished like this. I am sorry for him. I apologize to him here and beg everyone to forgive me and give me a chance to make a change... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Zhang Haiwen''s sincere words immediately attracted the indignation of the media reporters.


    "What else do you want the police to do for an apology?"


    "It''s too much for you to deceive us again and again and play us like fools!"


    "What''s more hateful is that you should cover up bad people and frame good people."


    "Is there any evidence for what you just said? Isn''t it playing with us again? " Suddenly a reporter asked in a crowd of angry Crusades.


    Everyone suddenly calmed down and looked at the speaker. He was a short and fat reporter.


    Seeing the success, the short fat reporter attracted everyone''s attention and deliberately increased his voice and said: "Zhang Wenhai''s words are not credible. We were cheated several times by him, but we can''t be fooled by him again."


    The pudgy reporter is the one Du Guohua bought.


    Everyone responded in a flash and started talking.


    "Yes, we can''t be fooled by him any more."


    "You say that Du Guohua is the one who accepts bribes. What''s your evidence?"


    "And you said that Du Guohua framed his friends. What evidence do you have?"


    "You can''t say everything in vain. You can say everything in your mouth?"


    "Before you said that Tong Wenbin confiscated your money, then you said that Tong Wenbin collected your money, and now it''s Du Guohua who collected your money. Are you going to pull some national official into the water tomorrow?" Said the stout reporter.


    "What I said this time is true. You have to believe me." Zhang Wenhai was sweating, but he had no evidence.


    "When the steward of Du Guohua came to find Wenhai, I was also there. I can testify," Wang Yan said


    "You''re husband and wife," said the pudgy reporter. "If you didn''t do it, you would have colluded for a long time. Your testimony is invalid."


    "I have evidence to prove that what Zhang Wenhai said is true." Suddenly a thick voice sounded outside the crowd.


    Everyone turned around and looked at people.


    He Weicheng came to all the media through a path that everyone consciously let out, and Longsheng said: "I''m he Weicheng, the chief of staff of the army. This is the anonymous letter reporting Tong Wenbin.


    Although the handwriting on it has changed, the accumulated habit of writing is not so easy to hide. I''ve compared it with experts. This letter is really from Du Guohua. "


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    "I didn''t expect that Du Guohua did it."


    "Du Guohua is not a thing, even his best friend can be framed."


    "The key is that he is the one who accepts bribes. He even means to throw dirty water on others. It''s shameless!"


    "If this kind of black hearted person let him become secretary-general, how many people''s greases and ointment have not been searched?"


    "Even if the letter was written by Du Guohua, it can only be said that he reported his friend at most. This should be a matter of killing his family. It doesn''t mean that Du Guohua took bribes, or that Du Guohua and Zhang Wenhai conspired to frame Tong Wenbin." It was the stout reporter who spoke.


    He Weicheng nodded and looked at the pudgy reporter. He said slowly: "what you said really makes sense. In fact, it''s something inside our army that we didn''t want to make public at first, but since things have come to this point, we can''t let Tong Wenbin be stigmatized any more."


    He Weicheng paused here and raised the document in his hand. "This is the data from our internal investigation. The data shows that Du Guohua has received more than 10 million yuan of bribes in the past three years. Until other cases are fully investigated, we are temporarily not allowed to make it public. But for Zhang Wenhai, we can show you the data from the investigation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Du Guohua looked at the magnified documents on the TV screen. His eyes were full of panic and despair. The whole person collapsed on the sofa and murmured: "it''s over, it''s over. How could this happen? It''s clear that everything is fine. How come all of a sudden everything has changed? "


    Tong Qiao and Xia Daiyun, who also watched the live broadcast in the hospital, cried and hugged their heads.


    In recent days, they dare not go out of the hospital even the door of the ward. They will be instructed and have a strange look when they go out occasionally to get some water.


    Even the doctors and nurses who came over for the routine examination didn''t give them a good look.


    Xia Daiyun is just worried too much. He faints with high blood pressure and can be discharged from the hospital as early as possible. However, because the hall and elevator room are full of media reporters, Tong Qiao can only stay in the hospital with Xia Daiyun.


    Now they can finally leave the hospital and be reunited with Tong Wenbin.


    The mother and daughter cried for a while, and Tong Qiao hurriedly began to pack and prepare to leave the hospital.


    Xia Daiyun goes to take away Tong Qiao''s clothes. "I''ll clean up here. Call Shu Xin. If it wasn''t for her, our family would live in darkness forever."


    "Yes, I''m so happy and confused. I''ll call my daughter-in-law now." Tong Qiao said that he had taken out his mobile phone and dialed the comfortable phone.


    Here, I''m glad to think that everything she can do about Tong Wenbin has been done. I''ll wait for Zhang Wenhai to hold a press conference, and she has come to the capital, so I plan to meet Shen aoteng.


    It was said that he would call Shen aoteng after graduation and ask if he would like to go to her company. However, due to the pregnancy of qiao''er and the accident of Tong Wenbin, the company''s business has not been put on the agenda and nothing is ready, so Shu Xin did not call Shen aoteng.


    After pouring out from Huoyan, Shuxin asked Shen aoteng to meet him.


    Shen aoteng promised to open the company with Shuxin, but on one condition, he can provide some funds, but he must account for 50% of the company''s shares.


    It''s easy to think about whether the company is successful or not. Shen aoteng has taken half of the risks to her, and the funds she has are not enough.


    Rent office buildings, decorate companies, buy desks, computers and other basic equipment, hire some necessary employees, and need to pay a large amount of money in advance when receiving orders, etc.


    This thought relieved then agreed.


    But Shen aoteng said that he still had two projects unfinished, so he could not go to Fancheng until later.


    It''s just a comfort. She was going to let Shen aoteng go later. After all, she was not ready for anything.


    The two reached an agreement. Shu Xinzheng was going to invite Shen aoteng to have lunch together. Tong Qiao called at this time.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." Tongqiao and Shen aoteng say hello and then connect the phone. Tongqiao''s excited voice comes through the phone. "Thank you, daughter-in-law."


    Shuxin didn''t watch the live broadcast or the mobile news at all. Suddenly, he heard Tongqiao say that. He was a little confused. "Qiaoer, what do you thank me for?"


    "Thank you for saving my dad. Didn''t you watch TV? Zhang Wenhai held a press conference to tell the truth. My father didn''t accept bribes at all. Du Guohua was the one who really accepted bribes. Du Guohua played a bad role in the whole thing. In order to get the position of secretary general smoothly, he came up with such a mean and insidious way to pull my father down. I really didn''t expect to look at a gentle and honest person in the ordinary life, but in my heart, he actually did It''s so gloomy that my father is so ungrateful that he has made friends with such a person. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Shuxin could hear the anger in Tongqiao''s words and said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for such a person."


    "Mm-hmm, you''re so good, daughter-in-law. How did you do it? In just two days, Zhang Wenhai not only turned around to testify against Du Guohua, but also found evidence of Du Guohua''s corruption and bribery. You are so arrogant. I love you so much. "


    Comfortable blink, eyebrows caught in doubt, "what evidence of corruption and bribery?"


    "It''s the information uncle he brought out in front of the media. Unexpectedly, Du Guohua embezzled and bribed more than 10 million yuan..."


    "Cocky." Shuxin interrupts Tong Qiao''s words, "I have something else to do here. We''ll call later."


    "OK, I''m going to go through the discharge formalities for my mother. I remember to go home early and treat you with a big dinner in the evening."


    Hang up the phone, can''t wait to click on the mobile phone information, I saw the video of Zhang Wenhai holding a press conference, click on the video.


    She was more puzzled after reading it. She just asked he Weicheng to send the anonymous report letter to the professional department for comparison, but Du Guohua didn''t know how to get the evidence of corruption and bribery.


    What''s going on?


    It suddenly occurred to me that when we had a candlelight dinner with Huo Yanqing last night and talked about Tong Wenbin''s case, Huo Yanqing said firmly, "I believe you can do it well, even if you can''t do it well, there is still me."


    Is it him?


    Zhang Wenhai''s confession and Du Guohua''s anonymous report letter can''t convict Du Guohua at all. They can only let Du Guohua, like Tong Wenbin, accept the investigation and get the outside speculation and public opinion.


    Those materials are the key, which is the direct and effective evidence that can convict Du Guohua.


    Below the video are the news that Du Guohua was arrested and Tong Wenbin was acquitted.


    Shuxin took away the mobile phone, eager to know if Huo Yan was behind to help, looked at Shen aoteng and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I have something urgent, can I invite you to dinner next time?"


    Shen Ao Teng shrugs, "no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yan is eating elegantly.


    Song Li, wearing disposable gloves, stood aside and peeled shrimp for Huoyan. Suddenly Huoyan asked him, "what''s the reason why a girl is afraid of a man?"


    Song Li immediately responded. Huo Yan was sure to talk about comfort and himself. He smiled and said, "fear."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Huo Yan''s handsome brow slightly frowned, as if he didn''t like the answer very much.


    Awe, generally, is the younger generation to the elder, and he does not want to feel comfortable to her.


    "It''s also possible that the man is usually too serious in front of the girl." Song Li added another sentence when he saw Huo Yan''s expression was wrong.


    Huo Yan pauses for a meal, looking like a memory.


    Song Li asked carefully and tentatively, "five ye, do you want to hear my solution?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Huo Yan continued to eat slowly.


    Song Li seems a little excited. He can teach Wu ye to chase girls. "First of all, this man should laugh more in front of the girl. This smile will ease the atmosphere. Second, he should speak softly. It''s better to say a joke or a short joke occasionally to make the girl happy. When the man laughs, the girl laughs too. The sense of distance between the two people disappears. There is no distance between the two people But there is no fear. "


    Huo Yan fell into a thoughtful silence.


    Then the door rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Song Li takes off his disposable gloves and walks to the door.


    When he opened the door and saw Shu Xin, Song Li''s face immediately showed a smile, which really meant that Cao Cao was coming. "Miss Shu is here, and the fifth master is having a meal, but he hasn''t eaten yet. Go ahead, I''ll go down and ask the customer service to deliver another lunch."


    Song Li said that the man had left the room, smiling and making a gesture to Shu Xin.


    Song Li is too warm and comfortable to refuse. He politely says, "thank you."


    Comfortable into the room, Huo Yan inclined to sit at the dinner table, elegant action, eat phase eye, comfortable and clever shout, "five uncles."


    "Well." Huo Yan inclined light should a, the corner of the mouth hook a curved shallow arc, "sit."


    Shuxin sits down opposite to Huoyan. She always feels that today''s Huoyan is a little different, but she can''t say what''s different. After sipping her lips, she whispers, "tongwenbin''s case is over, does Wushu know?"


    "Yes."


    "In the end, did the five uncles of Du Guohua give him the information about corruption and bribery?"


    "Yes."


    It was him.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wu," he said


    Huo Yan put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a napkin. His thin lips lifted the charming radian with a gentle tone. "Thank you for what?"


    At last, Shu Xin knows what''s wrong with Huo Yan. Since she came in, he has been smiling. Don''t he know that he looks so beautiful?


    How can she talk? He can''t just smile.


    Shuxin looks away from Huoyan''s face with difficulty and looks down. "Thank Wushu for returning Tong Wenbin''s innocence. Thank Wushu for coming up with strong evidence at the critical moment and punishing Du Guohua, a corrupt official. It''s really popular."


    "Well." Huo Yan pauses and asks, "how would you like to thank me?"


    "Ah?" Shuxin is not able to respond. He looks up at Huoyan.


    "Is it just on the head?" Huo Yan''s smile at the corner of his mouth slowly fainted, and he leaned idly on the back of the chair, mature and steady, and had a lazy style.


    Such a feast is too lethal.


    I was so happy that I forgot to answer.


    Huo Yan did not hear the comfortable answer all the time, and said, "is it too insincere to say it verbally?"


    Shuxin blinks, recovers, caresses her chest, eyes, nose, nose and heart. She didn''t expect that Huoyan would ask for her thanks. He is rich and powerful, and there is nothing missing. How can she thank him? She won''t let her agree with him?


    Next second


    "What do you do for yourself?" Huo Yan''s deep voice was tinged with a little joke.


    I almost fell off the chair, stared at Huo Yan, and I was surprised. Today''s Wushu was left behind, right?


    Not only has the smiling face been opposite, but also plays this kind of frightful joke with her.


    The precipice was left behind!


    It''s really the handsome five uncles who are angry with each other. What''s the problem?


    Ah!


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Wu, do you have a fever again?"


    Huo Yan''s smile suddenly froze on his face, his hand on his forehead, and he pinched his eyebrow awkwardly.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll open the door." Shuxin gets up to open the door. It''s Song Li.


    Song Li personally pushes the dining car into the room and places the lunch prepared for comfort one by one on the opposite side of Huoyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    In the process of setting up the meal, Song Li always felt that his family''s five masters kept releasing their chill to him.


    What''s the matter?


    Don''t you think he bothered their two worlds?


    OK, OK, I''ll leave now!


    Song Li quickly put the lunch in the dining car on the table, and then pushed the dining car away like a gust of wind.


    "Kiwi and disposable gloves." Huo Yan''s voice was deep, and Jun''s face was calm again.


    Comfortable that Huo Yan would like to eat shrimp, obediently put the shrimp plate and clean disposable gloves on his hand, and then he began to eat.


    Huo Yan put on disposable gloves. His long fingers even looked good when he peeled shrimp. He asked, "when will you go back to Fancheng?"


    Shuxin chews his chopsticks and thinks about it. Zhang Wenhai tells the truth. She must keep her promise to let Zhang Haotian go. In the afternoon, she will go to the police station to dismiss the case.


    In the evening, qiao''er said that she would go back to the children''s home for dinner. Today, she can''t leave.


    Comfortable answer: "tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I''ll go back to Fancheng tomorrow morning and take you back with me." Huoyan''s tone is full of the sense of oppression that can''t be refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, thank you


    After a while, Huo Yan leans off the disposable gloves, pushes a peeled shrimp to the opposite side, and then Xin Chang''s body leans back to the seat, "eat slowly."


    Comfortable looking at the shrimp in front of him blinked the water smart eyes, "Wushu, this shrimp Did you peel it for me? "


    "Well."


    Shuxin was flattered and clapped his chest. He was very happy in his heart. "Thank you, Uncle Wu."


    After dinner, she went to the police station at ease. She told the police uncle that the night before yesterday, she drank too much wine. The whole person was confused and didn''t remember what happened. She thought about it carefully these two days. It turned out that nothing happened that night. Zhang Haotian wanted to be unfaithful to her, but the police uncle arrived in time.


    Rape is a felony. It''s on file.


    There are some troubles in the withdrawal of the case, such as making notes, asking, signing and procedures in July or August, getting out of the police station with ease, and the sky has been full of dark purple.


    Shu Xin returns to Tong''s home. Tong Wenbin has already returned, and Li Yang has also come.


    Tong Wenbin and Xia Daiyun are extremely grateful for Shu Xin. They thank Shu Xin very much. They regard Shu Xin as the guest of honor and feel a little embarrassed.


    Tong Qiao put a hook on her comfortable shoulder and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, don''t be so polite to my daughter-in-law. She''s blushing. She will be my family after that. Don''t come to my family in vain."


    Xia Yun Chen glanced at Tong Qiao, "what daughter-in-law is it better to call this child younger sister?"


    "Sister, how can I have a daughter-in-law?" The child raises mischievous blink.


    The atmosphere becomes more natural and easygoing after being stirred by Tong Qiao.


    Li Yang never spoke very much. Occasionally, he said a few words to Tong Wenbin. He said hello to Shu Xin when he first came in. After that, he didn''t speak, but his eyes always seemed to look at Shu Xin.


    After dinner, Li Yang sat for a while and said he would go. He also called Tong Qiao out.


    At night, I sleep in Tong Qiao''s room.


    Tong Qiao waits at the door of the bathroom. Seeing that she has a good bath, she hurries to take her to the bedside.


    Shuxin couldn''t help laughing and joking: "look at you. You''re just in bed. What''s the hurry in the long night?"


    Tong Qiao twisted his eyebrows and glanced sideways for a comfortable look. "When did you become so rotten?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Two people cross legged face to face sit down on the bed, comfortable ask: "say, what matter is so urgent, still stand at the door urge."


    "Do you know what brother Li asked me to do?"


    "How can I know?" he said


    "It''s about you." Said Tong Qiao mysteriously.


    "Me?" It''s a bit of a surprise.


    "Well, guess."


    After a good thought, he said, "he won''t come to you to praise me for my cleverness, will he?"


    "No." Tong Qiao shakes his head, doesn''t let Shu Xin guess any more, can''t wait to say: "he asked me if you have a boyfriend?"


    "Ah?"


    "I said no, he was very happy, and then he asked me what kind of boy do you like?" Tong Qiao''s eyes are sparkling and comfortable. "Although he didn''t say it clearly, I know he should like you. How about thinking about it?"


    "No, he and I have only known each other for two days. Are you wrong?" I don''t believe it.


    "It''s been a long two days. I only saw the man that night, and I slept with him."


    Shuxin frown, "one night clear, you are still very proud?"


    "Of course, it takes courage to have a good night. OK, don''t you like Huo Yanqing? Do you have the courage to go to sleep with him? "


    The reason why Tong Wenbin asked Tong Qiao to marry Lu Jinshen before was because he heard some bad comments about him in advance. Now I think it''s the rumor that Du Guohua spread before writing the anonymous report letter.


    Tong Wenbin has only one daughter, Tong Qiao. The first thing he thinks about is to arrange her, and Lu Jinshen is the only one who can keep Tong Qiao safe all her life.


    Now Tong Wenbin is OK. Tong Qiao committed suicide on hunger strike for the marriage before, and Tong Wenbin will not force her to marry again.


    Tong Wenbin has promised Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen that they will go to explain the situation to him and quit their marriage.


    No marriage pressure of a child with a relaxed, character has also returned to the previous forthright.


    Shuxin is choked for half a day by Tongqiao''s words.


    "I know you advise." Tong Qiao hands Shu Xin a disdainful look. "I tell you, if I find my child''s father, I will take him to get married."


    Tong Qiao said, thinking of something, hurriedly covered his mouth, then lowered his voice and said, "I haven''t told my parents about the baby yet."


    When it comes to children, I am comfortable to ask Tong Qiao, "it''s only a week since I made an appointment for surgery. Is your idea the same as before?"


    For a moment, Tong Qiao stopped talking. He bowed his head and kept silent for a long time. "I want to keep this child."


    The voice is very light and small.


    Take Tong Qiao''s hand with ease. "Do you have a good idea? Unmarried first, especially if you don''t know who the father of the child is, you will be very hard in the future, and will be treated differently by everyone. Even then, will you still have the child? "


    Tong Qiao bit his lip gently, looked up, and looked at Shu Xin firmly. "Birth, the child is innocent. I should not let the child take responsibility for what I do. Besides, I like that man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comfortable, "just see one side say like, don''t you think it''s very playful?"


    "So many years have you seen me flirt with which man? It''s love at first sight. Understand? He meets my requirements in all aspects. He is tall and handsome. The key is that he has a strong sense of masculinity... " Tong Qiao said and stopped. His face was a little lost. "It''s a pity that I drank too much that night. I don''t remember his appearance very well, but I can recognize him when he stood in front of me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Comfortable, "..." Not only see one side, but also can''t recognize the face clearly, so they dare to say they like it, which only Tong Qiao dare to say.


    "Oh, no more about him." Tong Qiao shakes off his lost mood and says, "I won''t go back to Fancheng with you tomorrow. I want to accompany my parents more. They are scared a lot this time"


    "well." I nodded with comfortable approval, thought of what, and asked, "when are you going to tell your parents about your children?"


    Tong Qiao thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t say it for the moment, my father loves me so much, and I''m reluctant to be wronged. Then he will take me to fight the child. When the child is a little older, it will hurt his body. My father won''t be so impulsive. When I am older, I will cry again. Maybe I can muddle through the customs. My mother doesn''t have to worry. She has always been Listen to my dad. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when you are still having breakfast, the doorbell rings.


    Tong Qiao runs to open the door. Seeing the two people at the door, he is stunned, "you What''s the matter? "


    "I''ll pick up Miss Shu."


    "I''ll take comfort."


    Song Li and Li Yang talk together.


    After a comfortable meal, Song Li put his comfortable suitcase in the trunk.


    Tong Wenbin learns that Huoyan has come and wants to welcome him in. Huoyan refuses, so he respectfully stands by the door and talks with Huoyan.


    Shuxin stood not far away from Huoyan and said goodbye to Liyang, "brother Li, thank you for your care these days."


    "Where, because your teacher can get the snow, I learned a lot from you."


    "Comfortable happy smile," big brother Li too exalted me


    "I mean it." Li Yang took a deep look at Song Li. He seemed to have something to say. He looked at Song Li who had been staring at this place for a while. He pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "call me in the capital later. I''ll be your guide and show you around."


    "Good."


    Tong Wenbin watched Huo Yan''s car disappear before turning to enter the room.


    In the car, the narrow space is full of the pressing breath from Huoyan''s leaning body. He sits at the door of the car in a comfortable and orderly manner, his eyes dare not look around, and he always looks out of the window.


    "Song Li, how big is Li Yang?" Huo Yan''s deep voice suddenly sounded in the car.


    Song Li replied while driving: "25 years old."


    "How do you look?" Huo Yan put his hands on his long legs, and tapped his fingers on his precious wristwatch.


    "They have good features and elegant temperament."


    "Well." Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds and asked Shu Xin, "like this?"


    "Ah?" It''s easy to be confused.


    "Like a man like Li Yang?" Huo Yan is more specific.


    Shuxin hurriedly shook his head. "No, I have been accompanied by brother Li in dealing with Uncle Tong''s case these days. He is very nice, but we are just friends."


    "Well." Huo Yan tilted his mouth and slightly hooked it. After two seconds, he added, "you are not suitable."


    Song Li, the former seat, "..." It''s such a roundabout way to eat vinegar.


    At this time, a cell phone rings in the car, Song Li looks at the back seat of the car, "five ye, the old lady''s phone."


    "Well." Huo Yan put on Song Li''s Bluetooth headset and connected to the phone. An excited voice came over. "Little five, little West said you have a girlfriend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and closed his heart slightly. How could he forget to tell Shen Tingxi, "don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "Xiaoxi said that you are all together. Do you want to cheat me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you..."


    "Little five, your father and your brothers left early. We Huo family have you and Xiaobai. Xiaobai is still young. I can''t wait for him to get married and have a baby. But you, 28, are still alone. I have no face to see the ancestors of Huo family after I die..."


    Huo Yan listened to the intermittent fake cry on the phone, pinched his forehead with a headache, sighed softly, and said helplessly, "yes, I have a girlfriend."


    "Really?" The voice suddenly became very loud and bright, which had half a silk just crying.


    "Well."


    "Then when will you take it home to show me?"


    "Slowly, she is still young..."


    "But I''m old, don''t you hope I didn''t even see my daughter-in-law when I entered the earth?"


    "You are in good health. You will see her."


    "My chest is often stuffy in the middle of the night recently, and sometimes I can''t breathe..." Then the voice with fake cry came back, "I must be sick. I''m afraid that if I go on like this..."


    "I''ll take her to see you as soon as possible." Huo Yan timely interrupts the other party to curse himself.


    "As soon as possible? My body... "


    "Mom, it''s too much."


    There was an awkward slight cough on the phone. After a while, the cough stopped. "Then I''ll wait. Don''t let me wait too long, or I will..."


    "Don''t look her up, I''m not happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, I''ll do it. I''ll do it. "


    "Well."


    "Little five, if you are really filial, please show it to me. I don''t choose. As long as you choose it, it must be the best. I just want to see my daughter-in-law, OK?" The tone behind is close to begging.


    "Well."


    Huoyan hung up the phone and the car was silent.


    Shuxin doesn''t know what the other side said, but from the answer of Huo Yanqing, she knows that the other side is his mother.


    And he said he had a girlfriend. His mother asked him to take him back to see his parents as soon as possible.


    And then, "don''t look her up, I''m not happy."


    Words are full of doting.


    Shuxin felt very sad, as if he had been stabbed by a needle. He could not see the blood, but he had already hurt his heart.


    Along the way, he tried to cover up his emotions, but Song Li was still aware of the difference.


    Song Li asked, "Miss Shu, are you not very well? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Comfortable forced himself to pull out a smile, "it''s OK, maybe I haven''t had a good rest these days, just go back to sleep."


    Huo Yan tilts slightly frown, "do you want to sleep in the car?"


    I don''t know why. When hearing Huo Yan''s concern, I feel more comfortable. There''s also a kind of anger. Since I have a sweetheart, why do I treat her so well?


    Comfortable did not make a sound, as angry side body, back to Huoyan tilt.


    Huo Yan didn''t hear the answer and shouted, "xiner......"


    Close your eyes comfortably, no squeaking.


    Song Li glanced at Shu Xin in the rearview mirror, lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Wu, Miss Shu is asleep."


    No words all the way.


    The car stops at the gate of the community where Shuxin and Tongqiao rent.


    Shuxin opens his eyes at the right time, turns his head and says to Huoyan, "thank you, Uncle Wu. I''m here. I''m off."


    Huo Yan can hear the alienation and politeness in the comfortable words, frown slightly, and orders Song Li, "help her to send the luggage up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "No, I''ll do it myself." Shuxin then pushes the door to get out of the car, goes directly to the back of the car and opens the trunk. He is ready to take his own trunk. Song Li takes the lead in carrying it, then looks at Shuxin in embarrassment. "Miss Shu, don''t embarrass me. I dare not disobey what the fifth master ordered."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you Secretary song. " Comfortable silence for a few seconds, helpless way.


    Song Li took Shu Xin upstairs, put his suitcase in his room and left. He went downstairs and sat in the car. He hesitated for a moment and looked at the back seat of the car. "Mr. five, Miss Shu seems to be in a bad mood."


    "Well." Huo Yan''s inclination was also aware of it, as if it started after he answered the phone. Huo Yan frowned and asked Song Li, "did I say something wrong on the phone?"


    Song Li replied, "no, I look at Miss Shu as if she is jealous and sulking."


    Jealous?


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows are on the tip of his brow.


    "I don''t think any woman can resist your charm, especially when you have put your mind into it, so I think Miss Shu really likes you, and you haven''t expressed your mind to her. Then on the phone just now, you said that you have a girlfriend. Miss Shu didn''t know that you were talking about her, so she was jealous."


    Is his heart jealous?


    Huo Yan is slightly stunned, and then his eyebrows and eyes are faintly smiling.


    Song Li saw the cold and hard lines of Huoyan''s face soften obviously from the rear-view mirror. He guessed that Huoyan must be happy because he knew that Shuxin was jealous of him, so he boldly proposed, "five masters, why don''t you go up and sit down?"


    Huo Yan fell silent for a few seconds, leaned Xin Chang''s body on the seat, slowly closed his eyes, "go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Song Li probably knows what Huoyan is worried about. During this period, Huoyan has been contacting experts in brain science at home and abroad to consult with him about the probability of successful surgery and to study whether there is a better surgical method.


    He has been with Huo Yanqing for five years. This is the first time that he has seen Huo Yanqing want to have an operation like this. He has never mentioned it before.


    He knew that Huo Yanqian must want to see Miss Shu. What kind of regret would it be if he could not see what her beloved girl looked like?


    But the risk of the operation is very big, even life can''t be saved if it''s not done well, so Huo Yan just put his feelings for Miss Shu in his heart.


    Ah The fifth master of his family is also for Miss Shu''s sake, but it''s hard for him.


    After the car drove into the avenue for a while, Huoyan poured out, "let her go to my office at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Song Li replied respectfully, "OK, five masters." Miss Shu is sad. I''m afraid I can''t control it now. So calm down and coax her tomorrow?


    Song left, comfortable luggage did not pack a head into the soft bed, the heart bursts of contraction, severe pain.


    For a long time, the mood calmed down slowly. I got up from the bed comfortably. My eyes were red and the sheets were soaked with tears.


    Shuxin went to the bathroom to wash his face, looked at the woman trapped in the mirror, clenched his fist and encouraged himself, "Shuxin, come on, there are many things waiting for you to do. Without love, life can still be colorful."


    Comfortable to go back to the room, turn on the computer, start to prepare the basic information of the registered company.


    Time goes by quickly when you are fully engaged.


    She even forgot to eat lunch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    It wasn''t until the sound of rumbling came from my stomach that I found it was almost 3pm.


    I just moved here. There are only kitchen utensils in my family. I have no ingredients for cooking.


    Shuxin points to open 58 same city to have a look at the rental information, notes down a few conditions are more suitable place, ready to go out after eating to see the office building.


    As soon as Shuxin got out of the community, her cell phone rang. She was on a strange phone. A voice familiar with Ranran''s crying voice came to her. "Shuxin, I beg you Help me... "


    It''s Zhu Wenwen.


    It''s more than a month since she saved Zhu Wenwen. At that time, she reminded Zhu Wenwen to take her mother Xiao Shufen to have a physical examination. It seems that there is a result. "Don''t cry, tell me what''s wrong?"


    "Last time you asked me to take my mother to have a physical examination It turned out that my mother had breast cancer... "


    Shu Xin remembers that Zhu Wenwen told her that Xiao Shufen was in the middle stage of breast cancer when she went to the hospital. Later, due to lack of money for treatment, she delayed the opportunity, the cancer cells spread and finally died.


    In this life, she asked Zhu Wenwen to take her mother to check in advance, and the result should not be so bad.


    Zhu Wenwen stopped for a while, then sobbed and continued: "the doctor said it was early Surgery plus chemotherapy can cure The operation cost will be 20000 I''ve sold all the money and things I can sell Then ask relatives and friends to borrow It''s not easy to collect all the operating expenses The operation has been done successfully


    But the follow-up chemotherapy costs the doctor said 30000 I really can''t get the money The cost of the hospital has been delayed for several days


    Just now the doctor called to say no more money I''m going to stop my mom I know I used to be sorry for you Last time you saved me regardless of the past It''s already to repay me with good


    I shouldn''t have bothered you any more But I can''t help it I''m just a relative of my mother Without her I I really don''t know what to do


    Please Help me this time When my mother recovered I will make money and give it back to you... "


    Comfortable without any hesitation, "wait for you to send me a card number, I transfer money to you."


    That end seemed to be stunned. A few seconds later, Zhu Wenwen''s crying voice came. For more than a month, she didn''t know how many people she had borrowed money from. She knew deeply that the current human relationship was warm and cold, but she didn''t expect to be happy and agreed.


    She used to do that to her, but she helped her again and again.


    During this period, Xiao Shufen''s illness and money pressure almost hollowed out Zhu Wenwen, who seemed to fall into hell from heaven for a moment.


    But at the critical moment, Shuxin pulled her from the dim hell into the world.


    The inner feelings and emotions turn into tears in a moment, surging out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Xin received Song Li''s phone call, she was looking at the house outside. After handling Zhu Wenwen''s case yesterday, she went to see several office buildings. Either the place was too small or the price was too expensive to find a suitable one.


    Song Li''s voice came through the current. "Miss Shu, are you free now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Comfortable side listen to the intermediary company''s people to introduce the house side casually asked.


    "Mr. five asked you to come to Huo''s now."


    It seems that Shu Xin has just reflected who he is answering the phone and said to the intermediary, "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call." Then he took his cell phone to the corner and asked, "what can I do for Uncle Wu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Do you coax her into calculating? That end was silent for two seconds, "it should be something."


    Shuxin bowed his head and drew a circle gently on the ground. After a few seconds, he said, "I''m looking out at the office building now. I have no time."


    There was silence for two seconds OK. "


    Comfortable hang up the phone, for a while some of the heart is not feeling, a deep breath, then turned to continue to chat with the intermediary house.


    It''s an hour after receiving Song Li''s call again, "Secretary song."


    "I''ll wait for you at your door."


    A familiar deep and magnetic voice was introduced into her comfortable ears. Her beautiful eyes were suddenly full of shock Five uncles... "


    "I prepared lunch and had dinner together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Shuxin didn''t know what he had promised until the busy tone came from the phone?


    Lunch together?


    At her house?


    Why?


    Shu Xin hurried home and saw Huo Yanqing and Song Li waiting for her at her door.


    Two people, a business overlord, an industry elite.


    Dressed delicately and behaved steadily, you can see the difference from ordinary people at a glance.


    Standing in the old corridor seems out of place.


    Shuxin takes out the key to open the door, and Song Li takes the lead in entering the room.


    Song Li places the lunch packed in his hand on the small dining table, and then places the things prepared by Huo Yanqian on the dining table. When he comes out, he is still standing at the door.


    "There is something else in the company. I''ll go first. I''ll pick up Mr. Wu in an hour. Mr. Wu is here for the first time. I''m not familiar with him. Please take care of Miss Shu more during this period." Song Li doesn''t give Shuxin a chance to talk, and turns to go downstairs.


    "Don''t help me in?" Huo Yan asked with a smile.


    Comfortable can return to God, holding Huo Yan inclined small arm into the house.


    Two people came to the dining room, comfortable to put Huoyan recline sit down, and then sit down in front of him, after sitting quietly do not speak.


    "Eat." Huoyan''s speech is light.


    "Well." Comfortable secretly watching Huo Yanqing, dishes are placed by Song Li, should be placed according to his habits?


    However, Shuxin was still a little uneasy, until he saw that Huo Yan poured out the correct dishes before he began to eat.


    When we see Huo Yanqian, we will think of the phone call he answered yesterday when she was in his car. It''s hard for us to eat the food in our mouth.


    The atmosphere on the table was a little dull. After a meal, they didn''t say a word.


    Song Li said that he picked up Huo Yanqing after an hour. Now it''s only half an hour. But he really doesn''t want to get along with Huo Yanqing alone.


    I''m glad to pick up the table and come to Huoyan. "Wushu, I have something else to do. Can I get you a car back to Huoshi?"


    "Get rid of me?" Huo Yan''s eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    "No, I dare not." He bit the lip lightly.


    "What are you afraid of?" Huo Yan''s thin lips seemed to tick off. "No one dared to refuse my words. I asked you to go to Huo Shi. If you don''t go, I''m here, and you don''t need to see me. Now you want to drive me away. Are you bold?"


    Shuxin bowed his head, clasped his hands tightly, looked nervous and at a loss. He trembled and said: "Wushu I didn''t I really have something to do... "


    Huo Yan sighed a little, "can you be scared like this by telling you a joke?"


    How strong is your aura? Don''t you have points in mind? And are you a joker?


    I didn''t talk with my lips closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Can we get along with each other as friends, regardless of my status as an elder?" Huo Yan said.


    Shuxin shakes his head in his heart: no!


    Huo Yan did not hear the comfortable answer for a long time, probably guessed what she thought, but frowned, "look at the documents in the file bag on the table."


    Shuxin looks up at Huoyan with some surprise. She sees the documents on the table when she comes in. She thinks it''s Huoyan''s office, but she doesn''t think it''s for herself Oh. "


    Shuxin went to the dining table and picked up the file bag, took out the documents, opened them. The company''s materials were basically ready, so she was in a hurry to find office buildings everywhere.


    And Huo Yanqing not only rented her the office building located in Huo''s, but also prepared all the information for her.


    What''s more, Huo''s group is located in the business center, which is a prime location. It''s a place that money can''t rent, but he rents it to her at the normal price.


    It''s hard to restrain the inner excitement. Some uncertain questions: "Wushu, do you really rent this office building to me?"


    "Well, the key is in the file bag."


    Shu Xin hurried into the room and took a pen. When she bent down to sign, the tip of the pen couldn''t fall down. After a while, she covered the cap, straightened up and whispered, "I can''t sign this word."


    "Well?" Huoyan tilts her eyebrows slightly.


    Relax your eyes and hold the pen tightly with both hands. Because of too much force, the joints are white.


    After a moment''s silence, Shuxin seemed to summon up a lot of courage and suddenly looked up to Huoyan. "Wushu, why are you so kind to me?"


    "Because you deserve it." Huo Yan leaned up, reached for her comfortable head, and gently rubbed it. Her voice was gentle. "I don''t have a girlfriend, and I don''t like to contact women. You are the only girl I would like to approach."


    Shuxin was shocked by Huo Yan''s words. He wanted to escape from his palm, but he didn''t dare to stick there with a stiff body Why do you say that to me? "


    "I want you to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Shu Xin knows that Huo Yan Qing has no girlfriend, and her depressed mood disappears from yesterday.


    Huo Yan''s warm palms fell all the way down from the comfortable top of her hair on her thin shoulders. "Let me know the environment here."


    The two people are close, comfortable to smell the unique masculine smell of Huo Yan''s body, as well as the temperature that his palm constantly transmits to her.


    For a moment, I can''t beat fast, and my whole body is about to melt.


    "Comfortable lightly should a:" good


    Huo Yan falls into a small suite with two bedrooms and one hall. His whole heart is in disorder.


    She used to think that Huo Yanqian was the kind of person who could not reach.


    I never dare to expect him to look at her differently.


    But what he said just now, and every time he helped her at a critical moment.


    Maybe he has feelings for her?


    He said he didn''t have a girlfriend, but he said he had a sweetheart before, but in this period of time, she never seemed to see Huo Yanqian contact with other women, and he just said that she was the only girl he was willing to approach.


    Is his sweetheart her?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Shuxin was shocked by the idea that he suddenly came out. He turned to look at the quiet and dignified man beside him. His beautiful face was full of abstinence.


    At once, Shu Xin rejected her absurd and bold idea.


    How can the high five like her such a little girl?


    ¡­¡­


    All the information is ready. In the afternoon, Shuxin submitted the application for name verification online.


    Then I called Song Li and asked him to show her the office building. She wanted to figure out how to decorate it.


    Huo''s family is too big, and Huoyan is afraid that she can''t find the office building. She specially asks song Li to call her when she goes, and let Song Li lead her.


    When Shu Xin reached the Huo''s main building, Song Li was already waiting at the door.


    Song Li leads Shu Xin to the opposite of Huo''s, "Miss Shu, this is the office building."


    Comfortable looking at the office building up to ten floors in front of me, I asked, "are all the floors above rented out?"


    "Yes, I''m rented by a big boss. I don''t come here." Song Li is lying with his eyes open.


    The whole building is empty. The fifth master of his family has said that she is sure to grow up in the future. The remaining floors are reserved for her to expand the company.


    Comfortable, "..." Is this kind of house in prime location rented? Is the money burning?


    But she didn''t have much to say when she was rich.


    Song Li enters the first floor with comfort. The interior decoration is very delicate and clean.


    Shuxin turns to ask Song Li, "how can I still have a desk and a computer?"


    "This office building was used by Huo Shi before. It should have been left before. If Miss Shu can''t use it, I''ll ask someone to move it." Song Li continues to break up.


    This is what Huo Yanqing made him prepare for comfort.


    "For use, for use." Feeling the table and looking at the computer, I felt comfortable and excited. My plain face was full of surprises


    It''s not just new, it''s all top-notch office equipment.


    Song Li took out the excuse he had already thought out, "the things Huo used are always the best, durable and natural as new."


    "Oh, but..."


    "This hall is very monotonous. Miss Shu is afraid to decorate it herself." Song Li is afraid to ask Shu Xin what he can''t answer and quickly interrupts her.


    "Well." She was almost ecstatic. She didn''t need any decoration in the hall. It was all ready-made. The hall outside just wanted to put on her own characteristics.


    Our company''s decoration is unique and unique, which makes customers feel fresh when they come in. This is the most direct and effective way to advertise for our company.


    Song Li had a cold sweat on his forehead and finally managed to deal with it. The five masters of his family thought about Miss Shu everywhere, but they were afraid that she would refuse his kindness, which was very painstaking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, she was very excited to start the company for the first time. After rolling in the bed for a while, she picked up her mobile phone and called Tong Qiao. She had to find someone to share her excitement at this time.


    Shuxin first talked about the company for a while, then when talking about the office building, Shuxin thought of the words that Huo Yan inclined to say to her this noon.


    Then she told Tong Qiao what she thought and asked her Do you think I''ll be Uncle Wu''s sweetheart? "


    "How can I know that? I''m not a roundworm in Huoyan''s stomach. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Well, in fact, I know that I have lost my self-knowledge. How can five uncles like me


    "I can''t stand your inferiority."


    Shuxin turns over with the phone and lies on the bed. "I can''t help it. The gap between me and him is too big..."


    "It''s easy to know if he likes you."


    "What is the way?" he asked


    "Kiss him."


    "Ah?"


    "If he refuses, he doesn''t like you. If he accepts, he likes you. If he is anti guest oriented, he likes you very much."


    It''s easy to think about Huo Yan''s face full of abstinence, blushing and heart beating. "I dare not."


    "Like you, you have to learn from me to sleep the one you want, while he is still there, while you are not old."


    Comfortable, "..." I have never seen such a proud man as Tong Qiao.


    The days passed.


    Half a month later, the company registered successfully and the office building was decorated. Just then Shu Youkang called Shu Xin and asked her to go home for dinner.


    Shuxin hasn''t told shuyoukang and Cao Guifang about the company. She is mainly afraid of their opposition. After all, she is still young and a girl.


    Now that everything is ready, Shu Xin plans to go home and tell them the news this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Li hung up the phone and reported to Huo Yanqian, "Mr. Wu, Yang Ji said that Miss Shu registered successfully today. She ate fast food outside at noon and went back to Shu''s house for dinner at night."


    I don''t know when to start, reporting comfortable daily also became a work of Song Li.


    Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows slightly. "Back to Shu''s house?"


    "Yes."


    Huo Yan was silent for a moment and asked, "is songqin planning to build an independent villa recently?"


    Song Li is puzzled. When did the fifth master of his family start to care about the building of his family? But still respectfully replied, "yes."


    "You can tell song Qin about Shu Xin''s contact information, let him find out about Shu Xin, and tell him that the design of Linjiang entertainment city is made by Shu Xin."


    Song Li was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "five Ye is very kind to miss Shu."


    As soon as the comfortable company is registered, Huo Yanqing will arrange such a good project for her. Although it''s just a villa design, the value in it is infinite.


    Song Qin, his younger brother, is a famous director in the entertainment circle. The entertainment circle is the place with the most news and information, and also the place with the fastest information dissemination. If the design that Shu Xin made for song Qin villa can get everyone''s approval, then the celebrities in the entertainment circle will look for Shu Xin to design the house.


    At that time, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, soon comfortable will be famous.


    However, all of these must be based on the premise that the design that Shuxin made for songqin villa is really unique and extraordinary.


    Huo Yan can only lead her. At last, she has to look at herself.


    But it''s such an opportunity that others can''t ask for in their whole lives.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Xin returns home to find that Xiao Ruize is also there, and Shu Mengling cuddles up to him with his arm. They are like glue.


    A week ago, Xiao Ruize and Shu Mengling held a wedding banquet. Their marriage was officially settled. However, Cao Guifang didn''t like Xiao Ruize, the poor boy. With his parents'' vulgar performance, Cao Guifang didn''t see Xiao Ruize very much.


    On the day of the engagement banquet, she went to Shuxin, but Cao Guifang didn''t go, and she didn''t talk to Xiao Ruize after that, but today she let him enter the door of Shujia. It seems that something happened in the middle that she didn''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Comfortable into the door, Cao Guifang smiled and patted the side of the sofa, "heart, sit grandma side."


    Today''s comfort is Cao Guifang''s heart, because this granddaughter can give her a long face.


    "Grandma." He cried happily and cleverly and sat down beside Cao Guifang.


    "Sister, what have you been doing recently?" Shumengling asked Shuxin with a smile, "it''s summer vacation. I haven''t seen your people very much."


    Don''t be comfortable to answer, Jiang tingrou said, "your sister must be busy, which like you know to play every day."


    "Where did I play?" Shumengling was not satisfied with Dudu''s mouth. "I''ve been studying the script all this time."


    "The role of a sophomore. Look how happy you are." Jiang tingrou said that she despised Shu Mengling, but her eyebrows and eyes were all proud.


    "Grandma, look, my mother said again." Shu Mengling looks at Cao Guifang''s coquetry.


    Cao Guifang took a look at Jiang tingrou and said, "it''s very good that you can act as the second daughter for the first time. You should encourage her as a mother. Why do you run her on all the time?"


    "It''s not that I ran her on, it''s the things she did before that have chilled my heart." Jiang tingrou pretended to sigh, a pair of disappointed to Shu Mengling, and then quite self reproach said: "also blame me, did not educate her."


    "Don''t mention what happened before." Cao Guifang glanced at Jiang tingrou and said, "now that ling''er is chosen by the director to play the second girl, it''s uncertain that she will be able to play the first girl in the next play. It''s not certain that she will be very popular in the future.


    Xiao also became the director of thoracic surgery. Both of them are very good. They will only get better and better in the future. We should look ahead. "


    "Mom has a point." Jiang tingrou''s attitude is that her mother is the heaven.


    Shuxin is a little surprised. At this time in the last life, shumengling has not yet started acting. He started acting since he was a junior. How come this life is two years ahead of schedule?


    So was Xiao Ruize. She remembered that Xiao Ruize was promoted to head of thoracic surgery two years later.


    Is it because she punished Shu Mengling, produced butterfly effect, and made the track ahead of time?


    Shuxin gets rid of these thoughts and looks at the mother and daughter of the playwright. Jiang tingrou intentionally runs on shumengling. On the one hand, she shows off that shumengling is no worse than her. On the other hand, it''s a good way to let Cao Guifang take the initiative to erase the past. It''s a good idea to kill two birds with one stone.


    Cao Guifang thought of something, turned around and asked Shu Xin, "my heart, didn''t you say that you would move back for the summer vacation?"? How do you hear from your father that you rented a house outside again? "


    Shuxin said with a smile, "I started an architectural design company with others. Recently, I was busy registering. I lived too far away from home. It was inconvenient to run back and forth, so I shared the rent with my classmates outside."


    As soon as the comfortable words came out, everyone was shocked.


    The first reaction came from Shu Mengling, "sister started a company?"


    "Well, I just registered today." Comfortable answer.


    Cao Guifang''s eyes were shining, he lovingly held the comfortable hand and patted gently. "My heart is really coming out. I started a company at a young age. It''s better than your father."


    Jiang tingrou saw a glimmer of light in her eyes, and then she said with a smile, "my heart is really fighting, but I heard that the recent economic downturn, my heart is young and inexperienced. It''s not a family run company, and it''s a very risky one. One can''t do well, let alone make money. It''s very likely that even the cost will be compensated and the debt will be incurred."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Before Shu Youkang started the company, Cao Guifang lived in the town. To be honest, she was also a farmer, but her farmer was a higher level than Xiao Ruize''s father and mother''s farmer who lived by the field.


    But the vision culture is still very low. I don''t know much about the business of opening a company. I only know that Shu Youkang has made money in opening a company. It''s very powerful if she is so small.


    However, when Jiang tingrou said that, Cao Guifang was a little scared, and asked Shu Xin, "my heart, how much did you invest in starting a company?"


    "The registered capital is 800000."


    "What?" Cao Guifang''s eyes widened, "800000? Why do you have so much money? "


    Shuxin said: "I have a partnership with others, each of whom has contributed 400000 yuan. I made 300000 yuan from the cooperation with Huo before, and sold 80000 yuan of works in the design competition. In addition, some small interior design bills that I recently received online add up to 400000 yuan."


    "In my heart, 400000 is not a small sum. Although you earn all this money, you should consult with your family before making a decision on such a big business." Jiang tingrou a pair of "Why are you so ignorant" look at ease.


    Shumengling also quickly echoed, "yes, sister, it''s too risky to start a company. After all, we are still young, so it''s better to be down-to-earth. You should be a designer for several years first, and it''s not too late to start a company after you have accumulated fame."


    Cao Guifang''s face had already collapsed. "My heart, you really are. How can you decide such a big thing without permission?"


    It''s easy to know that Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling deliberately said this, but they can''t let go of any chance to belittle her. "Grandma, don''t worry. Shen aoteng is the one who cooperates with me. He was the one who told you that he won several design competitions in a row. He''s already a little popular. In addition, my reputation in Fancheng has also been won this time, as long as we have strength We are not afraid that we will not succeed. "


    "But elder sister, Shen aoteng is also very young. He is the same age as you. Most people now hire famous designers. They have rich experience. Apart from winning the championship, you have no practical experience. Especially you are a new company. You don''t have any popularity. I''m afraid that ordinary people won''t believe you easily?" Shumengling said.


    Cao Guifang was in a hurry. "Mind, take advantage of the company''s opening, you should withdraw quickly and withdraw the money."


    "Yes, my dear, you are right to listen to your grandma. When you don''t have much investment, you should withdraw quickly. The earlier you withdraw, the less the loss." Jiang tingrou is obedient to Cao Guifang.


    Shumengling is also a kind-hearted exhortation, "elder sister, how nice it is for you to be a designer. You don''t need to take risks to make more money. You can''t sleep all night long when your father was not in a hurry. Why do you have to be so tired and throw hundreds of thousands into the water?"


    Cao Guifang thought that 400000 would float in the water in a twinkling of an eye, but he could not feel the pain, his face became more ugly, and his voice became cold. "My heart, I thought you were really sensible, but I didn''t expect that you would come here like this. Tomorrow you will move back to live, and the company must withdraw me."


    What do you want to say? The mobile phone rings at this time, "hello..."


    I don''t know what the other party said, and my face immediately became excited, but my tone of voice remained calm, "OK, I''ll ask you to talk about it tomorrow See you tomorrow, Mr. Song. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Comfortable hang up the phone, not excited, happy and jump and jump.


    A dry man and so on: is this child crazy?


    Shuxin noticed the strange eyes of several people, stopped beating, and cleared his throat in embarrassment. He sat down beside Cao Guifang, took her hand, and said, "grandma, I have received the first order."


    Cao Guifang''s cold face shows some doubts, "isn''t it just registered? How can there be an order? "


    "I have been receiving orders on the Internet before. After the company was registered successfully, I also passed on the company''s information. Mr. Song said he called me only when he saw the information on the Internet." There are orders on the first day of company registration, which gives us great encouragement and confidence.


    Jiang tingrou glanced at the bottom of her eyes and smiled gracefully at the corner of her mouth. "Mind, you''ve spent 400000 yuan on registration. A small list may not even cover your company''s daily expenses."


    "Yes, sister, don''t be blinded by the petty profit in front of you."


    "A company needs money to rent houses, equipment, personnel, tax and so on. I help the Finance Department of health management. I know how much a company''s expenses are. Mind you, you''d better not be capricious. Listen to your grandmother and withdraw."


    Shuxin sneers at Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling, who are still there, and they don''t talk. When their running is not right, she says with a smile, "do you know who Mr. song called me just now?"


    Shumengling naturally replied: "it must be the customers who ask you to do the interior decoration, but my sister''s interior decoration really can''t earn much money."


    "The person who just called me is song Qin." Say it with ease.


    "Song Qin!" Shumengling''s eyes suddenly opened, "which song Qin? It won''t be... "


    "He said that he is a director and wants to build an independent villa. If you want me to do the design, we will make an appointment to talk about it in detail tomorrow."


    Comfortable words like a bomb exploded Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling look pale.


    Cao Guifang only likes to watch opera and has no idea about the entertainment circle. But after Shu Mengling got the role of the second daughter these days, she has been nagging in front of her about how powerful the director of her play is and how well she is recognized by the director.


    Cao Guifang asked Shu Mengling doubtfully, "ling''er, I remember that the powerful director you always said in front of me is also named song, isn''t it? Will it be the same person as the director who asked me to do the design? "


    "Impossible." Shumengling vetoed, "director song is the most capable and talented director in China. He dominates the box office of every movie he directed. People like him must be looking for famous national design masters to design their houses. How can they find an unknown college student like his sister? Impossible, impossible. "


    "Yes, there are many people with the same surname in the world. Although the name of Xin''er is the same as that of ling''er''s director, it must not be the same person." Jiang tingrou quickly joined in.


    "Is it?" Shuxin is not in a hurry to argue and ask shumengling, "since it''s your director, you must have his phone number? We don''t know by checking the phone number. "


    Shumengling blushed, "I I haven''t had time to ask song Dao''s number. " The second girl''s role was won by Wei Zong, the investor of the film. For this role, she also accompanied Wei Zong, the beer belly one night. Now she has not seen song Dao''s face. Where can she find his number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Jiang tingrou had planned to climb up to songqin, but the big director didn''t take her in his mouth at all. He spent a lot of money, but he didn''t even see songqin''s face.


    Later, Jiang tingrou changed her strategy and went to Mr. Wei, the investor of the film.


    Just in time, President Wei took a fancy to Shuinen''s shumengling.


    Jiang tingrou knows some of the hidden rules of the entertainment circle. Because of the affairs of Shu Mengling and Xiao Ruize, Cao Guifang becomes less fond of their mother and daughter. In order to recover their position in Cao Guifang''s heart, they must do something.


    So Jiang tingrou took a bite of her teeth and sent her daughter out.


    "Linger, have you forgotten? Song Dao gave you the number. I remember it for you. " Jiang tingrou secretly winked at Shu Mengling. Although she didn''t climb up to song Qin, she spent so much money and got a phone number, but she never received it when she called.


    Shumengling responded and nodded quickly. "Yes, song Dao also said that I can''t understand the script at any time."


    Jiang tingrou took out her mobile phone and turned over Song Qin''s phone number. "My heart, what''s the number of Mr. Song who just called you?"


    Shuxin hands the mobile phone to Cao Guifang, "aunt Rou, read it again, and grandma will help me."


    Cao Guifang hurriedly called the nanny to bring her old mirror, and then said excitedly, "tingrou, read it."


    Jiang tingrou reported the phone number one by one, and then looked at Cao Guifang, who was totally determined to call Shu Xin, but could not be song Qin, the director, and asked, "Mom, is the number different?"


    Cao Guifang helped the old mirror. "You read it again."


    Shumengling''s sneering look almost overflowed, "elder sister, you are too whimsical."


    Jiang tingrou read the number again.


    Cao Guifang carefully compared the two sides, clapped his thighs and said excitedly, "the same thing, the one who is looking for your heart is song Dao, who is extremely powerful in your mouth."


    "What?!"


    "Here It''s impossible. "


    Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling are completely split by thunder.


    "In fact, I think it''s better to take advantage of my youth to make a breakthrough. I''m smart and have won the championship. I''m also a little famous. I''m sure I''ll do something great in the future." Xiao Ruize, who had been silent, opened up.


    Comfortable in the heart sneer, just want to send Xiao Ruize three words: after the horse.


    When Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling ran on her, he didn''t say a word. Now he knew that the person who called her was song Qin, the director, and he began to flatter her. It was shameless!


    Shu Xin now feels sick once when she sees Xiao Ruize. She really had a hole in her brain in her last life. She even fell in love with such a hypocrite.


    Just at this time, Shu Youkang, who worked overtime, came back. Cao Guifang told him about Shu Youkang. Shu Youkang had mixed happiness and sorrow. Fortunately, Shu Xin really grew up and had his own opinions and ideas. He was able to independently take on such a big task as opening the company.


    What''s worrying is that she is a girl after all. When she was so young, she wandered around the shopping mall. The people in the shopping mall were dangerous. He really didn''t give up or rest assured.


    If I had discussed with him at the beginning, he would not have agreed. But now that the company has been registered and everything is settled, he can only rely on her.


    At the dinner table, Cao Guifang''s boasting and comforting is promising, but she can''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling are so angry that they spit out blood. Today, they were going to use Shu Mengling to play the role of the second daughter and Xiao Ruize to be promoted to the director of thoracic surgery. They will have a good time and give a rest to their comfort.


    I didn''t expect to be forced by her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The next day, when I came out of the room, I opened the door and saw Xiao Ruize standing at the door.


    As if I didn''t see him, I would go downstairs directly around him.


    Xiao Ruize grabbed the comfortable wrist and said, "mind, don''t be so cold to me..."


    "Let go of your dirty hands." Shuxin twisted eyebrows and looked at Xiao Ruize.


    "Heart......"


    "Don''t let me shout."


    Xiao Ruize immediately released his hand, "Xin''er, I know you are still angry with me and ling''er, but I......"


    "Do you know what I regret most in my life?" Comfortable impatient interrupt Xiao Ruize''s words.


    "What?"


    "I regret that I used to like you. I''m blind to see you as a scum who has no bottom line for power and status." Comfortable and beautiful eyebrows and eyes are full of undisguised dislike for Xiao Ruize.


    Xiao Ruize''s face suddenly darkened. "Mind, don''t talk too much. Even if we can''t be together at last, you can''t erase the happy time we used to be together. The time I spent with you is a beautiful time I can''t forget in my life."


    "Ah!" Shuxin chuckles and raises his eyes to see the person who comes slowly behind xiaoruize and asks, "what about you and linger?"


    When Xiao Ruize saw Shu Xin asked, he thought that Shu Xin still cared about him. The haze on his face disappeared in a flash and he explained with a smile, "I was just playing tricks with ling''er. I have no feelings for her. I love you all the time. Xin''er, you wait for me, when I become the Dean, I will marry you..."


    Xiao Ruize said that he was going to pull a comfortable hand.


    Shuxin cleverly avoided, looking up at people with eyes and smiles, "Auntie Rou, your son-in-law said that he would marry me in the early morning at my door, isn''t that good?"


    The smile on Xiao Ruize''s face suddenly froze. Turning around, he saw Jiang tingrou. His face suddenly turned white. "Mom, I......"


    PA!


    There was a clear slap in the air, followed by Jiang tingrou''s suppressed and angry yell, "can you afford to be smart?"


    Xiao Ruize''s eyes were filled with rage. No one had ever attacked him since he was so big. Although he was poor, he was always the treasure of his parents. How could he have been insulted like this.


    Xiao Ruize clenched his fist on his side, but at last he let it go. He lowered his head and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Shuxin still admires Xiao Ruize''s endurance. For the future, he can abandon love and dignity. Such a man is also the best.


    80% of his promotion is also Jiang tingrou behind him, so he would be so afraid of her.


    But where does Jiang tingrou get so much money?


    It seems that she has to go to Dad''s company to investigate, or the company will be hollowed out by this bad woman.


    There is also Shu Mengling who won the role of female 2 this time. I haven''t heard anything before. Shu Mengling doesn''t have any performance experience. How could she be chosen at once?


    Although it''s just a sophomore role, which actor didn''t start with running a dragon suit? How does Shu Mengling rise to the sky step by step?


    It''s just that I met with song Qin today to talk about the villa. She can inquire about it then.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qin is a big director. He is very busy and has precious time. He has no time to make an appointment with Shu Xin on the set.


    This is the first order of shuxinkai company. She is very serious. Last night at home, she arranged several independent villa style materials.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Shuxin came to starlight media and reported his name to the front desk. The front desk said "please wait a moment" and then turned to a young man not far away and said: "Xiaoguang, song daoyue is here."


    The young man quickly put away his cell phone and walked over to Shu Xin with a smile, saying, "Miss Shu, please come with me."


    Shuxin said "thank you" and followed Xiaoguang.


    "Director song is busy now. You may have to wait a moment. I will take you to the studio now." Xiaoguang said as he walked.


    "OK."


    Xiaoguang placed her in the rest area next to the studio and brought her a bottle of mineral water. "I''ve been busy in advance. You can talk about things when song Dao is resting for a while."


    "OK, thank you."


    After Xiaoguang left, he began to look around at the environment. The layout of the scene should be to shoot a time play. Not far away, song Qin was telling a young actor about the play.


    How does this actor feel familiar to her?


    Until song Qin finished the play and went to rest, Shu Xin didn''t remember who the actor was.


    Shuxin stood up, with a proper smile on his lips. "Hello, Mr. Song. I''m Shuxin."


    "Well, sit down." Song Qin sat down in the chair beside Shuxin, unscrewed the mineral water bottle and drank a few mouthfuls before he began to speak. A clear voice came to him, "Shuxin? Why are you here? "


    Looking at the handsome young man walking towards her, I was puzzled between my eyebrows and eyes, "do you know me?"


    A dazzling smile came up from the corner of the young man''s mouth, "of course, I know you, otherwise, how can I know your name?"


    I''m so sorry, I seem to I don''t know you. "


    "My name is Ji Lingfeng. I went to your school to play basketball friendship match." Ji Lingfeng''s injured face said, "I''m so handsome, you don''t know me?"


    The smile on the corner of my mouth became more and more awkward. "I''m really sorry, I seldom watch football games."


    I feel comfortable that she is familiar with Ji Lingfeng. It seems that she doesn''t have the feeling of meeting a few people on the school court, but the feeling of meeting often without talking.


    It''s just that she can''t remember where she often sees him.


    "I know. You''re just delivering water." Ji Lingfeng knew that this was not the time to speak, and smiled: "you and song guide are busy first. I''ll treat you to lunch later."


    Ji Lingfeng then walked away without giving Shuxin a chance to refuse.


    "Do you know Ling Feng?" Song Qin asked when he saw Shu Xin sitting down.


    "I know you, but I''m not familiar with you." Answer comfortably and truthfully.


    Ji Lingfeng is young, handsome and full of vitality. Shortly after she came here, she was fascinated by the female fans'' seven dizzies and eight elements, which are the same as those killed by the old and the young. However, her performance of comfort was very calm. Song Qin couldn''t help looking at her more. "Has Miss Shu ever designed an independent villa?"


    "Yes." Shu Xin has never designed an independent villa in this life, but in the last life, he was experienced. This is not a lie.


    Next, the two discussed the design and greening of the villa.


    Shu Xin also showed song Qin the information prepared last night.


    Song Qin was very satisfied with his comfortable working attitude and original opinions on design.


    After about 20 minutes, Shuxin said with a smile, "I will draw the design drawing as soon as possible, and we will sign the contract again if you are satisfied."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Song Qin had some accidents, and then he laughed and joked, "Miss Shu is not afraid that I can read your design drawings and secretly write them down, and then directly find a house project to do?"


    "First of all, I believe in Mr. Song''s character. Second, my design drawings can''t achieve the most perfect effect without my supervisor."


    Song Qin couldn''t help but take another look at Shuxin. No wonder his brother would recommend Shuxin to him. This little girl is really unusual, calm and confident. "I''m looking forward to miss Shu''s design."


    When Shu Xin went out from the studio, she received a phone call from Song Li. "Miss Shu, Mr. five asked me to book a restaurant and said that I would have lunch with you at noon. Do you have time?"


    Comfortable, "..." They all booked restaurants, and asked if she had time?


    Last time, Huoyan said that she was bold enough to refuse his request. Although later he said it was a joke, she still kept it in mind and dared not refuse again.


    Actually, there''s another reason. She hasn''t seen Huo Yan for half a month. She wants to see him.


    "Tell me your address, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Shall I arrange for Yang Ji to pick you up?"


    "No need..."


    "That''s the deal."


    Shuxin hears the busy beep on the phone and frowns. She hasn''t said where she is. OK, anyway, Song Li has a way to know, and she doesn''t want to ask him why he knows. Because the answer he got is definitely the same sentence, "you know everything, you know everything."


    Shu Xin looks for a large circle of people who don''t see Ji Lingfeng outside the studio. I think he should be busy, or invite her to dinner just politely?


    After all, they are not familiar at all.


    Shu Xin wanted to tell Ji Lingfeng that he could not have dinner with him. He had to give up until he found someone.


    But it''s not polite to leave without saying a word.


    On balance, she left a note at the front desk.


    As soon as Shuxin came out of starlight media, Yang Ji''s car arrived.


    After getting on the car, Shuxin remembered that she had not asked song Qin about shumengling. It seems that she can only ask when she sends him the design drawing next time.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of an Italian restaurant.


    Shuxin gets out of the car and Song Li, who is standing at the door, hurries to meet him. "Miss Shu, the fifth master has arrived. Follow me."


    Shu Xin follows Song Li into the dining room. The decoration of the dining room is very elegant. But now it''s time to eat. There is no one in the hall on the first floor.


    "Secretary song, how can there be no one here?" she asked


    "The fifth master is happy and quiet. Today he has the whole show."


    Comfortable, "..." Well, as expected, being rich is willful.


    Song Li takes Shu Xin to the gate of a box on the second floor. "Miss Shu, the fifth master is inside. Go in."


    I haven''t seen it for half a month. I''m a little nervous, I''m looking forward to it, and I''m a little excited.


    Comfortable gently push open the door, at a glance saw sitting at the rectangular table Huoyan tilt.


    Handsome, independent, not stained with fine dust.


    The comfortable little heart began to thump in an instant.


    Huo Yan leans to hear the sound, turns his head to look at the direction of the sound, "my heart is coming."


    "Five uncles." I cried happily and cleverly.


    Huo Yan leaned up, walked along the table to the opposite side of the table, gently opened the chair, the gentleman said: "come and sit."


    Comfortable was flattered to walk past, approached can smell Huo Yan to lean on the body clean healthy masculine breath, and the light masculine hormone flavor, "thanks five uncles."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Huo Yan put out his hand and touched the comfortable top of his hair, then sat down across the table.


    In a short time, someone came in to serve. Today, the restaurant only serves Huo Yan, so the serving is very fast. The table is full of all kinds of dishes in ten minutes.


    Song Li is not there, and the dishes are placed by the waiter. He doesn''t put them according to the specific dining position of Huo Yan. He asks, "Wushu, do you need me to help you with the dishes?"


    "Well."


    With the dishes in place, the two began to eat.


    Huoyan took the lead in raising the topic, "how is the company? Have all the documents been completed? "


    "Well, yesterday the company was registered successfully." "Five uncles, I''ve made the first business of the company today."


    "Congratulations." Huo Yan listened to the girl''s joyful voice, and the corner of her mouth involuntarily drew up a slight arc, "well behaved."


    He was praised by Huo Yanqing. He felt as if he had drunk honey in his heart. He was sweet and frank. He was in a better mood. "Wushu, do you know who my first customer is?"


    Huo Yan''s handsome eyebrows were tinged with light curiosity, and he asked, "who is it?"


    "Song Qin." Shuxin put down his chopsticks and his pretty face was full of excitement. "Song Qin, the most powerful director in China, Wushu, I never dreamed that song Dao would take the initiative to find me. You know, last night when I went home, my family didn''t agree with me to start a company. Grandma asked me to withdraw it. At a critical moment, song Dao''s call came. When I received the call, I was very excited It''s gone... "


    Shu Xin wants to share her joy with Huo Yanqian in particular. Unconsciously, there are more words, and she shows her true self completely in front of Huo Yanqian.


    In front of her family and customers, she should not be too frivolous, and she must be calm and generous, because only in this way can the family rest assured that she can start a company, and the customers will not look at people by their age, and feel that she is reliable and trustworthy.


    However, Huo Yan was different. He was successful and experienced. It was comfortable to think that if she pretended to be deep in front of him, she would feel like singing a big opera.


    He always felt that he could understand all her mental activities without looking at them, so he simply didn''t pretend anything, just as she urgently needed to find someone to share her joy.


    Huoyan listened to the cheery voice of the opposite girl like a lark, and her mood also improved. Her eyes and eyebrows were all spoiled smiles. She listened quietly to her, and answered from time to time, or encouraged her, and the girl became more and more happy. She even forgot to eat. She kept talking with him about how she designed the villa, what the company would do in the future, and so on.


    For the first time, Huo Yan felt comfortable to let go of the distance and respect between him and his elders, and just talked about him as a friend.


    He is very happy.


    And he also found the factor that brought them closer, that is, design and company. Maybe it''s her hobby and dream, so talking about it makes her almost forget everything.


    A meal, two people eat more than an hour.


    After a pleasant reaction, I was too talkative, and I was embarrassed to look at Huo Yan, "Wushu, am I talking too much?"


    "No." Huo Yan''s face is gentle, and her voice is spoiled and joyful. "Are you happy? Are you full?"


    "Full."


    Huo Yan leaned from the chair and handed a small gift box with exquisite package to Shuxin. "Congratulations on the opening of your new company."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Shuxin and Shen aoteng carefully studied song Qin''s preferences and the style he would probably like, as well as the surrounding environment, climate and cultural fields of the villa built by song Qin.


    Only a week later did they make a design that both of them were satisfied with.


    Each designer has its own unique style. If a design integrates the ideas of two people, many places will conflict. So this design is mainly based on comfortable design ideas, with Shen aoteng''s help.


    After making the picture, I made an appointment with song Qin.


    Song Qin looked at the design drawings in his hand and was surprised. "I thought Miss Shu would show me the computer-generated drawings. I didn''t expect Miss Shu''s painting skills were so strong that all the design drawings were hand-painted."


    "It''s more convenient to draw by hand. I can modify it on the spot if Mr. Song is not satisfied with it."


    Song Qin''s eyes are full of admiration. After reading the design drawing, "I''m very satisfied with Miss Shu''s design. We can sign the contract now."


    There is nothing more enjoyable than the recognition of one''s own achievements.


    I was so happy that I took out the contract. Soon they signed the contract one by one.


    Looking at Song Qin with ease, "Mr. Song, can I delay you for a few minutes and ask you a personal question?"


    Song Qin readily agreed.


    "I heard that Mr. Song''s new film" the wind and the clouds are surging "has started shooting. I would like to ask, is Shu Mengling, the second girl in the film, chosen by you personally through audition?"


    Song Qin had some accidents. He thought Shu Xin would ask Ji Lingfeng for information. He didn''t expect to ask about a girl who was not impressive. He couldn''t help wondering, "Miss Shu knows Shu Mengling?"


    "She is my half sister."


    Song Qin''s face sank instantly. "Miss Shu wants me to take care of your sister more?"


    Shuxin shook his head, "everything depends on strength, but there are some things at home I need to understand, so I asked you, if you are not convenient to say can not say."


    Song Qin has the final say dislike, but he is most disgusted with nepotism, but the entertainment industry is too complicated. He often does not have the final say.


    Song Qin thought of Shu Mengling with a face full of displeasure, even with a trace of disdain under his eyes. "Shu Mengling is a person sent directly by President Wei, the investor. His acting skills are immature, floating on the surface, and the whole vase is a vase. If such a person auditions, he can never pass. There are so many vases in the entertainment circle that I don''t need to choose this kind of vase with no connotation at all. "


    Song Qin, a well-known director in China, is extremely strict in his work. No matter you are a big star or a new star, no matter how hard you are backstage, when you come to him, his acting skills are not good, so he is still cold faced and criticized.


    But even so, people in the entertainment circle still want to drill under song Qin''s hands. They can''t help it. They lead one movie and one movie. They can be popular with him.


    Therefore, the evaluation of song Qin in the entertainment circle is: the most ruthless and vicious director in history.


    The above information was found on the Internet when Shu Xin met song Qin for the first time. However, after the meeting, Shu Xin found that song Qin was a good person to get along with. She couldn''t help but feel that the rumors about him from the outside world were false.


    Until this moment, Shuxin realized how close the evaluation was to song Qin.


    "Thank you Mr. Song for telling me the truth. I''m sorry to delay your time." Shu Xin nods to song Qin to apologize.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Song Qin was slightly shocked, and then the haze on his face disappeared. He said truthfully, "if I knew you were Shu Mengling''s sister before I saw your design drawing, I would not cooperate with you. You should be glad that you let me see your strength first."


    "It''s my pleasure," he said, with an appropriate official smile


    After coming out of the cafe, I have been thinking about what song Qin said.


    Shumengling was not admitted through audition, but was directly designated by the investor''s Mr. Wei. It seems that shumengling must have given this Mr. Wei some benefits.


    As for what benefits? Since Mr. Wei has the money to invest in films, he is not short of money. That''s only the hidden rules that are well known in the entertainment circle.


    And we can also guess one or two from Song Qin''s obvious disdain or even disgust about Shu Mengling.


    In the last life, all of shumengling can become a popular little flower because of the constant gossip, which is completely known by everyone.


    It''s said that we will go to the hotel with the film investor today, and go to the senior club with the director tomorrow.


    Often on the top of the hot search list.


    Actors who can be famous can attract people''s attention and make money.


    So Shu Mengling of the last life is red and purple in such a way.


    Looks like she''s going on the same road as before?


    In the last life, shumengling has a boundless scenery. There are bodyguards following her in and out. No one can touch her.


    But Shu Youkang and Cao Guifang lost their normal lives completely. They were followed everywhere by paparazzi and reporters, and even beaten by the wife and family of Shu Mengling''s rumored man several times.


    And every time at this time Shu Mengling would cry in front of Shu Xin, saying that she was wronged for what red people were.


    Last life, shuxinsha, shumengling said anything, she believed, and even loved shumengling was always misunderstood by everyone.


    It is estimated that Shu Mengling also deceived Cao Guifang and Shu Youkang with such a set of words.


    In this life, she will never let her grandmother and her father get hurt again. She must let her grandmother know the true faces of Shu Mengling and Jiang tingrou as soon as possible, and drive the black hearted mother and daughter out of the Shu family.


    However, there is no evidence for the improper relationship between Shu Mengling and Wei Zong. To the extent that Shu Mengling is shameless, she would not admit it even if she told Cao Guifang.


    Cao Guifang can let Jiang tingrou''s mother and daughter down or even hate her completely. Only Jiang tingrou misappropriates the company''s funds and causes the company to close down.


    It seems that the audit is imminent. If it was not for fear of arousing Jiang tingrou''s suspicion, she would have started.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Xin received Song Li''s call, she was explaining the company''s daily affairs with Zhu Wenwen.


    Zhu Wenwen asked her to meet and thank her face to face.


    Shu Xin learns that Zhu Wenwen can''t find a good job because she doesn''t have a graduation certificate. She thinks Zhu Wenwen is also a major in the Department of architecture. Although Zhu Wenwen''s score is average, she is at least an expert. So she asks if she would like to help her company.


    Zhu Wenwen was so happy that she agreed.


    Shu Xin said a few more words before he got through the phone, "Secretary song."


    "Miss Shu is like this. The project of entertainment city has been started for more than a month. There will be a phased project acceptance arrangement in the afternoon. Miss Shu is required to participate. Do you have time?"


    "Yes, what time?" This is her job. She signed a contract with Huo Yanqing, and she also got a reward of 300000 yuan.


    "Two in the afternoon."


    "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Shu Xin hung up the phone and fell into deep thought. The entertainment city project has begun to enter the stage of acceptance. Then she can contact lankang company without causing Jiang tingrou''s suspicion, so that she can find an opportunity to check the account.


    It''s just that Jiang tingrou is in charge of the finance department. What excuse should she use to check the accounts?


    It''s easy not to think that she will have a fair reason right away.


    It only needs Shuxin and several engineers of Huo''s to go to the construction site for acceptance, and the main personnel of the engineering team of lankang company to accompany it. Shuxin didn''t expect that Huoyan would follow.


    Huoyan''s team suddenly becomes a little huge.


    Huo''s several executives have gone, and LAN Kang company not only the engineering team, but also Shu Youkang and Jiang tingrou.


    A group of people put on safety helmets and entered the entertainment city construction site.


    Huoyan is leaning to the left of Shuxin by Song Li, and shuyoukang and Jiang tingrou are walking to the right of Shuxin.


    Comfortable looking at the entertainment city just begun to be built in front of me, I think of the bustle and prosperity of the entertainment city of the last world, which makes me feel like a dream.


    It''s been more than two months since I was born again. In my mind, I often say, "am I really born again?" That''s the idea.


    At this moment, I realized that she was really reborn.


    An hour later, a group of comfortable people came to the tunnel which had been built about the model, and after the acceptance of the tunnel, today''s work is over.


    "This tunnel is a preliminary model of the haunted house. The framework has been set up and will be gradually improved in the future," a person from lankang company said


    "Go in and have a look." Shuxin takes the lead in going inside.


    Huo Yanqing and Song Li followed, and the people behind followed in succession.


    Because the widest part of the tunnel can only accommodate two people, a group of people is a long line.


    In the middle of the walk, Huo Yan''s eyebrows suddenly turned, walked a few steps quickly, and held the comfortable rotation in front of her.


    Then I heard a groan, and then the weight landed.


    Song Li took the lead in running over and asked anxiously, "are you OK, Mr. Wu?"


    Huo Yan took care of his heart tightly, and his handsome eyebrows were stained with the ferocity of sinister animals. "Go out, it''s dangerous here."


    What happened when I realized later, I leaned out of Huoyan''s arms and said, "five uncles, are you hurt?"


    Huoyan whispered, "it''s OK. It''s not safe here. Let''s go out first."


    The people behind are so far away that they don''t know what happened.


    But Shu Youkang and Jiang tingrou can see clearly just after Song Dynasty.


    Just now, a bit sized cement block fell from the top of the tunnel. If it wasn''t for Huo Yan to throw it away in time, it would directly hit the comfortable head, with unimaginable consequences.


    But after all, Huo Yanqian has some distance from Shuxin. It''s not timely to hold her and turn away. The cement block hits Huo Yanqian''s shoulder and then rolls to the ground.


    Shu Youkang''s face was white with fear.


    Jiang tingrou''s eyes quickly flashed a look of emptiness of heart, and then her face was pale.


    In the process of coming out of the tunnel, Huo Yanqian has been holding a comfortable hand firmly.


    She felt uneasy all the way. Just now she heard the groaning of Huoyan. He must have been hurt. But there were only a few incandescent lamps in the tunnel. The light was very dim. She could not see where Huoyan had been hurt.


    When he came out, he saw that the white shirt on Huoyan''s right shoulder had been dyed red by the red blood, and his heart felt a tightening pain You shed a lot of blood... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "It''s OK, little wound." Huo Yan gently soothes the girl with a shaky voice, then coldly cries, "Song Li."


    Song Li, with a dignified face, walked to Huo Yan''s side. "Five masters."


    "Stop the project first, check which link is wrong, find out the problem point, investigate the responsibility to the person, and punish severely." Huo Yan''s face was cold, and his whole body was haunted by a sense of solemnity.


    "Yes."


    The people were so scared that they were sweating.


    Jiang tingrou''s legs and feet are even weaker in fright. If she doesn''t hold Shu Youkang''s arm, she is afraid that people will be unstable.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Huoyan''s blood stained shoulder, Ji Chifeng said, "it''s serious. You can''t lift heavy things with your right hand or touch water with your shoulder in a month."


    "Well." Huoyan didn''t even frown and let Ji Chifeng treat the wound for him. After a few seconds, his thin lips slightly lifted. "Don''t let my mother know about this."


    Ji Chifeng raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile, "are you afraid of your mother''s worries, or are you afraid of her finding your little sweetheart?"


    Huo Yan didn''t answer for a long time. He didn''t speak for a long time. "I want to have an operation."


    Ji Chifeng was almost frightened by Huo Yan''s words, so he couldn''t hold the tweezers on his hand, and his smirking expression suddenly faded, "did you hear what I told you last time?"


    "Listen."


    "You want to have an operation when you hear it?" Ji Chifeng''s face could not understand, "is it the eyes or the life?"


    Huo Yan inclined to silence for a moment, low way: "I don''t want to spend my whole life, don''t even know what the beloved looks like."


    This time, Ji Chifeng was silent, and a sentence suddenly came to his mind: there is a kind of people who are not moved, and a move of love is to die.


    Huo Yanqian is probably such a person.


    A moment later, Ji Chifeng packed the medicine box and said, "you can find someone else. I won''t do this operation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Chifeng said, "no one knows your illness better than me. If you don''t like to listen to me, it''s equivalent to dying to find someone else."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a helpless smile. "I know, but what can I do if you don''t want me?"


    The tone of the speech was so bland that it seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs.


    Ji Chifeng gas can not, "this is a matter of life, not a joke."


    Huo Yan leaned his lips slightly, got up and put on his clothes, buttoned them one by one before opening his mouth. "Tell her I''m just a skin injury, don''t scare her."


    "What skin trauma gives so much blood? You think she''s a kid. That''s a lie. "


    "I don''t have pedophilia," said Huo


    Ji Chifeng, "..." Is that the point of his speech?


    Ji Chifeng thought that he would be mad by this man if he stayed any longer. He walked towards the door with the medicine box, opened the door, stood at the door anxiously and asked him, "is Wushu OK?"


    "Not dead." Ji Chifeng was in no mood. He went downstairs with a reply.


    What does it mean not to die?


    Seriously?


    After a moment''s hesitation, he hurried into the room. In the room, Huo Yanqing had already put on his clothes. He had a noble smoke gray shirt and straight trousers without any wrinkles. The whole person was clean and tidy without any trace of injury.


    The comfortable eyes fell on Huo Yan''s right shoulder. Before his eyes appeared, he was red with blood in his white shirt when he was at the construction site. His nose was slightly sour. "Wushu Is it painful... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "No pain." Huoyan leans toward the source of the voice.


    The comfortable eyes are astringent, and a layer of water mist floats on the bottom of the eyes in an instant, "there is so much blood How can it not hurt... "


    Huo Yan leaned to raise his hand and gently touched his comfortable head. "It''s just skin injury. It really doesn''t hurt."


    "You lied to me..." I don''t know what happened to Shuxin. My heart throbbed with pain. I couldn''t control my tears, so I fell down, "just doctor Ji said You are seriously injured... "


    Huo Yan listened to the cry in the comfortable words. There was a flurry between the eyebrows and eyes. Her big hand moved from her head to her face. The wet touch made the gap between his eyebrows gradually tight, and his voice was gentle. "Why are you crying? Don''t listen to him. He lied to you. "


    Don''t start with comfort. Avoid Huo Yanqian''s hands. She''s not a child. If it''s a skin injury, it can''t be handled for such a long time. She has been standing at the door, waiting for her heart to crack.


    She pursed her little mouth without a sound and began to cry.


    Huo Yan leans her long arm out and puts her heart in her arms.


    Shuxin was stunned for a moment and struggled in his arms.


    "Don''t move, it''ll hurt me."


    Relaxed immediately stopped the action, obediently let Huo Yan lean to embrace, the nostril is full of his unique masculine breath and the taste of light disinfectant.


    It wasn''t until the girl in her arms stopped crying that Huoyan let go of her. Her big hand came to her face along her long hair. She gently wiped away the tears on her face with warm fingers. Her voice was low and stained with a hint of teasing. "The boss of Huaxia Construction Company loves to cry, is it not good to be known?"


    Shuxin was stunned for several seconds before she realized that the manager of Huaxia company was herself.


    Shuxin was amused by the name of Huo Yanqing. For the first time since the company was founded, someone called her that. She wiped her tears and whispered, "I don''t like to cry."


    Huo Yan tilted Shuxin''s hand out of the room, into the study, and then gently pressed her shoulder to let her sit on the sofa, went to the desk, took the laptop on the table, sat down beside Shu Xin, handed the laptop to Shu Xin, "Song Li will send a video later, you take it."


    "Oh." Put the computer on the coffee table in front of you, adjusted your mood, and sat upright waiting for the video.


    About two minutes later, the video came.


    Comfortable slightly stooped to point to accept the key, the screen immediately appears a picture of the conference hall, which is full of people, should be all the high-level Huo.


    Shuxin thinks it''s just Song Li''s video. Unexpectedly, she will see so many people. She''s scared. She wants to get up and walk away. The man beside her says in good time, "this is a video conference about an accident at the construction site today. You are a designer and should attend it."


    "Oh." Comfortable half of the body and sat down.


    The meeting room was full of gossip and looked at the comfort in the screen. These executives didn''t know the relationship between comfort and comfort. They just wondered why Huo Yan, who has never been close to women, was with the contracted designer of the company?


    Comfortable across the screen seems to be able to feel the focus on her hot line of sight, uncomfortable to sit more straight.


    "Meeting started." In a word, the executives immediately took back their sight and began to speak one after another.


    "The data of cement block inspection shows that the cement is unqualified, and the price of this kind of inferior cement is more than three times cheaper than the price of the high-quality cement we used in the past, which is obviously someone''s Jerry building."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "The steel bars used in the tunnel are also of poor quality, which do not meet the requirements. The materials used outside are all qualified, and the ones hidden inside are all of poor quality."


    "Fortunately, no problem has been detected in other places. It seems that the construction of the tunnel started to cut corners."


    "Fortunately, problems were found in time. If they muddle through, they will directly endanger the lives of tourists, with unimaginable consequences."


    "This Lancang company is too unreliable."


    "How can an unlisted company contract such a large project? We should not cooperate with such a small company at the beginning."


    "They''re not trying to build entertainment city at all, they''re trying to steal money from the project."


    "I suggest that Lancang should terminate the contract after compensation for the loss."


    "Yes, we can''t continue to cooperate with such a black hearted company."


    She listened to everyone''s comments in the video with a white face and no blood color. Her hands on her legs were tightly clenched. She wanted to get an opportunity for lankang company, but before the accident, she couldn''t say a word.


    "I said accountability." Huo Yan''s deep and cold voice sounded, "who bought the materials? Why cut corners? By whom? Have you checked it out? "


    The meeting room was suddenly quiet.


    Huo Yan''s facial features are quiet, because the injured thin white lips are pressed into a straight line, the whole person looks more and more fierce, cold voice way: "give you a week''s time, a week later, I want a specific result."


    After the meeting room was quiet for a moment, someone asked cautiously, "is there any further cooperation from the Lancang company?"


    Relaxed moment tense up, subconscious turn around to see Huoyan tilt.


    "If Lancang company can give a satisfactory explanation, the cooperation will continue, if not, terminate the contract."


    A man''s low voice without a trace of temperature is like the pain of a hammer hitting on his heart.


    Shuxin thinks that huoyanqian will help her. She knows that lankang company is the fault party this time, and that huoyanqian''s handling method is correct, but


    There was still a trace of expectation in her heart. She hoped that Huoyan would give her father''s company a chance.


    But he didn''t.


    She admired him for his decisiveness, but there was also a trace of sadness in her heart.


    The pain at the tip of the nose is suppressed, and the head is lowered comfortably, like a criminal who has made a mistake and is waiting for punishment.


    Huo Yan leaned on the computer and was about to say something. He stood up comfortably. "Thank you for saving me today, Wushu. If you need my help in the future, I will repay you for your help."


    Shu Xinming knew that Huo Yan could not see, but he bowed deeply, "you are busy, I will go first."


    He held his arm as he leaned past him.


    A deep voice sounded in my ear, "angry?"


    Lankang company made mistakes first. What qualification does she have to be angry with? But she felt wronged for no reason.


    Comfortable micro head, trying to push back the corner of the eye wet meaning, "No."


    "I''m clearly angry." Huo Yan tilts his mouth with a light smile, and his voice is gentle and spoiled.


    Comfortable tears, because of his good attitude, brush, roll down.


    While holding her gently to wipe tears for her, while the face of cold without a trace of affection to her father''s company to terminate, and now a warm smile asked if she was angry.


    I really can''t feel this man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Shuxin tried hard to take out his hand. He held it tightly, but she couldn''t pull it away. She struggled hard, and her voice with grievance and crying also escaped from her mouth, "let me go..."


    Huo Yan leans her arm and pulls her heart into her arms, "heart......"


    "You let me go!" Shuxin struggles hard in Huoyan''s arms, and her voice is aggrieved.


    "Well..."


    There was a murmur in the air, and then Huo Yan''s deep voice sounded in his ear, "it''s the wound."


    The movement of comfortable struggle stopped instantly, and the next second asked: "are you ok? Would you like a doctor to see it? "


    "If you don''t move, I''ll be fine."


    Comfortable listening to the man''s voice obviously dyed with a smile, knowing that he was played, the grievance and worry turned into a trace of anger, but still taking into account the injury on Huoyan''s shoulder, I dare not struggle any more, just gently twist my body, "Mr. Huo, please respect yourself!"


    "Five uncles don''t shout?" "I''m for you. I don''t want you to be crowned with the title of" it''s because you climbed my bed that you got the entertainment city project "


    Shuxin''s body suddenly froze, only to hear the gentle voice of the man slowly floating again, "you are shuyoukang''s daughter, the identity of the company''s people will know sooner or later."


    Shuxin instantly understands the meaning of huoyanqian. If he just protects her aboveboard, after everyone knows her identity, they will guess her relationship with huoyanqian behind her back, and then wonder if there is any inside story about her signing the contract.


    "Huo''s investigation can only find out the appearance. After all, we can''t enter your father''s company, and we only need one day to check the appearance. I gave you a week, and you can use this week to go deep into your father''s company for investigation. It''s impossible for a purchasing staff to dare to cut corners on such a large project , there must be collusion between the company''s internal senior management. I said that lankang company can give a reasonable explanation and continue to cooperate. If you find out that this person pushes him out to take responsibility, you can return the company''s innocence. "


    Shuxin was hugged by Huoyan, and his head was right on his chest. His words came out from his chest. His voice was steady and deep. Words and sentences knocked on her heart, which was unspeakable warmth.


    It turned out that under his cold and merciless appearance, he left room for her everywhere. He also told her how to start to investigate this matter. In fact, Shuxin already knew that Jiang tingrou was behind, but Huo Yan was very moved to give her such careful advice.


    A wave of heat rushed to his heart. He wanted to hug Huo Yan''s waist, and finally rubbed his head against his chest. "Thank you."


    Huo Yan leans his big hand to gently caress his long comfortable hair. "If you need any help, find song Li."


    "Good." Shuxin wants to ask Huoyan why she is so kind to her. A word hovers in her heart for a long time, but at last she doesn''t ask.


    The last time he prepared an office building for her, she plucked up her courage and asked why he was so good to her. His answer was "because you are worth it."


    If so, why didn''t he say it when she asked him?


    But if I don''t like it, why do I treat her so well?


    Think for her everywhere, hold her, coax her, are these not the actions that lovers can have?


    What kind of feelings does he have for her?


    It''s really hard to feel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Huo Yan goes downstairs to deal with the matter. Hearing the sound of the kitchen, she raises her feet and walks over.


    The smell of the food, the crisp and pleasant sound of the spatula hitting the pot, and the slight breath of the lampblack machine


    Although he can''t see, his sense of smell and hearing is still so good.


    He could almost imagine a girl in apron busy in the kitchen is what kind of picture, must be very beautiful, such as a fluttering butterfly.


    And she was busy for him.


    Time is quiet, the rest of my life is long. It''s enough to have you washing your hands and making soup for me.


    After finishing the last dish, I turned around and found that Huoyan was leaning against the kitchen door.


    When did he come?


    Eh, how can I close my eyes?


    Comfortable and hurried to the past, tone worried asked: "five uncles, you are not comfortable?"


    "No." Huo Yan slowly opened his eyes without waves. With a thin smile on his mouth, he reached for his comfortable head and gently rubbed it. "What did you do? So fragrant. "


    "It''s all home cooked. Do you know if you''re used to it?" It''s almost a habit to feel Huo Yan''s head when she''s not moving.


    "I''m used to it."


    Comfortable, "..." How does he know he''s used to it before he even eats it?


    "What can I do for you?"


    "No." "You go out quickly. The smell of lampblack is heavy. It''s ready. We''ll have dinner right away. You can go to the restaurant and wait."


    "Good." Huo Yan listened and went to the restaurant.


    At the dinner table, I asked again, uneasily, "really, doesn''t it matter?"


    "It''s a shoulder injury, not a hand." Huo Yan tilted his mouth with a light smile, and his voice was joyful with a hint of teasing. "But if you want to feed me, it''s OK."


    When did she say she wanted to feed him? She just Worry about the injury to his shoulder.


    How do you feel that Wushu has become a little Is it going to provoke people?


    After dinner, he packed up the kitchen and came out. Huoyan leaned on the sofa, propped up on the armrest of the sofa with one hand, leaning on his forehead and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Wushu, can''t Yunma come here?" I haven''t seen mother Yun here.


    "Well." Huo Yan put down his hand and clapped the position beside him. "Come and sit down."


    I went to sit down, but I was separated by some distance. "Isn''t it all right that you were alone that night?"


    Huo Yanqing seemed to think about it seriously for a moment, then asked Shu Xin, "otherwise, you stay with me?"


    Again?


    Wushu, do you know that your lazy and casual words are very provocative?


    Shu Xinming knows that Huo Yanqian is joking, and that the little heart is still jumping uncontrollably.


    Huo Yan leaned to see Shu Xin and didn''t speak. He guessed that she should be shy and stop teasing her. He said in a straight voice, "I''m ok. You can rest assured."


    "Oh." After sitting with Huo Yan for a while, Huo Yan said, "it''s not early. Go back and have a rest. I''ll let Yang Ji see you off."


    Although Shuxin is a little uneasy, she knows that it''s not appropriate for her to stay for the night, and shuyoukang has already called her. She must be worried about today''s affairs. She has to go home to appease her father and grandmother, so she can only nod and say, "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Song Li will come tomorrow morning. Don''t come back. The priority is to deal with your father''s company. You only have seven days. I''m ok here. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    It''s almost ten o''clock since I came home comfortably. The whole family is waiting for her on the sofa in the hall. The air is grim and dreary.


    Jiang tingrou took a comfortable seat on the sofa and asked anxiously in her voice, "my heart, what is Huo going to do with this today?"


    Shuxin quietly pulls out his hand and ignores Jiang tingrou. He looks at Shu Youkang and Cao Guifang and says, "Huo family will give us a week to investigate. If this matter has nothing to do with the company, he will hand over the culprit to continue cooperation. If the company has problems, he will terminate the contract after paying for the losses."


    Jiang tingrou''s face was ignored and she said with a smile: "mind, you sit first, I''ll pour you a glass of water." Then he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Shu Youkang is worried. The whole person seems to be several years old at once. "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to cooperate with Huo. I attach great importance to this project. I''m careful everywhere. I didn''t expect there was still a problem."


    "The project is huge, you can''t take care of it alone, and if someone wants to make a fool of it, you can''t defend it." "Now the key is to solve the problem. Do you find out which link has the problem?"


    Shu Youkang nodded, "after you left, I immediately went back to the company to investigate. It was found out that Xiao Wang of the purchasing department was profiteering. He deliberately bought fake and substandard materials to make up the numbers. But when we found out, he had left the company, and now he couldn''t find his people."


    Shuxinmeimou micro MI, so fast to escape? It seems that Jiang tingrou informed Xiao Wang in advance.


    Think it''s all right to let people go?


    How naive!


    Shuxin comforted shuyoukang and Cao Guifang for a long time, reassured them that she would deal with the matter well, and they would go to sleep, but Shuxin knew that they would not sleep well before the matter was found out.


    Next day, Shuxin and shuyoukang went to lankang company.


    Before going to the company, Shu Xin made a phone call to Song Li and borrowed two people from him.


    It was not long before Shuxin arrived at Lancang company that the person she borrowed came.


    Shu Youkang looked at two men in suits on the sofa and asked curiously, "what do they do, my heart?"


    "I asked them to help with the investigation." Shuxin looks at shuyoukang and says, "the person in the purchasing department must take the documents to the finance department for reimbursement. We will go to the finance department to find out those documents, and the documents will have the purchase address. Then we will go to the place where we buy them and ask about them. I believe we can find some clues."


    "It''s OK for us to investigate these matters. How can we invite others?" After all, the finance department is the core of a company. How can two outsiders get in and out at will, or even check the documents.


    "Dad, it''s not a small amount of money deducted for such a big project. How can a small employee in the purchasing department have the courage to do such a big thing?"


    Shu Youkang''s face was stunned, then his expression gradually became dignified. "Do you mean there are still people in the company who collude with Xiao Wang?"


    "Yes, everyone in the company is suspected before this person is found, so the internal personnel cannot be used for investigation." Shuxin then said, "these two people are from Huo family. You can rest assured that you will give me full power to deal with this matter. I will find out the culprit within a week."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Shu Youkang looks at her daughter''s confident eyes, and her restless heart calms down. "OK."


    The reason why Shuxin didn''t tell shuyoukang about this last night was that she was afraid that Jiang tingrou would know in advance to be on guard. She had to take Jiang tingrou by surprise to find out the evidence of her misappropriation of public funds.


    Jiang tingrou saw Shuxin with two strange men suddenly appear at the door of the finance department, and suddenly had a bad premonition. She suppressed her heart''s uneasiness and walked over with a smile, "xiner, you are..."


    "Dad has left yesterday''s matter to me. I doubt Xiao Wang has any accomplice. In order to prevent any informer, we must close up and investigate. So please leave for a while." Shuxin briefly explained his intention, and then regardless of Jiang tingrou''s reaction, he turned to the other employees of the financial department and said, "the announcement board has already made an announcement and has a seven-day holiday. Now no one is allowed to take away anything from the company. Please leave clean."


    In a short time, all the people in the financial office left, leaving only two men, i.e. Shuxin, Jiang tingrou and Shuxin.


    Jiang tingrou''s mind has been in a mess for a long time, but on the face of it, she still pretends to be calm and thinks about the company. She said, "mind, the finance department is the core Department of the company. How can you let outsiders enter at will?"


    "If we can''t give Huo a satisfactory explanation in a week, the termination and compensation will be small, and our company will lose its integrity in the future. Nobody dares to cooperate with us. Does aunt Rou want to see the company go bankrupt?"


    Jiang tingrou turned white. "I don''t mean that..."


    "If you want to see my father, I''m going to investigate." He interrupted Jiang tingrou''s words with ease and impatience, and rushed directly, "please leave!"


    Jiang tingrou''s hand is slightly clenched, so as to comfort''s favor. Since the matter is left to comfort, how can I listen to her again and change my mind, think about it, and say: "I''ve been managing the financial department, I''m familiar with it, so let me investigate with you?"


    "No," he said in a soothing, cold voice


    "My heart, we are a family. Do you even doubt aunt Rou?"


    "Before the result comes out, everyone is suspect."


    Jiang tingrou''s face turned white with the words of comfort, but she forced herself to squeeze out a smile


    Jiang tingrou went out of the finance department, and her elegant smile was chapped, disintegrated and twisted.


    After Jiang tingrou left, Shuxin said to Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng, "it''s time to start, check all the accounts, and don''t let go of any clues."


    "Good miss Shu."


    "Hard work for you."


    "Not hard." Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng soon devoted themselves to checking accounts.


    One checks the computer, one checks the account book.


    ¡­¡­


    "What to do? What should I do? If it''s easy to find out, we''re finished. " Shumengling was in a hurry, pacing up and down the room. "Mom, do you think of a way?"


    "Can you be quiet? How do you make me think about it?" Jiang tingrou scolds Shu Mengling impatiently.


    Shumengling sat down on the sofa and pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "I''m not in a hurry."


    "Impetuous, not a little qualitative, and comfortable than far, no wonder everywhere by her pressure." Jiang tingrou is in a bad mood at this time. It''s not pleasant to see Shu Mengling anywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Shumengling likes to compare with Shuxin in everything. Now even his mother says that. She is very upset. She refuses to show weakness and goes back. "You can bear that for so many years, but you haven''t got dad''s favor. It''s not the same as Shuxin''s mother."


    Being stabbed in the soft ribs, Jiang Ting''s soft face was iron green. "You grow up with hard wings, don''t you? If I hadn''t been for you, would I have misappropriated public funds? Who used all the money I moved? Don''t let me take care of your business when you have the ability. "


    Shumengling was angry for a while and then blurted out those words. Seeing that Jiang tingrou was really angry, she hurriedly grabbed her arm and shook it gently. "Mom, I''m wrong. I know you''re all for me. Don''t be angry. When I''m out, I''ll be filial to you."


    Jiang tingrou breathed heavily, but did not hum after glancing at Shu Mengling.


    Shumengling whispered, "Mom, why don''t we ask someone to sneak into the company at night and steal out those account books with problems, and then delete those on the computer directly, OK?"


    Jiang tingrou gave Shu Mengling a white eye directly, "I have asked people to make false accounts. It''s not hard for professionals to find them. If they can''t find them out, don''t we obviously tell Shu Mengling that there is a problem with the accounts when we do this ourselves? What''s more, your father said that they only check the documents of the materials purchased this time, but they should not check the company''s accounts, right


    "That''s right, but Shuxin doesn''t know what''s going on recently. She not only doesn''t listen to us, but also confronts us everywhere. Maybe she will check the accounts, not necessarily. Are we just waiting to die?"


    "First, I will watch the changes. If you really don''t give us a living, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Mom, have you found a way?"


    "If she wants to expose me, I will let her leave the world forever, and by the way, I will get the heart out of her chest." Jiang tingrou''s face is full of murderous intention, and her eyes are extremely vicious.


    Shumengling was so young that she was frightened by Jiang tingrou''s words. For a long time, she said timidly, "Ma, kill people It''s going to jail... "


    Jiang tingrou hands Shu Mengling a hopeless look. "You can''t wait for her to die in a healthy heart hospital. That''s you to die."


    Shumengling''s face turned pale with fright and shook his head quickly. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    "Shut up for me." Jiang tingrou lowered her voice and reprimanded, "what are you doing so loudly? I''m afraid your grandmother can''t hear you, can''t she? "


    Shu Mengling quickly covers his mouth.


    Jiang tingrou, "take care of your mouth these days and stay at home quietly. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Shu Mengling nodded repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after the audit, there was a problem with the accounts.


    Zhou Qi, "Miss Shu, this account looks normal on the surface, but in fact, the amount here is a big problem. It should be that after the transfer of funds, someone has to cover it up."


    Wang Zheng, "there''s something wrong with me. It''s similar to your situation. Transfer funds and cover up traces."


    Although we have long guessed that Jiang tingrou has transferred the company''s funds, when we really find out the problem, Shuxin still can''t accept it. No matter what, Jiang tingrou has married shuyoukang after all, and she is shuyoukang''s wife. Why do we do such things that harm the company''s interests?


    LAN Kang company collapsed. What''s good for her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    With the passage of time, a series of questions have emerged one after another, and the mood of comfort has become angry from the beginning of being difficult to accept. She would like to smash these account books on Jiang tingrou''s face and ask why she did so?


    But now that it has been checked, we need to check it thoroughly and not give her any chance to turn over.


    Shuxin said coldly, "continue to check and put aside all the accounts with problems."


    "OK, Miss Shu."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Shu Xin received a call from Song Li, "is Miss Shu free? Five ye let you come to Qinyuan. "


    "Now?"


    "Yes, Yang Ji has come to pick you up. It should be here in a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. " Come here again. I have come to pick it up. Why do you ask her if she has time?


    Shu Xin hung up the phone, told Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng for the next time, and asked them to continue their investigation. They didn''t let anyone enter the financial department, so they went out of lankang company.


    Yangji has arrived at the gate of lankang company, always on time.


    The car directly drove into Qinyuan and stopped in front of huoyanqian''s villa. Song Li, who had been waiting at the door, welcomed him, and then led him into the villa with ease. "The fifth master is on the second floor bedroom. Go up by yourself."


    Comfortable came to the second floor, the bedroom door is not closed, comfortable walked directly into, see Huoyan tilt to stand at the window to answer the phone.


    From her point of view, I can see his happy back.


    The sleeve of the shirt is rolled up and pushed to the elbow at will, showing the tight and strong arm. One hand is inserted in the trouser bag, the other hand is holding the mobile phone and put it on the ear. Because of the action of lifting the hand, the shirt is slightly tightened up, the spine line is more obvious, thin and full of male tension.


    Even if this man is just a figure, he will break the defense line in too many women''s hearts and be fascinated by it.


    Huo Yan leaned to hear a voice behind him and said to the other end of the phone, "I''ll be there at six on time. I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    Huo Yanqing puts the mobile phone with voice interpretation function into his pants pocket, turns around and says, "mind, come here."


    Shuxin is slightly surprised. How does Huo Yanqing know it''s her? This is not the first time.


    Shuxin went to Huo Yan and asked him, "Wushu, I didn''t speak. How do you know it''s me?"


    "Everyone walks with different footsteps."


    "Do you judge others by the sound of footsteps?"


    "Basically."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Well." Huo Yan put out his hand and touched his comfortable head. "For example, if you don''t move, I can know it''s you."


    "So magical?" "Comfortable face curious baby''s look," then how do you distinguish


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth and looks like a hook


    Comfortable, "..." Is that ok?


    "Did what you said the other day count?" Huo Yan suddenly asked, the big hand was very interested in smoothing his hair.


    What did I say the other day


    Huo Yan''s hand came to her forehead along her comfortable and soft hair, and her finger lightly touched her comfortable and full forehead. Her voice was like his little action, intimate and full of doting. "What do you think in your head all day? I forgot what I swore the other two days today?"


    Vows? Did she swear anything the other day?


    Shuxin frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of it. He whispered, "Wushu, what did I say the other two days?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "You said that if I need your help in the future, you will never return my life-saving grace"


    comfort, "..." Is that a promise? At that time, she clearly said it in a huff.


    If it wasn''t for Huo Yan to hold her in time to avoid the falling cement blocks on the top of the tunnel that day, she would have lost her life. The salvation was a fact and deserved to be rewarded.


    This time, Shuxin really said, "if you need my help, I will help you."


    "Well." Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a faint smile. It seems that he is very satisfied with the attitude of comfortable speaking and calculating, but his next words will frighten comfortable into stupidity.


    He said, "be my girlfriend?"


    Shuxin felt like beating a drum. It took a long time for him to respond. He felt that he had heard the wrong thing. He trembled and asked: "Wushu You What do you say? "


    "My mother is anxious for her daughter-in-law. I promise to show her tonight. Can you be my girlfriend for a while?" There seems to be a trace of loss in Huoyan''s deep voice.


    So pretend it''s all night?


    It''s not true!


    The throbbing and ecstasy in the comfortable body disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by endless loss in an instant


    ¡­¡­


    Huo family''s old house - listen to Zhushan villa


    Shuxin and Huoyan lean to get off together, and Huoyan lean to ask Shuxin, "are you nervous?"


    "A little bit," he said


    Huo Yan put out his hand and grasped the comfortable white hand into his hand. "I''m here, don''t be nervous."


    Comfortable vision in the hands of the two people to hold for a second, pressing the palpitation of the bottom of the heart, whispered a "good" word.


    I heard that Huo Jibai was punished by Huo Yanqing for her hand injury. She came to tell her love and hurried to and fro, only to Huo Yanqing''s residence.


    This time, Huoyan took her on a different route, but the buildings along the road were dazzling.


    Like the residence of Huo Yanqing, it is a compound villa after passing through a lush bamboo forest.


    Huo Yan leans to detect the palm''s small hand gently moved, stops, Wen Sheng says: "don''t be nervous just like your own home."


    Comfortable some worry said: "if the help how to do?"


    Huo Yan''s thin lips slightly moved. "No way."


    She sipped her lips comfortably. Well, Huoyan was not afraid of it. She was afraid of anything. "Let''s go."


    Yao Huiqin saw the two people coming in hand in hand at the door, and hurried to get up from the sofa to meet them, and walked to the comfortable front. He took her hand kindly, and his eyes were glued to her instantly. He said with a smile: "you are the heart of the little five, aren''t you?"


    "Mom, don''t scare her." Huoyan frowned slightly.


    Yao Huiqin glanced at her son discontentedly. "Am I scary? How did you scare her? " With that, he looked at Shu Xin with a smile. Wen Sheng asked: "Xin Er, do I look scary?"


    It''s easy to see the delicate old man with thin face and silver hair. I always feel that I''ve seen him somewhere, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him for a while.


    "I''m so scared?"


    Yao Huiqin''s words bring back the thoughts of the short floating away of Shuxin, and Shuxin says with a quick smile, "No."


    "I knew my daughter-in-law would not despise me." Yao Huiqin''s eyes brightened.


    Comfortable, "..." Did the daughter-in-law call? Isn''t it the first time we met? How eager is this for a daughter-in-law?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Mom, don''t stand there. Bring it to let us all have a look." Huo Xiangwei put down her dessert and stood up from the sofa.


    Yao Huiqin said to Huoyan, "little five, your brother-in-law is upstairs in the study. Go up." Then he looked at Shu Xin, "Xin''er, I''ll take you to meet my family."


    Huo Yan leaned his little hand and clenched it. "I''ll go up and say hello. I''ll come down in a moment."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Look at the stickiness. Can we bully your daughter-in-law?" Yao Huiqin''s mouth is so funny, but her eyes are full of joy.


    Comfortable instant red face, take the initiative to take out the small hand from Huoyan''s warm big palm, "you go."


    Yao Huiqin took a comfortable little hand to the sofa and began to introduce, "this is your second sister-in-law, Qiao Ling."


    Second sister-in-law? When does she have a second sister-in-law?


    It took shuxinleng two seconds to react. Yao Huiqin said that huoyanqing''s second sister-in-law, and now she is huoyanqing''s girlfriend, that is, her second sister-in-law.


    I can''t blame her for entering the play too slowly. I can only blame Yao Huiqin for her enthusiasm. She shouted so intimacy at the first meeting. Who responded?


    Yao Huiqin continued to introduce, "this is your third sister huoxiangwei, this is my daughter Tang Qingya."


    I smile and nod to say hello one by one, and then sit down on the sofa with Yao Huiqin.


    Yao Huiqin has been holding a comfortable hand and reluctant to let go. Her eyes are just like those on her body. Her eyes are full of satisfaction.


    Shuxin could feel the eyes that everyone was looking at her. She knew that she was just pretending to be Huo Yanqing''s girlfriend, but she was still sweating with nervousness.


    Huo Xiangwei felt comfortable and said to Yao Huiqin, "Mom, don''t stare at other people''s little girls all the time. You make their faces red."


    Yao Huiqin hurriedly put his eyes away, patted the comfortable back of his hand gently, and his voice was kind and gentle. "Banqian is the first time to take a girl home. I''m so excited. Don''t see it."


    "It''s OK," he said, smiling and shaking his head


    Everyone, I started to talk with you one by one. I was comfortable and didn''t speak very much. I listened to them all the time. Only occasionally someone asked her, she would reply.


    Qiao Ling''s character is gentle and soft. She always smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Huo Xiangwei has a cheerful personality and has always been an active topic.


    Tang Qingya''s smile is elegant and her temperament is out of the world. At first glance, she is the kind of lady with good education. The whole person is like a pure white lily.


    The air is filled with the taste of warmth. This kind of atmosphere is very good. Unlike a comfortable home, it is always stirred up by Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling.


    The comfort gradually relaxed.


    Suddenly there was a sudden sound of sudden braking, followed by the sound of the locomotive stalling.


    Huo Xiangwei suddenly lost the interest of chatting. She leaned on the sofa and looked at Yao Huiqin. "Your little ancestor is back."


    "You have a poor mouth." Yao Huiqin takes a look at Huo Xiangwei.


    "I was wrong? He is not happy. He is cold every day. His ancestors have no such treatment. "


    "Say two words less."


    When Huo Xiangwei and Yao Huiqin were talking, a rebellious young man came into the door. He had beautiful features and a tall body. A blue and white sports ball suit showed the youth and vitality of his age.


    It''s easy to hear Huo Xiangwei say that the little ancestor could not help looking at the door curiously, but it was Huo Jibai.


    Well, she almost forgot that Huo Jibai is also the Huo family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Xiaobai is back." Yao Huiqin got up with a smile.


    Huo Jibai didn''t answer Yao Huiqin. He didn''t give her one of his eyes. He went straight to the stairway. It looked like he was going upstairs.


    Huo Xiangwei frowned and looked at Huo Jibai. "How can you not even shout when so many people are here?"


    Huo Jibai just slouched and cast a look. It seems that he found that there was a bit of excitement at home today, but it had nothing to do with him. When he was ready to take back his sight, he saw a familiar figure, stopped his steps, and next second he came to the sofa, walked directly to the comfort front, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "how are you here?"


    Yao Huiqin said with a smile, "she is your fifth uncle''s girlfriend..."


    "You are my fifth uncle''s girlfriend?" Huo Ji Bai stares at the comfortable face.


    "Yes, your five uncles..."


    "I''m asking her." Huo Jibai interrupts Yao Huiqin''s words with a cold voice, but his eyes are glued on his comfortable face.


    Shuxin slightly frowned, looked up at the young man standing in front of him, "your grandmother is your elder, you can''t be so rude."


    Huo Jibai didn''t expect Shuxin to say that. He was slightly stunned for a moment, and the gloom on his brow became stronger. "How can I be happy? Can you manage it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuxin is tickled by Huo Jibai''s choking teeth, but he is speechless.


    "Don''t go too far!" Huo Xiangwei stands up from the sofa.


    "Wei, sit down." Yao Huiqin whispers about Huo Xiangwei.


    "Mom, this kid is used to you. The more you give him permission, the less he takes you seriously, and you don''t owe him, his mother..."


    "Wei, that''s enough!" Yao Huiqin said with a cold face and a low voice, "don''t look at what occasion today?"


    "I can''t stand his bullying you like this." Huo Xiangwei is still very unhappy, but her voice is obviously low.


    "I will bully her. What can you do to me?" Huo Jibai moves his eyes from his comfortable face to Huo Xiangwei, who is completely fearless.


    "Xiaobai." A low, cold, shrill voice came from the railing on the second floor.


    Huo Jibai''s haughty expression converged in an instant, his lazy body stood upright and respectfully shouted: "Wushu."


    Huo Xiangwei despised Huo Jibai and hissed, "bullying the soft and fearing the hard."


    Huo Jibai glanced at huoxiangwei coldly, but didn''t dare to answer back.


    For a moment, Huo Yan leaned down from the upstairs, frowning coldly. "Making your grandma angry again?"


    Huo Ji Bai pursed his lips.


    "It''s more than pissing mom off. It''s lawless!" Huoxiangwei said in a cold voice.


    "Xiaowei, can''t you say a word less?" Yao Huiqin''s thin face was stained with a trace of helplessness.


    "You don''t love yourself. I love you." Huoxiangwei''s eyes are slightly red.


    "Twenty laps around the villa, no dinner tonight." Huoyan''s voice was cold and heavy, and his words were like military orders, which could not be disobeyed.


    "Junior five......" What Yao Huiqin wanted to say was interrupted by Huo Xiangwei. "Mom, it''s time to let the banquet take care of him. It''s too arrogant."


    Huo Ji Bai took a comfortable look, and then went out of the hall without expression.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was as harmonious as before, as if Huo Jibai had never happened.


    After dinner, we sat around the sofa and had tea.


    Yao Huiqin asked Huo Yanqing, "is little five going to have a rest in the old house tonight?"


    Huo Yan put his comfortable hand on his leg and pinched it gently. He asked in a warm voice, "is that ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Shuxin didn''t expect that Huo Yanqing would ask her, let alone that Huo Yanqing would do such a intimate act to her, and a heart suddenly thumped up.


    Comfortable secretly glanced at Huo Yan, the man''s face is gentle, between the eyebrows and eyes is the endless doting on his beloved, is he too deep into the play?


    It made her feel as if everything was true, as if they were really lovers, pretending to be true, right?


    "Banqian never touched women before. I didn''t expect to meet people I like to be so sticky."


    "I''m so obedient before I get married. Since then, when I get married, I don''t want her to be the only one?"


    "My heart, do you agree or disagree?"


    Several people are laughing and joking.


    Comfortable instant red face, even the ear roots are red, low head whispered: "I listen to him."


    "Yo Yo, this lovely one..."


    "Envy others."


    Everyone, I''ve had a laugh with your words.


    Huo Yan was as calm as water all the way, with a faint smile on her lips. She seemed to like the atmosphere very much. On the contrary, her face was as hot as they said, and her eyes were too embarrassed to know where to put it.


    "It''s boring just sitting. Shall we play mahjong?" Huo Xiangwei suggests.


    "Whatever I want." Qiao Lingwen said with a smile.


    Huo Xiangwei asked Shu Xin with a smile, "you can play mahjong, can you?"


    "Not really. You can play. I won''t come."


    "No, mom called us here just to accompany you. What''s the point of not coming? Come on."


    Shuxin blushed with embarrassment and whispered, "I have no money."


    Huo Xiangwei was stunned by the comfortable answer, then laughed and said, "what should I do? The most important thing for dinner is money. In a moment, you have to let us order it and let us taste the taste of making money for dinner."


    Pretending to be a girlfriend, the money lost by Huo Yan is too comfortable to be refused. Before the words are out, Huo Yan gently pinches his little hand and listens to his low and gentle voice ringing in his ear, "fight, play with them."


    "You see that the banquet is full of words. What are you afraid of when someone with great wealth supports you?" Huo Xiangwei is laughing and joking.


    If you are not comfortable, you can only nod your head.


    Huo Xiangwei looks at Tang Qingya again. "Qingya, you can come too."


    Tang Qingya smiled gracefully and said softly, "I will go back later."


    "Back to what? The villa is not without your residence?" Huo Xiangwei frowned and said, "come on, three are missing and one is missing. Do you have the heart to sweep our happiness?"


    Yao Huiqin also came out to help, "Qingya helps me accompany my daughter-in-law. I have bad eyes, or I will go to battle myself."


    If Tang Qingya doesn''t want to refuse again, "OK."


    Several people shifted their positions and went to the chess and card room from the hall.


    At the beginning, Huo Yanqing was always at the side of Shuxin. Later, when his mobile phone rang, he took it to the window to answer the phone.


    They play a lot. They win thousands of games.


    Shu Xin seldom plays mahjong. She is not their opponent at all. She almost pays for it and loses more than 20000 in several laps.


    I''m not comfortable and nervous. My hands are shaking. Although all the money I lost was from Huoyan, I asked her to pretend to be my girlfriend for one night, but she lost tens of thousands of money to him. He could not lose his life?


    Shu Xin can''t calm down at all, and she''s afraid that they think she''s playing cards slowly. Sometimes she throws them out without looking carefully.


    Once I touched myself and didn''t know it. I just threw it out to react.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Shuxin knew that she would lose tonight if she was absent-minded, so after Huoyan picked up the phone, Shuxin attached to Huoyan''s ear and whispered, "Wushu, I don''t want to call."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yan naturally put her hand on her comfortable shoulder and asked in a low voice in her ear.


    "I lost a lot..." It''s a sad look.


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a thin smile, "it''s OK, you''re happy, it''s not important to win or lose."


    "Can you two not kiss me in public?" Huo Xiangwei''s face is unbearable, but the corners of her mouth are full of funny smiles. "There''s plenty of time to sleep for a while."


    Shuxin''s little face suddenly burst red. He wanted to explain but didn''t know what to say. He just sat up straight and stared at the card in front of him and pretended not to hear anything.


    At about eleven o''clock, Yao Huiqin said, "it''s not early. Let''s go and have a rest earlier."


    Shuxin can''t help it, because she has lost Huoyan, and she has devoted more than 100000 yuan. Be careful that her liver is shaking, but she''s embarrassed to leave in advance. When Yao Huiqin said that, Shuxin felt like a relief.


    Shuxin loses alone, and the three win, especially Huo Xiangwei wins the most.


    Huoxiangwei said to Shuxin with a smile: "thank you for your commitment. There are too many money for the banquet. No woman has ever spent it for him. Next time, we will play a little bigger. You must let us as much as you do tonight. The water will not flow out of the field."


    Comfortable, "..." She''s losing, all right?


    If Huo Yanqian is really her boyfriend, she doesn''t care. As they say, he lost to his family because he had more money. The problem is that she is just a fake girlfriend. Who can understand her painful mood now?


    A group of people came out of the chess and card room and went back to their own residence. The villa was very large. Yao Huiqin had four sons and one daughter. Each had his own independent villa.


    Yao Huiqin said to Huo Yan, "little five, you go back to your residence first. I have something to say with my heart. I''ll send my heart to you later."


    "Well." Huo Yan responded lightly and left first.


    Yao Huiqin took a comfortable hand and sat down on the sofa. She was embarrassed and said, "mind, can you do me a favor?"


    "As long as I can help you, you say."


    "What a good boy." Yao Huiqin''s eyes are slightly curved, and the fishtail lines on the corners of his eyes are all with the love and warmth of his relatives. "Little five said that you and little white are classmates?"


    He nodded, "yes."


    Yao Huiqin sighed a little, "you have seen before that Xiaobai and I have a bad relationship. He is stubborn and most afraid of his fifth uncle. He never dares to disobey what he said. He runs around the villa for 20 times and doesn''t allow to eat. He is just the age of growing body. How can he stand it? I want you to send him something to eat for me. You and he are classmates. You We can talk more, can we? "


    Comfortable to see Yao Huiqin is really hurt Huo Jibai, the old man''s eyes with begging, but also a bit helpless, comfortable can''t bear to refuse, nodded and said: "OK."


    Huo Jibai and Yao Huiqin live in a villa, in the east room on the second floor.


    Shu Xin takes Yao Huiqin''s prepared meal and goes upstairs. He reaches for Huo Jibai''s room and knocks at the door. After several seconds, Huo Jibai''s impatient voice comes to the room, "what knock? I''m tired. Don''t provoke me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    What''s the attitude of a little frown?


    Shuxin didn''t knock on the door again. He screwed the handle of the door, unlocked it, and pushed the door in directly.


    Huo Jibai heard the sound and sat up from the bed with a strong voice, "who let you..." In?


    The latter three words were blocked in the throat after seeing that the visitor was comfortable. They were stunned for two seconds. They twisted their eyebrows and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Comfortable into the room, put the tray in your hand on the table, "give you rice."


    "No." Huo Jibai refused directly.


    Shuxin remembers Huo Jibai''s bad attitude towards Yao Huiqin, and Yao Huiqin''s begging eyes when she asked her to deliver food to Huo Jibai just now. There is anger accumulating in her heart, but she said patiently, "your grandma will worry if you don''t eat, come here and eat some."


    "No."


    "Why are you so?"


    "How am I?"


    In order to make Cao Guifang like her, Shuxin would rather be a naughty boy.


    But Huo Jibai, Yao Huiqin dotes on him so much, but he doesn''t care at all. He even makes Yao Huiqin angry everywhere. Now, he still has the appearance of not knowing where he is wrong.


    The anger in Shuxin''s heart was a little uncontrollable, and his words also brought his mood. "You have no respect. Your grandmother is an elder. Even if you don''t make her happy, at least don''t make her angry, let her worry?"


    "She is not my elder, she is my enemy."


    For the first time, Shuxin heard that someone took caring and doting on his family as his enemy. He gave Huo Jibai a cold look and said, "you are hopeless!" Then turn around and get out.


    I don''t know if her cold eyes hurt him, or the tone of her voice made him feel harsh. Anyway, Huo Jibai was upset. He got out of bed, caught up with Shu Xin a few steps, grabbed her arm, and turned her around hard. "You don''t know why you criticize me so much?"


    "I don''t need to know that if a person doesn''t even have the most basic filial piety and the most close family members are enemies, I think this person has lost humanity."


    Huo Jibai''s hand strength suddenly increased, and his eyes burst with frightful coldness, "what if she killed my parents?"


    Shuxin''s face was startled, but Huo Jibai''s words made him speechless.


    "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just look righteous and indignant? " Huo Jibai''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes are dyed with light satire.


    The pain from her arm made her frown slightly. "You hurt me."


    Huo Ji baisong opened his hand, looked down and saw a deep red mark on his comfortable, thin and white arm. His eyes were quickly crossed with guilt, fleeting. Looking up, his eyes were cold. "Go out."


    Yao Huiqin saw Shu Xin bring down the meal without any movement, sighed a little and worried in his eyes, but soon he smiled again, comforted himself and said, "don''t eat or not eat, young people will be ok if they are hungry. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Xiao Wu."


    I can''t believe that she will kill Huo Jibai''s parents when I look at the kind-hearted old man in front of me. Isn''t Huo Jibai''s father Yao Huiqin''s son?


    It''s easy to remember that Huo Yanqing said that his father, second brother and fourth brother all died in the accident. Huo Xiangwei ranked third and was a daughter. Huo Yanqing was the youngest and fifth. Huo Jibai''s father should be Yao Huiqin''s eldest son.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children.


    How could Yao Huiqin, such a kind person, kill his own son? And killed his daughter-in-law?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    No, no, no, I can''t believe it.


    However, there was no intersection between Shuxin and Huo''s family in the last life. I knew nothing about Huo''s family, or I could know the reason.


    I feel comfortable that there must be some misunderstanding.


    Yao Huiqin personally sent Shuxin to huoyanqian''s residence, as if she was afraid that Shuxin could not find the master bedroom. She also sent her upstairs, pushed open the door of the master bedroom, and watched Shuxin enter. Her eyes immediately sparked some light that she could not understand. Wensheng said, "I''ll come here tomorrow and ask you to have dinner. If you are too tired tonight, you can get up later tomorrow."


    I don''t understand why I am tired at night? Playing mahjong is not too tired, but losing money is painful.


    Huo Yan leaned to hear a sound at the door and shouted, "my heart."


    "Let''s go. Little five asked you." Yao Huiqin smiled and said to Shuxin, "I''ll close the door for you."


    Why is this so ambiguous?


    "Thank you."


    When she walked into the room, she saw that Huo Yan was sitting beside the bed with a bath towel around her waist. Her hair was wet, and the ends of her hair were still dripping. It was obvious that she had just taken a bath.


    Healthy honey skin, strong chest, sexy ABS, Sexy Mermaid line, ah, crazy, this figure, good to explode!


    Comfortable by the "beautiful scenery" in front of me, I can''t move my legs and stand there in a daze.


    "Come here and help me." Huo Yan''s voice is deep, which is very attractive.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "When I took a bath, the wound touched water. Give me some medicine."


    It''s comforting to find that Huoyan is leaning beside an open medicine box, holding tweezers and cotton wool. He was just dealing with his shoulder injury.


    Shuxin put away her beautiful mind and hurried to the past. Although she had guessed that Huoyan''s injury was not light, when she saw the shocking injury on her shoulder, Shuxin instantly blushed her eyes, and her heart was as sharp as a aphid''s bite.


    Almost the whole right shoulder is blue and purple. The place hit by the cement block has a deep wound. The surrounding meat is all scratched and red.


    It''s been two days. It''s still so serious. It''s not hard to imagine what kind of flesh and blood blur it would be at that time.


    The man even lied to her that it didn''t hurt, skin injury.


    Shuxin bit his lips and pressed down his tumbling emotion. He took Huoyan''s forceps and dipped them in iodophor. He was ready to clean the wound. But he could not bear to fall down when his hand was held in the air.


    The wound hasn''t completely scabbed. Cotton must be very painful to rub on it.


    Shuxin is the most afraid of pain. She can hide from the injection. But at this moment, she hopes she can pour out the pain for Huoyan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shuxin silently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t speak. His small white hand clenched the forceps in his hand, and began to treat the wound gently.


    While cleaning, he tooted his little mouth and gently blew it to the wound, as if the blow would not hurt.


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a thin smile and enjoys such lovely and intimate service.


    Although Shuxin didn''t speak, Huoyan knew she was crying.


    His hearing was so sensitive that he could hear something out of her breathing.


    How could his little girl be so kind-hearted.


    After the wound was treated, the comfortable mood was almost adjusted. As I cleaned the medicine box, I asked, "uncle, where am I going to sleep tonight?"


    "I was going to let you sleep next door. Now I can only sleep here with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Well?" I''m glad I didn''t understand.


    Huo Yan took a dry towel to wipe her hair. "If I hear you right, my mother just locked the door from the outside."


    "Ha?" After two seconds, the medicine box couldn''t be cleaned up. I hurried to the door and screwed the door handle. I couldn''t open it. I actually locked it!


    It seems that Shuxin still doesn''t believe it. After twisting it several times, the result is the same.


    "My mother is in a hurry to hold her grandson, so she behaves strangely." Huo Yanqian packed the medicine box and put it on the shelf.


    Comfortable, "..." It''s not so urgent, let alone they''re not really boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s useless to close a room.


    Huo Yan leans toward the cloakroom inside. After a while, he changes into a dark blue Pajama and comes out with a white shirt in his hand. "There''s no clothes for you here. You''ll have to make do with it all night. There are new ones under the washing table."


    "Thank you, Uncle Wu." Take the white shirt from Huo Yan and walk to the bathroom.


    Close the door, lean comfortably against the wall, hold your hand to your chest, and breathe quickly. It''s a long time before your heart rate calms down.


    Wash well, take a bath, and put on the white shirt that Huoyan gave her. Although I know that his clothes can''t leave any flavor, but it''s a mental function. Shuxin always feels wrapped by the breath of Huoyan.


    At the thought of this dress, Huo Yan had worn it close to her body, but now there is no barrier to wear it on her, she felt very comfortable and hot.


    Comfortable to come to the washing table, in the mirror of their own, eyes shy dense thin water vapor, cheeks crimson as ripe apple, white skin is also a light pink, completely a girl containing. Spring''s coquettish appearance.


    Men''s clean and wide white shirt on her, even more appears to be her petite, thin skeleton, shirt just covers her pretty small buttocks, showing two white straight big legs.


    It''s said that women wear men''s white shirts are the most sexy and provocative. It''s true.


    Fortunately, Wushu could not see her eyes, otherwise she would not dare to go out in this way.


    Comfortable from the bathroom to see Huoyan leaning on the sofa, Xinchang''s body on the back, closed eyes should be asleep.


    She''s thinking about her couch tonight. He''s here. What does she do?


    Does this mean giving her the big bed to sleep?


    Comfortable footsteps light walk in the past, the handsome facial features of a man in the light of the light become more strong and profound, clear and charming, but his eyebrows and heart slightly frown, is he not comfortable?


    It''s already early in the morning. Is it too late for a headache?


    Or asleep, haunted by nightmares?


    Shuxin wanted to wake up Huo Yanqing and let him sleep on the bed. He came to the sofa with light steps, and gently kneaded his temples with his slender fingers until the gap between his eyebrows was a little flat, and Shuxin stopped massage.


    Then he took the thin blanket beside the sofa and put it on him.


    After staring at Huoyan for a while, I saw that my heart was unsteady. I was so comfortable that I forced myself to take back my sight, go to the bed and lie down.


    The pillow is full of Huoyan''s unique masculine flavor, clean and pleasant.


    The next day


    I opened my bleary eyes with a deep blue color.


    Shuxin blinked a little and didn''t respond. He looked up slightly. When he saw the face of Junyi, the whole person was covered in a circle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Why does she sleep in Uncle Wu''s arms?


    Wait, what''s on her waist?


    Relaxed slightly drooping eyes, Huo Yan''s strong hand was placed on her small waist.


    And her neck was resting on his arm.


    Didn''t he sleep on the sofa?


    When did you get up on the bed?


    How did she get into his arms?


    How long have they slept in this intimate position?


    Comfortable confused, after a short shock, want to throw up from Huoyan, waist big hand slightly increased a trace of strength at this time, "don''t move."


    The man ''s voice is low and dyed lazy after sleeping, a little hoarse, very magnetic.


    Uncle Wu woke up?


    As soon as I looked up, I bumped into those calm eyes. My little face was full of panic, "Wushu I...... "


    "Don''t talk, sleep."


    Comfortable, "..." This position makes her sleep? How could she sleep?


    Shuxin was tense all over, and Xiaoxin jumped happily in her chest as never before. She whispered: "Wushu We just pretend to be boyfriend and girlfriend You can''t do this... "


    "Shh." Huo Yan''s long index finger gently pressed on the comfortable and soft lip, "my mother is coming up."


    Happy to listen to their thumping heartbeat, but did not pay attention to the sound outside, listen carefully, there are indeed footsteps, a moment later to the door, followed by the key to open the door.


    Comfortable subconscious to Huoyan to hide in the arms.


    Huo Yan tilts the corner of his mouth to open a bewildering arc, and hugs the girl in his arms. "Don''t move, sleep."


    Close your eyes.


    Yao Huiqin gently pushed the door open a seam, saw the two people on the big bed embracing and sleeping, the corners of their mouths could not control the bending up, the bottom of their eyes were all happy smile, especially when she saw the comfortable body was wearing the son''s shirt, the heart was not happy, it seemed that she was not far away from holding her grandson.


    Last night, I saw that my son, who is always not close to women, is more comfortable and gentle. Yao Huiqin has a kind of unreal feeling like a dream. I''m afraid that her son is in a hurry because she has been forced recently. I specially found a girl to perfunctory her.


    After all, the 28 year old Huo Yanqing has never been so nice to any woman. Suddenly, the change is too big. Yao Huiqin is happy and at the same time has some doubts.


    Now, seeing this scene, her heart is finally solid.


    Yao Huiqin closed the door gently and went downstairs in a happy mood.


    "How about Madam?" Yun Ma is anxiously waiting downstairs. Seeing Yao Huiqin coming down, she asks busily.


    "Sleeping together, like glue, my heart is still wearing a small five shirt." Yao Huiqin can''t close her mouth with a smile, and the joy in her eyes will soon overflow.


    Mother Yun put her hands together. "God bless, God bless, the Huo family is going to add new people." And then some discontented muttered, "last time I went back to Dongfang with Miss Shu in my arms, I thought their relationship was unusual, and he said it was just a colleague."


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Huiqin looks curious.


    Yunma tells Yao Huiqin about the last time Huoyan went back to the East with a fever.


    Yao Huiqin frowned after listening: "why don''t you tell me that Xiao Wu is boring and is not good at chasing girls? Let''s help him. Tell me that I have grandchildren now."


    Mother Yun, "..." That''s more than a month ago. I told her that she couldn''t have a grandson.


    Yao Huiqin was said by Yun ma. She was more practical. She led her to the villa. "Where do we do the wedding for Xiao Wu and Xin''er? The Huos haven''t had a wedding ceremony for a long time. It must be a big one this time. "


    "Madame, we should choose a good day."


    "Right, right..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Shuxin upstairs did not know at all that Yao Huiqin had begun to discuss her wedding with Huo Yanqing.


    Comfortable to wash out from the bathroom, the little heart is still pounding, and the whole person is still immersed in the bed with Huoyan.


    Huo Yanqing has been dressed up and stood at the door of the cloakroom. He looks up at Huo Yanqing''s white shirt with big eyes.


    He put on the shirt she just took off?!


    The next second comfortable denied their own ideas, how could it be, Huo Yan tilt most do not like to contact with women, so love a clean man, can not wear the clothes she just wore.


    When we found that the shirt on Huoyan''s lean body was wrinkled, we couldn''t calm down any more. "Wushu, your shirt..."


    "It''s the one you just took off. It''s very clean. Wash it after wearing it." Huo Yan''s tone was light, and he didn''t think it was wrong at all.


    The small comfortable face suddenly burst red, and the whole body began to boil.


    That''s what she just passed, just passed, just passed!


    Does it taste good with her on it?


    How could he wear it without washing?


    Comfortable always feels like an indirect skin date.


    Ah!


    Wushu, how about your cleanliness?


    How about your girl?


    It''s easy for me to think nonsense when you are so casual, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Huiqin had just put breakfast on the table, and was about to eat it when he saw Huoyan and Shuxin coming in hand in hand.


    Yao Huiqin hurriedly got up, smiled and came to Shuxin''s side, holding her hand. "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Comfortable heart thought: and five uncle sleep with her where dare to sleep?


    "Wake up," he said


    Yao Huiqin is a little dissatisfied with Huo Yan. "So are you, little five. Why don''t you let your heart sleep more? I was tired last night and didn''t have a good rest. Where is my spirit today? "


    Shuxin can''t hear the deep meaning in Yao Huiqin''s words. Her face turns red after a while, and her head is almost buried in her chest.


    But only in my heart: I and Wushu are innocent, we did nothing!


    Huo Yan leaned his lips slightly and said in a warm voice in his comfortable ear, "I''m not thinking about it. Can I go back to sleep with you after breakfast?"


    Shuxin wants to say: Wushu, don''t you know if I''m tired? If you don''t help me out, what do you want to do?


    Shamelessly, he shook Huoyan''s hand and whispered, "I''m not sleepy. I want to go back."


    "Well, I''ll take you back after dinner." Huo Yan''s face is a spoiled expression of what you say.


    Yao Huiqin looked at the love of the couple and was very happy in the bottom of his heart. "Let''s go. I asked Yunma to stew chicken soup for you. First drink a bowl of porridge to pad your stomach, and then drink a bowl of chicken soup to mend your body."


    Shu Xin just wants to leave the place where she wants to drill the ground seam, so Yao Huiqin says everything she says.


    After the porridge, the chicken soup was a little hot. She could only drink it slowly with spoons. While drinking it, Yao Huiqin said, "mind, let me meet your parents tonight..."


    Cough, cough


    A mouthful of soup choked on the throat, coughing comfortable little face red.


    Huo Yan put out his hand and gently patted his comfortable back. "Drink slowly, don''t worry."


    Is that the reason for the hurry? I''m scared by your mom, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Are you ok?" Yao Huiqin looks worried and asks for comfort.


    Shuxin shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Yao Huiqin continued, "I want to discuss your marriage with your parents..."


    Cough, cough


    Well, it''s easy to be choked by your own saliva.


    Huo Yan timely came out to relieve the siege, "Mom, we are not going to get married for the time being."


    "But..."


    "Mom, you''re going to scare her." Huo Yanqing interrupts Yao Huiqin''s words, "we didn''t communicate for a long time, our hearts were young, we were still reading, it was too early to talk about marriage."


    Huo Yan''s words are like a basin of cold water to quench Yao Huiqin''s enthusiasm, but her son finally has a girlfriend. She doesn''t want to scare the little girl away because she is in a hurry. She smiles and says to Shu Xin, "don''t be afraid, my heart. I''ll tell you what I want. You read first. We''re not in a hurry. We''re not in a hurry."


    Yao Huiqin''s mouth is not urgent, but she thinks about how to get the daughter-in-law to marry her son and have a baby bun.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Xin returns to lankang company. The first thing is to go to the finance department to see how the audit is going.


    Zhou Qi saw Shu Xin coming, and hurried to report, "Miss Shu, not long after you left yesterday afternoon, Jiang tingrou came here. She said that the bag was left in the office. We couldn''t stop it. The computer didn''t close the account book and she didn''t have time to collect it. She should have found that we were not checking the documents but the accounts."


    There is a cold light in Shuxin''s eyes. Can''t it sink?


    There is a problem in the accounts. According to Jiang tingrou''s character, he will definitely not admit it. He will find a ghost to answer for the crime.


    In that case, Jiang tingrou could not be punished. At best, improper management removed Jiang tingrou''s economic power.


    No, she would never let Jiang tingrou go so easily.


    Now that Jiang tingrou has known about the account checking, it''s better to have a plan. If there is something wrong with the account book, Jiang tingrou will find a way to steal the account book from her. When the time comes, Jiang tingrou will catch the current situation and let Jiang tingrou say nothing.


    Shuxin thought this way, and suddenly he was open-minded. He said to Zhou Qi, "it''s OK. Then you check. How long will it take to finish checking all the accounts?"


    Wang Zheng said: "after today, the accounts should almost be checked, and then they should be sorted out tomorrow morning. They can be completed before lunch."


    I nodded, "OK, it''s hard for you. I''ll treat you to dinner when it''s settled."


    "No, it''s our pleasure to help Miss Shu."


    "Yes, Miss Shu. You''re busy. Just leave it to us."


    Song Li had already told them to do well before they came here. Everything was arranged by Shuxin. Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng are the old people of Huo group and the backbone of the finance department. They were asked to leave Huo''s things and come directly to help Shuxin. Song Li''s attitude was so respectful.


    Although they don''t know what comfort comes from, they know that they must be well served.


    Shuxin didn''t say any more, but she made up her mind to thank Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng. For them, it may be the same as ordinary work, but to find out Jiang tingrou''s criminal evidence is a big thing for Shuxin.


    After a good look at the problematic accounts, Jiang tingrou became more and more angry. She even began to misappropriate the company''s funds five years ago. At the beginning, it was a small amount of misappropriation. It may be that she had not been noticed all the time, so her courage grew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    From the beginning of 12000 to tens of thousands, to the end of hundreds of thousands, the number of times is countless, no wonder dad''s company will be in a deficit, will face a shortage of funds, there is such a bloodsucker has been slowly sucking money inside, no wonder.


    Shu Xin is more and more determined to tear off Jiang tingrou''s mask and drive her out of the Shu family.


    And shumengling, these two bad women who are in collusion, Shuxin will not let one go!


    At night, when she came back home, Cao Guifang asked her, "my heart, how are you doing?"? Find out who''s behind your father''s company? "


    Shuxin had a headache and said: "I can''t find any problems with the documents, but there are some problems with the company''s accounts, but the two people I hired can only see that there are problems, and they don''t know what the specific problems are.


    They said that they could check all the accounts by noon tomorrow. I told them to divide the accounts that they felt were in trouble. Dad has gone to find the professional checker, and all the truth will come to light tomorrow afternoon. "


    Cao Guifang said angrily, "if you find out who framed the company, I must tear this man to pieces."


    Shuxin looks at shumengling. She lowers her head and looks white. Jiang tingrou is calm.


    Shuxin wants to see how deep Jiang tingrou''s determination is. "Aunt Rou, how should we punish those who frame the company?"


    Jiang tingrou didn''t expect Shu Xin to ask her that. She was shocked for a moment. Then she said angrily, "this kind of person can''t be tolerated. He must compensate for all the losses, and then apologize publicly."


    In fact, I admire Jiang tingrou very much. Things have come to this point. She can still act so calmly. There is no one in the city and her mind.


    It''s no wonder that grandma who cheated for so many years turned around and her father was kept in the dark by her all the time.


    Shuxin nodded with approval and said after a few seconds: "I''m afraid it''s not enough. This incident has caused personal injury. The key injured person is the boss of Huo''s group. If they investigate, they are expected to bear criminal responsibility and should still go to jail."


    "Sit In prison? " Shumengling''s eyes turn white with fear.


    "Yes, it''s time to go to jail for the casualties caused by Jerry building." Shuxin said with some curiosity: "linger, what''s the matter with you? It seems that his face is not very good. Is he worried about his father''s company? You can rest assured that tomorrow we will find out who is behind the scenes. At that time, we will punish him severely. "


    Shumengling''s face was more ugly, white as paper, his eyes were full of fear and uneasiness, and his body began to shake uncontrollably.


    Jiang tingrou is afraid that Shu Mengling will show up. She quickly supports Shu Mengling and says, "linger, have you had a heart attack again? Let''s go. Mom will take you upstairs to have a rest. "


    Comfortable looking at the figure that two people leave, sneer in the heart, know to be afraid? It''s just beginning. I''ll let you know that it''s a price to empty my father''s company and calculate my heart.


    Upstairs, Shu Mengling shook Jiang tingrou''s hands in the room. "Mom, I don''t want you to go to jail. I''m alone when you go to jail. I''m afraid..."


    Jiang tingrou shook off Shu Mengling''s hand and lowered her voice to scold him angrily. "If you don''t have something promising, three or two words from Shu Xin will frighten you like this. If I don''t help you up in time, you will show your horse''s feet without waiting for Shu Mengling to find out."


    Shumengling was really afraid, and his eyes were red. "Mom, please think about something, or we will be finished tomorrow..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "What''s the hurry? Hasn''t it been found out yet?" Jiang tingrou''s eyes were grim. "I won''t let Shuxin have the chance to speak the truth."


    At noon the next day, Jiang tingrou came over with a smile. "My heart, your grandmother can''t stay at home. She has to come to see the survey results this afternoon. Now she is waiting for us at Yuelai hotel. Let''s go and have dinner together."


    "Good." I agreed happily, as if I didn''t see Jiang tingrou''s calculation flashed by, "but you have to wait for me, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the company gate." Jiang tingrou looks at the comfortable back, and the fierce dark tide rolls in her eyes. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. You forced me to do this.


    Jiang tingrou stopped the car and looked at the comfort on the front passenger seat. "My heart, here you are. Your grandmother is in the Tianzi box on the second floor. You go first. I''ll park the car in the garage and then come."


    "Good." Comfortable to get out of the car, while walking to the hotel, he took out his cell phone and called, "I''m here, are you here Have you brought everything... "


    Jiang tingrou stopped the car and came to the gate of Tianzi box on the second floor. She was in an unprecedented mood. Her lips were holding the winner''s happy smile.


    Everything is about to end. Without the stumbling block of Shuxin, Shujia is not firmly in her hands.


    Jiang tingrou pushes open the door of the box and looks forward to seeing Shu Xin tied in all kinds of ways. However


    Comfortable and leisurely sitting in the card seat, standing beside two tall men, on the ground was bound by two men she arranged to tie comfortable.


    The smile on Jiang tingrou''s face froze at the moment when she saw behind the scenes in the box. She realized that things had changed. Jiang tingrou wanted to turn around and run away, but before she could turn around, she was pushed into the box with one hand.


    The door of the box slammed shut.


    It''s very comfortable to look at Jiang tingrou, who looks flustered in his spare time. He asked lightly, "what are you running for?"


    Jiang tingrou quickly collected her face and looked flustered. She was embarrassed and said, "my heart, I remember wrong. Your grandma is not in this hotel. Let''s go."


    Shuxin doesn''t want to circle with Jiang tingrou again. Her face suddenly becomes cold and heavy. She says in a cold voice, "brother Yang, tie her up."


    Yang Ji grabs Jiang tingrou''s wrist, turns back and ties him up easily.


    Jiang tingrou endured the pain from her wrist and asked, "what are you doing, my heart?"


    Shuxin asked with a sneer, "Jiang tingrou, you still pretend at this time. Is it interesting? You want to kidnap me if you cheat me here and fail to kidnap me. Do you want to go away like this? "


    Jiang tingrou''s face turned white, but she still pretended to be innocent. "Heart, I don''t know what you are talking about. We are a family. What can I do to kidnap you?"


    "For what?" "You kidnapped me because I found out the evidence that you embezzled the company''s funds. You were afraid of being exposed. You also wanted to change my heart to your baby daughter because you thought about my healthy heart. So you kidnapped me."


    Jiang tingrou looked at the comfortable eyes as if she saw a ghost. She was frightened. She stumbled back two steps. Her face was white for a moment. The whole person was no longer calm. Her face was full of confusion and disbelief, but her mouth was subconsciously denied. "I don''t know what you are talking about..."


    At this time, the comfortable mobile phone rings. It''s called by comfortable. It''s connected Has it arrived yet We''re on the second floor in the tin shop box. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Shuxin hung up the phone and looked at Jiang tingrou coldly. "Don''t you want to have dinner with your family? I''ll make it up to you. Grandma and dad will be here in a minute. "


    Jiang tingrou shook her head conditionally, and then began to struggle vigorously, "you let me go, let me go..."


    "Do you think there''s any point in struggling?" Shuxin got up and walked to Jiang tingrou for a few steps. Her voice was as cold as ice. "Today, I will show grandma and dad your true face and let them know how vicious your heart is."


    The knock on the door rang at this time.


    Yang Ji went to open the door.


    "The company''s business hasn''t been solved. What''s your meal..." Before Cao Guifang finished speaking, he was shocked to see the scene in the box What''s going on? "


    Jiang tingrou thought ahead and looked at Cao Guifang with tears in her eyes. "Mom, my heart says that I colluded with Xiao Wang to frame the company, but I didn''t. how could I frame my own company? You let my heart set me free. There must be some misunderstanding in it."


    Cao Guifang lost his mind for a moment, then he came back and looked at Shu Xin. "Xin''er, I''m going to let your aunt Rou go. How can your aunt Rou frame the company?"


    Shu Xin went to help Cao Guifang walk to the seat. "Grandma, sit down first. Don''t worry. I don''t dare to do this without any evidence. Actually, the two people I invited to check the accounts have found out that there is a problem in the company''s accounts. Jiang tingrou began to misappropriate the company''s funds five years ago. The amount of money is huge, and it''s just because of this that the father''s company was short of funds and almost closed down And the person who colludes with Xiao Wang this time is also Jiang tingrou. "


    "What?" Cao Guifang''s face was shocked. It was unbelievable to look at Jiang tingrou.


    "Mom, I didn''t." Jiang tingrou quickly denied that her face was full of tears and her appearance was extremely aggrieved.


    Cao Guifang, who has been waiting for her for more than ten years and has been respectful to her daughter-in-law, turned out to be the murderer of her son''s company, which almost closed down. At that time, Cao Guifang was a little hard to accept. Looking at Shu Xin, "is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    Shuxin will move the account book brought by Yang Ji from the chair to the desktop in advance, "grandma, Dad, these are all the accounts with problems in the company. You can see that the problems have been marked out."


    Cao Guifang and Shu Youkang took a book and began to read it. Cao Guifang knew the word, but he couldn''t understand it very well. After reading it, he put it down and looked at Shu Youkang. "You Kang, what''s the problem?"


    Seeing that Shu Youkang''s face is getting deeper and deeper, he looks at one book and leaves it to one side. It seems that he doesn''t believe it. He picks up another book and looks at it. He doesn''t look at it a few times. He loses it and takes another one. After so many times, Shu Youkang''s face has turned black and the whole person is almost swallowed by anger.


    In the end, Shu Youkang couldn''t see it any more, turned around and smashed the account book on Jiang tingrou. "No wonder that a good company will have a shortage of funds. It turns out that you are behind the scenes. I''ve been treating you well for so many years. Why do you do this?"


    Jiang tingrou cried and shook her head. She didn''t accept the account. "You Kang, I don''t. I don''t know what happened to these accounts? Maybe someone under my hand secretly transferred the company''s funds. It''s my fault that I didn''t manage well, but I really didn''t misappropriate the company''s funds. The company is your hard work for half of your life. I know how important it is to you, and I''m also the Shu family. The company is not good for me. I have no reason to do so. This matter must be found out. I can''t be wronged like this. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Shu Youkang is said by Jiang tingrou. She thinks it''s also true. She doesn''t have to do it. She can''t help wondering, "mind, have you checked it out?"


    It has to be said that Jiang tingrou has a smooth tongue. If she had been in the last life, Shuxin would have been cheated by her.


    But now, Shuxin just wants to tear open Jiang tingrou''s mask, but she can''t hurry. She knows Jiang tingrou''s heart is like a snake and a scorpion, but Grandma and Dad don''t know.


    Suddenly tell them the truth, they are difficult to accept, will doubt, very normal, after all, they have lived together for more than ten years.


    At first, I thought it might be a misunderstanding, so I went home last night and said that there was something wrong with the accounts, but I didn''t find out the specific problems. I also said that I would ask a professional to check the accounts this afternoon. I deliberately tested Jiang tingrou for these words.


    If she didn''t do it, she naturally didn''t have to be afraid. If she did it, she would be guilty and act.


    At noon today, she cheated me to this restaurant and said that grandma was waiting for me to eat. At that time, I suspected that Jiang tingrou had ulterior motives, but I was afraid that she would think more about it, so I agreed.


    When I came to the box, I didn''t see grandma, but I saw two strange men. They wanted to kidnap me. If I hadn''t prepared in advance, now I would have been kidnapped by these two men. " Shuxin said, pointing to the two men tied to the ground.


    Jiang tingrou denied, "Mom, I don''t have one. I think I''m tired of checking these days, so I asked her to come over for dinner. I don''t know these two men at all."


    After that, he asked Qu Baba to look at Shu Youkang. "Youkang, you have to believe me. I''ve always regarded my heart as my own. How could I kidnap her? I don''t know why my heart misunderstood me so much, but I didn''t do it."


    Shuxin didn''t expect Jiang tingrou to be so shameless. It was Jiang tingrou who said that Cao Guifang was waiting for her to eat here. He didn''t admit it in a flash. He was worried about her and asked her to eat. He was shameless to such an extent.


    Fortunately, she caught these two men. As long as these two men offered Jiang tingrou, everything would be done.


    It''s just that these two men are comfortable and have just caught hold of each other. They haven''t had time to ask the whole story.


    Comfortable went to the two men, "I have no quarrel or hatred with you. Why do you kidnap me? Do you know that kidnapping is against the law and is meant to go to jail? "


    Those two men had collected other people''s money to kidnap Shuxin. How could they know if they could not kidnap Shuxin? At this moment, Shuxin said that he was in prison for breaking the law. He was scared. One of the men said, "I will tell you what you want to know, but you have to promise me and let us go."


    "As long as you tell the truth, I will let you go," she nodded


    "We also receive money to do things for others. A woman called us, sent us your photos, told us the address, and let us kidnap you."


    "Is she the one who asked you to kidnap me?" Shuxin says and points to Jiang tingrou.


    The two shook their heads. One of them said, "I don''t know. We haven''t met each other. It''s just a phone call, but her voice sounds a bit like that."


    "Women ''s voices are all the same. Don'' t be bloody." Jiang tingrou looked at Cao Guifang with a look of anger that was vilified. Then she said, "Mom, I really haven''t done it. You have to decide for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Cao Guifang was totally confused. He couldn''t tell right from wrong.


    Although Shu Youkang believes in Shuxin, he is still a little hard to accept the fact that more than ten years of bedside people have transferred company funds and colluded with outsiders to frame the company without evidence.


    With a little frown and a little meditation, he stooped to take out his cell phone from one of the men''s pockets and found the latest call record, "is this the number you are in touch with?"


    The man nodded. "Yes."


    Shu Xin immediately dials back to the past. A moment later, the phone is connected, but Jiang tingrou''s mobile phone doesn''t ring.


    Comfortable eyes light slightly heavy, immediately hang up the phone, did not expect that Jiang tingrou is so cunning, do not leak, do you just let her go today?


    Shu Xin knows that after today, Shu Youkang and Cao Guifang will not trust Jiang tingrou as much as before, or even have a bad heart, but they did not completely tear off her mask, so Shu Xin is not willing to.


    Shu Mengling suddenly comes to mind. Unlike Jiang tingrou, Shu Mengling is not as calm as she can be. She immediately gets on her mind.


    Shu Xin goes to Jiang tingrou and takes her cell phone.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows flashed a little flustered. "What are you doing with my cell phone, my heart?"


    Shuxin ignores Jiang tingrou and looks at Yang Ji. "Brother Yang, seal her mouth."


    "Mind, what do you want to do? Mom, mom, stop your heart, Youkang Well Jiang tingrou''s mouth was sealed by Yang Ji before she finished speaking.


    Cao Guifang twisted her eyebrows and asked Shu Xin, "mind, what are you doing?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I won''t do anything about her, just borrow her cell phone to send a message." I''ve edited a message in my heart: it''s exposed.


    Attention: ling''er.


    Click send.


    After the hair is finished, I look up at Cao Guifang with ease. "Grandma, don''t talk for a while, just listen to that."


    Cao Guifang doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Shuxin gourd. Just about to ask her what she wants to do, Jiang tingrou''s mobile phone rings. It''s shumengling who called.


    "Grandma, don''t make a noise for a while. And Dad, don''t talk either." Shu Xin asked again before connecting the phone, and opened hands-free.


    On the phone, Shu Mengling''s anxious voice came, "Mom, what does it mean when things are exposed? Didn''t you catch it? Or didn''t you get the books? Mom, do you want to say something? Are you comfortable? Ruize and I are ready for this side, and we will wait for Shuxin to come and have the operation. "


    "What kind of operation?" I asked with ease and coldness.


    "Naturally, it''s a heart changing operation." After that, it seems that Jiang tingrou didn''t speak. "Who are you? Where''s my mother? "


    "Bastard, you You want the heart of your heart... " Shu Youkang can''t bear it, but the amount of information in Shu Mengling''s words is too large and shocking, so that his words are incomplete.


    That end should be found something wrong, immediately hang up the phone.


    When Jiang tingrou heard Shu Mengling''s series of questions, she had already closed her eyes in despair.


    After all, Cao Guifang is old and slow in brain reaction. After a few seconds, he reacts and rushes angrily to Jiang tingrou. He slaps Jiang tingrou in the face and says, "you poison woman, where are we sorry for you? You not only transfer the company''s property, but also want to change the heart of your heart. It''s not as good as a beast... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Shuyoukang thought that if it wasn''t Shuxin smart, now Jiang tingrou would tie Shuxin away and exchange heart with shumengling. When he thought of shuyoukang here, he was afraid for a while, and his anger hit him like a fierce tide.


    Shu Youkang''s eyes and canthus are about to crack. He steps up to Jiang tingrou and reaches for her neck. "I''m going to kill you


    Jiang tingrou''s mouth was originally sealed, and she could only breathe by her nose. Now she was pinched by Shu Youkang. The breath turned tight, and her face turned white. Soon, her hands were tied up because of lack of oxygen. She couldn''t struggle, so she could only wriggle.


    Shuxin knows that if he goes on like this, he will surely die. He hurriedly pulls shuyoukang''s hand. "Dad, let go."


    Shuyoukang was completely covered with anger, eyes scarlet, roared, "don''t stop me, I will kill her!"


    Instead of letting Shu Youkang go, the comfortable pull made him increase the strength of his hand. Seeing Jiang tingrou''s eyes begin to turn up, he felt relieved and worried. "Brother Yang, hurry up, help me to pull my father away."


    When people are angry, they have great strength. Yang halberd finally breaks Shu Youkang''s hand.


    Jiang tingrou is like a kite that has broken its thread and is paralyzed on the ground.


    Comfortable to see her motionless, hurried to tear the tape on her mouth.


    Jiang tingrou gasped.


    Shuyoukang is like a raging lion, just pulled apart by Yang Ji and running to Jiang tingrou. Shuxin goes to hold shuyoukang''s arm tightly. "Dad, don''t be so impulsive. She is damned, but if you kill her, you will commit homicide. It''s hard to escape the legal sanction. It''s not worth building yourself in for such a scum."


    Comfortable words such as to give Shu Youkang a blow, the whole person from the rage gradually calm down.


    Jiang tingrou over there also slowly regained consciousness.


    Shuxin asked shuyoukang, "Dad, what are you going to do about this? We''ve been given seven days by the holly group, and now four days have passed. "


    Shu Youkang thought and didn''t want to say: "directly give her to Mr. Huo."


    "No." Jiang tingrou sat up from the ground, pale and crying for mercy. "Youkang, don''t give me to Mr. Huo. It''s said that he has a sinister disposition and cruel means. This time he was hurt. You give me to him. He will not let me go. I don''t want to go to jail."


    Shuyoukang glanced at Jiang tingrou coldly. "It''s cheap to be in prison. You embezzle the company''s funds. The most hateful thing is that you want to change your heart. It''s not a pity to die."


    Jiang tingrou knew from shuyoukang''s eyes that shuyoukang couldn''t let her go, and she always knew that shuyoukang didn''t have her in her heart, so she turned her eyes to Cao Guifang, "Mom, help me..."


    "Don''t call me mom. I don''t have a daughter-in-law like you." Cao Guifang stares at Jiang tingrou.


    at that time, Chiang Ting - soft was still half past elegance, and the heavy makeup on his face all cried, and his eyelid flowed down his tears, leaving a black trace of winding winds on his face. His long wavy wavy hair was wet with some tears on his face and his face was as ghastly as a ghost.


    Jiang tingrou got up from the ground and knelt down in front of Cao Guifang. "Mom, I know it''s wrong. For the sake of serving you wholeheartedly for so many years, you advise Youkang not to give me to President Huo. I''m still young and I don''t want to go to jail..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Cao Guifang thinks that Shu Youkang''s life is more important than her own. She may not care about anything else. But Jiang tingrou''s company almost closed down. Thinking of that time, Shu Youkang was so anxious for the company that she couldn''t sleep all night long, Cao Guifang was very distressed, and her anger soared as a prairie fire.


    It can be said that as much as Shu Youkang hurts, so much will Cao Guifang.


    So now, Cao Guifang and Shu Youkang are the same. They wish they killed Jiang tingrou.


    Cao Guifang raised her old leg and kicked it in the past


    Jiang tingrou was caught off guard. The whole man fell back and fell to the ground with a thud. He fainted directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Youkang gives the evidence of Jiang tingrou and her cutting corners to huoyanqing, who will be directly transferred to the court.


    Huo group and Lancang company continued to cooperate, and the tunnel of the ghost house model was completely demolished and rebuilt.


    Shujia study


    Shuxin pushes the door in, and shuyoukang is standing by the window smoking. She goes to take the cigarette between his fingers directly and puts it out in the ashtray, "it''s not good for your health to smoke less."


    Shu Youkang''s doting smile, "OK."


    "Why don''t you sleep? Isn''t it settled? " Shuxin holds shuyoukang''s hand and they sit down on the sofa together.


    "Thinking about something." Shuyoukang said, looking at Shuxin with a straight face, "xiner, what''s the relationship between you and Huo?"


    Shuxin didn''t expect that shuyoukang would suddenly ask such a question. He was stunned for a moment and then replied, "cooperative relationship."


    "Now learn to cheat dad?"


    "I didn''t," he whispered


    Shuyoukang frowned slightly. "Dad is not old and muddleheaded. It''s reasonable to say that there is something wrong with the project. Huo group must directly ask a lawyer to deal with it. It''s the normal process to compensate for the loss and terminate the contract, but President Huo has given us a week to investigate. Now he continues to cooperate with us, which is abnormal.


    On the day of project acceptance, Huo is always such a noble person, but he even saved you regardless of danger, and then he has been holding your hand. These days, I have been busy dealing with the company''s affairs, but I haven''t had time to ask you, but you don''t think I have no number in mind. "


    Shuxin was silent for a moment, sighed a little and lost his voice. "Wushu and I really have nothing, at most Count friends. "


    Shuyoukang can see from his comfortable tone and expression that Shuxin should like huoyanqing. Wensheng said: "xiner, you are not the same person as him, you are not suitable."


    Shuxinxinkou slightly contracted for a while, faint pan pain, eyes astringent, low head whispered: "I know, I always know."


    "Shu Youkang gently touched his comfortable head," you are a smart child, don''t make a cocoon of your own


    Shuyoukang touched her head, and at that moment, Shuxin thought of huoyanqing. He liked to rub her hair gently, and then spoke to her in a warm voice.


    Add Shu Youkang''s "don''t make a cocoon of your own" and the tears will roll down in an instant.


    Shuxin turns around and puts his head in shuyoukang''s arms. He shouts, "Dad..."


    Shu Youkang gently stroked his comfortable back. "You are still young and uncertain. Huo is always excellent. You will move normally. It''s OK. Let''s not get involved."


    Shuxin didn''t make a sound. It took a long time to get up from shuyoukang''s arms. He raised his head and said with red eyes, "Dad, tell me about your love story with mom?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Shu Youkang''s eyes flashed a flash of strange color, then gently patted his comfortable shoulder and got up, "it''s not early, go back to the room to sleep, dad still has some documents to deal with."


    It''s not the first time for Shuxin to ask her mother about it, but shuyoukang never told her that she didn''t know her mother''s name except for her name, Jane Ruolan. She didn''t even know what her mother looked like, because there was no picture of her mother at home, nor anything left behind by her.


    In the past, shuyoukang thought that she was afraid of seeing things and thinking about others, so she put away all the things related to her mother. Now, shuxinkang thinks that it''s not like this. Every time she mentions her mother, shuyoukang''s mood is very strong, not sad, but Resentment? Guilt? Hard to give up?


    Shuxin can''t understand it, but Shuxin feels that shuyoukang must have something to hide from her.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuxin comes out of the company and sees shumengling standing at the door.


    After finding out about Jiang tingrou, Shu Mengling was driven out of the Shu family by Shu Youkang.


    Now the two people are completely torn face, shumengling can not think of shumengling also come to her for what?


    Shuxin directly ignores shumengling and walks in front of her.


    Shumengling saw that Shuxin regarded her as the air completely, and quickly crossed a trace of hatred in her eyes. But when she thought of meeting Jiang tingrou today, she told her that thing, and she was very happy. Pull it. You can''t beg me for a moment, hum!


    "Your mother is not dead."


    Shuxin hears shumengling''s words and suddenly stops. After two seconds of silence, she turns around and says, "what do you want to say?"


    Shumengling''s eyes are full of the winner''s chuckle. Don''t look back. "Tomorrow, my mother''s case will be announced. As long as you let Mr. Huo withdraw the lawsuit, I will tell you about your mother."


    It seems that I am thinking with my eyes down. I smile at the moment when I lift my eyes. "I want to make up a story and cheat me. Let me let Jiang tingrou go? You dream! "


    Shuxin said without hesitation and turned away.


    Shu Mengling flurried, why comfortable reaction and her imagination completely different?


    Didn''t ask where her mother was?


    It''s that she''s lying, totally dismissive.


    Jiang tingrou didn''t say this would happen. What should she do?


    Seeing that Shuxin is going to disappear in her sight, shumengling hurriedly chased up, "I didn''t cheat you, what I said is true, your mother didn''t have massive bleeding, and she didn''t die."


    Shuxin throws shumengling a "you then make up" look, with a careless smile on the corner of his mouth, but the hand on the side of his body is slightly clenched.


    "Your mother is not dead. She ran away with other men..."


    "You''ll try that nonsense again?" Shuxin suddenly turns around and looks at shumengling like a torch.


    Shumengling was shaken by Shuxin''s eyes. He never knew that Shuxin''s eyes would be so fierce. But in order to save Jiang tingrou, shumengling said bravely, "what I said is true. Your mother abandoned her husband and son for other men, so grandma didn''t like you since she was a child. Dad didn''t want you to know. He kept it from you all the time, and my mother said that only she knew your mother''s whereabouts. If you want to see your mother, you should let Mr. Huo withdraw the lawsuit. "


    The hand on the side of the body is relaxed and clenched. After a while, I smile unconcernedly. "First of all, I won''t be fooled by you. Second, even if what you say is true, I don''t care. As for your mother, wait for jail."


    Shumengling looks at the figure of Shuxin leaving, gnashing his teeth in anger, but he has no choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Although Shuxin doesn''t believe in shumengling''s words, she is her mother after all. Shumengling''s words still raise a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Maybe, mom is not dead.


    Shuxin returns home, shuyoukang has not come back, she went upstairs directly to Cao Guifang''s room, "grandma."


    "My heart is off work." Cao Guifang took a comfortable look and continued to stare at the TV screen. "Come and watch the opera with grandma."


    "Good." She sat down next to Cao Guifang, silent for a while, and asked, "grandma, is my mother still alive?"


    Cao Guifang suddenly froze from watching TV, turned around and looked at Shu Xin in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Cao Guifang''s expression and answer is that his comfortable mother is not dead.


    Comfortable heart incomparably excited, eyes sparkling, "where is my mother?"


    Cao Guifang seemed to respond to what he said, and quickly changed his words, "your mother died of bleeding when she gave birth to you."


    "Grandma, if you don''t want to tell me, I''ll ask dad when he comes back from work."


    "Don''t ask." Cao Guifang is a little anxious. "Ask, your father should be sad again."


    "Then tell me the truth." Comfortable face firm.


    Cao Guifang frowned. "My heart, we are all for you. Don''t ask. You are almost twenty years old. Don''t you live well without your mother?"


    "It''s nothing to do with living well. She''s my mother. Shouldn''t I know about her? Have you ever seen a daughter who doesn''t even know whether her mother is alive or dead? " Shuxin holds Cao Guifang''s hand. "Grandma, I want to know the truth."


    Cao Guifang was silent for a moment. "I told you you can, you are not allowed to go to her."


    Comfortable silence for two seconds, nodded.


    "You swear." Cao Guifang looks very serious. 19 years ago, the woman left and took away her son''s heart. Now her son has finally come out and put all his love on Shuxin. If Shuxin leaves again, what should her son do?


    Shuxin is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Cao Guifang will make such a request, "grandma..."


    "Swear!"


    Shuxin and Cao Guifang looked at each other for a few seconds Well, I swear I won''t go to her. "


    Cao Guifang just put his heart down, looked at the window, the face of the vicissitudes of life appeared the look of memory, and it took a long time to open the speech, "your mother is not dead, she left with other men when you were more than two months, and then there was no news, no contact, no one knows where she is?"


    Shuxinunexpectedly, what shumengling said is true. Her mother actually abandoned her husband and son for other men.


    For a while, Shuxin can''t say what it''s like in her heart, some sad, some angry, but more painful, shuyoukang is abandoned.


    Shuxin thought of the stupid things she had done some time ago. She broke off her father daughter relationship for Xiao Ruize''s son, shuyoukang. He must have been very sad at that time.


    Young is abandoned by his wife, old is also abandoned by his daughter.


    At this time, I wish I could slap myself.


    Cao Guifang''s voice continued to ring in his ear, "your father loves your mother very much. It was for you to marry Jiang tingrou. He was too young to take care of you. Your father loves you so much that he is afraid that you will be sad to meet each other when you know it, so he will keep it from you all the time. You should never know about it, lest your father worry about you again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Shu Xin swears in her heart that she will be filial and healthy in her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The next day, the court sentenced Jiang tingrou to three years'' imprisonment for injuries caused by work cutting and to bear all the costs of losses caused by work cutting.


    When Shu Mengling heard the verdict, he began to cry. Jiang tingrou has always been her strongest support. Whatever Jiang tingrou arranged for her, he gave her advice.


    Now Jiang tingrou is in prison, and Shu Youkang drives her out of the Shu family. Xiao Ruize feels that she has no use value, and it''s not hot for her. Shu Mengling feels that her world seems to collapse in an instant.


    Shumengling cried for a long time, until she was exhausted, and then her mind suddenly flashed the last words Jiang tingrou said to her.


    She said: "linger, mom can''t accompany you in the future. You need to be strong, independent, and strong at all costs. Only when you are strong, you won''t be bullied. Don''t learn from me. Most of your life has been devoted to the Shu family, but you end up in such a miserable situation."


    It''s all about comfort. It''s all about comfort. She''s going to kill her!


    Shumengling''s eyes burst out of hatred. He stopped a taxi and went to Shuxin''s company.


    Zhu Wenwen is at the front desk doing the daily report and suddenly hears a sharp female voice coming in from the door, "easy, you come out for me, I want to kill you!"


    Zhu Wenwen looked up and saw Shu Mengling''s eyes red and swollen. She rushed in with a fierce face and ran out to stop her. "What are you doing with Shu Mengling?"


    "Go away." Shu Mengling pushes Zhu Wenwen away.


    Zhu Wenwen is suddenly pushed by Shu Mengling and almost falls. When she stands firm, Shu Mengling has entered.


    Shu Xin is reading the information in the office. Hearing the noise outside, she gets up to see what''s going on. She sees Shu Mengling rushing towards her like a crazy beast.


    Shuxin dodged, twisted his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "shumengling, what are you crazy about?"


    "Bitch, it''s all you who put my mother in jail and made me homeless. I''m going to kill you and kill you!" Shumengling turns around and rushes towards Shuxin.


    Shumengling was in a completely innocuous posture. She could not avoid being caught by her arm.


    Shumengling is about to scratch Shuxin''s face with his claws. His eyes are full of ruthlessness. He wants to tear Shuxin to pieces.


    When I nearly scratched my comfortable face, my wrist was held by a big hand, and then the whole person was pushed away.


    Shumengling stumbled for a moment, turned around, saw the handsome young man in front of him had a moment of ignorance, "Shen aoteng."


    At this time, Zhu Wenwen came over with a broom in her hand and rushed directly to Shu Mengling. She waved the broom and said, "I''ll let you bully people and make you bully people."


    Shumengling got a few brooms and ran away with his head in his arms.


    Zhu Wenwen wants to chase out, Shuxin pulls her, "don''t chase, and a madman care about what."


    "You''re hurt." Shen aoteng frowned slightly.


    Zhu Wenwen turns her head and looks at Shuxin. She sees shumengling scratching her arm. "I''ll go to the drugstore to buy iodophor."


    Shuxin wants to say no, Zhu Wenwen has gone out.


    In fact, it''s just a few fingernail scratches and some blood beads. It''s really unnecessary to make it so serious. But Zhu Wenwen has already bought the medicine, so Shu Xin has to deal with it.


    Just after processing, the mobile phone rings and connects, "mind, is it off work?"


    Comfortable to hear that voice is Yao Huiqin, slightly stunned, how could she call her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Shuxin stupefied God''s time that side spoke again, "mind son, is it you?"


    "It''s me, aunt Yao. What can I do for you?"


    "What''s aunt Yao?"


    Comfortable, "..." Otherwise, it''s hard to call Mom?


    "You can call it whatever you want, as long as you''re comfortable with it." Yao Huiqin''s voice dyed the submissive smile, "would you like to have dinner together in the evening? I''m almost at Huo''s, and I heard that your company is in Huo''s, too. Just in a moment, I asked Xiaowu to go to see you together. "


    Comfortable, "..." People are on their way. Can she refuse?


    But don''t let Huo Yan come to her, or Shen aoteng doesn''t know how to think about her.


    Huoyan is low-key, mysterious and rarely appears in public. Zhu Wenwen should not know him, but Shen aoteng knows him. In the design competition, Huoyan gave them prizes. His status is noble. It''s obviously easy to think more when he comes to pick her up from work.


    Didn''t it just pretend to be one night? How can there be any follow-up?


    Shuxin hung up the phone and saw that it was more than five o''clock, and it was almost time to get off work, so he said hello to Zhu Wenwen and left the company and went to the opposite Huo''s.


    Shu Xin waited at the door of Huo''s mansion for a while before Yao Huiqin. Instead, he first waited for Huo Yanqing and Song Li.


    Song Li leaned out to support Huoyan. Seeing Shuxin, he turned to Huoyan and said, "Mr. five, Miss Shu is at the door."


    Comfortable to see Huo Yan chuckle to say hello, "five uncles."


    "Well." Huo Yan nodded.


    Song Li dumped Huo Yan to Shuxin and said wisely, "Miss Shu, I''ve been busy in advance, and the fifth master will give it to you."


    As soon as song left, a Bentley stopped at the door.


    Yao Huiqin stuck his head out of the copilot''s window. "Little five, mind, get in the car, it''s hot outside."


    Shuxin is ready to help Huo Yan to dump away. Just holding his arm, he turns his head and asks her, "are you hurt?"


    Shuxin knows that Huo Yanqing must have smelled iodophor, which is also too sensitive to smell. "I scratched my arm for a while, it''s OK."


    Huo Yan tilts handsome eyebrow tiny Cu, "how to shave?"


    Shuxin didn''t want to tell Huoyan about shumengling. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. But he didn''t expect that he would ask so carefully. He didn''t like to lie, so he could only tell the truth. "In the afternoon, shumengling went to our company and was scratched by her."


    Huo Yan, with a little frown, was silent for two seconds Well, let''s go, get in the car. "


    Yao Huiqin turns to look at the two people in the back of the car. How do you think they match? They are a pair of Bi people. They are very happy in the bottom of their hearts. "What are you talking about just standing outside?"


    Comfortable, "..." young couple?


    Huo Yan didn''t seem to think Yao Huiqin was using the words improperly. He said lightly, "nothing, where can I eat?"


    "Go to my heart''s house." Yao Huiqin looked at Shu Xin excitedly and said, "my heart, little five said that your home cooking is delicious. Can you give it to my mother..." Does Auntie make a meal to satisfy her appetite? "


    Shuxin didn''t expect that Huoyan would tell Yao Huiqin that the dishes she made were delicious. It was a little surprised, but more of them were praised and happy.


    But there are no ingredients at home. If you go to the supermarket now Wushu can''t see. It''s not convenient to go to the supermarket.


    Yao Huiqin seemed to understand the comfortable dilemma and said, "I''m ready for all the ingredients, just in the trunk."


    Comfortable, "..." It''s not going to give her a chance to refuse, is it?


    The car drove directly into the community and stopped in front of the unit building.


    Luxury cars in some old neighborhoods seem out of place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Several people got off the bus, and Huo''s driver took all the things in the trunk upstairs.


    Shuxin holds the key to open the door, and hears Yao Huiqin telling the driver, "go back, don''t wait for us." The action of opening the door slightly paused, the driver went back, how did Yao Huiqin and Huoyan lean back?


    But the thought just flashed in her mind. They would have someone to answer any phone call. She was too worried.


    "You go to the living room first, and I''ll make tea for you in the kitchen," she said


    Comfortable with two cups of tea from the kitchen, tea on the living room tea table, "you are free, I went to cook."


    "Can I help you?" Yao Huiqin asked.


    "No," he said, smiling and shaking his head


    Comfortable into the kitchen first cooked rice, and then began to wash vegetables.


    "Would you be tired?"


    Comfortable to hear the voice, turn around, Huo Yan oblivious to when came to the kitchen door, the body of the long and leisurely Xinchang lean on the door frame, the button of the neckline somehow untied two, showing the smooth line of the neck and a small section of sexy collarbone.


    The sleeves were rolled up at will and pushed on the elbows, showing the firm and tight arms. The hands were put into the trouser pockets, and the whole body was full of the casual nature of a family man and the stability of a mature man.


    Even if it was just a glance, Shuxin felt a bit unsteady, and hurriedly took back her sight. "No, aunt Yao, why don''t you accompany her?"


    "Look where she says it."


    "Oh." Comfortable to put the cut dishes into the plate, "you go to sit, the kitchen smoke smell heavy."


    "It''s OK. I''ll talk to you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds and asked, "why do you cook?"


    This question Huo Yanqing wanted to ask last time.


    Shuxin is miss Shujia. She is the Pearl of shuyoukang''s hand. She should not touch yangchunshui. Now she can not only cook but also cook well. This is not in line with the common sense.


    The action of comfortable cut vegetables paused for a while, then the corners of the mouth raised a touch of light self mockery, "in order to catch a man''s heart."


    To grasp a man''s heart, we must first grasp a man''s stomach.


    In the last life, Shuxin asked himself to practice cooking with this sentence, in order to catch Xiao Ruize''s heart.


    Oh!


    It''s ironic that she took so much trouble to find a man with her sister to seek her heart.


    Huo Yan frowns and frowns slightly, his voice is slightly heavy. "Your ex boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Huo Yan''s eyebrow furrow deepened. He remembered that Shu Xin said that she also learned massage for her ex boyfriend, "do you love him very much?"


    Shuxin suddenly heard the question for a moment, then the arc of the corner of the mouth became more ironic, "that''s all in the past."


    This time, Huo Yan didn''t talk for a long time. She thought he was gone. She turned to look at the door. He was still leaning there. She just frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking. For a long time, she said, "I like western food."


    "Well?" At that time, I didn''t know what Huo Yanqing meant.


    "Can you do it?"


    "No." In the last life, she and Xiao Ruize didn''t live a rich life. Even in order to make Xiao Ruize dress better, she was reluctant to buy clothes. She was also careful in her daily life. She couldn''t afford to buy such expensive materials as western food.


    "Well, study hard later." Huo Yan then said, "I asked Song Li to arrange a master for you. You can study hard when you are free."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Shuxin would like to ask why, why does he like to eat and learn from her? Is it because she learned home cooking for Xiao Ruize, so he asked her to learn western food?


    Is this jealous?


    He looked at the man at the door with a calm face and a light face, but he could not see a little jealous.


    At once, Shu Xin denied his idea.


    Huoyan has a noble status and eats all kinds of delicacies. He is not used to the home dishes, so he just gives his opinion normally. Well, it must be so.


    It''s easy to say that Huo Yan is just a casual person. After all, she didn''t have much chance to cook for him, so she agreed.


    At the dinner table, Yao Huiqin was very happy to eat, and he was full of praise for his comfortable cooking skills. "Little five has a good eye. He chose a good daughter-in-law who can go to the hall and get the kitchen. These days, there are fewer such little girls."


    Comfortable, "..." Red face, bow head to pick rice.


    "Well." Huo Yan has a light smile on his lips. How can I feel that his smile is a little "my daughter-in-law is the best" both in sight.


    Shuxin shakes his head. He must have thought more about it.


    "My heart, will you dislike me if my aunt comes here to eat?" Yao Huiqin looked at me with a look of expectation, for fear that she would not agree to hurry up and said: "what do you not need to do for me, what do you eat I will eat with you, you can cook more bowls of rice, OK?"


    Yao Huiqin said that. Can she refuse? It''s not like I don''t have your bowl of rice.


    She nodded happily and agreed. She thought Yao Huiqin should have eaten more delicacies and seafood. She was tired of it. She thought it was delicious to have a simple meal. It''s estimated that two meals of freshness would be enough.


    After dinner, it''s eight o''clock to get ready and come out of the kitchen. Yao Huiqin is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Huo Yan is leaning on the balcony outside to answer the phone.


    "Mind, come here." Yao Huiqin waves to Shuxin.


    She walked to her side and sat down.


    Yao Huiqin intimately took a comfortable hand. "Tired?"


    "Comfortable smile shake head," not tired


    "I said you wouldn''t let me do the dishes."


    How could she let the old lady of the Huo family wash the dishes?


    Yao Huiqin chatted with Shuxin''s family. About twenty minutes later, Huoyan leaned in from the balcony after answering the phone and sat on the sofa for a while. He might think that two women were chatting. He couldn''t get in his mouth, so he got up and went to the comfortable room.


    Last time, he was familiar with the environment with Huo Yan. He had a strong sense of memory and distance, and even entered the comfortable room accurately.


    As time went by, Yao Huiqin''s face was obviously tired, but he still talked with her. He didn''t mean to go home at all.


    Shuxin has been absent-minded since Huoyan poured into her room. She talks with Yao Huiqin on her mouth, but sometimes she looks in the direction of the bedroom. She thinks what Huoyan does in her room?


    Why hasn''t it been so long?


    Is your room ready?


    He won''t see what he shouldn''t see, right?


    In the next moment, Huo Yan''s eyes fell out of sight, and her heart became more stable.


    It was almost ten o''clock before Yao Huiqin made a tired yawn and said in a tired voice: "I''m old and sleepy at the end of the day. I''ll sleep in you for one night today, right?"


    Nani, sleep with her?


    Relieved to press the surprise in the heart, some embarrassed smile said: "aunt Yao, this place is small, I''m afraid you can''t get used to it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "I''m used to living. You''re warm and comfortable here. I like it very much."


    Shuxin always thinks that Yao Huiqin is used to a good life, and is full of curiosity and freshness to her simple life, so she wants to experience it.


    Isn''t it popular now?


    Otherwise, she really can''t think of Yao Hui''s staying up in her mansion. What''s the reason for sleeping in her old little suite?


    When washing, I found that Yao Huiqin even had pajamas in his bag, even the pajamas of Huo Yanqing!


    So Yao Huiqin has been planning to spend the night here for a long time. Too late is just an excuse?


    Don''t drag her to chat is deliberately delay time, right?


    The small suite with two rooms and one hall has only one bathroom. Yao Huiqin takes a bath first, followed by Huo Yanqing and the last one is comfortable.


    Shuxin takes a bath and comes out, ready to arrange Yao Huiqin and Huoyan to have a rest. Shuxin thinks that she and Yao Huiqin sleep in Tongqiao''s room and Huoyan sleep in her room.


    Near the door, the conversation between mother and son in the room made us feel comfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother''s chance has been won for you. You must let your heart bear the baby as soon as possible. "


    "My heart is still small..."


    "But I''m old, and I''m almost seventy. Is it easy for me to worry about it for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She will marry you only if her heart is pregnant with children as soon as possible. If you don''t hold on to such a good daughter-in-law, do you want to be robbed?"


    "I can''t take it."


    "Don''t be too confident. I''ve heard from Song Li that he''s a young, handsome and talented young man who runs the company with Xin''er. She''s smart, beautiful and outstanding. Such an excellent young girl will be remembered if she can''t point out. You''re not interested. Sooner or later, her daughter-in-law will be abducted."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    "Why not? You have an advantage in appearance, but your age is there. How do you know that your heart can always like this one, 30-year-old man and 20-year-old fresh meat? "


    "I 28."


    "It''s interesting that you and I care about that year and two years old? What''s the difference between 28 and 19 you don''t know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have to hurry to let your heart still like you and let him bear your child. Only when a woman has a child can she live with you steadily for a lifetime. Don''t have any sense of urgency. Hurry up, more work will bring you harvest..."


    "Cough, cough..." Shuxin was shocked by a series of words from Yao Huiqin. At last, the sentence "more work will bring you harvest" directly made her choke by her own saliva.


    Hearing the sound, Yao Huiqin hurried to his feet. He didn''t feel embarrassed when he came to the door and saw the red cheeks. He just smiled and said, "my heart is washed. Hurry in. Little five is waiting for you. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep."


    After standing at the door for a long time, Shuxin walked towards the room with her feet raised. When she came to the door, she saw Huoyan leaning on the bed. The man was dressed in dark blue silk pajamas, with a long body, deep and handsome facial features, full of masculine flavor. Lying on the bed with light pink and full of feminine flavor, she felt no conflict, but a thrilling ambiguity.


    "Mind, come here." Huo Yan called her.


    It''s comfortable to press on the chest Oh. " Go to the bedside, "Wushu."


    Huo Yan gently patted his side. "Sit down."


    Shuxin hesitated for a moment. Instead of sitting beside Huoyan, he sat down beside the bed.


    Huo Yan tilts slightly frown, "hand extends come."


    "Well?" Shuxin''s eyebrows are stained with doubts. What does Wushu want her hand to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "The hand that was scratched today." Huoyan leaned over and said that he unscrewed a green box.


    It''s easy to recognize. This box is filled with ointment. Huoyan gave it to her when she hurt her elbow and knee. Song Li said at that time that it can not only make the wound heal quickly, but also beautify the muscles and remove scars.


    The effect was really good after she used it, so she kept it carefully. How did he find it?


    It suddenly occurred to Shuxin that Yao Huiqin was chatting with her in the living room, and that Huoyan had fallen into her room. How could it not be that he had been in her room so long just looking for the medicine to deal with the wound?


    He kept her hurt in his mind.


    It''s easy to imagine how difficult it is for a person who can''t see with his eyes to find a box of ointment with his sense of touch and smell in a strange environment.


    The heart is like pouring honey. The honey is rippling and filling her heart.


    Also like a warm flow through the heart, instantaneous flow to the four limbs, the whole body warm ocean.


    Comfortable mouth corner unconsciously ripples open a smile, "five uncles, a little hurt, I come."


    Shuxin said that he was going to take Huoyan''s ointment. Huoyan''s eyebrows were slightly closed. "I''m afraid I can''t handle it well?"


    From Huo Yan''s words, Shuxin hears a trace of depression. Does he feel depressed because his eyes can''t see?


    There is a little pain in his heart. Huo Yanqing has always been very strong. Sometimes he even forgets that his eyes can''t see him.


    Huo Yan is so excellent and superior that he is used to controlling everything in his own hands. What he can''t stand most is that others regard him as a vulnerable group.


    So not all care is good, sometimes it hurts.


    Comfortably obedient hand over the past, "the wound is about five centimeters below the elbow."


    "Well." Huo Yan gave a light reply, put his comfortable hand on his leg, dipped the cotton swab in the ointment, and gently touched the wound with his big hand. The cotton swab went along the place where his long finger touched, and applied the ointment to the wound little by little.


    Comfortable eyes fell on the handsome man''s face, his thin lips slightly pursed, his expression was extremely serious, as if he was doing a very important thing.


    At this moment, the heart beat very fast, and Shuxin knew that it was the expression of heart.


    During the time when he was with Huo Yanqian, his care for her, the intimacy he showed from time to time, and even the doting tone when he spoke made her feel comfortable that Huo Yanqian liked her.


    But in the last life, she was betrayed by Xiao Ruize so fatally that she didn''t dare to give up her feelings easily. In addition, the gap between her and Huo Yanqian was so wide that Huo Yanqian never said that she liked her. Even though she felt that Huo Yanqian liked her, she didn''t dare to approach him for half a step.


    "You heard what my mother said?" The man''s deep voice pulled back his comfortable thoughts, which became tense for a moment. He quickly denied, "No."


    Huoyan tilted his mouth as if he did not hook it. His hearing was extremely sensitive. When he came out of the bathroom comfortably, he heard her footsteps.


    Huo Yan Qing did not expose the lies of comfort, pursed his lips and continued to deal with the wound.


    After the wound is treated, Huo Yanqing puts the ointment on the bedside table, "you can recover by applying it again tomorrow."


    "Well, thank you, Uncle Wu."


    Huo Yan leans to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he comes back, he finds that the bed is empty, but he hears something moving nearby. "What are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    At the same time, he squatted on the ground to spread the quilt, and said, "pave the floor."


    Huo Yan leans to comfortable side, stoops to touch the quilt on the ground, starts to fold it.


    "Uncle Wu, what are you doing?" A good frown.


    "It''s too cold to sleep on the ground. It''s not good for your health." Huo Yan leans to fold the quilt and walks towards the wardrobe.


    "But where do I sleep if I don''t sleep?" Shuxin wants to sleep on the sofa in the living room, but in case Yao Huiqin gets up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet and sees her, isn''t her identity as a fake girlfriend exposed?


    "On the bed."


    "And you?"


    "On the bed, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her heart began to beat faster in an instant, so that she could sleep with Uncle Wu. She dared not borrow a hundred courage from her.


    Huo Yan put the quilt back and walked towards the bed with his comfortable hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you."


    Huo Yan pours a word to stop the action of comfortable hand drawing. His face turns red instantly, but he is lost. He lowers his head and says in a low voice, "I know that Uncle Wu is not close to women, and he has no desire. Even if he wants to touch me, he will not touch such a small transparency."


    Huo Yan stops and turns to face the comfort. He smiles at the corner of his mouth


    "No." Even if she is not happy, she is not one of his. She feels comfortable as if Huo Yan would not believe it and swear: "really not. I just don''t think it''s appropriate for us to sleep together as real boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and kept silent for a few seconds. She raised her hand and gently rubbed the comfortable top of her hair. "You are still young, don''t make a boyfriend."


    "Oh" is a happy and stuffy sound.


    Huo Yan leads her to the bedside and falls asleep.


    Lying comfortably straight, hands straight on the side, heart thumping straight jump, can clearly hear Huo Yan''s steady breath.


    Nervous, shy, but also a faint hint of excitement and sweetness, the original and five uncles sleep together is this feeling.


    Comfortable side of the small hand slightly curled up, mouth with a little bit of unconsciousness smile, has been quietly listening to Huo Yan inclined breathing sound, even feel particularly good, reluctant to sleep.


    I don''t know how long, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Shuxin suddenly surprised that Wushu didn''t even fall asleep. He took a sip of his lips nervously Think about things. "


    "What do you think?" Huo Yan leans one hand to raise pillow in the back of the head, crooked elbow just lean on comfortable head.


    Shuxin froze for a while, and moved his body down slightly. "Isn''t it not good for us to cheat aunt Yao like this?"


    "Well." "So we can''t lie to her," said hoyan


    "Mm-hmm." Nodding comfortably, "or I''ll tell her the truth tomorrow?"


    "No, I''ll be fine in a while."


    Will a lie that is told in a period of time automatically become a truth? Or will you confess to Yao Huiqin later?


    Shuxin didn''t quite understand what Huo Yanqian''s words meant. At last, she only listened to "Oh".


    "Sleep."


    "Good."


    I''m afraid that I''m going to sleep heavily. I woke up from Huoyan''s arms like I was listening to Zhushan villa last time. So I''m very worried about sleeping all night. She got up just after dawn.


    Wash your heart and make a good breakfast. Huo Yanqing and Yao Huiqin are up.


    At the dinner table, Yao Huiqin looks at the black circles under the comfortable eyes, and feels sad and happy. She bends her mouth and complains about Huo Yan''s inclination. "You have to have a degree, my heart is young and my body is delicate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    It''s easy to have a good face.


    Huo Yan tilts to eat the noodles movement to pause for a while, then lightly answered, "well."


    "Mind, if you bully me later, I will take care of him for you."


    Shuxin looks at Yao Huiqin''s face and dotes on her daughter-in-law''s smile. She feels very guilty. If Yao Huiqin knew that she and Huoyan were united to cheat her, she would be very sad.


    Shuxin did not dare to look into Yao Huiqin''s eyes. He lowered his head and whispered, "OK."


    After breakfast, the three people went out. As soon as the door was closed, the door opposite Shen aoteng opened.


    Shuxin turns around and sees Shen aoteng''s eyes of surprise and inquiry, and smiles awkwardly, "good morning."


    Shen aoteng remembered that when the host introduced huoyanqing to the design competition, he said that he was the executive president of Huo''s group, a multinational enterprise. When he called him "five Ye", he respectfully shouted: "five ye, good morning."


    Huo Yan inclined to be a little strange to the voice, but he could hear the voice of a young man. He said to Shu Xin, "mind, introduce it."


    Shuxin and Huoyan get along too little, always forgetting that his eyes can''t see this stubble, busy to introduce, "Wushu, he is Shen aoteng who cooperates with me to set up the company."


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and crossed a trace of surprise. In a flash, he said in a low voice, "hello."


    Yao Huiqin saw Shuxin live with a handsome young man, and he was nervous for his son. Now, hearing Shuxin say that he is the one who started the company with Shuxin, he made a big alarm.


    Yao Huiqin, holding a comfortable arm, has the taste of proclaiming sovereignty. He said to Shen aoteng with a smile, "this young man is so handsome. I need you to take care of my heart more in the future."


    Shen aoteng nodded politely, but he didn''t know Yao Huiqin. He looked at Shu Xin with some doubts. The meaning was obvious: who is this?


    "She belongs to Wushu..."


    Before she had finished speaking, Yao Huiqin took over the words, "Yanqing is my son, and xiner is my daughter-in-law."


    Daughter in law?


    Easy to wring your eyebrows, aunt Yao, would you mind not making trouble?


    What does Shu Xin want to say? Huo Yanqing takes the lead in saying, "let''s go, Song Li is waiting downstairs."


    "I''ll see you later." Shuxin and Shen aoteng say hello and help Huoyan to fall downstairs.


    In the car.


    Huo Yan said quietly, "how does he live opposite you?"


    Before Shuxin could reply, Yao Huiqin from the front passenger seat turned around and said: "yes, how can a lone man and a girl live door to door? It''s not very good, my heart. Why don''t you go there for dinner? "


    "No." Shuxin is frightened by Yao Huiqin''s words, and her face turns white. "I''m close to the company. It''s very convenient. Besides, I don''t live alone. After a while, my friend will come back."


    "When your friend comes back, you''ll live back." Yao Huiqin never let go of any chance to match Huo Yan''s inclination and comfort. Only when two people sleep together can they have a chance to have a baby.


    Shuxin didn''t know how to refuse. She turned to Huoyan and shouted, "Wushu."


    The voice is light and thin, with obvious distress signal, but also with a hint of coquetry.


    Huo Yan reached out and touched his comfortable head. He rubbed it gently. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. His voice doted on him. "As long as you are happy, you can live anywhere."


    Yao Huiqin looks at Huo Yanqing, who hates iron but not steel. Last night, she said nothing for nothing. The child is really not taught at all, but they agree. She can''t say anything more. She has to worry more after working hard. Alas, it''s true. People who are nearly 30 years old don''t let her worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    When the car stopped at the door of Huo''s mansion and Shuxin got off, he thought of something. Looking at the driver''s seat, Song Li said, "Secretary song, thanks to you and brother Yang for helping us with our last visit to the hotel, and Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng for checking my account. I''m very grateful. I''ve booked a box in Didi. I want to invite you to play together tonight. Do you have time?"


    Song Li glanced at Huo Yanqing, then said with a smile, "Miss Shu, you don''t have to be so polite. If you really want to thank you, you should thank the five masters. Whether it''s Wang Zheng of Zhou Qi or the three Yang Ji people you borrowed from Yuelai Hotel, they are all the five masters."


    Shuxin knows that the person she should thank most is Huo Yanqing. But please have dinner. It''s too tacky to express her thanks. Please go out and play. How can a person with such dignity go to a place like didi KTV with them.


    She wanted to give gifts, first to express her thanks, second, last time Huoyan gave her a watch, she also wanted to return a gift, but she had not thought about what to give.


    So she wanted to thank Song Li and Huo Yan for their gifts before she thought about them.


    Shuxin hasn''t talked yet, but Yao Huiqin opens her mouth first. "Xiner and Xiaowu are two. It''s proper to talk about thanks and help each other."


    Comfortable, "..." couple? Husband and wife?


    "The old lady said so." Song Li quickly smiled and echoed, "Miss Shu, you don''t have to be so polite, and I don''t have time tonight..."


    "No time?" Huoyan suddenly spoke.


    Should Song Li have time to blink? "Five ye," he said tentatively, "it seems that the king of the jewelry store has asked you tonight."


    "Is it tonight?" Huoyan tilts her eyebrows slightly.


    Isn''t it tonight? Song Li reacted for a moment, understood what instantly, said with a smile: "not tonight, I remember wrong, tomorrow night, Miss Shu, we are free tonight."


    "Well, I''ll see you at 8 o''clock tonight at the door of Didi. Please help inform Yang Ji, Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng."


    "OK, I''ll thank Miss Shu first."


    It wasn''t long before Shuxin came back to the company. Shen aoteng came directly to her office and said with a displeased look, "if you just want to play, let''s break up early."


    At that time, Shuxin didn''t know why Shen aoteng suddenly said something like this. He frowned: "four hundred thousand are for playing. Do you think I can afford it?"


    "The Huos are rich and powerful. What is a mere 400000?" Shen aoteng gave a cold snort, which made him feel comfortable.


    Finally, Shuxin responded with a smile and explained, "you misunderstood me. Huo Yan and I are not the kind of relationship you think. Aunt Yao was just joking at the door just now."


    Shen aoteng obviously didn''t believe it. "Are you kidding?"


    OK, Yao Huiqin is not joking. She really thinks she is her daughter-in-law, but she is not, OK?


    She''s just pretending.


    But how does she explain this to Shen aoteng?


    To be honest, he will not believe it. I don''t think she is cheating him. The most important thing in business partnership is trust. If they don''t even have the most basic trust, there will be many problems in the future.


    Even if the business is done well in the future, the cooperation will not last long.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s my dream to start an architectural design company. I take this business seriously. I want to make it better and bigger. Do I play? You can see from my work attitude in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Shen aoteng thought about the project of song Qin a while ago, and she really worked hard. For a whole week, she only slept four or five hours a day. After designing the effect picture of the villa, she repeatedly analyzed and deliberated. She admired her work attitude.


    Shen aoteng thought of this, and he was more steadfast in his heart, but he still said, "I''m not afraid of failure, I''m afraid that we didn''t do our best."


    Shuxin heard Shen aoteng say this, and was very happy in the bottom of her heart. "It''s my honor to find a partner like you, and I will also be your honor."


    Shen aoteng was stunned for a while, and then a faint smile came up from the corner of his mouth, "you are quite arrogant."


    "I am not arrogant, but confident."


    A word of comfort calmed Shen aoteng''s heart. He turned to go out and thought of something else. He turned back and said, "by the way, you asked me to inquire about the project of the International Film City."


    "Who is the structural engineer?"


    "Liao Yufan."


    "He is." "Comfortable look some worry," where is the project going


    "The frame of the 12th floor has been built, and the decoration of the shell will begin soon. It is estimated that the interior decoration will have to wait two or three months." Shen aoteng didn''t understand what Shuxin asked him to inquire about. After a while, he said his ideas, "if you want to win the interior design of this project, I can tell you clearly that it''s impossible. The designer of this project has been determined for a long time..."


    "Qiao Yan, I know that." "I don''t want to grab food from him," he said


    Shen aoteng didn''t understand any more. "Then why do you inquire about this matter?"


    "Help." Relieved for a while, and added, "by the way, take Liao Yufan for your own use."


    "How could it be?" Shen aoteng looked at Shu Xin with a look of "you don''t have a fever." Liao Yufan, a national registered structural engineer, let alone Fancheng, is also famous in the whole Chinese country. Now he is the signing structural engineer of huansen group. How can he put a good listed company aside and come to our new small company


    "Not necessarily." Comfortable eyes deep unfathomable, "you first think of a way to let me see him as soon as possible, I have a way to let him become our people."


    At present, the comfortable Huaxia architectural design company has only two architects, she and Shen aoteng, and they are still unregistered. It is impossible to take on some major projects.


    And they don''t have their own development team, structural engineers, cost engineers, planners, and equipment engineers. Even if they accept a large order, they can only produce design drawings, not the whole process.


    For example, Shu Xin accepted the project of Huo''s entertainment city. She only produced design drawings, and Huo invited others to do the rest.


    And if a company wants to be bigger, it must have its own development team and provide one-stop services from the beginning to the end.


    This time, it''s mainly to save people and make Liao Yufan better.


    If the trajectory of this world does not change, the collapse of the international film city will happen soon, killing six people and injuring two people, causing a sensation in Fancheng. At last, it is structural engineer Liao Yufan who is forced to take responsibility.


    It is said that his seismic design and mechanical analysis are not in place, resulting in the collapse of beams and columns, and tragedy.


    Later, Liao Yufan committed suicide by taking sleeping pills. Before he died, he wrote a touching suicide note, which was widely publicized by the media. It was very noisy. The head sent someone to investigate it directly, and then he knew that everything was premeditated. At last, Liao Yufan was innocent. Unfortunately, the man had died.


    She couldn''t ignore seven lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Song Li dialed Huo Yanqing''s phone, "Mr. Wu, are you free tonight?"


    "What is it?"


    "Didn''t miss Shu invite me and Yang Ji to didi tonight? I think if you don''t have any other arrangements, you can go and have a little fun together. "


    "Good."


    "Then I''ll pick you up later."


    "Well."


    Song Li hangs up the phone and laughs and mutters in his heart: the promise is so straightforward, and his guess is true. The fifth master wants to get along with Miss Shu. It seems that when he arrives at Didi, he has to find a way to help the fifth master of his family.


    In order to operate on his eyes, the fifth master likes Miss Shu, but he''s always in his mind. He''s worried when he''s watching. He has to find a way to get some benefits for the fifth master of his family.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, at the gate of didi KTV, Shuxin, Yang Ji, Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng arrived. Because they all knew each other, after meeting each other and exchanging greetings, they began to talk without saying a word. Of course, Yang Ji didn''t speak.


    Soon, Song Li finally came, but he was not alone.


    Happy to see song from the side of Huo Yan tilt, eyes blinked blink, how five ye also came?


    How could he have come to such an occasion?


    It''s not his identity, is it?


    Song Li supports Huo Yan and leans to Shu Xin''s front. "Miss Shu, do you mind if I take more people?"


    "I don''t mind. Let''s go in." Does she mind?


    A group of people came to the box that had been booked in advance. Song Li helped Huo Yan to sit beside her.


    Because of the arrival of Huo Yanqing, some of the people who were originally more casual suddenly became regular and upright, with a serious appearance of work.


    Song Li, however, has been active in the atmosphere.


    However, Huoyan''s atmosphere was too strong. Song Li tried several times and no one sang.


    All sat eating fruit snacks, and even few chatted.


    Huo Yan inclined to know that his existence has affected everyone''s play. He got up and said, "you play, I''ll go out and breathe."


    Song Li gets up to help Huo Yanqian.


    Huo Yan inclined to do a stop action, "you play, don''t follow me." Then he lifted his foot out of the box.


    As soon as Huoyan left, the stiff atmosphere was relieved.


    After a few songs, Song Li suggested, "what''s the point of singing alone? Let''s play games. How about the big adventure?"


    Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng immediately agreed, "come here. It''s just the right time that none of the wine here has been drunk. I can''t afford to drink."


    Soon, the game began, and Yang Ji was also pulled by Song Li to play together. The more people, the more fun.


    When the card was issued, Zhou Qi took a swipe at the king and glanced at everyone. At last, he chose Yang Ji, who was cold and didn''t like talking. He wanted to make Yang Ji Dance a hot steel pipe dance. That picture must be very exciting.


    Zhou Qi, with a bad smile on his face, asked Yang Ji, "are you serious or adventurous?"


    Yang halberd''s expressionless silence lasted for two seconds


    Zhou Qi was disappointed. "Big adventure? Great adventure. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang halberd doesn''t kill him.


    "Well, to be honest is to be honest." Zhou Qi thought for a moment and asked, "where is your first time?"


    Yang halberd on the face of a trace of red can not be checked, thin lips tight for a while, said: "No."


    Everyone responded for a moment, and then there was an incredible sigh.


    Zhou Qi, "are you still a virgin?"


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, I remember you are 25 years old. There are still 25-year-old virgins in this age!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Song Li could not help laughing.


    Comfortable some embarrassed red face, are men, she is a girl, they even asked this kind of question.


    The game continues. Huo''s work pressure is great. It''s rare to have a chance to relax. The more you play, the more fun you will be. To be honest, drinking, taking a big risk, playing happily. The atmosphere is fully active.


    That''s why we can''t keep the feast.


    Huo Yan leans to sit down beside Shuxin. She smells light smoke and turns her head. Her deep and three-dimensional facial features are more and more clearly defined in the dim light.


    The neckline was unbuttoned with two buttons. The shirt sleeve was pushed at the elbow at will. The precious wristwatch gave out a quiet light. The whole body was full of maturity and stability precipitated by the years, with a trace of casualness and laziness.


    Comfortable to see some blush heartbeat, hurriedly back to the line of sight.


    Song Li finally came back to see Huo Yan. He asked tentatively, "we are playing a big adventure with sincerity. Do you want to play together?"


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds, his thin lips lifted slightly. "OK."


    The eyes of Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng are shining with excitement. Huoyan has always been a god residence in their eyes. Now, they not only have the opportunity to contact him closely, but also play with him in a big adventure. Wow, I''m excited to think about it.


    Licensing, the king of the draw is Wang Zheng, he then chose Huo Yan tilt.


    Wang Zheng was not excited, but he was still afraid of Huo Yan''s inclination and said cautiously, "Mr. Huo, do you choose sincere words or big risks?"


    "Sincerely." Huoyan said lightly.


    Wang Zheng rubbed his hands excitedly for a few seconds and asked, "Mr. Huo, did you pee in your pants when you were a child?"


    Everyone, "..."


    What the hell is this?


    Who didn''t pee in his pants when he was a kid?


    It''s a complete waste of opportunity, okay?


    Wang Zheng received everyone''s disdainful sight. He scratched his head with embarrassment. People were just curious about whether the five masters were the same as ordinary people. Was that wrong?


    "No." Huo Yan''s deep voice sounded in the box.


    Wang Zheng, with his starry eyes on his face, swept to everyone with his head held high. Well, I knew that the five masters were different from ordinary people. The proud and charming look on his smiling face seemed to be that he had never peed his pants.


    "I can''t even pee now. No one pees in his pants." Yang Ji, who never spoke, suddenly threw out a word coldly.


    The smile on Wang Zheng''s face froze.


    Everyone, "..." A muffled smile.


    The game goes on. Song Li is an expert who plays the big adventure of sincere words. His purpose tonight is to help the five masters to ask for comfortable words. At the beginning of Huoyan''s collapse, he has been playing by them all the time. Now it''s almost time. He takes the chance to win the king and immediately chooses comfortable.


    Song Lixian asked Shu Xin, "sincerely or big adventure?"


    Before playing, Zhou Qi once took a big risk. Yang Ji asked him to kiss Wang Zheng.


    This is obviously a joke Zhou Qi made before he was a virgin.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Ji, who doesn''t like talking, would be such a liar.


    Comfortable was frightened by them, natural dare not choose big adventure, "sincere words."


    Song Li is waiting for the words of comfort, and he throws out the questions he has already prepared, "does Miss Shu have someone she likes?"


    Comfortable secretly glanced at Huo Yan, and the little face began to heat up in an instant. He bit the lip slightly, lowered his head and whispered, "yes."


    The game goes on, Song Li easily draws the king again, or chooses comfortable, "Miss Shu''s sincere words or big adventure?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Shuxin hesitated for a moment. "Let''s really talk."


    Song Li asked, "Miss Shu, if you want to choose one of our group of people as a boyfriend, who will you choose?"


    Comfortable, "..." I always feel that song Li is intentional!


    The comfortable eyes looked at everyone. Finally, they fell on Huo Yan, who was beside them. He held a glass of red wine in his hand. His white and slender fingers set off the red liquid, which was very beautiful.


    Perhaps sensing the comfortable sight, Huoyan tilts her head slightly and looks at the comfortable side of her face.


    Relieved to take back the line of sight, hurriedly put up the red wine on the table, "I drink."


    Song Lishuang quickly agreed, "OK." To get miss Shu drunk is also to create opportunities for the fifth master.


    After three glasses of free wine, she felt dizzy. When she played before, she drank three glasses of free wine. She could not drink enough wine, and the red wine was full of stamina. She didn''t know whether to carry it or not for a while.


    The game continues without any suspense. Song Li wins the king again.


    Shuxin looks at Song Li nervously. He is smiling at her.


    "Secretary song, you can''t always choose me. It''s not fair."


    Song Li thought it was too obvious that he could not do it. He thought about it in his mind, and turned his eyes on Huoyan. "Let''s play, Mr. five?"


    Huo Yan leans slightly to put the wine cup in his hand on the tea table. He doesn''t answer and chooses directly, "sincerely."


    Song Li thought for a moment and asked bravely, "are you a virgin, Mr. Wu?"


    The atmosphere in the box was momentarily stagnant.


    Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng are excited on their faces, but their eyes to Song Li are ''how can you ask Mr. Huo such a question? You''re done for the following offense. Wait for your dismissal tomorrow! "


    Even Yang halberd''s sitting posture is correct. He looks at Song Li with his brow twisted.


    Song has been away from Huo Yanqian for five years. He knows that Huo Yanqian doesn''t have any women, so he dare to ask such questions. He is also to help Huo Yanqian make a good impression.


    Huo Yanqing is a virgin, which shows that he is a good man who deserves to be entrusted for life.


    However, I received a look from you. Song Li was afraid. Shouldn''t he be so straightforward?


    After all, Huo Yan is 28 years old, or a virgin, will it damage the face of men?


    Song from the back of a cold, afraid to see Huo Yan tilt, see his thin lips tight, eyebrows slightly Cu, seems to be angry?


    It''s over. It''s over done.


    When Song Li wanted to fan his two mouths, Huo Yan threw out a word, "yes."


    Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng are stunned for a moment, then they all look at Huoyan with big eyes.


    Huo is still a virgin?!


    Although they know that Huo Yan is not close to women, they think that Huo Yan has a high vision. Generally, women don''t get infected with her. She is never 28 years old or a virgin.


    After the shock is Chuckle.


    Well, that''s right. It''s a sullen smile. I don''t dare to smile openly. I''m sullen in my heart and my face is red.


    Comfortable also blushed, but not smile, is happy, is throbbing, is shy, is drunk


    Song Li said, "come on, let''s play."


    I don''t know why. I feel scared.


    Facts proved that her premonition was correct. Song Li picked the king again and chose her.


    Shu Xin wonders if Song Li is playing a trick?


    Song Li, "Miss Shu, are you serious or adventurous?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    I clutched my palm with ease and nervousness, "sincerely No, no, No Take a big risk. "


    Song Li, "are you sure you want to take a big risk?"


    Comfortable press some dizzy forehead, choose sincere words, song liruo is to ask who she likes, how does she answer? No answer is fine wine, and then fine wine, she must drink and lie down, after thinking, " OK. "


    Song Li looks back and forth at Huo Yanqing and Shuxin. After a few seconds, he says, "two men beside Miss Shu, choose one to kiss."


    Shuxin''s dizzy head exploded after a coax. On her left is Zhou Qi, on her right is Huo Yanqing. Zhou Qi is in her thirties, a married man. How could she kiss him?


    But Huo Yanqing


    She dare not!


    Comfortable to see Song Li, a tone of discussion, "Song secretary or you change one?"


    "No change."


    "Then can I choose the truth again?"


    "No."


    At last, Shuxin could not help but look at Huoyan beside him and lean towards him. "Wushu, you let Secretary song not play like this."


    Song Li is most afraid of Huoyan''s inclination. Huoyan''s inclination is to speak. Song Li will certainly listen.


    Huo Yan fell silent for a few seconds, raised his hand and gently rubbed his comfortable head, saying in a spoiled tone: "since we have played, we must abide by the rules, and we will not play after this game, eh?"


    Comfortable, "..." Cry.


    It''s a game that can''t be played!


    Zhou Qi and Wang Zheng didn''t know the relationship between Shu Xin and Huo Yanqing. Song Li asked several questions and Huo Yanqing''s act of intimacy just now. They also saw the ambiguity between them.


    Zhou Qi is on pins and needles at the moment. Although he knows that it''s impossible for him to kiss Shu Xin, he feels that he can''t even take this chance. Joke, the woman that Huo always looks at, how dare he touch it, unless he''s dead.


    Zhou Qi got up. "I''m in a hurry. Go to the toilet." Finish saying a gust of wind like slip.


    Song Li looks at Shu Xin with a smile. "Miss Shu, it seems that you have no choice. Let''s start the big adventure."


    The palms of the relaxed and nervous hands were sweating, the throat was dry and tight, and suddenly the words of the child''s warping came out again.


    "Kiss him, he refuses to like you, accepts you, and he likes you very much."


    Take this opportunity to try it, right?


    It won''t be so embarrassing to be rejected.


    At least I know what he means to her, so that she doesn''t think all day.


    I closed my eyes with ease and strength, and then opened them again. My eyes were full of determination to open up like a man with a broken wrist.


    Turn your head and look at Huoyan''s handsome and abstinent face. You can feel your heart beating like a runaway wild horse.


    Shuxin tries to suppress his heart that he wants to shrink. He takes a deep breath, looks at Huoyan''s sexy lips, hooks his neck and kisses him.


    His lips were soft and cool, with a hint of tobacco.


    When all kisses are done, it is natural to kiss the result.


    He kisses Huo Yan''s lips and waits for his response. One second, two seconds, three seconds


    He didn''t push her away!


    He likes her!!


    Shuxin is ecstatic. She doesn''t know whether it''s alcohol, or whether his lips are too attractive, or whether he likes her. She''s so happy that Shuxin has the courage to gently rub her lips at Huoyan.


    Seeing this situation, Song Li gave Wang Zheng and Yang Ji a quick look. In a few seconds, the three men went out of the box and left the space for Huoyan to lean and relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    The next day, Shuxin was woken up by a loud bell. Her mobile phone set an alarm clock of 6:30.


    Take a good look at the surrounding environment. Dongfangyue, how is she here?


    I rubbed my head and thought about last night. I didn''t want to be OK. I wanted to be scared.


    She remembers playing the game of truth and adventure. Song Li asked her to choose a kiss from Zhou Qi and Huo Yan.


    She kisses Houyan!


    And Huoyan refused her!


    Seems to be kissing her back with her head on?


    She caresses her chest and buries her head in the pillow. When it''s over, she kisses Wushu. Will Wushu ignore her?


    No, he didn''t refuse.


    Qiao''er said that he liked her even if he didn''t refuse.


    The comfortable face is full of excitement and joy, holding the quilt and rolling around on the bed.


    Five uncles like her, like her, like her.


    Ah!


    The people she likes also like her, this kind of feeling is too wonderful, comfortable simply wants to scream happily.


    "Awake?" Suddenly a deep voice rang out at the door.


    This is Wushu''s voice.


    Shuxinchi turns over from the bed and quickly straightens his messy hair. He knows that Wushu can''t see, but he''s still worried about the way he just got up and scared him.


    The eyes are lifted. Huo Yan is standing at the door, white shirt, black trousers, dark stripe tie in navy. It''s clean and tidy. With his handsome face, the whole person has a fascinating ascetic atmosphere. "Good morning, Uncle Wu!"


    There was a hint of shyness in the voice, and a distinct exultation.


    "Well." Huo Yan leaned slightly and nodded his head. "Wash your head and go downstairs for breakfast."


    "Good." Get off the bed comfortably, wash well and come to the downstairs restaurant. The table has been arranged with a rich breakfast.


    When eating breakfast, I feel comfortable to watch Huo Yanqing from time to time. When I look at him, I will think of the kiss he fainted last night. Then I start to blush and heartbeat, unable to calm down.


    Shuxin ate breakfast with a thumping heart. Seeing mother Yun packing things and entering the kitchen, Shuxin whispered, "Wushu, last night Have I done anything out of the ordinary? "


    Huo Yan was silent for a moment. "You were drunk last night."


    That''s it?


    Although Huo Yanqian did not kiss her back, she was not sure, because at that time she was really drunk, confused, unable to tell whether it was true or her own imagination.


    But when she went to kiss Huo Yanqian, Huo Yanqian didn''t refuse her. She remembers this clearly. She can be sure that it''s true.


    But what does it mean that he''s looking like "nothing happened last night"?


    I feel comfortable and I feel shy. Some people say, "Secretary song asked me to choose one of you and Zhou Qi during the big adventure Kissing. "


    "Well."


    Shuxin waited for a while to see Huo Yanqing, who didn''t want to speak again. He curled up his hand on his leg and continued to say bravely: "I remember that Zhou Qi went to the bathroom. I finally It''s like kissing you. "


    Huo Yan''s handsome brow was slightly frowned, silent for a few seconds, and his voice was very light. "It''s just a game. Don''t be too serious."


    The small face of Shu Xin turned white for a moment, as if he heard the voice of his heartbreak.


    So it''s just a game?


    Doesn''t mean what?


    Does he still dislike her?


    It''s just that she''s flirting?


    Heart, pain hard to breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Song Li helps Huoyan to lean into Huo''s building, and the two enter the exclusive elevator on the top floor.


    Song Li wants to say something. He opens his mouth and says nothing at last.


    Alas, on the way just now, he saw Shuxin''s face turned white and his face was melancholy. At this time, the face of the fifth master was even more sinister.


    He can probably guess what happened.


    During this time, Huo Yanqing has been looking for experts to study the operation of his brain blood clot, and the results came out this morning.


    Experts said that the probability of success is only 20%. They can''t think of a better and risk-free operation plan, and even if they do, they can''t guarantee that Huo Yan''s eyes will see the light again.


    The result is worse than Ji Chifeng''s, who said he had a 30% chance of success.


    But even so, the fifth master insisted on the operation.


    Last night, you kissed me. Today is supposed to be sweet. But they are sad. They have a heavy mind. They must know that the operation is risky. They are afraid that they will not be able to take care of you in the future, so they said something to make you feel sad.


    It''s all his fault. What''s the real adventure?


    It was picked out by him, but the result was worse.


    When Huoyan leaned into the office, Song Li couldn''t help saying, "five ye, let''s not do the operation, shall we? The old lady will not agree if she knows. "


    Huo Yan tilts his brows and heart, and his thin lips are tightly pressed into a straight line. Without speaking, he strides into the office.


    Song Li paused for a while, followed in and continued to exhort bravely: "five ye, you have suffered yourself so much, and even more, Miss Shu, everything is fine without surgery..."


    "You talk too much." Huoyan interrupts Song Li with a cold voice.


    Song Li was shocked. When he had prepared a pile of words, he saw Huo Yan''s face as deep as water, but he dared not say another word. He bowed slightly and quit the office.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Xin returned to the company, he found that there were two more people at the door, with a straight figure, solemn and cold face, and a military temperament.


    "Good morning, Miss Shu," they said in unison


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuxin Zheng for a moment, asked: "you are Shen aoteng invited security?"


    "No, we are arranged by the fifth master. My name is Zhao Wu."


    "My name is Xue Bing."


    I heard that it was arranged by Huo Yan. At ease, the whole person was not good. Because Shu Mengling came here and made a scene, I arranged two bodyguards for her in the company?


    Since I don''t like her, why do I treat her so well?


    Shuxin frowned and said, "go back, I don''t need you here."


    Zhao Wu, "Miss Shu, don''t dismiss us. We expect you to pay us to support our family."


    Xue Bing, "yes, we must do our best to be a security guard, and hope Miss Shu can enjoy her food."


    "I''ll pay?" she said


    They nodded.


    It''s easy to think that the company really needs two security guards. Since she pays the salary, they say it''s so pitiful, so they say nothing more.


    In the afternoon, Shen aoteng came in from the outside and came to the comfort office


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Shen aoteng didn''t give an opinion and said, "Liao Yufan can''t make an appointment."


    Shuxin knows that a famous structural engineer is not so good at making an appointment, especially for a small company like her, who has no time to deal with her.


    Shuxin turned the water-based pen in his hand, thought for a moment, and got up, "if we can''t make an appointment, we''ll go to the cinema site to block people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Shen aoteng followed Shuxin out of the office, and some disagreed: "Shuxin, it''s not that I look down on your ability. I don''t think we really need to spend our time on it. How could Liao Yufan come to our office? It''s impossible."


    A mysterious smile came up from the comfortable corner of the mouth, "how do you know it''s impossible without trying?"


    Shen aoteng frowned, "I know you want to succeed, I want to, but we still have to do things on the ground, step by step, slowly, a stuttering can''t be a big fat man, ambitious is not successful, now we should take every order seriously, no matter how big or small, we should do it well, leave a good reputation, and gradually the reputation will always be out ¡£¡±


    While talking, the two have already taken a taxi and said to the driver, "master, go to the new international cinema."


    When the car started, I turned around to look at Shen aoteng, who had a bitter face. I couldn''t help laughing and joking: "I didn''t expect that handsome Shen Da was so timid, how could I not see it?"


    Shen aoteng frowned tighter. "I''m not timid, I''m cautious, I''m down-to-earth. I''ve seen your hazy character. I can be distracted at the awards ceremony. How could I have been unable to agree to cooperate with you?"


    Shen aoteng said such words in his mouth, but he didn''t have any regret on his face. He was quite satisfied with Shuxin as a partner for the time being.


    It''s just that today''s work is not reliable.


    A few comfortable and embarrassed coughs, "it was an accident on the day of the award ceremony. I''m serious about it today. You believe me."


    Shen aoteng looks at the firmness of comfortable eyes, inexplicably chooses to believe her, and after a few seconds of silence, Shen aoteng looks out of the window, "whatever you want."


    Shuxin knew that Shen aoteng really agreed this time. He patted him on the shoulder generously and looked like a good friend. "Right, partners should trust each other unconditionally and support each other."


    Shen aoteng moved his shoulders uneasily.


    Soon, the car stopped across the road from the movie city construction site.


    Opposite the construction site of the cinema is a cafe.


    Shuxin and Shen aoteng got out of the car and entered the cafe together. They found a place near the window and sat down. Through the glass window, they could see the entrance of the opposite construction site.


    Outsiders are not allowed to enter the construction site at will, so they can only wait here.


    Shen aoteng took a sip of coffee and said, "how do you know that Liao Yufan will come to the construction site today?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I didn''t know you were here to block people?"


    "If we can''t block it today, we will block it tomorrow. If we can''t block it tomorrow, we will come back the day after tomorrow. This is the construction site he is responsible for. He will definitely come to investigate."


    Shen aoteng, "..." Clothing.


    When Shen aoteng was drowsy, Shuxin suddenly spoke excitedly, "good luck, let''s go. People are coming out."


    Shen aoteng calmed down and looked across the glass window. As expected, he saw several people with safety helmets coming out of the construction site, including Liao Yufan.


    Shen aoteng rubbed his face, got up and went out of the cafe with Shuxin.


    "Liao Gong, can you wait for a few minutes?" Shuxin stands in front of several people, and his sight falls directly on Liao Yufan.


    Liao Yufan looked at Shu Xin doubtfully. "Do we know each other, miss?"


    "I don''t know." "I''m also engaged in the construction industry. I''ve heard about LiaoGong for a long time. I don''t understand some professional knowledge. I''d like to ask LiaoGong for advice. It won''t take you long, just a few minutes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Liao Yufan pondered for a moment and let others go first.


    "Liao Gong, can we go to the opposite cafe to have a seat?"


    "Let''s go."


    Several people sat down in their former seats. Shu Xin introduced himself and Shen aoteng, and then handed his business card to Liao Yufan.


    Liao Yufan is a famous structural engineer in China. There are many companies that want to dig him. There are also many companies that want to find him to do structural design. However, he will never consider such a small company as Shuxin.


    It''s because Liao Yufan thought he was comfortable because he couldn''t make an appointment, so he met him in this way. Liao Yufan didn''t like the liar very much. His face sank suddenly and his tone was not very good. "Miss Shu, I''m afraid you don''t have something to ask me for advice, do you?"


    "I''m comfortable and don''t beat around the bush." yes, I just have something to remind you


    "Oh?" Liao Yufan was surprised. "What can I do for Miss Shu?"


    Shuxin said: "the cooperation between LiaoGong and huansen group is about to expire. I''m sure Zhang Guosen will not let the talents like Liao Gong go easily. Now the project of the movie city is the last project you follow up in huansen group. I want to remind you to guard against Zhang Guosen so as not to do anything bad to keep you."


    Liao Yufan frowns slightly. He and huansen group are due to cooperate. Almost no one outside knows. How does this comfort know?


    some people secretly investigated him during this period. He knew that his cooperation with the group was almost due. He was asked to eat, and then asked him equivocate about where he wanted to work.


    It seems that this comfort is the same, but other people still know how to beat around the Bush, but she is so straightforward, and the investigators in the dark look fair and aboveboard. Liao Yufan is very disgusted with this kind of person, and his face is even more ugly. "Miss Shu, are you trying to dig me into your new small company?"


    "I have this idea, but..."


    "Don''t even think about it." Liao Yufan hum, interrupted, and said, "I dislike people who secretly make the tools. Miss Shu secretly investigates me. Now I am still trying to stir up my relationship with Zhang, the purpose is to take me away. Don''t say that you are just a new small company. You are a listed group. If you are a character, I will not go."


    was dignified and imposing, and then responded to Liao Yufan''s words. "I didn''t secretly investigate you, not even deliberately provoked your relationship with Zhang Guosen. Zhang Guosen''s face was upright, but in fact he was a very dangerous and crafty person. I really think about you, and I don''t want you to do this. Regret for life. "


    "Well, I really want to thank Miss Shu for being so kind to a stranger." Liao Yufan''s speech was full of sarcasm. "If you hadn''t secretly investigated me, how would you know that my cooperation with the group has expired?"


    Er


    How can she answer?


    Tell him, she was born again, know what happened in the last life?


    He''s going to treat her like a psychopath, right?


    Liao Yufan said with a sneer, "why doesn''t miss Shu talk? There''s nothing to say, isn''t there? "


    "I really didn''t secretly investigate you. I was just listening to someone by chance, and Zhang Guosen..."


    Liao Yufan obviously didn''t believe it, so he interrupted, "I have something else to do. I''m sorry if I can''t help you." Get up and go straight out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Shu Xin knows that Liao Yufan has misunderstood her, and she will only make him more disgusted if she keeps up with her. She intends to remind him that how can things develop like this?


    What to do? It''s only a few days since the accident happened. Will the tragedy of the last life be repeated?


    Seven lives, she must not ignore it.


    Just what should she do?


    What will happen in the future? no way!


    She just let Liao Yufan guard against Zhang Guosen, and he was just disgusted and misunderstood. If she told him directly that Zhang Guosen would plant stolen goods and frame him in order to keep him, would he not say that she was crazy?


    "You''re not very good at digging the wall." Shen Ao Teng slowly picked up the coffee and took a sip. "No wonder people get angry."


    Comfortable forehead crawls all over the black line, "if my main purpose is not to dig Liao Yufan, but to save him, do you believe it?"


    Shen aoteng, "..."


    It''s easy to see Shen aoteng''s eyes and know that he doesn''t believe it. Yes, if it''s her, she won''t believe it. A stranger who has nothing to do with it. Why did you save him? Where does he need your help?


    ¡­¡­


    In order to keep Liao Yufan, Zhang Guosen, the president of the last world huansen group, deliberately changed the materials of a column into inferior materials, so that the column could not bear the pressure of high buildings and split, but it would not collapse.


    Then he arranged for other engineers to say that this was due to the error of Liao Yufan''s mechanical analysis, which led to such a problem. At this time, he generously forgives Liao Yufan for his mistake, so that Liao Yufan owes him a favor and may stay to help him.


    If he doesn''t stay, he will publicize the matter. The famous structural engineer made such a mistake, and other companies won''t hire Liao Yufan easily. In this way, Liao Yufan will have to stay in his company and work for him.


    When Liao Yufan stays, he will replace the pillar and everything will be OK.


    It''s just Zhang Guosen''s calculation, not counting the earthquake. At that time, the workers working on the construction site and the people on the site noticed the earthquake and ran away, but the eight workers working on the high-rise iron frame had no time to escape, causing six deaths and two injuries.


    After coming back from the construction site of the movie city, Shuxin has been thinking about how to solve the tragedy.


    Liao Yufan can''t work there. If she can''t, she can only come to the dark. In order to save people, she can only be a villain.


    If the track of this life does not change, the earthquake will occur in three days, and it can''t be delayed any more. This matter must be solved as soon as possible.


    But Song Li has to ask for help. I just don''t know if he would like to help.


    When she was about to leave work, Shu Xin received Song Li''s phone call. She really wanted to call Song Li after work.


    "Miss Shu, are you free tonight?"


    Very quickly, "free."


    "The fifth master asked me to arrange a Western food master for you. I have all the ingredients ready. If you are free tonight, we will start teaching tonight."


    Comfortable, "..." Come on really? She thought Huo Yanqing was just saying it.


    "Miss Shu?"


    "Ah? Oh, it''s just that I''ve never made western food. I don''t have any utensils at home. " We can''t waste all the ingredients we bought, and it''s also good to have more skills. We won''t admit that it''s because Huoyan likes Western food so much that she can learn.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shu. I''ll be ready."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    After work, Song Li takes the western food master to the company gate and waits for comfort.


    In the car, I asked Song Li with a smile, "Secretary song, can I ask you a favor?"


    "Yes, Miss Shu. I will try my best to do your business."


    "I want to go to the president''s office of huansen group to read a document, but it can''t be found by them. Can you help me?"


    Song Li responded for a few seconds, "just peeking at the documents, right?"


    Comfortable, "..." Steal, it''s a bad word. Why do you say it so directly?


    Shuxin smiled awkwardly, "maybe that''s what I mean, but I can assure you that it''s not stealing trade secrets, or doing anything harmful, OK?"


    "No problem."


    Comfortable, "..." That''s a promise? She also prepared a lot of words to persuade Song Li to help. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    Song Li saw Shu Xin and didn''t speak. He turned to look at the back seat. "When would miss Shu like to go? I''ll make arrangements. "


    "Tomorrow, will you?"


    Song Li was silent for two seconds. "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shuxin took a bath and called Tongqiao, "what are you doing?"


    "Watch TV." The sound of children''s laziness came from the other end of the phone with the sound of crunching.


    "What''s so crispy?"


    "Apple, it''s said that children who eat more fruit have better skin."


    "Well, remember to peel." It has to be said that Shuxin really likes Tongqiao''s easy-going character. Everything goes very fast in her place. When the child decides to be born, he is full of his mind on how to "serve" the baby in his stomach.


    "I know. By the way, how are you and Huo Yanqing?"


    "Not so much." "He doesn''t like me," he said


    "You kissed him?"


    "Well."


    "What? What a kiss! "


    Comfortable to hear something fall on the ground, some nervous asked: "you didn''t fall?"


    "No, the apple fell on the ground when I jumped up from the bed. Oh, leave this alone. You''re so brave. Tell me how it feels to kiss."


    Shuxin frowns, "you even have children, don''t know what it feels like to kiss?"


    "When I was drunk that night, I remember that man''s strength was so fierce, and then it hurt when I went in for the first time. I didn''t have any other impression. I''m quite a loser. I didn''t enjoy it very much. I didn''t know what it was like to connect and kiss, so he sowed something for me."


    Comfortable, "..." Can this woman be more direct?


    "Oh, how can I get involved with you?"


    Comfortable, "..." You''re the one who said it.


    "Tell me how it feels to kiss?"


    "I''m not happy," I said qiao''er, can you have a little conscience? I said he didn''t like it. Can''t you comfort me first? "


    "You kissed him, and he refused you?"


    "Not so." So Shu Xin told the whole story of last night''s KTV in Didi, and the response of Huo Yanqing this morning also told Tong Qiao.


    "The timing of your kiss is not right. Who told you to kiss when you were playing games? And drunk. You have to kiss when both of you are awake and normal. "


    "Come on, I was brave enough to kiss him last night. Usually I dare not. In fact, I think the result should be the same. Why should I embarrass myself? It''s very good. At least last night can be regarded as a game, and our meeting is not so embarrassing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Don''t be sad, daughter-in-law. I love you, Emma."


    There was a crisp kiss from the other end of the phone.


    Comfortable mouth corner rippling smile, but some hair astringent eyes, "by the way, I still have something to ask you to help me out an idea."


    "What is it?"


    "When my company opened, Wushu gave me a watch..."


    "He gave you a watch?" Tong Qiao''s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know what it means to give a man a woman a watch?"


    Shuxinxiu frowns slightly. "Is there any moral in this gift?"


    "Of course, just like rings, when a man gives a woman a ring, he proposes to express his love. A watch means to express his love. A" watch "means that he loves you. A watch is also a clock. It can also be said that he loves you. Therefore, Huoyan loves you."


    Comfortable by child Qiao said one Leng one Leng, but the heart can''t help but jump, "really false?"


    "Really."


    "But I don''t know that there is such a moral in giving a watch. Will Uncle Wu not know that he just gave a watch?"


    "I don''t know that."


    "All right."


    "What idea did you just ask me to give you?"


    "Didn''t Uncle Wu give me a watch, and then he helped me a lot with Jiang tingrou''s business this time. I want to give him something back and express my gratitude, but he seems to have nothing missing. I don''t know what to give for a long time? So let you give me an idea. "


    The other side was silent for a moment. "It''s not expensive to give a tie, but he has paid attention to it. It''s mainly because he will think of you as long as he ties the tie you sent later."


    I think it''s a good idea, "OK, give me a tie."


    "When you''re finished, please let me know how he responded."


    "What''s the reaction to a gift?"


    "Just tell me, you remember. I''m useful."


    "Oh, when are you going back to Fancheng?"


    "My father said that Lu Jinshen will be back in ten days. I''d like to go with him to tell him about the divorce. After all, my father first proposed the engagement, and now he repents. It seems that I''m sincere to go with him. I''ll go back to Fancheng when I see Lu Jinshen. At that time, school will soon begin."


    They chatted again before they hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Song Li was stunned to see the beautiful young man coming to him Miss Shu


    I felt the chestnut wig on my head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to scare you. I met Zhang Guosen and it''s not convenient. So I changed my dress."


    Shu Xin and Shu Youkang once attended a banquet. At the banquet, they had a little bit of unhappiness with Zhang Guosen''s daughter, so Zhang Guosen should know her and have a bad impression on her.


    Song Li was stunned for a moment before returning to his mind, laughing and praising, "Miss Shu looks really good in men''s clothes." I also added a sentence in my heart: if you could see such a different Miss Shu!


    On the way, Song Li said while driving, "your identity is my little assistant. I will try to distract Zhang Guosen from his office in a moment. You can act on your own."


    "OK, thank you Secretary song."


    Before long, they arrived at huansen group.


    Song Li reported his name, the front desk attitude was excellent, smiling, personally led the two upstairs.


    As soon as song left the elevator, Zhang Guosen greeted them with a smile


    Song Li said with a light smile, "president Zhang is very polite."


    The two exchanged greetings. Zhang Guosen saw Song Li''s comfort and asked with a smile, "Secretary song, this is him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Song Li, "my new assistant, young, came out to practice."


    Zhang Guosen always felt comfortable and familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while. He couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Come to the president''s office.


    After the Secretary retired from tea making, Zhang Guosen and Song Li talked a few more words, and then Zhang Guosen asked with a smile, "is song Secretary going to have a rest first or go to inspect now?"


    Last night, Zhang Guosen received a phone call from Song Li, saying that Huo is willing to cooperate with their company, but it needs to be inspected in advance.


    Zhang Guosen never thought he could get on with a multinational enterprise like Huo''s group. He suddenly felt like a pie in the sky. Although he only said that he had the intention of cooperation, he was ecstatic that he didn''t sleep in the night. He came to the company early this morning for a major reorganization.


    Song Li took a comfortable look, got her hint and said, "let''s go now."


    "OK, I''ll take you to the sales department first." Zhang Guosen got up in a hurry and made a gesture of asking.


    Song Li got up and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He said to Shu Xin, "if you are not feeling well, you don''t need to follow me. You can rest here."


    Zhang Guosen is extremely cunning. She is afraid that when she speaks, she will expose her identity of dressing as a man. After all, girls and boys have different voices.


    Zhang Guosen''s eyes flashed quickly. Didn''t he bring them to practice? Sitting in his office?


    There are many confidential documents in the president''s office. Ordinary people can''t go in and out at will, let alone stay. But this little assistant was brought by Song Li. Zhang Guosen didn''t dare to say anything more, though he did mind.


    Shuxin watched Song Li and Zhang Guosen leave, got up to close the shutters and doors, and then checked the camera four times, which boldly began to find the documents she wanted in Zhang Guosen''s desk.


    The first time Shu Xin does this kind of "sneaking around" thing, it''s hard to avoid some tension. In a moment, a thin sweat comes out on her forehead.


    In the bottom drawer of the desk, the emperor finally found what she wanted. He quickly took out her mobile phone, opened the camera function, and took a clear picture of every page of the document.


    After shooting, Shuxin put the documents back to the original position. Just about to close the drawer, the office door slammed open from the outside, and came in with a girl''s voice, "Dad, I like a new one Eh, isn''t my father in? "


    Close the drawer gently and stand up.


    Zhang Lulu was startled by the man who suddenly came out from the back of the desk. Looking at him carefully, he was a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth. When he was about to swear at him, he swallowed it instantly. Jiao didi asked, "who are you? What are you doing hiding there? "


    Shuxin is relieved to see that it''s Zhang lulu. Zhang Lulu is a flower maniac. Shuxin and shuyoukang met her at the party last time.


    Zhang Lulu looks at the handsome guy too seriously. He bumps into Shuxin, and then all the juice in Shuxin''s hand is sprinkled on Zhang lulu.


    Zhang Lulu and Shuxin quarreled, muttering to Shuxin to pay for her skirt. Shuxin naturally didn''t depend on it. She was about to hit people. Shuxin just avoided it. Wearing a ten centimeter high heel, Zhang Lulu fell to the ground luxuriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Zhang Guosen was as like as two peas at the time when he came to the city. Shu Youkang was always gentle and not pleased with people. He smiled and apologized for his comfort. He also promised to buy a dress that was exactly the same for Zhang Lulu.


    "I''m Secretary song''s assistant. My shoes were dirty just now. I squatted down and wiped them."


    Zhang Lulu knows that Secretary song is the close secretary of Huo Yanqing of Huo group. Last night, my father received the call from Secretary song, but I didn''t sleep all night, just "Why hide behind my father''s desk to clean your shoes when they are dirty?"


    Comfortable, "..." Well, she underestimated the intelligence of the florist.


    If she doesn''t speak now, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of Zhang Lulu, but what should she say? I can''t say I''m stealing your father''s papers.


    Eyes light flow, comfortable suddenly think that she is now a woman disguised as a man, the moment has a way to deal with, gently hook up the lip angle, bloom a unique smile, a few steps to Zhang Lulu, vaguely said: "beauty, are you free tonight?"


    Zhang Lulu was stunned for a while, then her face turned red instantly. The young man in front of her was beautiful and gentle, but she liked it very much. She felt like South Korea''s Europa, with a kind of feminine, gentle and flirtatious, which made her little heart flutter.


    Zhang Lulu said in a shy voice: "what''s your phone number when you are free? I''ll call you in the evening. "


    Comfortable, "..." Isn''t that too proactive?


    It''s just for this reason that she can''t give her phone number, but she can''t give her number. After thinking about it for a moment, she reports Shen aoteng''s phone number to Zhang lulu.


    Zhang Lulu wrote down the number of Zhang Lulu''s newspaper and was ready to call it. Shu Xin hurriedly grasped Zhang Lulu''s hand. "What''s the hurry? I''ll call again in the evening."


    Zhang Lulu''s face was as red as blood. She looked at Shu Xin with love and held her hands tightly. She leaned on Shu Xin and said in a whine, "OK, I''ll listen to you. What''s your name before you tell me?"


    Shuxin frowned and pushed Zhang Lulu away. He turned around and leaned on the nearby desk. He made up a name casually, "I''m comfortable."


    "Comfortable, nice name." Zhang Lulu said that she would lean towards comfort again.


    Just at this time, Zhang Guosen hurried over. He was a little uneasy about a stranger staying in the office. He came back to have a look while going to the bathroom. When did you come, Lulu


    "I''ve been here for a while. I''m talking with Mr. Shu." Zhang Lulu has a coquettish look.


    Zhang Guosen pretended to take a document, turned around and left again. Before leaving, he asked Zhang Lulu to give him a good treat.


    Zhang Lulu can''t get it, but she complains that it''s not good. In this way, she can''t be "eaten" by Zhang Lulu?


    After several times of coping, she found an excuse to say that she was in a hurry. She would rather hide in the men''s bathroom than deal with Zhang Lulu''s narcissism.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Shen aoteng went out comfortably and leaned on the opposite door. He looked like he was waiting for someone. "Why is it so early today?"


    "Wait for you."


    "Ah?" I blinked, "what are you waiting for?"


    Shen aoteng''s face was gloomy, and he came to Shu Xin and approached her step by step.


    Comfortable to watch the abnormal Shen aoteng step back, "you What do you want to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Shen aoteng put his hand on the wall behind Shuxin, and imprisoned Shuxin between the wall and chest. He said coldly, "comfortable?"


    When she heard the name, she immediately responded, "did Zhang Lulu really call you?"


    "I thought something was wrong yesterday when I saw you go out in men''s clothes. The feeling was that you went out to pick up girls, and then you stuffed me with rotten peach blossom?"


    "No, I really had something to do yesterday in men''s clothes." I''m sorry to say that it''s easy to be furtive. I put up a flattering smile at the corner of my mouth. "Zhang Lulu looks good. Don''t you have no girlfriend? Think about it. "


    Shen aoteng''s face was cold, and he approached Shu Xin for a few minutes. Their faces were less than ten centimeters apart. "I don''t want you to worry about my business."


    Snuggle against the wall, ready to say something


    "You What are you doing? "


    Shuxin looked at the source of the voice, eyes suddenly big, "aunt Yao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shuxin hands the tea to Yao Huiqin, "aunt Yao, have tea."


    Yao Huiqin took the tea and put it on the tea table in front of her, sat down on the sofa with a comfortable face and worried, "mind, don''t you like little five? Don''t you dislike the younger five


    "No." Shuxin hurriedly shakes his head. It''s clear that she and Shen aoteng have nothing to do with each other. How can they feel that they have been arrested? "Wushu is not old at all, 28 years old, just right, mature and steady."


    Yao Huiqin''s face immediately appeared a smile, "yes, right, the little fresh meat is too tender, or mature and stable, live a real life, and feel at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± comfortable.


    Yao Huiqin thought of what she had just seen, and her smile faded again. "Then you and Xiao Shen..."


    How would she explain it?


    After thinking for a while, he said, "we are not happy because of some work matters. He is angry and is questioning me. Don''t you see that he has a bad face just now."


    "That''s right." Yao Huiqin nodded, then said with a smile, "I know you are a good boy, and you will not carry the little five outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An awkward smile.


    Yao Huiqin bent over to open the tea table and put her handbag on it. "This is Zhang Ji''s fried bag. I went to the queue in the morning to buy it. Try it."


    Shuxin was flattered. "Aunt Yao, don''t treat me so well." My heart is weak.


    "You are my daughter-in-law. I''m not good to you. I''m good to who." Yao Huiqin brought out the packing box, took out the disposable chopsticks and handed them to Shuxin, "taste them, inherit the old store, they taste very good."


    Shuxin''s heart is warm. Shuyoukang dotes on her, but she is a man. She is not so careful. Cao Guifang didn''t like her before. Although she is good to her now, she hasn''t gone so far.


    Comfortable and inexplicable orbital some fever, is this the feeling of being cared and cared for by my mother?


    Yao Huiqin saw Shu Xin holding the pan fried bun and could not move her chopsticks, and asked her, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like meat? " Then he opened a bowl of porridge next to him. "Fortunately, I made two preparations. Porridge with mushroom and green vegetables, plain, eat this."


    Shuxin shook his head, and a layer of water mist appeared under his eyes


    Yao Huiqin hears the low and dumb cry in Shuxin''s words. She is in a hurry. She looks askew and sees tears in Shuxin''s eyes. She''s scared. She''s at a loss. "Aunt is wrong. She shouldn''t suspect that you have something to do with Xiao Shen. I just saw how she thought about it. Don''t cry. I believe you. I really believe you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Shuxin wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, smiled and said, "aunt Yao, you think more..."


    "I know it''s because I think so much. Don''t cry. My aunt will never think about it again."


    Shuxin puts down the porridge in his hand, holds Yao Huiqin''s hand, and his eyes are sincere, "aunt Yao, I In fact, I am moved. I have no mother since I was a child, and no one has ever been so kind to me as you. "


    Yao Huiqin was stunned for a moment. She responded and clapped her comfortable hands lovingly. "My dear child, don''t cry. If you like, aunt Yao will take care of you like a mother."


    Comfortable greedy for this moment of warmth, nodded quickly, "OK."


    Yao Huiqin directly understood that Shuxin was willing to marry Huoyan and become her daughter-in-law. She couldn''t be happier. She said: "what a good child, a good child..."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, I went to the shopping mall to buy ties for Huoyan.


    Shu Xin went directly to Armani men''s clothing store.


    Shuxin chose a Navy tie. The price was a little expensive, more than 2000 yuan. However, in the identity of Huoyan, she couldn''t give it to the low end. She bit her teeth and decided to buy it. She said to the waiter, "please wrap this tie for me."


    When Shu Xin pays at the counter, she is called "Xin Er"


    Shuxin looks back and sees Qiao Ling and Huo Jibai coming in from the door. The two words "second sister-in-law" are really inescapable, so she just smiles and says, "it''s such a coincidence."


    "Well, take Xiaobai out to have a look." Qiao Ling a face warm smile, immediately line of sight falls in comfortable hand to pack good bag up, "give banquet to pour buy?"


    Originally it was just a gift, but now I was caught by Qiao Ling. I feel comfortable that my wife bought clothes for her husband.


    Unconsciously, he blushed a little. "Well."


    Huo Jibai glanced at the comfortable face, looked elsewhere quickly, swept the clothes in the shop, turned around and walked out, "don''t like it."


    Qiao Ling asked Shu Xin with a smile, "have you bought it?"


    Nod your head comfortably.


    "Why don''t you hang out with us? You are about the same size as Xiaobai. You should know what kind of clothes he likes. " Qiao Ling looked at Shu Xin with some distress. "Mom asked me to buy clothes for Xiaobai, but after a long time, he didn''t see one."


    Shuxin thinks of Yao Huiqin, and agrees. Grandma loves her grandson, but grandson treats her as an enemy, buys a dress, and entrusts it to others. It''s estimated that Huo Jibai will not wear what Yao Huiqin bought.


    They went out of the shop and caught up with Huo Jibai.


    Huo Jibai saw Shu Xin also follow her. He glanced at her and saw the tie she had just bought from Armani. Her eyes were slightly dark, and then turned away.


    When passing by a brand of leisure wear, I stopped at ease, "go in and have a look?"


    Qiao Ling looks at Huo Jibai and asks, "do you want to have a look?"


    Huo Jibai put his hands in his pocket and pants pocket, and he looked like nothing, but he walked into the shop with his feet.


    This time Huo Jibai didn''t come out immediately.


    Qiao Ling said to Shu Xin with a smile, "it''s still you young people who know each other. I took Xiaobai to see several stores. He came out in less than a minute."


    Smile and say nothing.


    It was Huo Jibai who looked back and felt comfortable.


    Huo Jibai looked in the shop for a long time and didn''t choose a set. Qiao Ling asked him, "don''t you like it?"


    Huo Jibai touched his nose, as if embarrassed, and said, "help me choose."


    Qiao Ling was flattered. The second ancestor asked her to help her choose clothes. It was a great honor, but her eyes were afraid that Huo Jibai would not like it, so she turned to Shuxin, "my heart, would you help Xiaobai choose a suit?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Shuxin shook his head. "I don''t know what Huo Jibai likes? Or do you choose? "


    Qiao Ling leaned over to Shu Xin''s ear and whispered, "the shop I took him to look at before, he looked at it and left. This shop you said, he stayed here, which shows that he likes your vision. Would you like to help me? I''d better go back to my mother''s office, please. "


    For this reason, it''s not easy to refuse it again, but I''m afraid that what I choose is not suitable for Huo Jibai. I look up at Huo Jibai and say, "what do you like?"


    Huo Jibai''s voice is light, "casual."


    Comfortable, "..." I hate to hear these two words most, "then I choose at will, you can''t be unhappy."


    Huo Jibai''s mouth is slightly uncapable. "Well."


    Shuxin looked at the clothes in the shop, and finally chose a set of beige sportswear, "his skin is white, and he should look good in this."


    Qiao Ling, "Xiaobai, would you like to have a try?"


    Huo Jibai directly carries the clothes away from Shu Xin''s hands, "just this set, pay the bill."


    Comfortable, "..." At least try it. After so long, can''t she have a look at the upper body effect? What if it doesn''t look good?


    Qiao Lingxi laughs and goes to the counter to pay the bill. Today, the task is completed successfully. Mom will be very happy to know that.


    Qiao Ling proposed to go for a cup of coffee together after buying clothes. She came out to buy gifts at noon. Although the company was not very busy, she was a strict person. She didn''t want to be too casual, let alone make Shen aoteng feel that her work attitude was not serious. She said: "sorry, I will not accompany you if I have something else."


    It''s not easy for Qiao Ling to insist any more. "Then go ahead and do something. Thank you today. I''ll invite you to dinner sometime."


    "Good," he said with a friendly smile


    When he turned to leave, Huo Jibai followed him. "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s like we''re on a different road."


    "I have something to do with Uncle Wu."


    Well, that''s the same way. I''m glad to see Qiao Ling. "Let''s go first."


    Jolin nodded. "Go."


    Shuxin is ready to take a taxi. Huo Jibai says, "wait for me here. I''ll drive."


    A moment later, a cool locomotive stopped at Shuxin''s side, and Huo Jibai handed the helmet to Shuxin, "put it on."


    Shuxin was stunned for a moment. Well, she thought it was a sports car, but she didn''t think it was a motorcycle, but it was quite in line with Huo Jibai''s character.


    "I don''t wear it, you wear it," he said


    Huo Jibai stepped on the ground with his long legs, and the locomotive tilted slightly between his legs. He leaned over and directly buckled his helmet on his comfortable head, and then buckled the safety button, "get on the bus."


    Comfortable, "..." A domineering man.


    Today''s comfortable dress is not easy to straddle. You can only sit on the locomotive with your legs together. It''s not safe to sit like this. I''m sorry to lean too close to Huo Jibai. I''m comfortable holding the locomotive cushion tightly with my hands.


    Huo Ji Bai looks back at Shu Xin, and his regular appearance makes him frown slightly, "have you helped me?"


    "All right."


    Huo Jibai slightly pursed his lips, and his right hand suddenly opened the gas door, and the car scuttled forward.


    Because of inertia, plus Huo Jibai''s accelerator, the whole person fell back in a moment. She hugged Huo Jibai''s waist in a hurry. "Slow down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Huo Jibai''s thin lips are slightly hooked. "Sit still." Then he stepped up the throttle again.


    I can''t help hugging Huo Jibai again, "I want you to drive slower, not faster." Comfortable words from the helmet, stuffy, coupled with the wind, not very clear.


    "What do you say?"


    Shuxin put his head to Huo Jibai''s shoulder and said in a high voice, "drive slowly."


    "No."


    "What can''t?"


    "I won''t slow down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± comfortable.


    About 20 minutes later, the car stopped at the door of Huo''s house, got off the locomotive comfortably, felt that the body was floating, took off the helmet, put Huo Jibai''s hand, and walked in without looking back.


    "Wait a minute." Huo Jibai stops her.


    "Why?" he asked


    Huo Jibai hung his helmet on the handle and got off the locomotive. He didn''t wear a helmet, and his hair was blown backward by the wind. The hair in front of his forehead was scattered on both sides in a disorderly way. In addition, he played with the urine of his children, and the whole person was free and unrestrained.


    Huo Jibai went to Shuxin, frowned and asked, "are you really my fifth uncle''s girlfriend?"


    "Comfortable still tone bad," and you have a relationship


    Huo Ji Bai looked at a comfortable moment, looked away, "it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter, then you ask?"


    Huo Jibai raised his eyebrows slightly. "I''m offended by the smell of gunpowder?"


    Don''t you offend her by flying? I knew that she would not take his ride. I was still in a state of confusion at this time.


    Comfortable and lazy to theory with him, "something is OK, nothing I left."


    Huo Ji Bai was silent for two seconds and asked, "what do you like about my five uncles?"


    "I like his beauty. Is it OK to have money and power?"


    Huo Jibai looked at it for a moment, "superficial." Then turn around and jump on the locomotive, buckle up the helmet, add the accelerator, and disappear into the comfortable sight in a twinkling of an eye.


    She is superficial and has half a cent to do with him?


    After a few steps, he stopped at ease. No, he said he had something to do with finding Uncle Wu? Why doesn''t the door come in? Was she so angry that she forgot the business?


    ¡­¡­


    The tie Shu Xin originally intended Song Li to help transfer it to Huo Yanqing. After Huo Yanqing took the kiss of didi KTV that night as a game, Shu Xin started to escape him consciously.


    Since she doesn''t like her, she has to let herself break this thought, just like her father said, she can''t make a cocoon of her own, but as long as she sees him, she will be moved and can''t control her feelings, so she can only escape.


    But Song Li refused with a smile. He said, "a man''s tie for a woman means that she wants to catch him, so miss Shu should send it by herself."


    Make comfortable blush embarrassed to be at a loss, finally take gift box and run away.


    Then call Tong Qiao and count her down.


    She said that she missed the chance to express her love.


    In the evening, Shuxin went back to Shujia. There will be an earthquake with a magnitude of 3.9 tomorrow. Although it''s not too serious, it''s better to let dad and grandma know in advance, so that they won''t panic at that time.


    At the table of Shu''s family, Shu Xin said, "I have a classmate''s mother working in the Meteorological Bureau. I heard that there will be an earthquake in Fancheng tomorrow..."


    "Ah? Earthquake? " Cao Guifang''s expression suddenly became a little flustered, "then what should I do? Will the house fall down? And will the ground crack? Where should we hide? "


    "Grandma, don''t panic. Listen to my classmates. The predicted earthquake is not big. In order not to cause panic, the house won''t fall and the ground won''t crack. At most, the old house''s wooden walls or window frames will crack. The hanging things will shake. Nothing else will happen."


    Cao Guifang is still nervous. "It''s not good to say, and the prediction is not necessarily accurate. Maybe it''s a big earthquake. I watch a big earthquake on TV and many people will die. Youkang, what should we do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Comfortable, "..." I wanted to wake them up in advance, so that they would not be frightened when the earthquake came. Now I''m ok, I haven''t come yet. I''m already scared. I knew she wouldn''t tell them in advance.


    Shu Youkang is calmer than Cao Guifang. "This kind of thing doesn''t have to happen. Mom, don''t scare yourself. We are in the plain area. We haven''t had an earthquake for so many years. We should be OK. Tomorrow I''m not going to work. I''ll go to the park with you to relax. The area is spacious and safe."


    "Yes, let dad be with you." I nodded in a hurry.


    The son''s words work.


    Cao Guifang immediately settled down, "mind, you don''t go to work, let''s go to the park together."


    "I have an important customer to see tomorrow. I have to go. Don''t worry about me. Like my father said, this kind of thing doesn''t necessarily happen. I can''t lose a customer for nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Next day


    Shu Xin went directly from Shu''s home to the construction site of the movie city, starting at seven o''clock.


    It may be because of the earthquake. The weather is gloomy.


    On the way, Shuxin doesn''t trust Huoyan to give Song Li a call.


    Although it is known that the shockproof effect of Huo''s building must be very good, but Huo Yan''s eyes can''t see after all. In case of an earthquake, what should be done if something suspended is shaken down and hurt his head?


    The phone rang several times before connecting, "Miss Shu, what''s up?"


    Shuxin, "there may be an earthquake of magnitude 4 or so in Fancheng today. Wushu can''t see it. Take care of him more."


    "Ah?" That end was obviously unexpected.


    "Nothing else, just let you pay attention. OK, I''ll hang up in advance." Shu Xin hurriedly hung up the phone. She was afraid that song Li would ask her how she knew there would be an earthquake. She did not know how to answer.


    It''s OK to cheat my grandma and dad on the pretext that my classmate''s mother is the forecast Bureau. It''s impossible to cheat Song Li.


    Song Li picks up Huo Yan and drives to work. Just now he called Shu Xin and drove directly. So Huo Yan in the back seat heard him.


    After Shuxin hung up, Song Li took a look at Huo Yanqing in the back seat. "Five ye, is Miss Shu reliable?"


    Huoyan frowned and frowned. Some departments of the army had not yet gone to work so early. After a moment of meditation, he said, "call the meteorological department of the capital army at half past eight and ask about the situation."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost half past seven when we arrived at the construction site of the movie city.


    She remembers that the last earthquake started at 8:30 in the morning. The first one was just a small earthquake. The shaking time was very short and people could not detect it.


    At about 8:50, it became a sensible earthquake, and then the number of shocks was relatively dense.


    The last movie city building collapsed around nine o''clock.


    Comfortable to go to the door, was stopped by the guard, "Miss, this is a heavy construction area, outsiders can not casually enter."


    "I''m a member of Huo''s group. I''m here for inspection."


    The guard said, "just a moment." Then he picked up the landline and dialed a phone, "Hello, Xu Gong, someone who claims to be Huo''s group said to come to inspect and let it go..." I don''t know. I''ll ask. "


    The guard looked at Shu Xin. "What''s your name?"


    "Comfortable, assistant to Secretary song of Huo''s group." Shu Xin thinks that it''s far away from huansen group anyway. Zhang Guosen can''t come here so early. Even if she wears women''s clothes and uses comfortable name, no one knows. But comfortable went to huansen group yesterday and accompanied Song Li to inspect together. So even if the guard called to ask, there would be no problem.


    In fact, Shuxin wanted to change the men''s clothes and come back, but she put the men''s clothes she wore yesterday in the company and ran back and forth. She was afraid that time would be too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    After the doorman conveyed the comfortable words to the person at the end of the phone, he hung up, "please wait a moment, let''s make sure here. I''m really sorry. It''s not easy to enter the construction area casually. We also think about your safety."


    He nodded with ease and understanding.


    Before long, there was a phone call. After the doorman answered the phone, he said with a smile, "please wait a moment, Xu Gong will come and take you to inspect."


    "OK."


    Before long, a tall, thin man in his thirties came to the guard room and saw Shu Xin had some accidents. "Zhang always said that comfort is male, how do you..."


    Shuxin didn''t expect Zhang Guosen to be so careful. Both men and women said it. After a moment''s hesitation, she quickly responded, "comfortable was not comfortable when she went to huansen group for inspection yesterday, so I came to take his place today."


    The man nodded and didn''t ask, "I''m the chief Baotou here. My name is Xu Xiang. Let me show you around."


    "Trouble XCMG."


    Shu Xin followed Xu Xiang to the construction site.


    The people on the construction site usually start at 7:00. Now it''s 7:50. The workers have already started. There are many people on the site. There are also some people on the high-rise iron frame painting the outer wall.


    If there is an earthquake, the people on the site will be evacuated quickly. The key is the people on the iron frame. The 12 story iron frame is inconvenient to get down. It will take some time, so we must let them all get off the iron frame before the earthquake.


    Shuxin takes his eyes back from the iron frame and looks at Xu Xiang beside him. "XCMG, it''s a gloomy day today, and there may be heavy rain. Is such an environment that the construction site doesn''t rest?"


    Xu Xiang said as he walked in with ease, "the construction period is urgent. Generally, we won''t stop work at will. Unless we really encounter severe weather, it doesn''t have to rain today. In June, it''s a child''s face. Who knows?"


    "Oh." The time of the earthquake is getting closer and closer. Shuxin is very anxious. Since it doesn''t work, it can only be said directly. Shuxin purses her lips, stops and looks at Xu Xiang with a straight face. "Actually, I have another task here today. Huo group has been relieved reliably. There will be a magnitude 3-5 earthquake in Fancheng today. General manager Huo arranged me to inform you to leave the construction site as soon as possible. ¡±


    "ah?" Xu Xiang was shocked by the words of comfort, some unbelievable said: "there will be an earthquake today?"


    "Yes."


    When Xu Xiang saw Shu Xin''s face was serious, he didn''t seem to be joking. He was a little flustered. "What should I do then? Are we all out of work? "


    "Well, it''s safest."


    "But I don''t dare to stop work without notice." "In case of no earthquake, I can''t bear the responsibility for the delay of the construction period," Xu Xiang said


    "Is duration important or life important?" I asked in a soothing voice.


    "Nature is important for human life, but..." Xu Xiang looks embarrassed. "No, I still have to ask for instructions."


    Xu Xiang then took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Guosen''s phone, "president Zhang, people from Huo''s side said there was an earthquake today, let''s stop work here. Look Well, I''ll tell you to pack up and take a day off today. "


    When I heard Xu Xiang''s words, I finally let my heart go.


    Shuxin thought that the disaster could be solved. Unexpectedly, when the workers were half packed, Zhang Guosen came to the construction site in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Zhang Guosen knew that he went to the construction site of the movie city for inspection, and immediately rushed to the construction site of the movie city. In order to keep Liao Yufan, there were some problems with one of the pillars of the movie city building. Although it was relatively hidden, it should not be found, but he was not at ease. In case he was found by comfort, he came here in person.


    On the way, I received a call from Xu Xiang, the head of Bao Gong, saying that there would be an earthquake. I just took this opportunity to end the inspection, so Zhang Guosen agreed to stop the work for one day.


    But he thought that since he was going to the cinema, he might as well go and have a look. If he didn''t leave, he would be invited to have a meal together to enhance his feelings. It''s the easiest to make friends at the dinner table, so that at that time, there would be someone who could help him talk.


    Zhang Guosen entered the construction site, when he saw the comfort standing beside Xu Xiang, his brow was deeply wrinkled, how could this woman be here?


    When Zhang Guosen approached her, the whole person was stunned. It was over. How did he come?


    Zhang Guosen went to Xu Xiang and pointed to Shu Xin and asked, "how is she here?"


    Xu Xiang said, "she is the person sent by Huo group to inspect."


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Guosen''s face sank suddenly, and his voice was a little cold. "I told you, isn''t the inspector a man? You can''t tell a man from a woman? "


    Xu Xiang shuddered and explained with a smile: "she said she was not comfortable. She came to replace him."


    Zhang Guosen gave Xu Xiang a cold look. Instead of talking to him, he looked at him for a moment. Suddenly, he felt that the assistant who song Li took to the company yesterday looked very similar to Shu Xin, just a man and a woman.


    Now I''m glad to know about yesterday''s inspection. Isn''t it Comfort and comfort are the same person?!


    Comfortable, comfortable, with the same name.


    Zhang Guosen thought that his face here was more and more ugly, and asked Shuxin in a cold voice, "what did you sneak into our company yesterday disguised as a man?"


    Comfortable body side of the hand slightly clenched for a while, see Zhang Guosen appear in the construction site of the moment, she knew her identity will be exposed, raised the hand to look at the wristwatch, 8:10, 20 minutes away from Xiaozhen, can''t delay any more, since has been found by him, no need to install again.


    Life and personal grudges, which is more important, comfortable or measured.


    "I went to your company with Secretary song yesterday, of course, to inspect. As for the dress, what I want to wear, do you mind?"


    "You..." Zhang Guosen choked on comfortable words.


    "Whether I''m a man''s or a woman''s, it''s true that Secretary song went to your company. I''m Secretary song''s assistant. So you don''t have to worry about what happened yesterday. The most urgent thing is that today, the earthquake is coming soon. You need to evacuate the workers on the construction site, or..."


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Zhang Guosen sneered and interrupted, "I don''t know how you cheated Secretary song to accept you as an assistant, beauty or anything. I don''t want to manage it, but you can''t cheat me."


    "Why should I lie to you? What''s the good of lying to you? What I said is true... "


    "Because my daughter embarrassed you last time at the party, so you hold a grudge and look forward to revenge. You deliberately said that there would be an earthquake today, just to stop us from starting, delay our time and delay our construction period."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    It''s not her daughter who was embarrassed at the last party? "I''m not as small as you are. There will be an earthquake today. I won''t make fun of human life."


    "Earthquake?" Zhang Guosen snorted coldly, "do you say there is an earthquake? Who are you? National Weather Forecaster? Fan Cheng has never had an earthquake for so many years. Who are you scaring? "


    Zhang Guosen said no longer mind, looking at Xu Xiang beside him, cold voice: "what are you still doing? Go ahead. "


    Xu Xiangjian was so serious and scared, "president Zhang, in case of an earthquake..."


    "You believe a woman''s nonsense?" Zhang Guosen''s face became more and more cold. "Do you know how many things are delayed by so many people stopping for a day? Can you afford the delay? You''ll pay the liquidated damages then? "


    Xu Xiang''s face turned white and hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll inform you to go to work." Then he went to the crowd and said, "OK, don''t clean up. Keep working."


    Before Xu Xiang said that he would give you a day off, but he didn''t tell you that there would be an earthquake. He only said that President Zhang would give you a day off. Now, he doesn''t need to explain anything.


    Relieved to see that the people who had gathered together were scattered again. They were not in a hurry. Especially some workers had started to climb the iron frame.


    I took a look at the wristwatch anxiously. It''s 8:20, and there will be a small earthquake in ten minutes. Twenty minutes after the small earthquake, there will be an earthquake. A few minutes later, the movie city building will collapse. It will take a certain time to get down from the twelve story iron frame. Now I still climb up without evacuation. Isn''t that a clear death?


    I can''t care about anything else. Everything is floating in front of my life. I walked to Zhang Guosen in two steps. "President Zhang, how is the quality of your project? You know that if there is an earthquake, many people will die if the building collapses. Have you thought about the consequences? Can you afford it? "


    Zhang Guosen was comforted by the saying "how about the quality of your project, you know it from the bottom of your heart". Did she know anything?


    Zhang Guosen immediately denied his conjecture. He was very secretive about the action of the pillars on the construction site. The people he knew were all the people he trusted. She could not know.


    "Don''t be alarmist here. I won''t believe you. Get out of here. It''s not where you can come."


    It''s almost 8:30. I''m very happy to see the workers who have already started to work, especially those who have already climbed the iron frame. However, Zhang Guosen is stubborn. I can''t help it. When I walk to the site, I open my hands to my mouth and shout: "there is going to be an earthquake. You can leave here quickly, or you will be in danger of life!"


    I cried several times in a row.


    The workers all stopped their movements. Some people heard the word "earthquake", and their faces suddenly showed panic.


    The sound of discussion was instantly heard on the construction site.


    "There won''t be an earthquake, will there?"


    "I watched the earthquake on TV very frightening. The house collapsed and the ground cracked. Many people would die."


    "Today''s weather is not good, will there really be an earthquake?"


    "It''s better to believe in something than nothing. I think it''s better to avoid it."


    "Yes, if such a tall building falls down, we will all die."


    Zhang Guosen watched the workers stop, especially hearing their voices. His face was blue with anger. He looked at the two security guards who followed him. "What are you doing? Don''t want to do it, do you? Get rid of me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Yes." Two security guards hurried to Shuxin''s side, held Shuxin''s arm directly, and pulled her out.


    Comfortable struggle, "you let go of me."


    The two security guards, afraid of their job insecurity, regardless of the comfortable struggle, tightly pulled her arm and pulled people to the site gate.


    Shuxin looks back at Zhang Guosen. "You''ve moved your hands and feet to the pillars of the building. When the earthquake comes, the building will surely collapse. So many people will be killed, and your company will end. How do you bear the lives of so many people?"


    Zhang Guosen''s pupil suddenly shrank. The woman knew that he had moved his hand and foot to the pillar of the building. How did she know?


    When the workers heard the words of comfort, they were all in a panic.


    "Is there a problem with the pillars of the building?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s run."


    "Run, I don''t want to die here to earn this money. I have my wife and children waiting for me to go back."


    "Me too. My mother is not in good health. If not for me, who cares?"


    "My son is just at the full moon, waiting for me to go back to drink the full moon wine."


    "Let''s go. We can''t live for money."


    The workers lost their tools one after another, and the people on the iron frame began to climb down slowly.


    Zhang Guosen''s face is livid. If the workers leave at this time, doesn''t it prove that there is a real problem with the pillars on the construction site? No, never. This matter can''t be exposed. Otherwise, no one will dare to cooperate with him in the future.


    Zhang Guosen turned to look at Xu Xiang, his eyes cold and appalled, "this is your worker? You are too scared to start the project because of a few words from others. If you can''t do the project, a large number of people will rush to do it. If you can''t do it, get rid of your group. Don''t delay my time. "


    At the first hearing of Xu Xiang, Zhang Guosen was really angry. He knew that if everyone left today, he would not have their share in the project in the future. Now there are many engineering teams with great competitiveness. It is hard for him to sign in for such a big project. He can''t easily lose it.


    Moreover, after this matter spread out, the reputation of their engineering team was not good, and it would be even more difficult to take up work in the future.


    Xu Xiang thought about this and said to Zhang Guosen with a flattering face, "don''t be angry, Mr. Zhang. They are all scared by this woman. I''ll go to rectify it and start the work immediately."


    Zhang Guosen snorted, "don''t you hurry?"


    "Go now." Xu Xiang went to the center of the venue and said loudly, "don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. She and Zhang always have a festival. She intentionally said this in order to delay our construction period. Today, I put my words here. If you want to go, you can''t find a big project anywhere. Since you don''t want to make this money, I won''t force you to stay. But don''t follow me after you leave. If you don''t want to go, hurry up Start working. "


    The workers who wanted to avoid stopped in an instant.


    "Will there be an earthquake?"


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t you listen to the foreman? This woman always has a bad relationship with Zhang. She is deliberately alarmist here."


    "But what if it is true?"


    "I''m not leaving. Everyone is counting on my salary."


    "Then I won''t leave. I need to earn my mother''s medicine money."


    "I''d better go back to see my son. I''ve been born for a month. I haven''t seen him before. If I lose my job, I''ll lose it. I really miss my son''s urgency."


    After a while, most of them went back to their posts, and only a few of them went to the gate of the construction site.


    And Shu Xin has been pulled out of the construction site by two security guards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    At the same time, Huo''s group, Huoyan, came out of the conference room just after the morning meeting, and Song Li hurriedly walked over. "Five ye, the capital Meteorological Bureau said that it did detect the recent earthquake ten days ago, but the vibration was not big, with a magnitude of 3-5, which did not affect people''s normal life. In order not to cause everyone''s panic, it did not predict in advance."


    Huo Yan pauses and thinks of the hurry of hanging up the comfortable phone in the morning. He can''t help worrying. "You call Yang Ji and ask where is Xin''er now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Ji has been secretly protecting Shuxin. After entering the construction site of the movie city, Shuxin has been guarding outside.


    About an hour later, Yang Ji saw Shu Xin pulled out by two security guards. Before long, several more workers came out of the room.


    Yang Ji receives Huo Yanqian''s order to protect Shuxin secretly, so unless Shuxin is in danger, he will not reveal his whereabouts.


    Yang Ji wanted to know what happened. When several workers approached, he went up to him and asked, "my brother is also working in it. Can you tell me what happened in it?"


    Several workers heard that Yang Ji''s younger brother was also working in it, and immediately you said one by one.


    "I heard there will be an earthquake today. Hurry in and call your brother out."


    "Yes, the woman also said that there was something wrong with the pillars of the movie city building. When the earthquake happened, the building would collapse."


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not, but I''m scared."


    "No, I have to go to the clearing to avoid it."


    Yang halberd took one of the workers and asked, "who says there is a problem with the pillars of the building?"


    "That is..." The worker looked back at the gate of the construction site and pointed, "that woman."


    Yang Ji looks at the gate of the construction site. Shuxin and the two security guards say something. They are far away. Yang Ji can''t hear clearly. How can miss Shu know that there is a problem with the pillars of the building?


    What else did Yang Ji want to ask? Turning around, several workers have gone far.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Yang Ji saw that the caller ID was song Li and immediately got on the phone, "Hello, Secretary song."


    "Where is Miss Shu now?"


    "New international cinema construction site." Yang Ji told Song Li what he had just heard. "I heard that there will be an earthquake today. Miss Shu also said that there is a problem with the pillars of the movie city building. When the earthquake comes, it will collapse."


    "There is going to be an earthquake today. You should protect Miss Shu."


    Song Li hangs up and tells Yang Ji what he said to Huo Yanqing.


    Huoyan''s face suddenly became cold after listening. He raised his feet and walked out, saying, "call Yang Ji again, and make sure he doesn''t let his heart get close to the construction site."


    Song Li, holding Huo Yanqing''s little arm, walked out with him and said, "OK, are we going to the cinema site now


    "Well." Huoyan''s eyes and eyebrows are all anxious.


    Song Li calls Yang Ji and the two have arrived at the parking lot.


    When Song Li was about to enter the avenue, Huo Yanqing said again, "call Zhang Guosen and answer me."


    "OK." Song Li dials the phone, turns to look at the back seat, "five ye, dialled."


    Huo Yanqing has put on Bluetooth headset in advance, and soon Zhang Guosen''s flattering words came from that end, "Secretary song, what can I do for you to call me?"


    "I''m foyenne."


    "Mr. Huo!" There was an obviously flattered voice, "it''s a great honor to be able to hear Mr. Huo''s voice. Mr. Zhang is lucky that Mr. Huo has every opportunity..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Huo Yanqian directly interrupts Zhang Guosen''s compliment, "the Meteorological Bureau has monitored that there will be an earthquake with a magnitude of 3-5 today, and you let the people on the construction site evacuate immediately."


    "Ah? Really Is there an earthquake? "


    "You doubt me?" Huoyan tilts her eyebrows slightly.


    "No, no, I''m just too surprised. OK, I''ll arrange the workers to leave the construction site."


    Zhang Guosen here heard that Huoyan hung up the phone and took it off his ear. At this time, his face was white, but what Shuxin said was true. There was a problem with the pillar. If there was an earthquake, then


    Zhang Guosen can''t help looking at the movie city that has already built the frame. Such a tall building fell down


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    Zhang Guosen was unable to recover from the news that Huoyan had told him, when he suddenly felt a shock.


    Is the earthquake coming?


    Zhang Guosen was scared to death. His first reaction was to run for his life. He ran out and shouted: "earthquake, everyone run."


    Just now, the workers also noticed the vibration. At this moment, hearing Zhang Guosen''s cry, their faces were full of panic. They lost their tools in a hurry. The workers rushed to the gate of the construction site like a swarm.


    All of a sudden, the construction site was in chaos, shouting, footsteps, and the screams of workers tripping tools and wrestling all over the sky.


    The people who paint the outer wall on the iron frame are even as anxious as the grasshopper on the hot pot. They really want to fly down and run away, but they have to step by step. They have obviously felt the vibration. When the iron frame vibrates, it also makes a buzzing sound. The sound seems to come from the devil''s voice of hell, which frightens them as if every bone is shaking.


    Some people are even more scared and weak. They only know they want to go down, but they don''t listen. They grasp the iron frame with their hands, and trample on it in the air.


    There was a timid woman, trembling with fear. She struggled to climb under the iron frame. However, she didn''t know where the clothes were hooked. She couldn''t tear at all. She cried in horror: "help Help... "


    This side stood at the gate of the construction site and the security personnel analyzed how urgent the current situation was. They suddenly noticed the vibration, and then heard the shouting from the construction site.


    It wasn''t long before Zhang Guosen was the first to run out.


    The security guard looked back and saw that the workers were running to this side like crazy, shouting: "the earthquake is coming, the earthquake is coming..."


    The security guard and the guard responded and ran.


    I have a good look at my watch. It''s 8:45. It''s more than ten minutes before the cinema building collapses.


    Now no one is standing in the way. The workers in the room feel uneasy, so they want to go in and have a look. They just walk in a few steps, and they catch their arms.


    "Miss Shu, you can''t go in. It''s dangerous."


    Shuxin turns around and sees that the person who grabbed her is Yang Ji. Her eyes are crossed with surprise. But now the time is tight. She has no time to ask him why he will appear here at this time. She just says, "let go of me. The building is going to collapse. I have to go in and see if there are any workers left."


    "It''s about to collapse, so you can''t go in. I can''t explain to the fifth Lord if something happens to you."


    Shuxin Zheng for a while, can''t explain to Wushu? Is it Wushu who asked him to protect her?


    When you are relaxed and stunned, the workers inside have rushed to the door. Dozens of people suddenly rush to the door which is not very wide, which is naturally crowded.


    Someone bumped into Shu Xin and staggered back a few steps. She thought that the building would collapse in ten minutes. She had to go in to have a look. Shu Xin did not want to see the tragedy of the last life again, and the woman in memory had not escaped.


    Taking advantage of the crowd, Shuxin forcibly shook off Yang Ji''s hand, pushed away the crowd and ran towards the inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Yang Ji was caught off guard and was relieved. With the crowd running out, he took the whole person out. When Yang Ji stabilized his heel, there was no comfortable shadow at the door.


    Yang Ji''s face was calm and ran into the construction site.


    Shu Xin came to the cinema building, the people on the site have all evacuated, and the people on the iron frame have all come down, but there is a woman standing on the third floor of the iron frame crying for help.


    Looking at the woman with ease, the picture of the woman crying on the TV screen flashed in her mind.


    I finally found her.


    Comfortable quickly climbed up the iron frame, while climbing loudly comforted the crying woman on the three-layer iron frame, "you don''t cry, calm down first, don''t be afraid, slowly come down."


    "Wuwuwu I can''t get down Clothes caught Can''t move Help me... " The woman with tears on her face looked relieved and asked for help.


    At this time, Yang halberd had already run in and saw that Shu Xin had climbed the two-layer iron frame, and another wave came at this time of the earthquake, but the vibration time was very short, only two or three seconds.


    Yang Ji knows that it''s impossible for her to relax now. She can only help her. She looks around and sees several cars of fine sand nearby. After a while, she runs past and pulls the cart to the side of the iron frame. Then she pours all the fine sand in it on the ground. So repeatedly, he piles up all the cars of fine sand to form a small sand dune.


    At the comfortable side, she has come to the woman''s side. At this time, she can''t care whether her clothes will break or not. She doesn''t have time to untie them slowly. She just tries her best to do it.


    Hiss!


    The air made the sound of the cloth tearing.


    Comfortable to see the obstacle removed, hurriedly said to the woman, "hurry down."


    "Oh..." The woman stayed on for a few minutes and watched others escape, but she couldn''t move. The despair that she knew that she was going to die, but she couldn''t escape, shattered all her calmness.


    Even though Shuxin has torn off her clothes, she is still soft without any strength, and her hands and feet are shaking. If it is not for the instinct of survival, her hands will seize the iron frame to death, for fear that her whole body will fall soft.


    Comfortable next a few steps, see the woman still clinging to the iron frame, not move, urgent, "come down quickly, no more time to come."


    "I My legs are soft Wuwu What to do... " The woman cried in despair.


    Comfortable climb up again, come to the woman''s side, tightly hold the woman''s arm, "don''t be afraid, think about your family, they are still waiting for you to go home, you can, believe in yourself, let''s go down, come, listen to my words, lift your feet."


    The woman has been swallowed up by despair. The temperature of comfortable palms seems to give her courage, as well as the firm eyes of comfortable eyes, which make the woman feel that she is still saved. With hope, the body will have strength.


    The woman obediently raises the foot, is surprised to discover, the foot listened to the call.


    Two people slowly climb down together.


    Down to the second floor, another wave of vibration came.


    "Ah!" The woman screamed out in horror, stopped the action instantly, and shivered like chaff.


    At 8:52, the building is about to collapse in a few minutes. If it goes on like this, both of them will die.


    What to do?


    At this moment, Shu Xin was also in a panic. She left this woman alone. She had time to run out, but she watched a human life disappear in front of her. Shu Xin couldn''t really do it.


    And this woman may be able to help her in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    At a time when he was not sure what to do, Yang Ji''s voice came, "hurry up, take her and jump on the sand."


    Looking down, I saw a big sand dune beside Yang Ji. I turned to look at the woman, "hurry up, you jump down first."


    The woman seemed to think of something, her eyes were full of fear, and she shook her head quickly, "no I''m afraid... "


    After a little thought, he firmly held the woman''s waist. "I count one, two, three. Let''s jump down together."


    "I......"


    "You must let go of jumping, or we will have no choice but to die. Don''t be afraid. I''ll hold you. Nothing will happen."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " The woman felt the comfortable hands around her waist, full of warmth, and the shivering body calmed down a lot.


    He gazed at the position of the sand dune at the bottom and shouted: "one Two Three... "


    Two wipe figure jumped down from two high iron frame.


    Comfortable and precise, the woman jumps on the sand dune smoothly.


    Yang halberd''s face was grim. He saw the two people jump down. He took comfort in one hand and women in the other hand. He pulled them up from the sand dune and said, "run."


    At the same time, a black Rolls Royce sped up on the road not far from the studio site.


    Zi!


    The screeching crash of the tires across the ground.


    Next moment


    Boom!


    The collapse of the building made an earth shaking noise.


    Huoyan''s hand suddenly stopped when he opened the car door. His face was always full of joy and anger, and he was suddenly full of panic and confusion.


    Just on the way, Huoyan was uneasy and relieved. Song Li called Yang Ji again. It was a long time before the call was answered. The voice of Yang Ji''s breath was slightly panting. "Miss Shu entered the cinema site Saving people I will do my best to protect her safety... "


    Just for a second, Huo Yan pushed the door open, got out of the car and walked towards the side that just made a loud noise.


    The whole person has completely lost the silence of the past, the footsteps are flustered, the handsome face is like the relief in the night, the jaw line is tight, the three-dimensional cheek can see the clenching trace of the alveolar, that is the expression of tension.


    Song Li looked at the dusty construction site in front of him. He was shocked for a long time. When he turned around, he found that the back seat was empty.


    Looking ahead, huoyanqian has arrived at the gate of the construction site, and quickly pushes the door to get off. When he is ready to run to huoyanqian, he sees Yang halberd and a woman running out of the construction site in the gray air, mentioning the voice and eyes, which falls back to his stomach.


    Shuxin survived the rest of his life. As soon as he came out of the construction site, he saw that Huoyan was in a panic and walked towards the side of the construction site gate without any sense of direction. He was afraid that he would bump into something and couldn''t help shouting: "Wushu, be careful."


    Huoyan steps forward, his face is as deep as water, a flash of ecstasy, and his face is as cold and hard as a touch of tenderness. It''s like a thousand years iceberg meeting a touch of winter light, melting into a million of deep feelings in a flash.


    Huo Yan strides toward the source of the sound. He is very quick. He nearly fell several times, but he stabilizes him.


    Shuxinkan''s heart was startled. He ran towards Huoyan and said, "five uncles, slow down."


    Huo Yan leans to realize that the voice is getting closer and closer. Afraid of bumping into her comfort, she suddenly stops, "mind, come here."


    "Five uncles, how do you..." ad locum?


    Before he finished speaking, Huo Yan leaned his long arm and pulled it into his arms, then pressed it tightly against his hard body.


    Shuxin''s face was stunned. Why did Wushu suddenly hold her?


    Before she could understand, she felt that the back of her head was clasped by a big hand, and the next second his thin lips kissed him fiercely.


    There seems to be something in the comfortable head that exploded.


    Uncle five is kissing her!


    I didn''t drink or play games. I kissed aggressively.


    She could smell his clean, masculine air, quick and disorganized.


    He did not let go of Huo Yan''s inclination. Instead, he tied her tongue and kissed her more violently. The big hand on her waist pressed her hard on him, as if he wanted to embed her in his body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Shuxin is kissed almost roughly by Huo Yan. He is about to suffocate. He smacks his fist and smacks Huo Yan''s chest. The corner of his mouth whines, "five uncles..."


    Huo Yan leans to detect comfortable breath difficulty, this just let go of her, just the lips did not leave, cling to her lips, dumb voice says: "breath, breathe with the nose."


    Finish saying, again covered the comfortable lips.


    Although the kiss was still very urgent, it was not so rude. The big hands on her waist were tightly clasped, and they did not let go for a moment, as if they were afraid that she would disappear in a flash.


    The two mingle with each other.


    Comfortable and obedient, she breathed with her nose without suffocation, but Wushu''s kiss was too hot. Her legs were too soft to stand stably.


    The comfortable little hand tightly grasps Huo Yan''s waist shirt, across the thin cloth, can feel the tight muscles between his waist, with a strong sense of strength.


    Shuxin doesn''t know why Huoyan suddenly kisses her. She kisses her so warmly. She can only passively bear his tenderness on her lips. Her heart and arms are throbbing. The joy and sweetness in her chest are overflowing.


    Five uncle''s kisses, no matter the strength, the taste, or even the connection kisses, he slightly gasps, she likes very much, likes the life-threatening.


    At this moment, Shuxin didn''t think too much, just complied with his own mind, with his hands clenched his shirt, astringent response to his eager kiss.


    Get comfortable response, Huoyan tilt slightly paused, then is a storm of plunder.


    Shuxin never knew that Wushu had such


    Not calm side.


    But why does she like it so much.


    Huo Yan kisses her with ease and breathes fast, then lets her go. The bridge of his nose is against the tip of her small nose, and his voice is hoarse. "Not afraid of me?"


    He was so comfortable that he was kissed by Huo Yan. He couldn''t stand stably. The whole person leaned on his arms. "It''s you first Kiss me... "


    The voice is hoarse and soft, scratched like a cat on Huoyan''s heart.


    Huo Yan leaned over her red lips and kissed her again. Then she held her tightly in her arms. "You scared me to death, don''t you know?"


    "Ah?" Shu Xin was vaguely kissed by Huo Yan, and his words were also in the clouds.


    Huo Yan suddenly thought of something, let go of it and caressed her head, shoulders and waist with big hands. "Are you hurt?"


    "No." It''s comfortable to feel that the place that Huoyan has caressed with his hands seems to produce a current, crisp and numb.


    Song Li here looks at Huo Yan. He is not happy because he is worried about the outbreak of feelings. Finally, he kisses openly. This time, he won''t want to have surgery, will he be with Miss Shu?


    During this period, watching Huo Yanqing like Miss Shu, but trying to suppress his feelings, that kind of feeling, let alone Huo Yanqing, he, the outsider, also felt suffocated.


    Yang Ji looks at the two people embracing and kissing each other. His expressionless face is a little dull red. He is uncomfortable and doesn''t open his eyes.


    The woman who escaped from the construction site was paralyzed on the ground and could not return to God in the afterlife.


    After hearing the sound of collapse, many people around came to see it, and the workers who had just escaped also came back.


    When I saw the collapsed building, I was so sorry that I escaped.


    At this time, someone saw that it was comfortable.


    "Isn''t that to remind us of the earthquake girl?"


    "If it wasn''t for her, we would have died here."


    "Yes, she is our benefactor."


    During the conversation, many people came to Shuxin and Huoyan


    "Thank you Thank you Thank you Thank you


    One after another, the sound of gratitude lingers around the comfort.


    Huo Yan can''t see the surrounding situation. Out of protection, she almost subconsciously embraces her heart.


    Song Li hurried through the crowd and came to Huo Yan''s side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "Well." Huo Yan, half in comfort, walked out of the crowd with song Li''s support.


    Yang Ji waited until the woman''s friend came and someone took care of him before he drove away.


    In the car, Huo Yan leaned to hold his comfortable hand and never let it go. Shuxin secretly took a look at Huo Yan. His thin lips were slightly pursed and his expression was calm. It seemed that he was thinking something.


    Shu Xin takes a look and takes it back in a hurry. When his eyes sweep past the two hands, he stops.


    Kiss her, hold her, hold her hand, the sweetest thing between lovers, Wushu has done to her.


    And still holding her hand.


    At this moment, I am sure that Wushu likes her.


    Happy face.


    But Shuxin always felt that there was a sense of unreality. Happiness came so suddenly that she suspected that it was her dream.


    Shuxin gently bit the lip, and bravely put his thin fingers into the fingers of Huoyan, one by one, until the fingers clasped.


    After finishing this small action, Shuxin secretly glanced at Huoyan again. He was not angry and did not let go of her hand. At this moment, Shuxin knew that he was not dreaming.


    The little face is a pair of kittens steal fishy success like the secret joy, the heart like a drink of honey, sweet can not be changed.


    As he was cheering, Wushu''s big hand tightened her little hand for a few minutes, and with his deep and pleasant voice sounded in the car, "didn''t you promise me that I would never commit any danger in the future?"


    Shuxin was stunned for a moment, remembering that she had an affair with her son Zhang Haotian in the bar in order to catch Zhang Wenhai''s grip in the capital last time. After that, Wushu was very angry. At that time, she promised wushu that she would never risk again. But today "I can''t stand by when things are urgent and life is at stake."


    "Why don''t you come to me?" When Huoyan asked this question, he seemed to be a little angry. He tightened his comfortable hand. His knuckles and knuckles were clasped together. He felt some pain. Shuxin slightly shrunk his hand, but he didn''t let it go, just his strength was looser.


    How to find him? Who is she? Why should I go to him?


    She''s not that big, OK?


    What''s more, after the last serious adventure, he said that kissing was just a game. Is she very sad?


    She is still avoiding him. How can she find him.


    And the most important thing is that there is an earthquake and the movie city building will collapse, which is the memory of her last life. How can she explain it to him? She knows these things that haven''t happened yet. Is she a prophet?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    She chuckled her lips and looked boldly at Huoyan instead of asking, "who are you?"? Why do I need to see you? "


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, then her facial features sank, and she let go of her comfortable hands.


    Comfortable heart a Deng, angry? Ignore her? Kiss and then don''t admit it?


    Grievance, sadness, and a trace of anger. She must speak clearly with him today.


    Don''t be so nice to her if you don''t like her. It''s not love for her, it''s suffering.


    "Wushu, you Well


    Before he had finished speaking, his lips were sealed.


    He felt comfortable and suddenly had big eyes. Because his mouth was slightly open, the tip of his tongue came into her mouth at this time. He sucked her tongue and tried very hard, as if he wanted to eat her. He felt comfortable and numb at the root of his tongue and felt soft all over.


    Slowly, I closed my eyes and felt his kiss.


    Huo Yan kisses her and breathes slowly, then releases her. He reaches her forehead and asks in a hoarse voice, "who am I to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Shuxin blinked, panted slightly, and whispered, "Wushu."


    Huo Yanqing kisses her comfortable lips again. He kisses her several times. He can feel her lips slightly swollen, but it''s softer and tastes better. He''s addicted and wants to kiss again.


    For a long time, Huo Yan just let go and asked again, "who am I to you?"


    It''s almost lack of oxygen when being kissed by Huoyan. I lean on Huoyan''s arms and breathe heavily. It''s a long time before I breathe normally. "You are My five uncles. "


    She felt that Huo Yan was going to kiss her again. She quickly blocked his lips with her hands and kissed again. She really couldn''t breathe.


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, and gently kissed his little hand, which was resting on his lips. He took it back like an electric shock.


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a charming arc. "Give you another chance, who am I?"


    Shuxin dare not say Wushu''s words again. He chews the swollen red lip and thinks about it. Then he leans out of Huoyan''s arms, looks into his deep and unshakable eyes, and asks carefully and expectantly: "boyfriend?"


    "Well." Huoyan gently rubs the comfortable hair top, holds the comfortable hand again, clasps ten fingers directly, and then leans back to the seat.


    Shuxin blinks, blinks again, so Wushu is expressing his love to her?


    I like you. Do you like me? Or would you like to be my girlfriend? Is this a question?


    Why did she come here, become, and force her to say that he was her boyfriend?


    It''s not romantic at all.


    But she still wanted to scream because of his simple "um" word.


    Five uncles like her, like her, like her!


    The happiest thing in the world is that the person you like also happens to like you.


    I was so happy that I forgot myself. I leaned on Huoyan and kissed him on his sexy thin lips. "I like you too, very much, very much."


    Huo Yan''s expression was slightly startled, and then his eyebrows and eyes began to smile. His heart said that he liked him very much. He turned around and clasped the comfortable back of his head, and kissed her swollen lips again.


    How come again? Shuxin gently pushed Huo Yanqian. It was useless. He could only hold his shirt and bear his domineering and tender kiss.


    Song Li, who was driving in the front seat, lowered the baffle in Huoyan''s car when he kissed her for the first time, but the two people''s lingering breath, as well as the exhortation voice that they couldn''t control, knew what was going on behind even if they didn''t look.


    Five ye this is to want this period of time to miss Shu''s suppression and forbearance a kiss back?


    ¡­¡­


    Huoyan is leaning on the sofa, squatting at his feet, helping him to deal with the ankle wound.


    Before Huoyan tipped off to go to the site gate, was the gate of the mess of stone bruised.


    After carefully disinfecting the wound of Huo Yanqing, she raised her eyes, "Wushu, do you have the ointment you gave me last time? That ointment works very well. I''ll put it on for you. The wound will soon heal. "


    Huo Yan inclined to light way: "no, a little hurt."


    Song Li, standing nearby, couldn''t help but say, "Miss Shu, the fukangtang''s secret recipe has been lost. There are only two bottles left in the whole Chinese country. One bottle of fukangtang''s boss serves as a tribute, and the other is in the hands of the commander-in-chief. Before that, the commander-in-chief was very successful in military service. He was injured on business, so the president took this bottle Fu Ji Qu scar cream was awarded to five ye, and then five Ye gave it to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Shuxin is shocked by Song Li''s words. How precious is it that Wushu gave her so casually?


    What happened to Shuxin suddenly, "what about the injury on Wushu''s shoulder?"


    Song Li knew what Shuxin meant, and hurriedly replied, "naturally, it''s the medicine of Ji doctor. Although Ji doctor''s medicine also has a good effect, it can''t be compared with Fu Ji Qu scar cream."


    It''s easy to think of the serious wound on Huo Yan''s shoulder. For a moment, her eyes were red, and she looked at Huo Yan with heartache. "Why don''t you ask me? What do you do if you have a scar on your shoulder? "


    Huoyan frowned slightly. He was obviously dissatisfied with song Li''s multi mouth. He bent down and sat up beside him and gently stroked her long hair. "Song Li lied to you. I have a lot of this ointment here. My shoulder injury has been cured."


    Song Li, "..." quite a lot? Fifth, please show me another bottle.


    By the way, have you recovered your shoulder injury? Then why does Dr. Ji come to change your medicine the next day?


    Shu Xin knows that song Li didn''t cheat her. He doesn''t have to make up a lot of words to cheat her. She also knows that Huoyan''s shoulder injury is not good. How can the deep wound heal so quickly? He said this just to comfort her not to let her feel sad.


    Comfortable heart warm, such five uncles let her love and pain.


    Huo Yan leans to feel comfortable to have sand on the head, Wen Sheng says: "the head is all sand, go upstairs to wash."


    "Good." Shuxin gets up and goes upstairs to the auxiliary bedroom. First, she calls shuyoukang. Although she knows it''s only a 3.9-magnitude earthquake, they won''t be in danger, she still doesn''t feel at ease. Only when she hears that they are OK can she let go.


    After the phone call, I went into the bathroom.


    After the head and bath, Huo Yan didn''t know when he would come upstairs. He sat on the sofa and heard the sound wave to her. "Come here."


    Comfortable walk past, see Huo Yan to lean to hold hair dryer, don''t five uncles want to blow her hair?


    Just thinking about listening to five uncle said: "sit down, wet hair easy to catch cold, I give you dry."


    Comfortable also has no affectation, obediently sits down beside five uncles, she likes five uncles to pet her like this, this kind of feeling is very good.


    The sound of hairdryer was heard in the air. Uncle Wu''s long fingers slipped gently on her scalp, bringing up a series of crisp inductance, which melted to her heart and turned into sweet bubbles.


    After the hair of back head spoon blows dry, Huo Yan leans to lie down comfortably, puts the head on his leg, blows the hair of both sides and head for her.


    This posture is too ambiguous, and the heart is full of sweetness. At the same time, the heart beats faster.


    Worried about today''s earthquake last night, she didn''t sleep well. In addition, Huo Yan''s hair blowing action was very light and comfortable. She was a little sleepy.


    Then I actually fell asleep.


    Shuxin was woken up by a cell phone ring. When he woke up, he found that he was still sleeping on Huoyan''s legs. He got up quickly and rubbed his bleary eyes. "Wushu, how long have I slept?"


    "More than an hour."


    So Wushu has been in this position for more than an hour?


    Shuxin scratched his head with embarrassment. "Wushu, are your legs numb?"


    "It''s OK. You answer the phone." Huo Yan, with a hoarse voice, got up and went to the bathroom.


    His legs are not numb, but he turns over in the middle of the comfortable way, his face is facing his abdomen, and the slight hot breath has been spraying on his abdomen, which is a kind of suffering for him.


    I took a cold shower quickly, but the heat in my body was still lingering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Take a look at the caller ID, Xiao Ruize.


    Xiao Ruize unites Shu Mengling to seek for her heart and give her medicine. In the last life, she was even angry to death. There is no forgiveness for her sin!


    Shu Xin doesn''t want to let him go. She must find out the evidence that Xiao Ruize bribed the president.


    Since he can abandon love for the future, don''t dignity, or even unscrupulous means, she will destroy the career he most valued.


    It''s not the right time to cut him off. She has to find a breakthrough in him.


    But she would not give him a good face.


    Thinking of this, I connected the phone with ease.


    "Mind, I''m at the door of your company. Would you like to come out?"


    "What are you doing in our company?" he frowned


    "Will you come out for a moment? I want to talk to you. "


    "I''m not in the company, you go," she said


    "I''ll wait for you at the door of the company until you want to see me."


    Shuxin ignores him, hangs up the phone directly, then gets up, and prepares to wash his face in the bathroom. He hears the sound of water in the bathroom. Eh, what is Wushu doing in the bath at this time?


    In a flash of doubt, he went to the master bedroom.


    In the bathroom of the master bedroom, there was the toiletries she used last time. She brushed her teeth by the way and came out of the bathroom. She saw Huoyan pouring in from the outside. There was only a bath towel around her waist. She should have just taken a bath.


    The water on his body has not been dried. The water drops slide down his deep three-dimensional face to his strong jaw, then down his smooth neck to his strong chest, tight and powerful abdomen, then the Sexy Mermaid line, and finally into the white bath towel.


    It''s so sexy!


    It''s not right for you, uncle. How can you run around in your bathrobe? Although this is your home and your room, am I still here?


    Can''t you just stop being so casual?


    How attractive are you, don''t you know?


    Can you take my feelings into consideration?


    He swallowed his throat, but saw that Uncle Wu didn''t go to the cloakroom. Instead, he stopped and said to her, "mind, come here."


    When she heard Huo Yan''s words, she suddenly thought of them. When he was at the construction site, he said the same thing. Then when she passed by, he hugged her and kissed her crazily.


    He won''t have to


    "Heart......"


    In a good time, Huo Yanqing called her again.


    He raised his feet and leaned towards Huoyan. He did not dare to look directly at him. He glanced at Huoyan left and right. When he was three steps away from him, he stood still. "Wushu Ah Wushu, you Well


    Huoyan leans to hold the comfortable arm, pulls gently, she falls into his arms, clasps her back head spoon with the other hand, lets her slightly tilt her head, the thin lips are so domineering and quickly press on the comfortable lips.


    Comfortable beautiful eyes open wide, the line of sight is Huo Yan''s sexy and beautiful face.


    Why did Uncle five kiss her again?


    There was no sign of giving her a chance to react.


    Can''t you give me some advance notice?


    Just admitted to like her, didn''t you?


    What do you want to do with these kisses?


    The small heart is almost out of the chest.


    Slowly comfortable brain can not think, completely immersed in the kiss of Huo Yan, eyes do not know when to close.


    His breath is full of the fresh and refreshing smell of his bath, as well as his strong masculine smell, which is fascinating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Xiao Ruize said and handed a bunch of roses to Shu Xin.


    Shuxin waved Xiao Ruize''s flowers and looked at him with a sneer. "Broke up?"


    The bright roses were swept to the ground by Shuxin, and Xiao Ruize saw a shadow under his eyes. But when Shuxin asked, his face suddenly smiled and nodded, "yes, I broke up, and you know why I was with shumengling, because you gave me medicine, or I would never touch her. Later, I was engaged out of frustration. Now I know that she and she My mother misappropriated the funds of your father''s company together. I saw her clearly, and I always loved you. "


    Shuxin''s sneer at the corners of his mouth became more and more intense. He had been with shumengling long before the medicine was administered. Now it''s lucky to put the responsibility on her.


    Also, Shu Mengling and Jiang tingrou misappropriated the funds of lankang company. He had known for a long time that his opportunity to go to the operating table and the position of head of thoracic surgery now all depended on Shu Mengling.


    Oh, it''s good to say that it''s shameless to see Shu Mengling.


    I''ve seen the shameless, I''ve never seen the shameless.


    But she can''t make it clear about the hospital bribery, otherwise, it will give him a sense of prevention and make it more difficult for her to catch him.


    Shuxin said in a cold voice, "are you really a fool, Xiao Ruize? That day, I heard Shu Mengling say that you and she are waiting for me to go to the heart exchange surgery. Do you think I will be with such a cruel executioner as you? "


    "My heart, you misunderstood me. I didn''t work at all that day. It''s Shu Mengling. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital to find out."


    He is now the director of thoracic surgery. People in the hospital naturally flatter him and will help him lie. Is it necessary for her to ask for more information?


    Shuxin didn''t bother to tangle with him, and said directly, "I have a habit of cleanliness. I feel disgusted by men who have been slept by other women, so please don''t appear in front of me to disgust me in the future."


    Now Shu Xin has returned to Shu''s family and set up his own construction company, which is rich and powerful. Such a woman''s marriage will help him a lot in his future career, and it''s just around the corner when he becomes president.


    Xiao Ruize thought that even if comfortable words are hard to hear, he could bear it and hold comfortable arms. "Mind, don''t be like this, I can''t change the past, but I can guarantee that I only love you in the future, and give me another chance, and I will give you the happiness you want..."


    Not far away Rolls Royce slowly came, Song Li looked at the back seat, "five ye, there are men pestering Miss Shu."


    Huo Yan''s long body, leaning up from the back of the chair, frowned a little


    Song Li looked carefully. "It seems that Xiao Ruize, the former boyfriend of Miss Shu, is holding Miss Shu''s arm."


    "Well." The voice is light.


    Song Li, "..." That''s the reaction?


    Song Li specially lowered the speed and asked carefully, "five ye, do you want to drive over?"


    "No." Huo Yan leans back to his chair.


    Song Li, "..." Five ye, love enemy appears, how can you be so calm?


    "Call Zhao Wu and Xue Bing and ask them to come over and deal with it. Then sort out the information about Xiao Ruize and take it to my office."


    "OK." Song left the corner of his mouth and immediately spread a smile. The five masters had no mercy on the enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Also, five Ye''s status is precious. It''s too expensive to compete with people like Xiao Ruize.


    Zhao Wu and Xue bin are enough for Xiao Ruize to drink a pot.


    And Xiao Ruize''s evidence of bribery


    Tut Tut, Song Li shakes his head. He can almost imagine how miserable Xiao Ruize will be in the near future.


    Comfortable to see black Rolls Royce drive by her side without stopping, slightly stunned, this is Wushu''s car, is he in it?


    If in, see a man pester her, how does he have no reaction at all?


    Shuxin was a little depressed. He lost his face to xiaoruize. He shook off his hand. "Xiaoruize, you have enough! I feel that shumengling has no use value, so I began to get entangled? Is it interesting that you have to make yourself so miserable? "


    Xiao Ruize was stunned for a moment, and his eyes quickly crossed a dark color, but his face was a very aggrieved expression, "my heart, how can you think of me like this? I really love you. I used to be nice to you. Did you forget? In the middle of the night, you said you were hungry. I sent you food in the pouring rain. You said you had stomachache, and I left work to send you medicine... "


    In the last life, she was moved by his little tricks and followed him wholeheartedly. In order to break the father daughter relationship between him and Shu Youkang, she put a good miss Shu in the wrong place and went to the days of simple food with him. What was the result?


    She gave up Miss Shu''s identity for him, but he thought she had no money and no power. In the end, he did not love her, but loved her identity and her family''s money.


    That''s why he and Shu Mengling went out to seek her heart.


    In the last life, when she was blind, she could not see Xiao Ruize''s heart like a wolf and a beast under his appearance.


    "Shut up!" Shuxinleng interrupts Xiao Ruize''s words, "it''s impossible for me and you. It''s impossible forever. You''re dead."


    He walked towards the entrance of Huo''s gate.


    Xiao Ruize''s side hand was tightly clenched. He hesitated for a second, but he didn''t give up. He didn''t believe that he would give up all the women for him. It must be because he was with Shu Mengling. She was still not angry. At this time, he had to endure, coax her, and her husband could bend and stretch.


    When Xiao Ruize was about to hold Shu Xin from behind, he was suddenly grabbed by a force on his wrist. Next second, before he knew what was going on, he got a punch in the face.


    Xiao Ruize felt the warm liquid flowing out of the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and wiped it on the back of his hand. The red blood covered the back of his hand. Xiao Ruize raised his eyes and looked angrily at the man who didn''t show up and hit him inexplicably. "You are sick!"


    Zhao Wu looks at Xiao Ruize with sharp eyes, but he says to Xue Bing beside him: "take Miss Shu in and give it to me here."


    Xue Bing is a little reluctant. Since he came out from the army with the fifth master, he hasn''t practiced for a long time. His hands are itchy. Secretary song finally said that as long as people are alive, he can''t miss such a good human flesh target. "You send Miss Shu back to the company, and this man will give it to me."


    Zhao Wu looks back at Xue Bing. "According to the old rules, one game is sure to win or lose?"


    Xue Bing, "come on, who is afraid of whom?"


    Zhao Wu turns around and Xue Bing comes with a round of stone scissors.


    Comfortable, "..." What is the situation?


    Xiao Ruize heard from their conversation that they were comfortable people and were fighting for him.


    Shit, I''ve seen arrogant people. I''ve never seen such arrogant people. Is he a dead man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Xiao Ruize is a doctor. He knows that physical fitness is good for the body, so he has studied Taekwondo for two years, and he has never stopped exercising. Just now, he was totally caught off guard, so he was hit.


    Xiao Ruize clenched his fist and rushed to Zhao Wu, who had just hit him.


    It''s just the same here.


    Xue Bing won.


    Zhao wumianlu is disappointed, perceives that Xiao Ruize rushes towards him, and his eyes are full of excitement immediately. As he prepares to take his hand, he says, "if he attacks me actively, will I still break the rules of the game?"


    Just when Zhao Wu''s hair itched to reach Xiao Ruize''s fist, Xue Bing stretched out his hand and tore Zhao Wu apart. The fist of the other hand touched Xiao Ruize''s.


    The sound of broken bones came from the air.


    Xiao Ruize is shocked back by Xue Bing''s fist. His arm is numb. The bone and joint in his fist are all broken. The pain of heart breaking and lung breaking makes his face white. His legs and feet are soft and he kneels on the ground.


    Xue Bing turns to look at Zhao Wu. "Don''t you send Miss Shu back? Scared her, how do you account for him? "


    Zhao Wu walked to the stunned comfort in a reluctant manner. "Miss Shu, let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Comfortable, "..." What level of security did Huo Yan give her?


    Xiao Ruize knew with one punch that he was not their opponent. If Shu Xin left, he must have finished playing. He suffered from pain and looked at Shu Xin. "Xin''er, even if we can''t start again, you don''t have to find someone to start with me, do you?"


    Shu Xin said that she was innocent, but she could probably guess that Zhao Wu and Xue Bing were sent by Huoyan. Her company is still a long way from the gate here. It takes about five minutes to walk. They can''t know that she is in trouble.


    It turns out that Wushu still cares about her.


    With this recognition, the haze before the comfort is gone.


    She is also too lazy to explain to Xiao Ruize that she can''t talk about bribery for the time being, but it''s OK to beat him and get angry, so that he doesn''t have to worry about her.


    Shuxin looked at Zhao Wu, who was disappointed, and said, "I''ll go back and play for you."


    Zhao Wu''s eyes brightened instantly, and he bowed to Shu Xin with exaggeration, "thank you, Miss Shu."


    Shuxin turns to walk towards the Huo gate.


    "Mind, you can''t do this Oh Poof You Ouch... "


    While walking in, Shuxin listens to the screams of Xiao Ruize behind. He feels that he has never been able to relieve his anger. He wants you to seek my heart, give me medicine, and pester me shamelessly. He deserves it!


    As soon as Shu Xin returned to the company and sat down in the office, Zhu Wenwen came in with an iced coke. "Quench your thirst."


    "Thank you."


    "Are you in love?" Zhu Wenwen stared at the smiling face.


    "Comfortable small face wheezes red," I performance so obvious


    Zhu Wenwen nodded solemnly on her face, "her eyebrows and eyes are shy, and her smile is full of spring."


    "No exaggeration." The cold coke can''t hold the heat wave of my heart because of shyness.


    Zhu Wenwen said, "who''s your boyfriend? Do I know you? On campus or off campus? "


    Shuxin took a few more puffs of coke. She and Huo Yanqing just confirmed their relationship. She didn''t want to let others know their relationship. "Don''t tell you."


    "It''s not Huo Ji Bai, is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "What are you talking about?" he frowned


    "I''m not lying. I have a basis. I saw him drive you to work on a cool locomotive that day." Zhu Wenwen looks envious. "Don''t be embarrassed. Although I used to like him, I don''t have daydreams now. I''ll bless you. I think you are a good match."


    "It''s not him." Shuxin was afraid that Zhu Wenwen would ask again, and hurriedly changed the topic, "what''s going on in huansen group?"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Wenwen looked at Shuxin admiringly. "You''re really a God. Yesterday you said that huansen group would make a big deal. Today, the movie city building that huansen group is responsible for building collapsed. Now, huansen group has become a synonym for tofu dregs engineering. You go to the Internet to have a look and swear. Many projects signed with huansen group have asked for cancellation, I think huansen group is really finished this time. "


    Shuxin, "what''s the response from huansen group?"


    "Not yet."


    In Shuxin''s eyes, it''s the color of thinking. In the last life, the movie city collapsed, six died and two injured. That''s criminal responsibility, so Zhang Guosen pushed Liao Yufan out to take responsibility.


    In this life, there are no dead people, but the collapse of the building is a devastating blow to the reputation of huansen group. What kind of decision will Zhang Guosen make?


    Just as I was thinking about it, my cell phone rang.


    Zhu Wenwen went out when she saw Shu Xin was busy.


    The phone call is from Song Li. I''m glad to open the answer key. "Secretary song."


    "Miss Shu, I have some suggestions for the entertainment city project. Please come here now and let''s discuss it together."


    "OK." Shu Xin hung up the phone and left the office. When he came to the hall, he thought of something. He went to the front desk and asked Zhu Wenwen, "hasn''t song Qin called yet?"


    Zhu Wenwen shook her head. "No."


    Shuxin frown, according to the time, villa there should be phased acceptance, how haven''t you called? Is it a problem with the project? "Well, I''ll go and have a look in the afternoon."


    Shu Xin comes to Huo''s Song Li and waits at the door. "Miss Shu, let''s talk."


    "Good." With song Li, Shu Xin enters the president''s exclusive elevator and arrives at the top floor of Huo family.


    Song Li didn''t take Shu Xin to the Secretary''s office, but went to the president''s office. "Actually, it''s the fifth master who is looking for you. I''m afraid that Miss Shu can''t be separated from her and deliberately found an excuse for work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± comfortable.


    Song Li leads Shu Xin to the door of the president''s office. "Let''s go in, Miss Shu. Mr. five is waiting for you."


    Comfortable to open the door of the office, Huo Yan leans to sit behind the desk, the smoke gray shirt is straight, the sleeve is rolled up at will, pushed on the elbow, the expensive wristwatch is worn on the tight and firm wrist, showing the charm of a successful business man.


    The deep facial features are three-dimensional and distinct, the sexy thin lips are slightly pursed, the hands are groping for the documents that have been translated into Braille, the eyebrows are naturally slightly closed, it seems that the contents of the documents do not satisfy him.


    Perhaps hearing the sound of the door, he looked up slightly. "My heart is coming."


    "Well." Shuxin gently closed the door, went to the desk, "Secretary Song said five uncle to find me something?"


    Huoyan leans from the leather seat, goes around the desk to Shuxin, reaches out and puts her hand into his palm. The dry and warm palm makes her heart beat faster, but also makes her feel safe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Huo Yan leans to the sofa not far away, and they sit down on the sofa, "eat with me."


    Shuxin blinks, a little surprised. She thinks that Huoyan is asking Xiao Ruize about her, but she doesn''t think it''s for her to eat together. At this time, Shuxin finds that the tea table is full of lunch boxes.


    "Hungry? I wanted to eat in the restaurant downstairs with you. I always thought it was spacious. " Huo Yan let go of her comfortable hands and bent slightly to open the lunch box.


    "I''ll do it," he said


    Huo Yan leaned back and gently shook his comfortable, soft hand. Wen smiled and said, "OK."


    Shuxin opened all the boxes and found that most of them were her favorite dishes. She preferred sweet food and spicy food, but Wushu liked light food, but he prepared so many dishes for her. Only a few dishes were light.


    At the same time, when does Wushu know her food hobby?


    After finishing the dishes for Huo Yan, Shu Xin handed him the lunch box and chopsticks together.


    Huo Yan tilts to take over, the slender legs slightly separate, the hand propped up on the knee, ate slowly.


    Comfortable with the lunch box, didn''t eat, the line of sight falls on Huo Yan''s leg that leans to come over suddenly.


    Wushu is wearing navy trousers, which are fine and thin.


    She''s wearing black wide leg hot pants.


    Their legs are separated by a layer of trousers.


    Comfortable to feel the body temperature of Uncle Wu, as if the skin he pasted together was having a kind of current reaction, and his heart was throbbing wildly.


    Comfortable secretly glanced at Huo Yan. His movements were more casual than usual. His eating style was elegant and eye-catching.


    Why is this man so attractive to eat?


    "Why not? Is the dish not to your taste? "


    Huo Yan suddenly looks at Shuxin. Shuxin blushes instantly and quickly takes back her sight. "No, I love it. I like it very much."


    Then I added a sentence in my heart: it''s just that you are more beautiful than these dishes on the table.


    The atmosphere is quiet and warm.


    Huo Yan tilts his head slightly and asks Shu Xin, "is there braised pork ribs?"


    "Well." Shuxin is eating a piece of delicious food. "It''s very delicious. It''s sour and sweet. The meat is tender and sticky. Would you like to taste it?"


    "Good."


    Shuxin also casually said that she remembered that Huoyan didn''t eat too sweet, and couldn''t help but add another sentence, "it''s sweet, does Wushu really want it?"


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a smile slowly, "yes."


    How do you feel comfortable that there is something wrong with this question and answer.


    Shuxin takes a sweet and sour spareribs and prepares to put them into Huoyan''s lunch box. Suddenly, he says, "you feed me."


    Half of the chopsticks stretched comfortably froze and paused for a few seconds. The chopsticks turned around and reached Huoyan''s mouth.


    Huo Yan opened his mouth and ate it. He also put the comfortable chopsticks into his mouth. The sweet and sour sauce on the chopsticks was also eaten by him.


    Her face turned red for a moment, and she always felt that Huoyan had eaten her saliva.


    "Well, it''s really sweet." Huo Yan''s face turned positive after eating.


    And then every three to five Huo feast let Shuxin feed him food, and eat all the dishes that Shuxin likes to eat, but the spicy ones didn''t touch at all, it seems that they really can''t eat spicy.


    A meal, Huo Yan eat with relish, comfortable eat red face.


    After cleaning up the coffee table, go to the window and open the window for ventilation.


    Huo Yan leaned up and took a document from his desk and sat down on the sofa. He said to Shu Xin, "mind, come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    She went to Huo Yanqian and sat down next to her. Huo Yanqian handed her the documents. "Your business is up to you."


    What''s the matter?


    When she opened the document and saw the contents, she was surprised. It was all evidence that Xiao Ruize bribed the president of Tongxing hospital. There were even things she didn''t know.


    Xiao Ruize went to the operating table for the first time, because he was too nervous, he accidentally cut a cardiovascular root of the patient, and then the patient died directly on the operating table.


    But the incident was concealed by the hospital, and the family members said that the patient died of sudden high blood pressure during the operation.


    Before the operation, all the family members signed the consent form, which also indicated that there would be risks in the operation, so the family members of the patient were very sad, but they didn''t quarrel.


    After a comfortable look at the incredible look to Huo Yan, "Wushu, how can you have these things?"


    "It was investigated." Huoyan leans Xinchang''s body on the sofa and puts his long arm on the back of the sofa behind him.


    Shuxin turns to ask Huo Yanqing why he investigates Xiao Ruize, but when he sees the tired color between his eyebrows coming to his mouth, it changes again, "Wushu, are you uncomfortable?"


    Huo Yan leaned his long, bony fingers over his eyebrows and pinched them. "It''s OK."


    "Shall I press your head to ease it?"


    "Is your company OK?"


    "It won''t take a moment." Shuxin has put the document in his hand on the tea table. He is ready to stand up to the sofa and give Huo Yan a massage. His wrist is pulled by him. His low voice rings, "here it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Comfortable turn round, half kneel on sofa, begin to give Huo Yan tilt massage.


    In order to make comfort more convenient, Huoyan leaned slightly to his side, his long legs overlapping at will, one hand on the back of the sofa, the other hand on his legs at will, his eyes slightly closed, and his eyes closed.


    Two people are very close, comfortable while giving Huo Yan tilt massage, while quietly looking at him.


    The facial features are deep and clear, the facial contour is three-dimensional and strong, and there is a sense of masculinity in the elegant appearance.


    His eyes crossed his deep eyebrows, high nose, and finally fell on his sexy thin lips. The picture of two people embracing and kissing appeared in his mind unconsciously. His heart beat was out of rhythm for a moment, and the strength of his hands was also a little loose.


    "Is it acid hands?" Huo Yan leaned to talk and put his hands on his legs on his small comfortable waist.


    She could feel the temperature of his palm clearly through the thin cloth, as if she could ignite the skin at her waist, "No."


    "Well." Huo Yan gave a light answer and didn''t speak any more, but his hands were still on his comfortable waist and he didn''t put them down.


    Comfortable press some absent-minded, a heart in the waist of the big hand, clearly opened the air conditioning, she felt extremely sultry.


    I don''t know how long it took, as if it was only a few minutes, and as if it had been a few centuries, Huoyan poured out, "do you want to do your work, I''m ok."


    Shuxin didn''t insist any more. She felt that it was a kind of suffering when she was swept around by Huoyan. She was about to explode with heat.


    Comfortable to turn back to sit on the sofa, touched his forehead, stay in the air-conditioned room, he even sweating, picked up the papers on the table, "thank you uncle, I''m back."


    "Well." Huo Yan inclined to keep the original position and didn''t move, as if she was comfortable enough to sleep.


    After a few steps, Huo Yanqing suddenly called her, "xiner."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Well?" Comfortable turn around, Huo Yan tilt up from the sofa, toward her side.


    Shuxin stood still, watching Huoyan lean in front of her and stop, then reached out and touched her head. "What do your school''s boyfriend and girlfriend do after confirming the relationship?"


    "Shuxin slightly Zheng for a while," five uncle how suddenly asked this


    Huo Yan put her hand on her shoulder and held it gently. "I''m much older than you. Maybe I have different ideas about love. I want to give you a love process you want."


    Love?


    Does Wushu want to fall in love with her?


    Comfortable heart instant sweet as honey, eyes swing open bright smile, whispered: "Wushu do not deliberately accommodate me, according to your style can also."


    She wants to know the love style and concept of Wushu?


    On a date, he has bad eyes. There should be no such thing as going shopping and watching movies. What will he take her for?


    Shuxin is looking forward to imagining that Huo Yan''s low laughing voice rings in her ear, "are you sure to follow my style?"


    "Well," he nodded


    "Well, do you have time in the afternoon?" Huo Yan''s smile is more profound.


    In the afternoon, she is going to visit Song Qin''s villa, but it''s OK to visit it tomorrow. Anyway, he didn''t call and wanted to date Wushu.


    I don''t know where he will ask her for the first time.


    Shuxin thought so, and said, "yes."


    "Well." Huo Yan leaned her hand from her comfortable shoulder and held her tiny hand along her arm. "I''ll go home with you and take the Hukou book."


    Shuxin blinks, some don''t respond, why should I take the Hukou book for dating? "What are you doing with your HUKOU book?"


    "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage." The voice is light and powerful.


    Relaxed eyes suddenly big, full of shock, the first date to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register marriage?


    This Completely subverted all the imagination of comfort.


    Huo Yan gently pinched his comfortable little hand. "Why don''t you talk?"


    Comfortable, "..." What do you want me to say? What can I say? It''s hard not to say, ''let''s go, let''s get married''?


    Huo Yan could probably guess the expression of Shuxin now, and his voice was tinged with a little teasing, "isn''t it according to my style?"


    I didn''t expect you to be so direct. Would you mind not playing according to common sense?


    Shuxin slightly tooted his mouth and whispered, "who is going to the Civil Affairs Bureau for the first time?"


    Huo Yan, with a thoughtful look on her brow, was silent for two seconds and asked, "dating is the beginning of love, isn''t it?"


    Huo Yanqing joined the army when he was still a teenager. After the accident, he returned to Fancheng, almost no contact with women. He really knew nothing about this.


    Shuxinweizheng, five uncles even don''t know this? But looking back, it just shows that Wushu has never been in love.


    She is his first thought!


    It''s pleasant to think of here. It''s like a rattle with a small head. Then the conversation box opens, "well, dating, watching a movie together, eating an ice cream together, shopping hand in hand, going to the playground together, and then squeezing the bus together..."


    Huo Yan suddenly thought of something to break her heart. "Have you done it with others?"


    Er


    Comfortable feeling that he dug a hole for himself, "some have done it."


    "For example?" Huo Yan was serious.


    I thought for a while and said, "watch movies, squeeze buses..."


    At the same time, Shuxin said that Huoyan frowned a little bit, and her voice was getting smaller and smaller. "That''s all, there is no more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Huo Yan gave a faint "hum" and pondered for a moment, "I''ll arrange my work this weekend, and you''ll also spare time. I''ll do everything you want with you."


    Shuxin thought that Huoyan would be angry. Unexpectedly, she not only didn''t get angry, but also dated her. Her black and white eyes flashed at Huoyan. They all smiled, "OK."


    Huo Yan tilts and gently pinches the comfortable little hand to just let go, "well, you go busy."


    "Well." Comfortable footsteps light to the door, walk a few steps, stop, turn around, look to still standing in situ Huoyan tilt, gently bit the lip, courage to go back, and then one hand hook Huoyan tilt the smooth line of the neck, pull him down a little, fast kiss on his thin lips, "this is a must in love, kiss goodbye." After kissing, she smiled like a successful cat and slipped out of the office.


    Huo Yan''s response was to hear the sound of closing the door. He raised his hand and gently scratched his fingertips across his thin lips. There seemed to be the sweet fragrance of the girl, and the smile on the corners of her mouth slowly rippled open.


    Comfortable back to the company, the cheek is still hot.


    Zhao Wu and Xue Bing stand there like Xiao Baiyang.


    He rubbed his face with ease and walked over. "How about people?"


    Zhao Wu, "hospital."


    "Comfortable," hit heavy


    Xue Bing scratched his head sheepishly. "Our hands were tickling, and we couldn''t help it. But you can rest assured, Miss Shu, that man''s life is not in danger."


    Zhao Wu, "yes, we called an ambulance for him."


    Shuxin frowned slightly. If she called an ambulance, she would be hurt. The information she had just brought from Huoyan could not be used for the time being.


    When these materials are exposed, Xiao Ruize will surely lose his reputation, and Tongxing hospital will surely suffer if its president accepts bribes.


    At that time, when the incident becomes a big one, everyone will pay attention to Xiao Ruize, and his injury will certainly arouse everyone''s curiosity.


    It''s Zhao Wu and Xue Bing who beat Xiao Ruize. They are the people of Huo Yanqing. They don''t want to cause trouble for Huo Yanqing.


    Decided to wait for the injury on Xiao Ruize body to get well before cleaning him up.


    ¡­¡­


    When I went to songqin, Shuxin called him in advance.


    The big director of others is busy, and the assistant Xiaoguang is dealing with everything. He says there is something wrong with the project. He doesn''t know what the problem is. Song Qin tells Xiaoguang''s phone number to Shuxin, and asks her to find Xiaoguang directly to understand the situation.


    When Shuxin called Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang said that he was solving the engineering problem and gave Shuxin an address to let her go.


    I came to Xiaoguang''s Cafe and met Yixi Yang by accident.


    Yang Yixi saw that it was comfortable and her eyes were full of hostility, but because of the presence of song Dao''s assistant, she had to restrain her mood. She smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xiaoguang, "do you know each other?"


    "Comfortable and polite smile," classmate


    Xiaoguang didn''t see the unusual atmosphere between the two men. He said with a smile, "you will know each other better and cooperate more harmoniously."


    Shuxin slightly frowns, what does she cooperate with Yang Yixi?


    Don''t be comfortable to ask, Yang Yixi first can''t hold the breath of asked, "what do I cooperate with her?"


    Xiaoguang introduces to Yang Yixi, "she is the designer of song Dao''s independent villa this time."


    "What? She designed the villa? " Yang Yixi''s face was unbelievable. She thought that song Dao''s villa design must be made by some famous teacher. She never thought it would be comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Yes." Xiaoguang said and looked at Shuxin. "Miss Shu, this is the case. Originally, the villa project of song Dao was contracted to huansen group, but after the collapse of the movie city this morning, I was not relieved to terminate the contract there. Now Miss Yang came to sign the contract on behalf of Tianming group. In the future, the villa project will be taken over by Tianming group."


    Comfortable nod to show understanding, "then today''s acceptance work can be carried out?"


    Xiaoguang, "the project has stopped. The engineers and inspectors of Tianming group will come to inspect it later. You can also go and have a look together. You can start the construction only when there is no problem."


    "OK."


    When Shu Xin came to the construction site of songqin villa, it was already more than 3 p.m.


    In fact, huansen group has been doing a good job in the previous project. This time, Zhang Guosen has moved his mind and wants to keep Liao Yufan. If there is no earthquake, his treachery will succeed, and he doesn''t know the ghost.


    After a test, there is no problem with the project, and then wait for the test results of some materials, if there is no problem, we can start work.


    The sun has set on the west after the work is finished, Xiaoguang said, "it''s hard." Then I would like to invite you to eat in the incense building.


    ¡­¡­


    A large table in the box of the spillway building is full of men, except for Shu Xin and Yang Yixi.


    Yang Yixi glanced at her heart. She sat there quietly to eat, and occasionally stopped to listen to them. There was a glass of wine in front of her. She didn''t drink a drop.


    Yang Yixi''s eyes crossed a gloom. Yu Xiaoxiao made a scene in the classroom before the final exam, which ruined her image. If she succeeded in kidnapping Shuxin in the capital, there would be no later events. In the final analysis, all of this was because of Shuxin.


    Now she has no image in the school, but Shuxin has become the goddess of learning hegemony in everyone''s eyes. In addition, Shuxin won the championship in the architectural design competition, and the principal also looks at Shuxin differently.


    Why is her reputation ruined and her comfort sparkling?


    Now Shu Xin even returned to song Dao to design the villa. After the school, if this matter is spread to everyone''s ears, can''t you praise Shu Xin to the heaven?


    That Huo Jibai''s vision will certainly be attracted by comfortable past, that is the man she looks after, she will not allow anyone to covet.


    The more Yang Yixi thought about the hatred in her eyes, the deeper she felt. Suddenly she thought that when we had a drink together, she said that she had not drunk enough.


    Can''t you drink? Then I''ll let you drink.


    If you get drunk, you will lose your temper. Then let''s see what kind of person you are at a young age.


    Yang Yixi thought so, and took the glass in front of her to Shuxin''s side. "Shuxin, shall we have a drink together? I wish you a pleasant cooperation. "


    "I don''t know how to drink," he said


    "Who in the world can''t drink? I remember that when we had a party, you would drink. We were classmates. Now we can work together. It''s a rare fate. " Yang Yixi held her comfortable arm, as if they were good classmates, "come on."


    "Will miss Shu have a drink?"


    "Yes, it''s boring not to drink when we eat together."


    Xiaoguang also came out and said, "Miss Shu, have a drink. I will arrange someone to take you back when you are drunk."


    It''s easy to see that Yang Yixi is intentional, but it''s hard for her to say anything in front of so many people, and everyone has said so. If she doesn''t drink again, it seems unreasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "I will drink this cup," he said


    Yang Yixi even nodded, "I don''t drink very well, so I''ll have a drink with you."


    Shuxin raises the glass and touches Yang Yixi, frowns and drinks the wine in the glass.


    Shuxin has never drunk white wine before. I don''t know how strong it is. The spicy liquid burns down the throat to the stomach, causing a cough.


    Yang Yixi patted her comfortable back with concern. "Are you ok?"


    Shuxin quietly pushes away Yang Yixi. "I''m ok."


    Yang Yixi took a few steps back and smiled at the man in the opposite direction. "Liu Gong, we often have to deal with Shu Xin in the future. Don''t you have a drink?"


    "I don''t know if Miss Shu appreciates her face?" Liu Gong looks at Shu Xin with questioning eyes.


    "I''m really......" he said


    "Oh, Liu Gong''s toast, she will drink it naturally, and don''t you think it''s OK for her to have a drink? So I said she would drink. " Yang Yixi interrupts the words of comfort, picks up a bottle of red wine and says: "the white wine is too strong, girls really need to drink less, drink red bars, and the red wine can also nourish the face."


    Yang Yixi put the poured wine into comfortable hands, "drink it, don''t spoil everyone''s happiness."


    On the opposite side, Liu Gongduan started a glass of white wine in front of him, looked up and drank it up, then brightened the bottom of the glass, "Miss Shu, I''ve done it."


    Yang Yixi gently pushed her comfortable arm. "They all drink it. It''s boring if you don''t drink it."


    Shuxin took a gnashing look at Yang Yixi, closed his eyes and drank the wine in the cup. Then, without waiting for Yang Yixi to open his mouth, he said, "I''m sorry, you go on. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Yang Yixi watched the small, white face leaving the box. A happy smile came up from the corner of her mouth. People who can''t drink alcohol are most likely to get drunk. She waited for a while to come back from the bathroom and lose face in front of everyone.


    When I came to the bathroom, I felt a lot of pain in my stomach. I was lying on the washing table, and I couldn''t vomit again. I was very sad.


    She promised that Huo Yan would not drink.


    I was going to give him Fu Ji Qu scar cream after I went back tonight. It seems that I can''t do it today. When he found out that she was drinking, she would be angry.


    Shu Xin leans on the washing table and wants to call Huo Yanqing and ask him what he is doing. However, she takes out her mobile phone and finds that she doesn''t know his phone number. Song Li calls her every time.


    Depressed for a while and put the phone back.


    She was ready to go back to the box and leave the washing table. She felt that her feet were also soft. If she didn''t hold the washing table in time, she would surely fall to the ground.


    I''m so drunk.


    Dizzy head, hands and feet do not listen.


    I washed my face with ease. I was sober. The box couldn''t go back. Yang Yixi couldn''t point out how to hurt her, but it was impolite to leave without saying a word.


    Shuxin wants to take out her mobile phone and make a phone call to Xiaoguang. She tells him that she has an emergency and left first.


    Hang up the phone, comfortable to walk on the wall, slowly out of the bathroom.


    When I got to the corridor, my arm was held by someone. I turned my head to look at the person I was in. I was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Huo Jibai looks at the comfortable and drunk appearance and frowns slightly. "How can you get drunk like this? How about five uncles? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    If I don''t return to Huo Jibai, my blurred vision falls on him. "My vision is really good. It''s good to wear."


    Huo Jibai''s mouth curved slightly and looked down at the beige sportswear on his body. It was the suit that was chosen for him that day by Shuxin, "good look?"


    The comfortable little chicken nodded like pecking rice, "it''s pretty, especially pretty, but..."


    "But what?"


    Shuxin beat a wine gap, nose was wine gas stab a while uncomfortable, slightly frown up show eyebrows, slow for a while and then said: "but not five uncle good-looking."


    The smile on Huo Ji''s white face suddenly fades, and the next moment Jun''s face is cold. The long and narrow Feng''s eyes are slightly disdainful, "superficial woman."


    Shuxin pushes away Huo Jibai, "I''m superficial, you stay away from me." Then he continued to walk forward supporting the wall.


    Huo Ji Bai chases up in two steps and holds his comfortable arm again. "I''ll take you back."


    Comfortable struggle, "who want you to send? I won''t take your car. "


    Huo Jibai didn''t let go and walked to the stairway with ease. "I won''t let you sit like this."


    "Happy disdain of the pie mouth," who rare


    Yang Yixi listens to Xiaoguang to say that Shuxin has something to do and leaves first. She comes out of the box in a hurry. She gets drunk with Shuxin. How can she let her go like this?


    Yang Yixi just walked out of the corridor of the box and saw Huo Jibai holding Shu Xinzheng ready to go down the stairs.


    Why is Huo Jibai here?


    Did you meet me by chance?


    Yang Yixi can''t think about it any more. She walked over a few steps and smiled gracefully. "Ji Bai, how are you here?"


    Huo Jibai hears someone calling him, raises his eyes, sees it''s Yang Yixi, and takes back his sight. He doesn''t say a word. He helps Shu Xin to go downstairs.


    At this time, Shuxin''s consciousness is completely chaotic. She wants to sleep when she is drunk. She has no energy. How can she go downstairs? She has just stepped down a ladder and her feet are soft. If Huo Jibai doesn''t hold her waist in time, she almost kneels on the ground.


    Yang Yixi is ignored by Huo Jibai, with a scratch in her eyes. But when Huo Jibai hugs her comfortable waist, her jealousy soars like weeds, her hands on her side are tightly clenched, and her fingernails are pinched into her hands without knowing it.


    Bitch, drunk and seduced her Ji Bai.


    I won''t let you go!


    Yang Yixi watched Huo Jibai holding Shu Xin halfway down the stairs, her eyes full of envy.


    Huo Jibai helped Shuxin out of the building and stopped a taxi, but Shuxin didn''t go in. "I don''t take your car I want to go home... "


    "It''s not my car, it''s a taxi," said Huo


    "You can''t lie to me I can''t be fooled by you... " Shuxin makes great efforts to grasp the door frame of the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jibai easily pulled off her comfortable hand, and then stuffed her directly into the car.


    "Ah I don''t sit I want to tell Uncle Wu You bullied me... "


    With a slam of the door, the comfortable words are blocked in the car.


    Huo Jibai goes around the back of the car, pulls the other back door and sits in. He beats and beats Huo Jibai with ease, but with little strength, "I don''t want to take your car Let me down... "


    When the driver looks at this situation, he doesn''t kidnap young women, does he? Some afraid of trouble, said: "you take another car, I''m going to work."


    Huo Jibai slightly twisted his eyebrows. Naturally, he could see what the driver''s eyes meant when he looked at him. He was about to say something. The window was knocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Huo Jibai lowers the car window, and Song Li''s smiling face appears in front of him. "Little white, young master, five masters come to pick up Miss Shu."


    When Huo Jibai looked at Song Li, he saw that Huoyan was standing in the night, the neon light hit his face as deep as God''s hand carved, and his whole body was cold and powerful.


    Huo Jibai opened the door, got off the car and shouted respectfully, "five uncles."


    "Well." Huo Yan responded with a voice. Song Li helped her to the car and bowed slightly. "Come here, my heart."


    It''s comfortable to see that Huo Yan wants to go over, but his body doesn''t listen to orders, and his hands and feet can''t help him, "Wushu I don''t have the strength... "


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows and heart are slightly frowned. He stoops in and embraces his heart.


    Song Li leads Huoyan to black Rolls Royce.


    Huo Yan took two steps and stopped. "Xiaobai, follow up."


    "Oh." Huo Ji Bai is very reluctant to follow up.


    Song Li drives, Huo Jibai sits on the front passenger seat, Huoyan tilts and sits comfortably in the back seat.


    "Why haven''t you come home so late?" Huo Yan''s deep voice sounded in the car.


    Huo Ji Bai looked back at the back seat of the car, leaned on Wushu''s arms and fell asleep.


    Huo Jibai quickly took back his sight, sat down, looked straight ahead, and replied, "have dinner with friends."


    Huo Yan said "well" and didn''t speak again.


    When the car reached the fork, song left and asked, "where is the fifth master going?"


    Huo Yanqing, "listen to the bamboo villa first."


    About 40 minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of listening bamboo villa.


    Huo Yan leans to Huo Jibai and says, "have a rest earlier."


    "Well." Huo Jibai pushes the door to get off the car. When he closes the door, he can''t help glancing at the back seat of the car, then turns around and leaves.


    It''s almost ten o''clock to return to Qinyuan.


    Ji Chifeng is sitting on the sofa with his cell phone and brushing his micro blog. He hears the sound from the door and raises his eyes. He sees Huo Yan enter the door with ease. Suddenly, the whole person is not well. "This is what you call an emergency?"


    Before Ji Chifeng was changing medicine for Huoyan. After receiving Yang Ji''s phone call, Huoyan said that he would go out for an emergency.


    Then the medicine changed to half, Huo Yan put on his clothes and left.


    Ji Chifeng thought that the company was really in a hurry, so he didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t expect Huoyan to hang him here for more than two hours, so he went to pick him up!


    "Well." Huo Yan took it for granted, "she''s drunk. Do you have any hangover tea?"


    Ji Chifeng didn''t have a good airway: "I won''t give it to you."


    Huo Yan leans straight up the stairs with comfort. "Make a cup of sobering tea."


    Ji Chifeng was so angry that he almost jumped. "I''m not your nanny. I don''t want to carry tea and water."


    Huoyan did not stop. He went upstairs and said, "if you were not here, I would go back to the East directly. Mother Yun is much more careful than you."


    Ji Chi Feng was mad at his head. "You hung me for more than two hours. When I came back, I was asked to work. Now I still think I am not careful enough. You are very righteous. Do you think I am free?" A lot of things are waiting for me in the hospital... "


    Ji Chifeng said it was boring, because Huoyan didn''t pay any attention to him. He had already entered the room with his little sweetheart.


    Ji Chifeng walked into the kitchen reluctantly, making a sobering tea and muttering: "I won''t help you for a while, see how you can feed this sobering tea to your sweetheart, and the drunken people won''t be obedient."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Ji Chifeng comes to the master bedroom with sobering tea, and sees Huo Yan wiping his hands with a wet towel.


    A man with a long and happy body sits beside the bed. His features are deep and hard. The sleeves of his expensive shirt are rolled up and pushed on his elbow, showing his delicate and strong arms. The precious steel band wrist watch on his wrist shows his unusual identity.


    The composure and introvertion of a successful man are exuded in his body. Such a man, at this time, is doing the work of a nanny, which is enough to see how much the person in bed has in his mind.


    Huo Yan''s eyes are not good. He has been served by others all the time. Ji Chifeng saw Huo Yan take care of others so carefully for the first time, with a happy face.


    From Huo Yanqing''s saying that he wants to have surgery, Ji Chifeng knows that Huo Yanqing is in love with this woman with his life.


    Ji Chifeng was slightly shocked, then approached the bed with sobering tea and asked curiously, "what do you love about her? She''s good-looking, but you can''t see her, can you? "


    Huo Yan threw herself into a pause, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "my heart is all right."


    Ji Chifeng, "..." He loves her everywhere, doesn''t he?


    Huoyan wipes Shuxin''s hands, throws the towel into the water basin beside her feet, gets up and helps Shuxin up from the bed, then sits behind her and holds her in his arms, "you feed her with sobering tea."


    "I only feed my girlfriend." Ji Chifeng stood at the edge of the bed without any action. He looked at Huo Yan as if he was free. "Do you want me to feed you?"


    Huo Yan tilts his handsome eyebrows and heart to close slightly, and stretches his long arm, "give it to me."


    Ji Chifeng gave the sobering tea to Huo Yan and laughed and joked, "you are so mean, you can''t take advantage of her words."


    Huoyan ignores Ji Chifeng and takes a SIP to test the water temperature, which is just right.


    Ji Chifeng stood by the bed with his arms around his chest, and said in a leisurely manner, "be careful, don''t dirty your little sweetheart''s clothes, and your bed. It''s very troublesome to change the sheets."


    Huoyan leaned on him with a calm face, without waves or waves. He held the sobering tea in one hand, clasped her jaw with a comfortable neck in the other hand, drank the sobering tea, raised her jaw slightly, bowed her head, kissed her lips, and delivered the sobering tea directly into her mouth.


    Cough, cough


    Unexpectedly, he was fed a meal of dog food. Ji Chifeng choked heavily.


    "You You How shameless! "


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows slightly. "Why am I shameless to kiss my girlfriend?" Then he took the rest of the sobering tea and gave it to Shuxin. Then he laid her flat on the bed, covered her with the air conditioner quilt, stood up and handed out the empty bowl. "Take it."


    Ji Chifeng took over the empty bowl, followed Huo Yan''s steps to the bathroom with a water basin, a curious baby''s expression, "girlfriend? Are you sure about the relationship? "


    "Well."


    "What about the operation? I''m not afraid you can''t take care of her in your life. "


    "No more."


    Ji Chifeng, "!" He urged Huoyan not to listen for such a long time. Now, for the sake of little sweetheart, he would not do it? No, Huo Yan''s operation is also to see little sweetheart, so it''s because of little sweetheart to do or not to do it.


    Shit, do you want to be so infatuated?


    Huoyan leans out of the bathroom, perceives that Ji Chifeng is not following up, and stops, "isn''t it necessary to change the medicine? What are you doing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Ji Chifeng, "..." How does it feel that he is forcing Huo Yan to change his medicine?


    Huoyan leans to the sofa and unbuttons his shirt. When sitting on the sofa, his upper body is bare. His delicate and powerful skin is exposed in the air, which makes people blush and heartbeat.


    The gauze on his shoulder has been uncovered before. At this time, Ji Chifeng just needs to clean up and apply medicine directly.


    The wound has scabbed and is beginning to heal.


    Ji Chifeng said as he applied the medicine: "I don''t understand you. You don''t have to use my medicine to remove the scar. Don''t blame me for leaving the scar."


    Huo Yan tilts light way: "leave scar good."


    Ji Chifeng is hard to understand. "I don''t understand what''s on your mind."


    Huoyan pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak. She thought that when he was just hurt, tears fell from her heart, and a smile came out from the corner of her mouth.


    Ji Chifeng bandaged the wound. "OK."


    Huo Yan leans to pick up the shirt next to him and puts it on his body. His long fingers are buttoning, and he says, "I''m so sad."


    Ji Chifeng cleans up the medicine box. After two seconds, he comes to Huoyan and suddenly says, "what do you mean?" his eyes are wide and his face is unbelievable. "Just to make your little sweetheart love you, so you''d rather leave scars?"


    Huoyan''s silence is the default.


    Ji Chifeng shook his head. "You''re hopeless. You can''t help yourself from being addicted to beauty."


    Huo Yan leaned on her clothes and looked up slightly. "Aren''t you very busy?"


    Ji Chifeng hears Huo Yan''s next sentence in a flash: how can we not leave?


    After more than two hours of airing, he was instructed to make sober tea, and then after changing the medicine, he was considered to be in the way?


    It''s not that fast, is it?


    Ji Chifeng packed his medicine box and sat on the sofa. "It''s too late. I''ll stay with you tonight."


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK." Ji Chifeng leaned into the sofa, "and I''ll sleep on this sofa." Humph, I won''t let you and little sweetheart have a sweet honey. I''ll kill you.


    "Well." Huoyan''s voice is light.


    Ji Chifeng twisted his eyebrows and looked at Huo Yan, who had a light face. Should this be the reaction?


    Shouldn''t he be rushed away?


    Ji Chifeng thinks that Huo Yanqian must be pretending to be forced. He insists again, "I''ll sleep on this sofa and have a room with you!"


    "Whatever you want." Huoyan leans to the cloakroom and takes his pajamas to the bathroom.


    Then the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Ji Chifeng takes out his mobile phone and plays the game in a good mood. He waits for Huoyan to be anxious for a while. He is always calm like a mountain. He hasn''t seen what he looks like. Ji Chifeng is looking forward to it.


    Huo Yan poured out of the bath, dressed in a dark blue silk Pajama, took off the strictness of his suit when it was stiff, showed the taste of a good man at home, rubbed his wet hair and said carelessly: "I''m more durable, my heart and voice are good, are you sure you can bear it?"


    Ji Chifeng almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood and stood up from the sofa. "I didn''t find you so shameless before Huoyan dumped me."


    Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows slightly. "I sleep with your girlfriend?"


    Ji Chifeng was so angry that he jumped, picked up the medicine box and went out, went to the door and looked back. "Animals and clothes, I want to tell your little sweetheart, you are a well-dressed animal with good appearance." He went downstairs in a huff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Huoyan turns to the cloakroom, blows his hair dry, comes to the bedside, and lies down beside him.


    The girl slept soundly and breathed evenly.


    The air was filled with the freshness of his bath and the faint fragrance of her body.


    Originally, Ji Chifeng was only joking about what he said. In this situation, Huo Yanqian''s body reacts because of his words.


    Turn around, stretch out your long arm, and hold your heart in your arms.


    The smell seems to be more and more clear.


    Drill into the nose, the body is even hotter.


    Want to let go of her, but also reluctant.


    A kiss fell between her hair, Huoyan pressed the desire in her body, and the strong self-control overcame the agitation and gradually fell asleep.


    At night, she felt a little dry, slowly opened her eyes and saw the furnishings in the room. She was shocked. How could she be in Wushu''s room?


    There was a little heaviness in her waist, and her eyes dropped slightly. Then she saw a strong hand on her waist.


    It is also at this time that you can feel the warmth of your back and the sound of a strong heartbeat.


    Her heart was beating fast, and she was sleeping with her back in Uncle Wu''s arms.


    What''s the matter with a moment''s confusion of comfortable thoughts?


    Isn''t she eating with Xiaoguang in Yixiang building?


    It''s easy to recall that she was intoxicated by Yang Yixi, and then met Huo Jibai. After that, she seemed to see Huo Yanqing, so she was picked up by Huo Yanqing?


    He gently pinched Huo Yanqian''s wrist, slowly took his hand off his waist, gently lifted the quilt, and sat up quietly from the bed.


    Turn around, Huo Yan lies on his side, his deep face becomes more and more three-dimensional in the orange light.


    Below is the dark blue Pajama, the collar button opened two at will, revealing the honey color healthy skin and the sexy clavicle.


    The fine fabric wrapped his happy body properly, and the tight muscle lines of his lower abdomen could be seen.


    Comfortable eyes continue to go down, tight waist, then the crotch up tight


    The comfortable line of sight looks like being scalded in general, hurriedly takes back, must be her eyes dazzled, big night sleeps, how can five uncles have the reaction there?


    Comfortable hands cover the hot cheek, despise yourself in the heart, where do you look in the evening?


    But she didn''t mean it. She just looked at it casually. Unexpectedly


    Is it a daze?


    I couldn''t help but sneak another look at it. The silk fabric is thin and fit, and the body lines are clear. The * * there is very obvious.


    Comfortable heart a burst of war disorderly beat, hurriedly turned around and got out of bed, into the bathroom.


    Hands on the washing table, because the heart beat faster, breathing is also disordered.


    It took a moment to calm down.


    Today, I went to the construction site for a busy afternoon, and I sweated a lot. At this time, I just felt that I was sticky and uncomfortable, and I still had a smell of alcohol, which was uncomfortable.


    Comfortable to see a robe on the clothes rack, I plan to take a bath.


    It''s too late. I didn''t wash my hair. I tied a ball on my head with my long black hair.


    The warm water is very comfortable. I can''t help but wash it for a while.


    The robe is made by Huo Yan. It''s very clean. It''s full of the smell of sunshine. It''s very comfortable to wear. It''s becoming more and more slender and petite. The robe directly covers her calf.


    She tied her belt comfortably, put down her long hair and thought as she walked to the door of the bathroom. After going out, she would not dare to sleep with Uncle Wu again. She''d better sleep next door.


    Open the door between the bathroom, comfortable by the shadow beside a jump.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Huo Yan leaned lazily against the nearby wall, biting a cigarette at the corner of his mouth, and the air was filled with a faint smell of nicotine.


    Isn''t he sleeping?


    Why do you smoke here in the middle of the night?


    Do you want to go to the toilet?


    No, there is also a bathroom in the second bedroom next door. If you are in a hurry, you can go to the next room. There is no need to wait here, right?


    Comfortable lightly pressed to press because of fright and jump fast chest, gently shouted: "five uncles."


    Huo Yan took the smoke from the corner of his mouth, twisted it out, and threw it into the garbage can at his feet. Then he approached Shu Xin, "drunk?"


    My voice is hoarse. I don''t know if it''s because I just woke up or because I smoked.


    "Wake up." Shuxin stood still at the door, watching Huoyan lean straight towards her, and saw that he had come to her, but still didn''t want to stop.


    Is Wushu''s sense of distance disordered?


    Comfortable subconsciously back, "five uncles, you don''t go forward, to hit me."


    Huo Yan inclined as if he didn''t hear comfortable words. He kept on walking and pushed comfortable to the corner.


    The back is pasted on the cool wall, hands are against Huoyan''s warm chest, "Wushu, you What do you want to do? "


    Huo Yan leans one hand to hold comfortable shoulder, one hand props on the wall, imprisons comfortable in the bosom, "how to drink again?"


    Comfortable is surrounded by a strong masculine atmosphere, accompanied by a light cigarette smell, which makes her breathe a little tight, and her heart rate starts to accelerate unconsciously.


    She raised her head slightly, and the handsome brows and hearts of five uncles frowned slightly.


    Because she drank, so uncle five angry?


    A flattering smile came up from the comfortable corners of the mouth. The eyes that had just bathed were full of water vapor. They were bright and clear. They were very beautiful. "What I don''t want to drink is forced by the situation."


    Huo Yanqian was very alert because he had been in the special forces. When he woke up comfortably and took his hand off, he woke up.


    Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, I knew that she should take a bath. Huo Yan was upset and couldn''t sleep.


    I wanted to smoke a cigarette to suppress the dryness and heat in my body, but when I opened the bathroom door to call him Wushu, the blood in my body suddenly surged up, and the dryness and heat in my stomach could not be suppressed.


    At this time, the two people are close to each other. They are just taking a bath. Huoyan can smell the fragrance of her body and the fragrance of her body.


    In addition, the girl''s deliberately pleasing voice, soft and waxy, makes his body hot and dry for a moment.


    Huo Yan''s hands on the wall were changed to clasp the comfortable back of his head, bow his head and kiss the comfortable lips.


    Shuxinshuilingling''s eyes blinked. Why is Wushu''s kiss so unexpected?


    Huoyan gently Prys open the comfortable teeth and sweeps the sweetness in her mouth inch by inch.


    His face was hot, he closed his eyes slowly, and his hands on Huo Yan''s chest were changed into his pajamas.


    The slightly bitter tobacco flavor in his mouth immediately integrated into her mouth, mixed with his strong masculine flavor, so that she was intoxicated.


    The two met with each other.


    The body of Huo Yan''s kisses is warm, his legs are soft, and he can''t stand stably. His hand holding his pajamas is loosened, and his smooth neck is encircled, which makes him not slide to the ground.


    Huo Yan leans her hand on her comfortable shoulder to her tiny waist and gently rubs it across her nightgown.


    Comfortable waist is the most sensitive, at this time, I feel numb all over, and the voice of exhortation can not control escaping from the lip corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The man''s hot breath, as well as the warm breath when talking, are all sprinkled on the comfortable face, and the cheek is burning hot.


    Comfortable hands hold Huo Yan''s warm chest and lean back slightly to avoid the breath that makes her blush and heartbeat.


    Huo Yan leaned back and said, "hmm?"


    A simple pronunciation, low magnetic, dyed a trace of evil and wanton style.


    Get comfortable body is soft, collect Mou son to say in a low voice: "like."


    Huo Yan leans to get the answer he wants, smiles at the tip of his brow and the corners of his eyes, and asks in a hoarse voice, "you just wanted to kiss me to express your thanks?"


    "Well."


    "No sincerity, I''ll teach you." Huo Yan said and kissed his lips.


    Her heart and heart are relaxed and her breath is full of the clean and smelly male breath of Huoyan. Because he is so unknown to protect her, her heart is filled with emotion and sweetness. At this time, she just wants to be close to this man.


    Comfortable in Huo Yan''s little hands slightly clenched his chest, and then actively hooked Huo Yan''s smooth neck, slightly opened his lips to cater to his kiss.


    Huo Yan''s response was more intense.


    Countless ambiguous factors explode in the air.


    The temperature soared.


    After a passionate kiss like a storm, Huo Yan let go and held her for a breath.


    Comfortable and feel Huo Yan''s stomach, but feel a few times, then no longer so flustered, only the soft body against him, waiting for their breath gradually stable.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been three days since the movie city building collapsed.


    The day after the incident, Zhang Guosen pushed Liao Yufan out, just like the previous world, saying that the building collapsed because of the earthquake resistant design of Liao Yufan.


    It has to be said that Zhang Guosen is really a selfish, extremely insidious and despicable villain.


    In order to keep Liao Yufan, he moved to the building. Now something happened. In order to maintain the reputation of the company, he pushed Liao Yufan to fengjianlangkou.


    What''s the difference between his doing this and destroying Liao Yufan?


    After two days of misunderstanding and abuse from the outside world, Liao Yufan''s spirit should be on the verge of collapse now. I feel comfortable that this is the best time for her to fight.


    But before she can find Liao Yufan, she has to find someone else.


    It''s the woman she saved from the iron frame before the movie city building collapsed.


    It can''t be settled without her help.


    She was one of the six dead and two wounded after the collapse of the last movie city.


    Liao Yufan wrote a touching suicide note before he committed suicide, which was widely publicized by the media. In addition, the heavy casualties of six deaths and two injuries attracted the attention of the superiors. The superiors sent people to thoroughly investigate the collapse of the movie city. At last, the matter came to light and Liao Yufan was innocent.


    However, when the woman who was seriously injured and hospitalized, that is, the woman who was relieved that day, learned that it was not Liao Yufan''s fault, but Zhang Guosen''s trick, she burst into tears and told an unknown secret.


    According to the address Yang Ji gave her, Shu Xin came to a small bungalow.


    This area is a bungalow, a famous "slum" in Fancheng.


    Comfortable to walk to the door and knock, a moment later, the door opened from inside.


    The whole person who came to watch the door was stunned


    Wei Zichen, who was in the door, was also surprised. "How can you come here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Zichen, who''s here?" A woman''s voice came from inside.


    Wei Zichen replied, "my classmate." Then he turned to Shu Xin with a smile and said, "come in."


    Shuxin enters with surprise and doubt. When she sees the woman drying clothes in the yard, she is stunned.


    When seeing Wei Zichen, Shuxin thought that she had found the wrong place. Seeing this woman, Shuxin knew that it was right here.


    The woman who dried the clothes looked back. When she saw the comfortable clothes, her eyes were full of excitement. She put down the clothes that were ready to dry in her hand, walked towards the comfortable clothes, then she knelt down in front of the comfortable clothes, kowtowed and said: "thank you, thank you..."


    Wei Zichen is totally stupid. What''s the matter?


    How can mom be so polite to comfort?


    Shuxin hurriedly reaches for Wei Zichen''s mother. "Get up, get up."


    Zhang Qiuju stops kowtowing, but doesn''t get up, but drags Wei Zichen, who has a silly face, "Zichen, hurry, kneel down and kowtow."


    Wei Zichen''s eyes were so stupid that he was almost moved out. He was stunned for two seconds and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? She is my classmate. How can you... "


    Zhang Qiuju said: "she risked her life on me on the day of the earthquake. She was my life-saving benefactor. Without her help, I would have been buried in the ruins."


    Wei Zichen looked at Shuxin, and the bottom of his eyes was too thick to open his gratitude. He moved his feet and was ready to kneel down. Shuxin stopped him. "Wei Zichen, we are classmates. Don''t do this for me like your mother."


    Wei Zichen lives here.


    Shuxin continued, "help your mother up."


    Wei Zichen looks at Zhang Qiuju and feels comfortable. I don''t know how to do it?


    I''m too lazy to deal with Wei Zichen. It''s the time to give her this move. I''ll pull Zhang Qiuju up with my hands, "Auntie, hurry up, I can''t bear it."


    Zhang Qiuju''s eyes were filled with tears, and she would not get up even if she held her comfortable hands. "I can bear it. I know how dangerous it was that day. Maybe you will die there with me, but you haven''t left me. I''ve been asking about you these days, but I haven''t got any useful information."


    Shuxin is in a hurry. She kneels down with Zhang Qiuju. "Auntie, it''s not as serious as you said."


    Wei Zichen saw that both of them were kneeling on the ground, and was shocked for a moment. Then he said to Zhang Qiuju, "Mom, please get up. What can I do for you


    "Yes, yes, get up," said the room I''m very happy.


    Finally Zhang Qiuju in order not to let Shu Xin kneel together, just got up and tightly grasped Shu Xin''s hand and entered the room.


    Wei Zichen put the tea in front of Shu Xin and sat down on the opposite sofa.


    Zhang Qiuju calmed down and asked Shuxin, "are you looking for Zichen?"


    Wei Zichen also looked at ease, and his eyes could not conceal his feelings. He did not tell anyone the address of his home. How did she know?


    Shuxin shook his head. "No, I''m here for you."


    "Ah?" Zhang Qiuju had some accidents. "Come to me?"


    "Well." I took a good look at Wei Zichen. I don''t know whether Wei Zichen knew that. Is it bad to say it in front of him? If Zhang Qiuju didn''t tell him, after all, it''s a matter of human life.


    Wei Zichen knew that Shu Xin was not coming to him. He was disappointed. He saw the meaning of Shu Xin''s expression in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "let''s talk. I''ll go out and have a look." Then he left the living room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    I feel comfortable with a smile around my mouth. I''m worthy of being the monitor. I can really watch what I say.


    Shuxin watched Wei Zichen''s tall figure disappear at the door and then turned to Zhang Qiuju and said, "Auntie, I have something to ask you for help. Do you want to help me?"


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Qiuju pretended to be angry and gave a comfortable look. "My life is saved by you. If you have anything, I will do it."


    Shuxin thought about the words in her heart before she said, "Auntie, Fuyuan..."


    Shuxin said the word "Fuyuan". Zhang Qiuju''s face turned white in an instant.


    Comfortable and considerate stopped and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    Zhang Qiuju is embarrassed to have her hair cut. "It''s OK, you go on."


    Shuxin was silent for a moment, and thought about it or another way to say: "actually, the collapse of the movie city was not Liao Yufan''s seismic design error, but Zhang Guosen did something about the pillars of the building, just in time for the earthquake, and he threw dirty water on Liao Yufan in order to avoid responsibility."


    Zhang Qiuju was shocked. "Did Zhang Guosen do it?"


    "Well," he nodded


    Zhang Qiuju''s hands began to tremble a little and her eyes were full of fear. The images that often twined her in the dream came to mind instantly, and the tragic scream seemed to reverberate in her ears.


    Fuyuan is the name of a commercial house, which is contracted and built by huansen group.


    Zhang Guosen and their general contractor foreman surveyed the construction site that day. They stood on the 26th floor of the building. They stood on the sixth floor. The building was basically built, and there were no workers on it.


    Zhang Qiuju went up to take the tools he had forgotten on it. Unexpectedly, he heard Zhang Guosen''s angry voice.


    Zhang Qiuju subconsciously stops. The rough room just built has no door or window. It is very empty.


    Zhang Qiuju looks out a little and sees Zhang Guosen standing cold face not far from the window and scolding the general Baotou.


    Far away, she couldn''t hear what they were arguing about.


    Later, the quarrel became fiercer and fiercer. Somehow, Zhang Guosen pushed the general contractor. The general contractor stepped on a brick under it and staggered for several steps. Then Zhang Qiuju saw the general contractor fall from the window.


    That scream


    "Auntie, don''t be afraid." Shu Xin holds Zhang Qiuju''s hand tightly. She knows that it has caused a deep psychological shadow for Zhang Qiuju. She cried so much when she was interviewed in the last life. "I''ve also heard a little bit about the Fuyuan project. One person''s life is gone. Instead of half guilt, he wants to hurt others now."


    Zhang Qiuju''s face is full of grief and guilt, her voice is shaking, and some words are incoherent. "I''m just a worker who has no power or power I can''t fight Zhang Guosen Zichen needs my care I dare not expose him I am too cowardly I''m sorry, boss... "


    Zhang Qiuju said with tears streaming down her face.


    "I know you have your scruples." Zhang Qiuju was comforted with a soft voice. "But we can''t tolerate Zhang Guosen and let Liao Yufan be framed by him. Be brave this time. I will accompany you to expose his true face, OK?"


    Zhang Qiuju stared at Shuxin, saw the justice and firmness of Shuxin''s eyes, the warm temperature of her palm, melted Zhang Qiuju''s heart bit by bit, drove away her fear, and finally Zhang Qiuju nodded, "OK."


    About half an hour later, Wei Zichen came back, and Shuxin and Zhang Qiuju finished talking.


    I''ll leave you alone if I have something else to do


    Zhang Qiuju said, "do you want to eat here before you leave?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Shuxin blinks at Zhang Qiuju, "Auntie, you know, some things are not good for a long time. I have to deal with them as soon as possible, and I will come back for dinner when I have a chance."


    Zhang Qiuju nodded clearly, "OK." Then I look at Wei Zichen, "Zichen, you can give me comfort."


    "Well." Wei Zichen said and comfortable out of the living room.


    In the narrow alley, the two walked side by side.


    "I didn''t expect there was such a coincidence in the world. Aunt Zhang is your mother."


    Wei Zichen turned his head and took a comfortable look. There was a shallow smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth. Under the sunshine, her eyes were like stars in the sky, bright, clean and thorough.


    Wei Zichen''s heart moved, and hurriedly looked away. He said sincerely, "thank you so much this time. My mother and I live together at home. My mother is more important to me than my life."


    "Why are you so serious?" He clapped Wei Zichen''s shoulder comfortably and generously, "did you forget that you promised to be my brother in the playground last time, and I expect you to cover me when I go to school."


    Wei Zichen lowered his eyes slightly. "No problem, your business will be my business in the future."


    I''ll thank you first


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Xin goes to Liao Yufan''s house and rings the doorbell. There is no movement for a long time.


    She pressed again several times and still didn''t respond.


    Not at home?


    I was relieved to hear someone talking about it.


    "Why don''t these media die?"


    "It''s just that I''m tired of knocking at the door every day."


    "If it goes on like this, people will be driven mad by them."


    I turned around and saw some women talking and walking to the elevator.


    Liao Yufan was afraid to open the door because of the media.


    It''s such a big thing. Who doesn''t want to get the first-hand information?


    I''m afraid that Liao Yufan can''t answer the phone now. After thinking about it, I edited a text message.


    [I''m comfortable. Last time we talked about the cafe opposite the construction site of the movie city, you left angrily. I can help you get through this difficulty and open the door. ]


    at this time, Liao Yufan was sure that he would not easily believe others'' words like a frightened bird. He explained it very clearly and said it was OK after seeing it.


    In the room, Liao Yufan sat on the carpet beside the sofa, holding a can of half drunk beer in his hand. On the ground and on the tea table, there were empty cans that had been drunk out. They were all in a mess, with a sense of decadence.


    Liao Yufan didn''t close his eyes for a few days. His eyes were sunken. A blue beard appeared on his chin. His face was gloomy and his eyes were dull. The whole man was like a lost soul.


    At this time, Chen Xiang, his wife, came out of the room with Liao Yufan''s mobile phone in her hand. She squatted down and handed it to him. "Yufan, someone sent you a message."


    Liao Yufan didn''t seem to hear Chen Xiang''s words. There was no expression on his face. He mechanically poured the wine into his mouth.


    "It''s a person called Shuxin who says he can help you through this difficulty." Seeing that Liao Yufan didn''t speak, Chen Xiang said the information briefly.


    Liao Yufan was able to look back at Chen Xiang, then smiled sarcastically, "who can help me when things get to this point? Unless Zhang Guosen comes out to help me clarify, but since he framed me, how can he come out to help me? "


    Chen Xiang was stopped by Liao Yufan''s words, and her eyes were filled with despair. After a while, she said, "I just went to the door and saw a girl in her twenties. She doesn''t look like a media reporter. She shouldn''t be malicious. Would you like to see her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "No see." Liao Yufan said and poured himself a mouthful of wine.


    Chen Xiang squatted on the ground and looked at Liao Yufan for a while, trying to persuade him to drink less wine and open his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything. He got up and walked into the room. After a few steps, he stopped again. He turned back and said, "by the way, she also said that you met in the cafe opposite the construction site of the movie city and said that you were angry and left."


    Chen Xiang said that Liao Yufan did not respond to this sentence, and turned to the room.


    Liao Yufan''s eyes moved, thinking of something, he lost his beer in a hurry, got up from the ground and ran towards the door like a gust of wind.


    Open the door, it''s empty.


    The light in Liao Yufan''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Chen Xiang sees Liao Yufan running out hurriedly and also follows him, "what''s the matter?"


    Liao Yufan shakes his head dejectedly and turns to go inside.


    Chen Xiang is going to close the door. When the door is about to close, someone stops him.


    Shu Xin waited at the door for a while, but no one opened the door. She wanted to see if she could help the property management. Just after walking down the stairs, she heard the door open. She hurried back and reached the door that was almost closed in time. "Hello, I''m Shu Xin. Is Liao Gong there?"


    "He..." Before Chen Xiang finished speaking, Liao Yufan went back and said, "yes, I am. Miss Shu, please come to the room."


    Comfortable sitting on the sofa, watching the tea table on the crooked seven vertical eight beer can slightly frown.


    Chen Xiang went to the kitchen to make tea.


    Liao Yufan picked up the mess and said, "it''s a bit messy at home, which makes Miss Shu laugh."


    Soon the living room was cleaned up. Chen Xiang put the tea on the tea table and stood aside quietly.


    Liao Yufan looked at Shuxin with expectation. "Is it true that Miss Shu said she could help me through this difficulty?"


    "Well." Nod your head comfortably.


    Liao Yufan''s eyes brightened. "What can miss Shu do?"


    "Comfortable light way:" let Zhang Guosen take the initiative to take all responsibility, personally come out to clarify for you


    The light in Liao Yufan''s eyes disappeared in a flash. He thought that Shuxin could do something unexpected. After all, Shuxin reminded him to guard against Zhang Guosen last time in the coffee shop. He blamed him for not listening to her and left. Now he knows that Shuxin is really for his good.


    So he subconsciously believed in comfort and thought that she could really help him. Unexpectedly


    Liao Yufan looks depressed. "It''s Zhang Guosen who framed me. How could he help me clarify? What''s more, you said that to let him take all the responsibilities, even more impossible. Taking the responsibilities means that he admits that the collapse of the movie city building is a problem of his project. Then his company is destroyed. How can he do such a thing? "


    "Something is more important than the company." Take the cup with ease, gently blow the tea floating on the water, and then gently sip it, and continue to say: "this matter was originally caused by him, so he should take the responsibility, as for whether he will take the responsibility..."


    It''s not something you should be concerned about. I have my own way


    Liao Yufan saw the firmness in Shuxin''s eyes, and a little bit of starlight appeared in his despairing eyes again. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "Miss Shu, I have never met you before. Why do you believe me so much?"


    Shu Xin said directly to help him, indicating that she believed that this incident really had nothing to do with him.


    After the collapse of the movie city, everyone condemned him, insulted him as a bullshit structural engineer, a bad structural engineer, surrounded by the media, and despised him by his relatives and friends.


    No one but his wife believed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    But comfortable - a stranger who has nothing to do with him, not only believes him unconditionally, but also says he wants to help him.


    Although he doesn''t know whether the final comfort can really help him clarify this matter, but her trust, this intention, he will remember for life.


    I don''t know how to answer for a while. I can''t say that I am reborn and know the cause and result of things.


    Shuxin thought for a moment and said, "because I believe in Liao Gong''s character."


    After hearing this sentence, Liao Yufan''s eyes turned red, and he said sincerely: "at the beginning, you let me guard against Zhang Guosen. I not only wronged you for making a quarrel, but also left angrily. I didn''t expect you to believe me unconditionally. I''m ashamed of my trust in Miss Shu."


    "I can''t blame you for that. I don''t speak in the right way. It''s understandable that you may misunderstand me."


    Seeing Shuxin''s understanding, Liao Yufan felt more guilty and swore: "if Miss Shu can really return me this time, I Liao Yufan swear to follow Miss Shu wholeheartedly in my life."


    She smiled happily. Unexpectedly, before she spoke, Liao Yufan first offered to go to her company, which was just what she wanted. She spent so much time on it. "You are enough."


    The two chatted for another moment before leaving.


    Last time, Shu Xin saved Zhang Guosen''s personal number from Song Li. In the car, she dialed Zhang Guosen''s phone and got through in a moment. "President Zhang, I''m Shu Xin. I have something to talk with you. Let''s meet."


    That end listens to be comfortable, the tone suddenly cold down, "I have nothing to talk with you."


    Comfortable to hear that end want to hang up the phone, slowly said: "about the Fuyuan project..."


    Comfortable specially said here to stop.


    After a moment of silence, the tone became a little tense What do you want to say? "


    "I''ll be in your company in a minute. I''ll talk about it later." Shuxin said and hung up directly.


    Shu Xin came to huansen group and reported her name at the front desk. Immediately someone led her into the elevator. Obviously, Zhang Guosen had said hello in advance.


    Shu Xin comes to Zhang Guosen''s office and hears the girl''s coquettish voice coming from inside. She can''t help frowning. How can she be there?


    He knocked on the door with ease, and soon the door opened from inside.


    Zhang lulu in the door saw that she was comfortable and the smile on her face suddenly solidified, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here. "


    Comfortable also is not angry, the line of vision crosses Zhang Lulu to look at the man in the office, "Zhang Zong, talk about?"


    Zhang Guosen said from the office in a slightly harsh voice, "Lulu, don''t make a fool of yourself. You go back. We have something to talk about."


    Zhang Lulu turns around and pouts to look at Zhang Guosen. "What do you have to talk to her about?"


    "Listen, go back. I''ll call you later and you can buy your favorite bag." Zhang Guosen has no choice but to move out.


    Zhang Lulu''s face brightened. "Really?"


    "Well."


    The purpose of Zhang Lulu''s coming today is this. Now that it has been achieved, she will leave naturally. She just thought it was really unhappy that she was dressed up as a girl by Shu Xin. She stared at Shu Xin coldly and said, "I have something today, I don''t have time to contend with you, you wait, we didn''t finish last time."


    Then I stepped on the 10 cm thin high heel pedal pedal to walk.


    Shu Xin didn''t take Zhang Lulu''s words seriously and went straight into the office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Zhang Guosen has been sitting in the boss''s chair behind his desk, totally different from the way song nodded and bowed when he saw Song Li last time. At this time, he was totally tall. "What are you talking to me about?"


    He sat down on the sofa and looked at Zhang Guosen with a light face. "I want to talk about a business with Zhang Zong."


    "Zhang Guosen disdained a chuckle," do you want to come here under the banner of Huo''s group to cheat


    "No." Comfortable stretch out the long white onion like index finger to put the pendulum, "it''s my personal business with you."


    "Ha!" Zhang Guosen made no secret of hissing, "what can I have to talk with you?"


    Shuxin takes out his mobile phone and plays with it in his hand. His tone is quite casual. "Talk about the project of Fuyuan."


    The smile on Zhang Guosen''s face froze for a moment, and then the sarcastic words rang out, "aren''t you brain squeezed by the door? The Fuyuan project was completed three months ago. What else can I talk about? "


    Shuxin didn''t speak. He opened the mobile screen and looked at the photos taken from Zhang Guosen one by one. Well, they were very clear.


    Two months ago, the murder happened in Fuyuan. At last, Zhang Guosen said that the head contractor fell down on his own. The new house had no camera, and we didn''t know the truth.


    so Zhang Guosen has the final say.


    The contract Zhang Guosen signed with the family of the general contractor.


    The general meaning is that he lost money, and then he fell down again. The family agreed not to trouble him in the future.


    When Zhang Guosen saw Shu Xin and kept silent, he knew to play with his mobile phone. His face was very ugly. "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play with you. Please leave!"


    "What are you in a hurry?" During the conversation, she edited the photo into a multimedia message and sent it to Zhang Guosen.


    Soon, Zhang Guosen had a text message coming in.


    Shuxin put the mobile phone back in his pocket, raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Guosen. "I''ve sent you something, look at it, and then we''ll talk about it."


    Zhang Guosen frowned, looked at Shuxin doubtfully, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, clicked on the information, when he saw something sent by Shuxin, his eyes crossed a bit flustered, quickly converged, looked at Shuxin angrily, "did you come to me last time disguised as a man to steal this contract?"


    The obvious question is easy and lazy to answer, just lightly said: "you take the initiative to clarify to the media that Liao Yufan has nothing to do with the collapse of the movie city, so I deleted these photos as if I didn''t know anything."


    Zhang Guosen''s "you are not very sick" eyes look comfortable, "is it you didn''t wake up to talk in sleep, or my ears are not good to listen to the wrong?"


    Shuxin knew that Zhang Guosen understood her words, ignored his sarcasm, and then said, "have you ever thought about what consequences you will bear if I send these to the media?"


    Zhang Guosen''s face was a little white, and there was a little tension in his eyes. Then he smiled nonchalantly. "Just send it, which construction company can''t have an accident, let alone I''ve dealt with it, and my family members have signed it. It won''t have any impact on me if you spread it out."


    Shuxin''s eyes were filled with a sneer, and his voice was still loose and not startled. As if he hadn''t heard Zhang Guosen''s words, he continued: "you moved your hand and foot to keep Liao Yufan''s column of the movie city building. Now that the building has collapsed, you should take all the responsibilities. If you take all the responsibilities, the worst thing is that the company fails, but..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Shuxin said that he stopped for a while, and his cold eyes swept straight to Zhang Guosen, and then he said, "if I blow up the project of Fuyuan, a human life, it''s going to be in prison. You''d better think about it and weigh it carefully, which is more important?"


    Zhang Guosen felt nervous for a while. During the earthquake, Shu Xin said that he had moved his hands and feet to the pillars of the movie city building, and he was shocked. Now he even knew that he was doing this to keep Liao Yufan.


    Now she pulls out the case of Fuyuan and says, does she know anything?


    No, it''s impossible. At that time, there was no one else on the floor, only he and the general manager. Now the general manager is dead. He is the only one who knows this matter. She can never know the truth of it.


    Zhang Guosen thought like this, the tense heart calmed down again, and the panic in the bottom of his eyes suddenly disappeared. He said in a big way, "don''t be alarmist here, I''m not afraid of the shadow slanting, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Comfortable mouth corner pull up a smile, body is not afraid of shadow slant? Thanks to his words, this kind of person can''t see the coffin without tears. "I don''t know if Zhang has ever heard a word. If you want to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself."


    Zhang Guosen finally calmed down and began to be nervous again. One sentence from the left of his heart made his heart like a swing swing. He swung up and down again. This kind of feeling was very bad, "what do you want to say?"


    Relieved to look at Zhang Guosen coldly, "is that Baotou''s death an accident or did you do it on purpose? Do you really think no one saw it?"


    Zhang Guosen''s heart sank, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Someone saw you quarrel with Baotou with your own eyes. You pushed him. He fell down from the six story building on the brick and died on the spot."


    Zhang Guosen''s calm face can''t be disguised any more. It''s pale. His hands are tightly clasped to the armrest of the leather seat. After a few breaths, Zhang Guosen''s mind is stable. He says angrily, "I''ll ask the security guard to blow you out here."


    "That day, a worker went upstairs to pick up the tools forgotten there, saw you and Baotou quarrel, and pushed him down the whole process of the floor, and this worker I have found now, these things are also told me by her.


    If you haven''t made a statement at 3:00 this afternoon to take over the collapse of the movie city, I will directly explode the matter of Fuyuan to the media. At that time, the police will certainly intervene in the investigation, and you will wait for jail. "


    Shuxin said that no matter what Zhang Guosen''s reaction, he got up and left directly. The company went out of business and went to jail. Shuxin believed that Zhang Guosen knew how to choose.


    ¡­¡­


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Shu Xin received a call from Zhang Guosen, "let''s meet, Miss Shu. I have something else to talk to you face to face."


    "Comfortable light way:" I am very busy, do not have time, have what matter telephone say


    "I can come to you and give me an address."


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll jump over the wall and hurt me."


    "You I will not hurt you. "


    "I don''t believe it, say no, don''t say I''m dead."


    "Hold on." After a few seconds of silence, Zhang Guosen''s slightly flattering voice came through the electric current. "Miss Shu, you forced me to admit that the collapse of the movie city is not good for you. It''s not good for you to tell the story of Fuyuan. Let''s not talk about it in secret. You can offer a price. How much can we do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    This is to buy her? Zhang Guosen is still very smart. Maybe she is afraid of recording and speaking very tactfully. No one can find any problems.


    This Zhang Guosen is more cunning than she thought.


    Shuxinxiu frowned slightly, thought about it, and said: "excuse me, Mr. Zhang, I''m a man. If I don''t love money, I''m just a man with a sense of justice. I can''t stand your unrepentant behavior. I''d like to hurt others even more. I want to destroy you on behalf of the moon."


    It''s easy to hear that the breath in the microphone is heavy. Zhang Guosen should be angry with her.


    That end was silent again for a moment, "Miss Shu, you should know that I''ve been in Fancheng for so many years. Even if the company collapsed, my contacts and relationships are still there. If you offend me, I won''t have good fruit to eat. This time, you let me go, I''ll make you a friend. If you need to make a call later, I''ll help you. Isn''t it good to have more friends and less enemies?"


    "Are you threatening me?" He frowned and his voice rose slightly.


    "It''s not a threat. It''s to analyze the current situation for you. It''s not good for you. Why do you have to go to this muddy water? I''m thinking about you, too. "


    "Thanks a lot, no need. I have more than an hour to three. I''m ready to meet the media now."


    "Miss Shu, do you have to do something absolutely?" The voice suddenly cooled down.


    "You should be responsible for your own mistakes, so it''s not that I have done everything absolutely, but that you deserve it."


    "You You have seed. OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll make a statement immediately to take over the collapse of the cinema. You promised me that you must do it. "


    "Well, as soon as I see the statement, I''ll delete those photos right away."


    "Miss Shu, are you playing with me? Those photos are not the key to the problem at all, and even if they do, they won''t have much impact. "


    "What do you want?" he frowned


    "Tell me the worker''s name, and I''ll make sure he won''t say it."


    "If you think I''m stupid, tell your name, and then you kill her, then no one will know about your killing of Baotou."


    "It''s against the law to kill. How can I do such a thing?"


    "I don''t know. What can''t you do for such a selfish man?"


    Heavy breathing accompanied by Zhang Guosen''s gnashing voice came from the phone, "why do I believe you? If I take on the collapse of the movie city, what do you do to shake out the matter of Fuyuan? "


    "You have to believe me. There is no other choice." Shuxin said that he no longer gave Zhang Guosen a chance to talk and hung up the phone directly.


    Zhang Guosen released a statement on the Internet at 3 p.m., saying that the collapse of the movie city had nothing to do with Liao Yufan. He also said that he would thoroughly investigate the matter and find out the black sheep in the company.


    Oh! He''s the black sheep himself. How can he find out?


    In fact, Zhang Guosen would say that in a comfortable expectation, how could he be so insidious and cunning a person, and take all the responsibility on himself.


    That afternoon, Shuxin and Zhang Qiuju went to the police station to report the case and told the police about Fuyuan.


    Shu Xin feels that there is no need to be honest with people like Zhang Guosen. If he kills someone, he should be punished by law, or he will waste his life.


    In front of the big right and big wrong, I feel comfortable that I should not be kind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    It''s more than five o''clock since Shu Xin came out of the police station. She didn''t go back to the company. After she separated from Zhang Qiuju, she went home after a casual dinner outside.


    Enter the community, comfortable to see that the familiar Rolls Royce parked in the community, look around, then see Huo Yanqian standing by the car to answer the phone.


    One hand is in the trouser pocket, the other hand is holding the mobile phone and putting it on the ear.


    From her direction, I can see that his profile is deep and hard, and his thin lips are open and closed with a quiet handsome face, which shows the charm of a mature man.


    These days, they are busy with Liao Yufan''s business. They haven''t seen each other for several days.


    It''s almost finished today, and it''s so late. It''s impossible to meet each other. Shu Xin intended to call Song Li after going home, ask him about Huo Yanqing''s phone number, wash and lie down in bed at night, call Huo Yanqing, listen to his pleasant voice, and then go to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, he was waiting for her here.


    The heart beat slightly faster, let go of the light footsteps slowly toward Huoyan.


    Huo Yan listens to the news, hangs up the phone without saying a word, puts the mobile phone back in his pocket, turns around slightly and looks at Shu Xin''s side, "Xin er."


    He can always accurately sense her, even if she has deliberately lowered her pace.


    This point makes you very happy. The corners of your mouth are slightly raised unconsciously. "Five uncles, why are you here?"


    In the middle of speaking, I feel comfortable in front of Huoyan.


    When Huoyan leans to Shuxin and reaches out his hand, Shuxin tacitly puts his small hand into his big hand.


    Mingming and Mingming have just started to communicate. For some reason, they feel comfortable as if they have known each other for a long time. Is this the legend of mutual understanding?


    Huo Yan gently pinched the soft hand in his palm. "Come and have a look at you. Have you eaten?"


    "Have you eaten, Uncle Wu? Have you eaten?"


    "Well."


    "Why don''t you call me in advance? If I go back to Shu''s, don''t you go for nothing? " Comfortable eyes fell on the hands held by the two, cheeks slightly hot.


    "Aren''t you back here?"


    Comfortable, "..." After two seconds thought of what, said: "five uncles, I do not know your phone number."


    "What do you want my number for?" Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a faint smile.


    Shuxin always thinks that Huo Yanqian asked deliberately. Xiumei frowned slightly and said with a small mouth, "where is a girlfriend who doesn''t know her boyfriend''s phone number?"


    Huo Yan''s smile deepened, let go of her comfortable hand, take out her mobile phone with smart voice interpretation function, press key 1, and after a few seconds, the comfortable mobile phone rings, "I don''t have a few numbers in my mobile phone, and those who know my number are all close people."


    She is a person close to Uncle Wu. She is very happy. She lowers her head and saves her number, saying, "when did you save my number?"


    "For a long time, I forgot." Huo Yan put her hand on her comfortable shoulder and said, "what do you save?"


    "Well?" Shuxin didn''t understand. She raised her head slightly. She didn''t know when Huoyan leaned so close to her. At the moment of raising her head, her nose brushed lightly from his thin and quiet lips.


    The tip of the nose seems to flow through a current, crispy and numb, and the cheek is also hot.


    Huo Yan gently sips the corner of his lips, and the corner of his mouth spreads with smile, "isn''t the number to be saved to edit the name? What did you save my number for? "


    "Shu Xin gently touched the tip of his nose," the five uncles saved. "


    "Change it."


    "What''s the change?" he blinked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Feast."


    Shu Xin recited the word "Yan Qing" in her heart, and her heart beat accelerated a lot unconsciously. She bit her lip gently, lowered her head and deleted the words "Wushu". Yan Qing typed them up, "OK."


    "Well, you go up." Huo Yan tilts her hand from her comfortable shoulder to her head and rubs it gently. "I just got a phone call. I have something to deal with."


    I didn''t see each other for several days, but when I saw each other, I felt a little reluctant. But when he said something, she didn''t know what to say. After standing there for a few seconds, seeing that Huo Yan didn''t do anything, she said, "I''ll go up then."


    "Well."


    Turn around and walk towards the unit building.


    "Heart." Huo Yanqing yelled at her again.


    A happy heart, hurried back, "huh?"


    "Tomorrow weekend, I''ll pick you up in the morning. Let''s go out for a rest."


    "Good." I feel a little bit lost in my heart. Is that what I call her? She remembers his date. Didn''t you teach him last time? Lovers in love kiss each other when they are apart.


    "Well, go up."


    Shuxin stood still and watched Huoyan''s inclination quietly from a distance of one or two hundred meters. Since Wushu didn''t understand the sentiment, she would take the initiative.


    I''m glad to go to Huoyan.


    Huo Yan leans to hear the footsteps approaching and asks in doubt: "how come back?"


    "I forgot to do something." Comfortable speaking, slightly tiptoe, quickly in Huoyan thin lips kiss.


    What I want to do, I turn around and run to the unit building.


    Until the footsteps could not be heard, Huoyan leaned open the door and sat in the car.


    Song Li in the car turned the steering wheel and said: "five ye, love is not like this."


    "Well?" Huo Yan looks puzzled.


    Song Li has been sitting in the car. Huoyan can''t see the expression on Shuxin''s face, but he can see it clearly. "Kissing goodbye is a necessary parting mode for lovers in love. Just now, Miss Shu has been waiting for your parting kiss, and you haven''t moved, so miss Shu has just kissed you. You should take the initiative in this matter."


    Huo Yan''s head was filled with images of a few days ago when he and Shu Xin were eating together in the office and kissing him when they were apart.


    Handsome eyebrow slowly frown, eyebrow dye a touch of self blame, after a few seconds, a face of positive asked Song Li: "what else need to pay attention to?"


    "That''s a lot." When the fifth master even had to ask for advice, Song Li couldn''t help floating and began to gush, "let''s say that there are not only separate kisses, but also good morning kisses, good night kisses. The way of kisses is also divided into dragonfly skimming the water, shallow tasting, blending, deep kisses, hot kisses, wild kisses..."


    The next day, I got up early, washed well, put on a light make-up for myself, and the sound of knocking at the door rang as soon as I packed up.


    Open the door with ease, Huo Yan stands at the door, clean white shirt, straight black trousers without any wrinkles. The whole person is calm and introverted with a mature man.


    The deep three-dimensional facial features and the vaguely masculine breath make the comfortable heart beat a little unstable.


    "Five uncles."


    "Well." Huo Yan lean thin lips slightly curved, stretch out hand to comfortable heart, "come."


    Comfortable put the small hand into Huo Yanqing''s big hand, "you wait for me here, I''ll get the bag."


    "No hurry." Huo Yan gently pulled her heart, and then she approached him a few steps.


    Huo Yan leans her other hand to gently hold Shu Xin''s waist, and has kissed Shu Xin several times. Now Huo Yan can accurately find her lips even without clasping her back head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Now, for example, he looks down slightly and kisses his comfortable lips.


    The eyes of shuilingling are wide open. How can Wushu kiss her at the door? What if someone in the corridor passes by and sees it? It''s embarrassing, OK.


    Shuxin''s little heart almost flew out in fright. He put his hand on Huoyan''s tight waist. Just about to push him away, he let her go ahead of time.


    A deep, smiling voice rang in her ear, "good morning kiss."


    Comfortable, "..." How do you feel that Uncle Wu is enlightened? I don''t know how to kiss each other, but I know how to kiss good morning!


    Shuxin takes the bag and Huoyan and goes downstairs together. Song Li waits by the side of the car. Seeing that they are holding hands, they quickly open the back door.


    Two people sit in.


    Song Li drives his car out of the community.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the biggest cinema in Fancheng.


    Huo Yan leans to Song Li on the driver''s seat and says, "you go back. It''s a day off today."


    Song Li''s face was full of surprises and tears. Since he followed Huoyan, he could not see Huoyan. Except for sleeping in the evening, he could hardly leave Huoyan.


    Five years, give him a holiday, this is the first time.


    Song Li was so excited that he couldn''t speak clearly. "Thank you, Mr. Wu Thank you, Miss Shu... "


    Huo Yan leans to lead comfortable hand, two people got off the car.


    "Wushu, shall we go to the cinema?"


    "Well."


    Happy face, but think of Huo Yan''s eyes can''t see, his face is dim again, then he said with a smile: "in fact, the film is not good-looking, why don''t we go to the park for a walk?"


    Huo Yan naturally knew that her little girl was considerate of him. She pinched the palm of her hand gently, and her voice was warm. "I occasionally watch TV at home. I think it''s very interesting to listen to the voice instead of watching the picture. I think it''s more imaginative."


    "Really?" The comfortable and clear fundus of the eye suddenly emerged a bright star light, "you won''t feel bored?"


    "No."


    "Then let''s go in." Happily led Huo Yan into the cinema.


    When I came to the ticket hall, I was so relieved that I was scared by the huge scene. Well, she almost forgot. This weekend, it''s the biggest cinema in Fancheng. It must be full of people.


    "Five uncles, today a lot of people, we might as well come another day."


    "It''s OK. We''re out to play today. We have time."


    In fact, as long as she stays with Huo Yan, she is happy no matter what she does. "Then I''ll go to the queue to buy tickets."


    "Good."


    Looking around for a week, I saw a couple of little lovers standing up beside the small round table not far away. They hurriedly led Huoyan away. "Wushu, you wait for me here, I''ll come when I buy the ticket."


    "Good."


    After setting up huoyanqian, Shuxin goes to the window to buy a ticket. Standing behind the long line, Shuxin looks at huoyanqian. Even though the crowd is like a sea, Shuxin can see huoyanqian at a glance.


    Because that man is so unique, no matter the handsome appearance or the mature and stable aura of a successful man, it makes him look like a luminescent body wherever he is, which can instantly attract everyone''s attention.


    He sat quietly at the small round table, one hand on the table, the other hand on the big legs which were randomly overlapped. His face was quiet and clear, but he was as far away from the noise, independent from the rest of the world, and as beautiful as a thrilling painting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Huo Yan listened and saw a sound of footsteps coming from far and near, then stopped beside him, and then a pair of men and women''s words came into his ears clearly.


    Boy, "tickets are ready."


    Girl, "Wow, this man is so handsome."


    Boy, "more handsome than me?"


    Girl, "mmm."


    Boy, "go back. I won''t see the movie."


    Girl, "don''t be like this, you know I won''t lie. It''s true that he is more handsome than you, but I love you."


    Boy, "what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it. I''ll see a movie later."


    Girl, "I want popcorn, coke."


    Boy, "OK, wait, I''ll buy You are not allowed to stare at him any more. "


    Girl, "OK, I only look at you, just look at you, right?"


    Then there was the boy''s laughter and the sound of footsteps going away.


    Huo Yan listened carefully to the words of the people around him. Almost all of them were girls sitting here waiting. The boys went to the line to buy tickets to eat. Their eyebrows and hearts closed slightly. They pursed their lips and pondered for a moment. Then they turned to face the direction of the men and women talking just now, "hello."


    The girl is secretly watching Huo Yanqian. He suddenly talks to her. He is very surprised and says, "hello."


    "Can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    "Mm-hmm." The girl now has the eyes of stars.


    The one who is waiting in line to buy the ticket is relieved to see Huo Yanqian talking to the girl at the next table. His heart starts to bubble in a flash.


    Isn''t it not close to women?


    What does a stranger have to talk about?


    Because they were far away, the environment was noisy, and they could not hear what they were talking about. They only saw the girl with a smile on her face, staring at Huo Yanqing for a moment, and her ever dim face also had a faint smile.


    What? I even smile at other girls.


    Comfortable people line up here, but they always look at Huoyan.


    At this time, a girl behind suddenly came to her side and said, "do you think that man is very handsome, too?"


    She turned around and looked at the girl beside her. She didn''t know her. "Who are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend to be the man you''ve been staring at."


    Shuxin Zheng for a while, nodded, "well, very handsome."


    The girl''s eyes twinkled, "it''s really handsome. It''s so beautiful. It''s temperament. Ouch, it''s top grade. I want to marry."


    He has a girlfriend


    "I know. He''s talking to his girlfriend. I''m secretly worshipping him. Don''t you watch him too?"


    Shuxinxiu frowned more and more tightly. "That''s not his girlfriend."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I''m his girlfriend."


    "Cough, cough..." The girl looks embarrassed. "That It''s so hot today I''ll get a drink... "


    After the girl left behind, Shuxin moved her eyes to the side of Huoyan. The girl who had chatted with Huoyan before was putting popcorn and coke in the small round table beside Huoyan.


    Huo Yan inclined to the girl and nodded slightly, with a faint smile on her face.


    The vinegar jar in my heart has been completely overturned. I''m so happy to accept the gifts from other girls. I can''t. I can''t watch this movie, so I shouldn''t come out to play. Huo Yan has a poor appearance and outstanding temperament. When he comes out, he will only attract people.


    When she came to Huo Yan''s face, the girl had already entered the movie hall with a boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Huo Yan looks up slightly. "Have you bought the ticket?"


    "No." Chuxindui small mouth, voice grudge.


    Huoyan stretched out his hand. "What''s the matter?"


    Shuxin didn''t hand over his hand. He puffed his cheeks and said, "suddenly I don''t want to see it."


    Huo Yan tilts his hand in the air for a few seconds, takes it back, lands on the small round table next to him, takes up the popcorn and hands it to Shu Xin, "do you want to eat it?"


    "I don''t want what others give you," she said


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded. He lifted a charming radian from the corner of his mouth, and his voice was also tinged with a thin smile, "so you are not happy because of this?"


    Only in the face of comfort, Huo Yan inclined to laugh so away.


    Chuxindu mouth, full of vinegar said: "and do not know the little girl have fun, but also accept other people to send things, what is not close to women are deceiving."


    Huo Yan''s smile deepened, and Wen Sheng said, "things are mine, not from others."


    "I saw her give you, and you lied to me."


    "I asked her to help me buy things. I heard that all around me are men buying tickets to eat. Girls are waiting here. I don''t want you to work too hard, so I asked her to help."


    Comfortable blinking, blinking again, I didn''t expect that things were like this, so the reason why Wushu smiled at other girls was because he was courteous? And he asked for help because he didn''t want her to work too hard?


    The contrast


    The loss and bitterness in my heart are filled with sweetness and warmth.


    Suddenly, Huoyan poured a bucket of honey into it. He was so happy that he was about to burst. He quickly sat down beside Huoyan, took his hand, and said in a small red face, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Huo Yan tilted back and wrapped his comfortable little hand in his palm. "We don''t need to say sorry between us. You are jealous. I''m very happy."


    A pair of men and women passed by, and the girl took the boy''s hand and said, "listen, how well people say love words. I want to be domineering and warm-hearted."


    Man, "darling, I love you."


    Woman, "this sentence is old-fashioned, I still like his sentence."


    Comfortable to listen to the dialogue between the two people, small face a burst of perm, uncomfortable out of hand, low head will be hair pinned behind the ear, "five uncle, I go to buy tickets."


    "I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Two hands holding hands, ten fingers clasped, Huo Yan inclined to take coke, comfortable with popcorn, walked towards the ticket office together.


    Buy a good ticket, the film is about to start, comfortable and Huo Yan pour into the hall together.


    Soon, the movie began.


    It''s a love movie.


    At the beginning, dog blood was hot.


    The man and the woman quarreled because of misunderstanding. The woman was stubborn. They thought that the man didn''t believe her and didn''t explain when they were misunderstood. Instead, they said a lot of irony to provoke the man. After the two fought with each other for several times, the man''s face was blue and blue, his forehead was blue and sinewy, and he grabbed the woman and bit her fiercely.


    The woman struggled hard, pushed away the man and gave him a slap.


    The male Lord''s eyes were scarlet. He saw the female Lord for a moment, then hugged her and kissed her fiercely.


    The female Lord struggled for a while, and gradually softened in the arms of the male Lord, letting him take whatever he wanted.


    Huo Yan leaned her head to her comfortable ear and asked in a low voice, "why is there no voice?"


    Shuxin''s face was red and her heart was beating. Huoyan''s warm breath suddenly spread to her ears. Shuxin felt that there was only a heat around her neck, which spread all over her body in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Such a kiss, thin, long, gentle, and easy to make people emotional.


    Happy to be kissed by Huo Yan is dizzy and hot. She holds the canned popcorn tightly with her hands on her legs. The paper boxes are all shaped by her, and the popcorn in them comes out one by one


    Shuxin didn''t know how long Huoyan had kissed her, only that when he let her go, she was as soft as a pool of water, leaning on the seat and breathing heavily.


    What''s put in the later movie? I don''t know. She''s dizzy and has been immersed in the aftertaste of Huo Yan''s long kiss.


    After coming out of the cinema, they walked hand in hand on the main road.


    The sun is so big that it''s going to melt.


    Turn around and look at the man next to you.


    The white shirt has three buttons. The honey skin and sexy collarbone are clearly visible. The sleeves are rolled up and pushed on the elbows at will. Under the firm and tight forearms are expensive wristwatches, and then the hands of two people with ten fingers are clasped.


    It''s comfortable to look back at Huo Yan''s face. It has deep and three-dimensional facial features and a thick layer of thin sweat on the broad forehead. It''s sexy and masculine. It''s full of strong male hormones.


    Comfortable eyes slightly hot, the heartbeat is not stable, gently sipped the red lips which were slightly swollen by Huoyan''s kiss, "Wushu, it''s very hot outside, where are we going now?"


    "Go for ice cream, and see if there is a dessert shop nearby." Huo Yan inclined to look at the comfortable side even if his eyes could not see.


    I glanced at the shop nearby, "there is one not far from the opposite side. Let''s walk faster. It''s really hot."


    "Well." Huo Yan listened to the girl''s sweet voice and her thin smile.


    Soon the two entered the dessert shop. The cold air came and they were very comfortable.


    Shuxin found a seat near the window and sat down. "Uncle Wu, you wait for me here. I''ll buy ice cream."


    "Just buy me a bottle of mineral water."


    "Good." I walked away happily.


    After a while, Shuxin sat down beside Huoyan with a glass of ice cream and a bottle of mineral water. After the water was handed to Huoyan, Shuxin began to eat ice cream with a spoon.


    Huoyan unscrewed the bottle cap, drank a few mouthfuls, slightly slanted his head and asked Shu Xin, "is it delicious?"


    Feel the ice and sweetness in your mouth while nodding, "delicious."


    "I''ll try it."


    Shuxinzui is biting the spoon and blinking. Isn''t Wushu not eating sweets? Didn''t he just say that he only wanted a bottle of mineral water?


    After a pause, when thinking of the cinema, Uncle Wu said that he liked what she had eaten, so he wanted to have an ice cream with her?


    By the way, it seems that she said to him that a couple would have an ice cream together on a date.


    Shuxin eats the ice cream in the spoon and looks at Huoyan. He takes her words to heart, which makes Shuxin feel sweeter than eating ice cream.


    He dug a small spoon and handed it to Huoyan''s mouth. "It''s cold and sweet. Try it."


    Huo Yan opened his mouth to eat and nodded slightly, "well, it''s sweet."


    I''ll finish a cup of ice cream with one bite.


    The sun is too big outside, so I don''t want to go out. "Wushu, shall we sit here for a while and then go?"


    "Good."


    Shuxin looks up at a table in front of her. A couple are taking pictures with their faces. She feels a move. She hasn''t taken a picture with Wushu yet. She turns to look at the handsome man beside her. "Wushu, shall we take a picture together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Huo Yan is willing to respond to whatever he wants


    Shuxin takes out her mobile phone, clicks on the photo taking function, leans over to Huoyan, and points the camera at the two people. They look right in the camera. What are the disadvantages of such a dry photo taking?


    Interest, yes, no interest, not like a couple in love at all.


    She felt comfortable that she should do something. Her eyes turned slightly. She had an idea in a moment. She glanced at Huoyan secretly, her face turned slightly red. "Wushu, I''m ready to take a picture."


    "Good." Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a faint smile.


    Comfortable side face, little toot mouth leaning against Huoyan''s leaning cheek, didn''t kiss up, but comfortable grasp the angle of the camera, it looks like she is kissing Huoyan''s leaning cheek, glancing at the camera with the corner light, well, that''s the effect.


    Place the thumb in front of the Photo button and press it gently to freeze the picture.


    Looking at the photos on the mobile screen, Huo Yan leaned over and asked her, "how are you doing?"


    Comfortable ''guilty'' reflexively moves the phone away, "OK Well done You are very handsome... "


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth and spreads a smile, "very handsome?"


    He nodded with a red face


    Huoyan''s mobile phone rang at this time. He leaned back to his chair and answered the phone.


    Comfortable to set the photo you just took as the wallpaper for the lock screen of your mobile phone.


    Huo Yan leaned over the phone and said to Shu Xin, "mom called to let us go back to the villa for dinner in the evening."


    A good blink, Ma? Shouldn''t we say ''my mother called and let''s go back to the villa for dinner tonight''?


    Although there is only one "I" missing, the meaning is quite different.


    As if they were married.


    "Oh," he said


    It''s eleven o''clock since I came out of the dessert shop. I found a western restaurant to have lunch with Huo Yanqing.


    After lunch, Huo Yan went shopping with her.


    When going out of the shopping mall, Huoyan asked Shuxin with a handsome frown, "don''t you like it?"


    Because it was so hot outside, they spent the whole afternoon in the shopping mall, but they didn''t buy anything for themselves.


    Comfortably holding Huo Yan''s leaning arm, slightly raising his head, smiling and smiling at him, "I don''t lack anything, and I don''t want to be a girl friend who spends money recklessly. I''m very happy with you accompanying me."


    Huo Yan raised his hand and touched his comfortable head. "I''ll try to spend more time with you in the future."


    "Good."


    Two people walk out of the shopping mall, the sun has set, but the land which has been baked by the hot sun for a day is still like a steamer, the heat wave in the air is rolling.


    Shuxin turns around and asks Huo Yanqian, "shall we take a taxi back?"


    "By bus." Huoyan''s lips are thin and slightly lifted.


    I have a comfortable look at Huo Yanqing. He is well-dressed, has a valuable watch, and is a successful man. He is calm and introverted. Such a man will go to the bus It''s not very decent, is it?


    And now it''s the rush hour, there are many people on the bus, there must be no vacancy.


    Shuxin smiled and said, "I said casually that day. Now couples don''t squeeze buses. Shall we take a taxi back?"


    Huo Yanqing insisted, "take the bus."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    They came to the bus stop, took a good look at the route, turned to Huoyan and said: "Wushu, there is no direct bus to listen to Zhushan villa, shall we take a taxi?"


    "I will erase all the traces he left in your life and replace them with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Shuxin was stunned for a moment and then reflected the meaning of Huoyan''s words.


    Last time, Huoyan asked Shuxin about the dating between the lovers and what she and Xiao Ruize had done. Her answer was: go to the movies and take the bus together.


    So he insisted on watching the movie and taking the bus. The purpose is to erase the traces left by Xiao Ruize in her life and let him alone in her life!


    Well, she likes it, even though she''s domineering.


    Not long after the bus came, he took Huo Yan and tipped into the car.


    The situation on the bus is even more crowded than you can imagine. You don''t need to think about the seats. Even the walkway is full of people.


    Although the air conditioner is on in the car, there are too many people. I don''t feel much cool at all.


    There is a peculiar smell in the air. The smell of different people''s breath mixed with the smell of sweat is very unpleasant.


    Comfortable can''t help but see to Huo Yan incline, see his thin lip purses tightly, eyebrow heart light Cu, in the heart can''t help but a funny, smile to tease, "take a bus to have fun?"


    Huo Yan has not talked yet. When the bus turns, the crowd falls on one side and pushes her to the side.


    Huo Yan frowns and frowns. "Mind, come here."


    Comfortably and difficultly squeeze through the crowd and walk to the front of Huoyan.


    Huoyan leans her long arm to hold her comfortable waist steadily, and the other hand is holding the iron bar beside her.


    Shuxin is held in his arms by Huoyan, who is tall and long. Standing in front of him, Shuxin only touches his shoulder and the tip of his nose just touches his chest.


    The clean, masculine smell of his body lingered in her nose for a moment.


    It''s easy to look up a little. The purpose is Huoyan''s sexy Adam''s apple. In the upper part is the jaw with strong lines. The beard on the chin is very clean. But because it''s too close, you can still see the light blue beard dregs, full of thick male hormones.


    Comfortable cheeks burn, heart beat faster, back to the line of sight.


    Suddenly the car shook and the crowd moved.


    Will be comfortable tightly squeezed in Huoyan lean body, two body zero distance close.


    Huo Yan is worried about others'' comfort, turning her body slightly, turning her back towards the crowd, and protecting her comfort in her arms.


    Comfortable to detect Huo Yan''s inclination, her heart is sweet and warm, which makes her have a quiet harbor no matter how windy and rainy the surrounding area is.


    At this time, there was a small voice of discussion nearby.


    "This man is so handsome."


    "Handsome and man, it''s so happy to be his girlfriend."


    "Whenever I have a boyfriend who protects me like this."


    They are happy to listen to their talk. Their hearts are covered with honey. They are so sweet that they are bubbling. Their faces are happy. They look up and smile at Huo Yan. This man is her. He is so handsome. He is as calm as a mountain.


    Look at the eyes full of infatuation.


    Although Huo Yanqian can''t see it, he can also feel the comfortable sight on his face all the time. He looks down slightly, "what are you doing watching me all the time?"


    When he found out, she blushed a little embarrassed, but she didn''t dodge and said softly, "hello."


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth and opens a charming arc. His hands on his comfortable waist are slightly tightened. He lowers his head and whispers in her ear, "you are seducing, you know?"


    His face was red, his eyes were full of blush, he buried his head in the bosom of Huo Yan, and the muffled voice came out from his chest, "I don''t have it."


    A low laugh escaped from the bottom of Huoyan''s throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Comfortable in his chest, he could hear his steady and powerful heartbeat. The low laughter seemed to open in his chest, spread into her ear, spread to her heart in an instant, and set off ripples.


    She curled up her hands on her side, and at last she bravely encircled Huoyan''s narrow waist. At this moment, she wanted to hold him like this.


    Huo Yan immediately hugged the girl in her arms. Her chin rubbed lightly on her head. "If you are tired, lean on me and squint for a while."


    "Well." Close your eyes comfortably, lean on Huo Yan''s arms and smell his pleasant male breath. I really want to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to hear Huo Yanqing say, "here we are."


    Comfortable from Huoyan bosom up, just heard the radio said that they sat that station, comfortable lead Huoyan tilt off.


    Shuxin has been to listen to Zhushan villa twice. I have some impression on the place where I got off. It''s about ten minutes'' walk from here to listen to Zhushan villa.


    Shuxin and Huoyan spent the whole afternoon shopping in the mall. Just now, they stood on the bus for more than half an hour. At this time, their calves were very sour and their heels were numb. "Wushu, shall we take the platform to have a rest?"


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and looked at Shu Xin with a smile. "Tired?"


    "Well, my feet are sore and numb. Would you like to take a rest?"


    Huoyan let go of her comfortable hands and squatted down slightly in front of her. "Come up, I will carry you."


    Comfortable face is red, the head shakes like a rattle, "need not, myself......"


    "Come up." An irresistible tone.


    I feel comfortable with my lips. I''m no longer flirtatious. I''m on my stomach.


    Huo Yan leaned back and did not walk. He turned his head to look at his shoulder. "You guide me."


    "Good." Comfortable hands on Huo Yan''s shoulders, head from his shoulder side to look at the front of the road, "go straight."


    "Good." Huoyan steps forward.


    "Slow down Two more steps ahead Ok Turn right Keep going straight... "


    After about five minutes, relax, "let me down, will you?"


    Huoyan''s breath is steady. "I''ll carry you home."


    "But you sweat a lot."


    It''s hot. They are so close. He carries her on his back. His clothes are sweaty. The sweat on his forehead drips down the hard lines of his face. It''s sexy and charming.


    Huo Yan tilts his head, his mouth is full of a thin smile, "do you love me?"


    My face is a little red, and I nibbled my lips Well. "


    Huo Yan''s smile deepened, "don''t worry, I have good physical strength."


    Good physical strength?


    Comfortable inexplicably feel that this sentence is particularly ambiguous, the small head wants to be crooked, the small face is instantly red, and the small mouth is pursed without any more squeaking.


    Huo Yan leans her back to the gate of the villa and puts her down. She takes her hand and prepares to walk in. She pulls out her hand and takes the tissue paper from the bag and says, "wait a minute."


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Wipe your sweat." Take out two pieces of facial tissue paper to wipe his sweat along Huo Yan''s forehead and face line.


    Huo Yan leaned down slightly to cooperate with her, and her eyebrows and eyes were all smiling, "really virtuous."


    The action that Shuxin wipes sweat paused, virtuous, not all praise wife?


    The comfortable face flushed to the back of the ear.


    After wiping, he said softly, "OK."


    Huo Yan leaned her hands to hold the comfortable shoulders and kissed the comfortable lips along the bending motion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Shuxin also holds the tissue paper that just wiped the sweat for Huoyan. When he kisses it, she can''t help but grip the paper. His sweat and the sweat of her hand are fused in an instant.


    Huo Yan gave her a little kiss and let go. Then she took her small hand and said, "go in."


    Comfortable red face, head down, like a shy little daughter-in-law with the Huoyan tilt side.


    As soon as Shu Xin and Huo Yan poured into the hall, Yao Huiqin got up to welcome them and said to Shu Xin with a smile, "did you have a good time listening to Yan Qian saying that you were playing outside today?"


    "Happy," he nodded


    "Just be happy, tired. Come on, sit down and have a rest. We can have dinner soon." Yao Huiqin said and went to the sofa with Shuxin, "we have guests at home today, and Leilei said you have seen them."


    Comfortable to look at the sofa, Fu Zhilei''s line of sight completely fell on her side of the Huoyan tilt.


    Fu Zhilei got up, looked at Huo Yanqian''s eyes full of obsession, and softly shouted, "Yanqian."


    Huo Yan gave a voice of indifference.


    Several people sat down on the sofa. Huo Yanqian always held the comfortable hand and didn''t let it go. At this time, she directly held her hand on her leg and gently rubbed her thumb on the back of her hand. It was a very casual action, but it was an endless ambiguity.


    Fu Zhilei''s eyes quickly crossed a dark, and then he said with a smile, "banyan, I will live here from today, so that we can meet every day as a child, you can''t ignore me."


    Huo Yan frowned. "You don''t care about the company in the capital?"


    "Isn''t there still a father and a brother? I come to Fancheng''s branch to work. The performance here is not very good. I want to promote it, and I also want to get along with you more, so as not to make our relationship too productive. " Fu Zhilei looks at Huo Yan, eyes full of tenderness.


    Shuxin slightly frowns, this is to show clearly want to rob a man with her.


    Yao Huiqin has been looking at the face of Shu Xin. Now she frowns, grabs her hand and says, "Xin''er, would you like to go upstairs with me?"


    Shuxin can see that Yao Huiqin wants to say something to her, smiles and nods, "OK." But the other hand is still in Huo Yan''s hands, turning to him and saying, "I''ll accompany aunt Yao upstairs."


    Huo Yan leaned to hold his comfortable hand. "I''ll go upstairs with you."


    "I''ll just borrow a few minutes. Why are you so sticky?" Yao Huiqin laughs and teases Huo Yanqian, but glances at Fu Zhilei from the corner of her eyes, as if this is intentionally said to Fu Zhilei.


    Shuxin blushed a little embarrassed. "Zhilei just came to Fancheng. You can talk with her. I''ll come down in a moment."


    Huo Yan just let go of her comfortable hands. "Mom''s legs and feet are not good. Go upstairs and help her."


    "Well." Shuxin gets up and helps Yao Huiqin to go upstairs together.


    When he came to the corridor on the second floor, he saw Huo Jibai coming out of the room. He looked at her from a distance, but he went downstairs as if he had not seen them.


    It''s easy to feel that Huo Jibai''s indifference to Yao Huiqin.


    Comfortable to see Yao Huiqin, she seems to have been used to, not much reaction.


    Yao Huiqin took Shuxin to her bedroom and sat down beside the bed with Shuxin. "Xiner, Leilei and Xiaowu grew up together. When they were children, I joked with her mother that when they grew up, they would marry Leilei and Xiaowu, but it was just a joke that could not be counted. Xiaowu never cared about it. It''s just that Leilei may be a real child. If she talks about it in the future You don''t mind. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Shu Xin immediately understood what Yao Huiqin had asked her to do. She was supposed to see Fu Zhilei. Then she said those words. She was afraid that she would think more about it. She told her in advance to let her not misunderstand.


    Shuxin thinks that Yao Huiqin is really good to her, which is really hurting her as a daughter-in-law.


    Before she was just a fake girlfriend, Yao Huiqin was good to her, and she would feel guilty. Now she and huoyanqian are real boyfriend and girlfriend. Yao Huiqin is good to her, and she can really respond to her besides being moved.


    Smile and nod, "OK."


    "It''s such a reasonable child. I specially asked little five to bring you back to let Leilei see. There are some things I can''t force." Yao Huiqin''s eyes are full of satisfaction and love for comfort. "Leilei''s father and Xiaowu''s father are comrades in arms. They have good feelings like brothers, so it''s hard for me to refuse that Leilei proposes to live here. If you don''t feel at ease, you can also live here."


    "No, I don''t think Uncle Wu seldom sleeps here." Shuxin doesn''t dare to live here. In order to hold her grandson, Yao Huiqin did everything she and Huoyan did in the locked room. Living here, Shuxin is really afraid that Yao Huiqin would do anything more outrageous.


    "That''s right." Yao Huiqin nodded, thought of something, let go of her comfortable hand, leaned over to take a sandalwood box on the bedside table, opened it, and put a emerald green jade bracelet in her comfortable hand. "This is the bracelet of the Huo family''s ancestral family. My daughter-in-law didn''t pass it on to my daughter. I originally passed it on to Xiao Qiao, but after the second child left, she just returned. I know what she meant. She and the second child have only one daughter Son, she felt that the bracelet could not be broken in her hand, so she gave it back to me, and now I will pass it on to you. "


    Although Shu Xin has not studied jade deeply, he also knows that jadeite with jade is very valuable. The bracelet Yao Huiqin gave her now is almost green, which is of great value.


    Yao Huiqin said that this bracelet is not handed down to her daughter-in-law. She and huoyanqian have just started to communicate. It''s not certain whether they can come together in the future. Although she would like to join hands with huoyanqian to grow old, things are changing. Before everything is settled, no one is sure about the future.


    Shuxin quickly put the bracelet back into Yao Huiqin''s hand, "aunt Yao, you look up to me, I''m very happy, I can''t accept such valuable things."


    Yao Huiqin frowned a little unhappy. "Why, don''t you like little five?"


    "No." Shuxin hurriedly shakes his head. "I like Wushu and want to be with him, but..."


    "That''s all." Yao Huiqin said and put the bracelet into Shuxin''s hand, "take it, I will be angry if I don''t take it."


    "Aunt Yao..."


    Yao Huiqin claps the back of the comfortable hand and says in a warm voice, "honey, take it. I''m so old that I often forget things. Sometimes I can''t remember where I put them. Now I''ll take them to you if I want to. In case I put them here, what can I do if I lose them?"


    At last, she accepted it, but she wanted to keep it for Yao Huiqin. Later, if she married huoyanqian, she would wear it. If huoyanqian''s wife was someone else She''ll pass it on to someone else.


    It''s just that Shuxin doesn''t understand. Yao Huiqin said that the bracelet was passed on to Qiao Ling. Qiao Ling is her second daughter-in-law. In general, the ancestral things are passed on to the eldest daughter-in-law?


    The long daughter-in-law is Huo Jibai''s mother. Didn''t she pass it on to the long daughter-in-law because she didn''t like the long daughter-in-law? Or something else?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    On the dining table, sit comfortably on the left side of Huoyan, and Fu Zhilei on the right side of Huoyan.


    Fu Zhilei took a stack of vegetables to Huo Yanqian''s taste, put them on his right hand, and then looked at Shu Xin defiantly as he spoke, "banqian, I remember your taste is light, these are your favorite, what else do you want to eat, you tell me, I''ll take them for you."


    Shuxinyindan hooks the corner of his lips. He doesn''t agree with Fu Zhilei. He is ready to eat. He sees sweet and sour pork ribs on the table. Remembering that she and Huoyan had dinner together before, Huoyan says that sweet and sour pork ribs are delicious. So he puts a piece of it directly in Huoyan''s bowl. "Wushu, sweet and sour pork ribs, try it."


    Fu Zhilei has a smile on her eyes and a sarcastic voice. "She also said that she is the girlfriend of Yanqing, who doesn''t know his taste and never eats Yanqing..." sweet food.


    Fu Zhilei''s words came to an abrupt end when he saw Huo Yanqian put the sweet and sour pork ribs in his mouth. His face was unbelievable, as if he was afraid that Huo Yanqian didn''t know what he was eating. He said busily: "Yan Qian, you are eating sweet and sour pork ribs!"


    Huo Yan''s voice is light. "I know." Then he looked at Shu Xin, "Xin''er, give me cloth."


    Comfortable, "OK."


    Fu Zhilei''s face turned into a pig''s liver color in a flash. It was clear that she had already poured vegetables into Huoyan''s dish. Now he would like to make cloth for him, and he never eats sweets. He even ate sweet and sour ribs.


    The face hit It''s too loud.


    Fu Zhilei clenched her fingers tightly, as if she wanted to break the chopsticks in her hand, but she didn''t dare to be reckless in front of Huoyan. At last, she could only stare at Huoyan for comfort, and then she pretended to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Yao Huiqin glanced at Shu Xin and saw a smile in the bottom of her eyes. Fu Zhilei was suffering from asthma and could not be too excited. So fu Zhengyao always pampered her and made her more arrogant and domineering. Yao Huiqin was worried that Shu Xin was too kind and would be bullied by Fu Zhilei. Unexpectedly The girl that little five looks up to is different in the end, very intelligent.


    Huo Jibai has been burying his head in eating, without making a sound. It seems that everything on the table has nothing to do with him. Soon a bowl of rice is finished. He puts down his chopsticks, gets up, and looks at the direction of Huo Yan''s inclination. "Wushu, I''m done eating."


    "Xiaobai, finish the soup?" Yao Huiqin looks at Huo Jibai with concern.


    Huo Jibai didn''t seem to hear Yao Huiqin''s words. He didn''t notice. He just looked at Huoyan''s direction. "Wushu, I''m upstairs."


    "Don''t leave the table until you have finished the soup." Huoyan''s voice is light, but it''s very intimidating.


    Huo Jibai''s eyes turned slightly, and gave Yao Huiqin an impatient look, but he still served a bowl of soup, drank it up in one breath, and put down the bowl, "Wushu, I''ve finished."


    Huoyan gave a faint "hum".


    Huo Jibai just pushed away the chair and turned to walk upstairs.


    After dinner, Huo Yanqing''s cell phone rang. Song Li called. He took his cell phone and went to the window to answer the phone.


    Fu Zhilei looked at Shuxin, with smoke under his eyes, but his tone was very kind. "Shuxin, let''s go out for a walk together, just having a meal, it''s easy to get fat when sitting."


    Relaxed look light to see Fu Zhi Lei one eye, the corner of the mouth slowly draws up a light smile, put down the teacup in the hand, "good."


    Yao Huiqin knew that Shuxin was not as easy to bully as she thought, but she was still a little uneasy. He said, "turn around and come back. Don''t stay too long."


    "Well." A reassuring look at Yao Huiqin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    As soon as they got out of the hall, Fu Zhilei said to Shu Xin in a poor voice, "come with me, I have something to say to you." Then go straight to the green bamboo forest not far away.


    Comfortable eyes are aware of all indifference, with the past.


    When she came to the bamboo forest, Fu Zhi and lace did not hide any more. She looked at Shu Xin with hostility. "Do you think you are the girlfriend of banyan now, and you can become Mrs. Huo later? You dream! "


    Comfortable and speechless, I looked at this green bamboo forest casually. The air was filled with a smell of grass. It was fresh and smelly. There was no light in the forest, and the light outside seemed dim.


    "The Huo family has a deep foundation. It''s not only in Fancheng, but also in the capital. Your daughter, the boss of a small company, wants to climb the banquet. It''s ridiculous!"


    Comfortable to see Fu Zhilei stop, eyebrows and eyes light lift, casual not surprised to see her, "finish? I''m going. "


    "Stop!" Fu Zhilei''s delicate little face was full of anger. She said so many comforts and even this attitude, "do you hear what I said?"


    "I heard that. Didn''t you say the same thing when you were in the capital? Just a few words back and forth, can''t say something fresh? "


    "You..." Fu Zhilei''s face is red with anger, and her hands are on her hips, looking at Shu Xin. "I have an engagement with Yan Qian. In the future, his wife can only be me. He just plays with you now. Do you really think he likes you? Hum, I don''t want to see how much I weigh. "


    Shuxinchumou, light smile, "engagement?"


    Fu Zhilei raised her head and said: "yes, my mother and aunt Hui made a marriage contract when they were young."


    Aunt Yao has foresight. If Yao Huiqin hadn''t told Shuxin about the engagement in advance, she would have been really sad. After all, someone else has a engagement. If she and Huo Yan fall together, it''s a man who steals others. She can''t do such a thing.


    But now


    Shuxin raised her eyes and smiled: "now, what time is it? It''s still a engagement. Why don''t you say that it''s a marriage between your fingers and your belly? What''s the point of putting on airs in front of me? "


    "Why are you such a shameless woman? Hasn''t your mother taught you that you can''t be a third party, or break someone''s marriage? I know your mother is not a good thing at first sight, you''re an uneducated bitch. "


    Shuxin''s original light expression was suddenly cold. She walked to Fu Zhilei and said in a cold voice, "who are you saying is not a good thing?"


    Fu Zhilei was shocked by Shuxin''s suddenly cold face, but thought of the Huo family here, Shuxin didn''t dare to do anything about her. The fear rising in her heart disappeared in a moment, and she raised her head and looked at Shuxin disdainfully, "say your mother..."


    PA!


    There was a crisp slap in the air.


    Fu Zhilei covers her hot cheek and looks at Shu Xin incredibly. "How dare you hit me?"


    Shuxin gently shook her hand, which was too strong, and looked at Fu Zhilei directly. "That''s right. It''s you."


    Although Shuxin has never seen her mother, even if her mother abandoned her and her father to leave, she can not like her mother, she can hate her mother, but she will never allow others to slander her mother.


    "You bitch, I I have to tear your face today to see how you can seduce my feast. " Fu Zhilei''s face was twisted with rage. When she was about to pounce on Shu Xin, she saw Huo Yan coming here not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Fu Zhilei''s raised hand hurriedly shrank back, covering her face and weeping.


    Comfortable, "..." A face ignorant force shape, just return ferocious spirit evil spirit to want to tear her face, blink of an eye I see still pitiful cry, she how she?


    The next moment, a deep, familiar voice rang out behind her, "heart."


    Shuxin turns around and sees Huoyan leaning towards the bamboo forest. In a moment, she knows why Fu Zhilei suddenly changed her face. She was crying for Huoyan to listen to. She just raised her feet to go towards Huoyan.


    Fu Zhilei ran out first, crying as he ran: "feast is inclined, beat me comfortably, you must make up for me."


    Shuxin frowns and frowns slightly. He is angry and moves his hand for a while, leaving evidence. It''s hard to finish. Will Wushu blame her? After all, Fu Zhilei is his childhood sweetheart.


    Comfortable some uneasy walked out, lightly shouted, "five uncles."


    Huo Yan leans toward Shu Xin and puts his hand into his broad palm.


    Huo Yan holds the comfortable hand and asks her, "did you hit Zhi Lei?"


    She glanced over Fu Zhilei''s red and swollen cheek with a few bright red finger marks on it. It was impossible to deny, and she didn''t want to deny, "yes, I slapped her on the face."


    Huo Yan looks light, Wen Sheng asks: "why hit her?"


    Before Shuxin said anything, Fu Zhilei said, "I just said a few words that I played with you since childhood. She was very emotional, so she was angry. She started to fight with me and said that she would be Mrs. Huo later. She would not allow anyone to covet you. Slapping me would be a warning to me I''ve never been hit by anyone since I was so big. My face hurts so much. I''m inclined to feast. You must be fair to me... "


    Huoyan tilted his mouth and asked Shuxin, "is that so?"


    I am glad to see Huo Yan''s inclination to ask. She is so sour. Is she such an unreasonable person in his heart? In the end, childhood is more important than girlfriend, isn''t it?


    Originally, I wanted to explain. At this moment, I felt comfortable and didn''t want to say anything. My eyes were wet. I didn''t want Fu Zhilei to see her. I lowered my head slightly and didn''t hum.


    Fu Zhilei looks at Shuxin''s aggrieved appearance. She''s very happy. There are tears in her eyes, but the bottom of her eyes is full of the winner''s smile. She seems to see Huoyan''s quarrel with Shuxin in order to protect her. It''s better to break up with Shuxin directly.


    Huo Yan didn''t hear Shu Xin''s answer. He held Shu Xin''s shoulder gently with his big hand, and his voice was low and stained with a trace of resentment. "Since I''m afraid that other people will covet me, why did I say last time that I would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you to get a license from you?"


    Civil Affairs Bureau? The smile on Fu Zhilei''s face froze for a moment, and Yan Qian wanted to get the certificate with this bitch?!


    No, no way.


    Fu Zhilei seems to have been hit by the sky, staggering back two steps.


    What did Uncle Wu say?


    Shuxin blinks, blinks again, understands, suddenly looks up, dyes the thin water mist''s Ying Mou to be surprised to see Huo Yanqing, "five uncles, you Believe me? "


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a light doting smile. "My girl will not hit people casually."


    A hot hot wave hit my heart instantly. As soon as my eyes warmed, tears flowed out. This time, it''s not grievance, it''s moving, it''s happy, it''s sweet, it''s happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Comfortably plunge into Huo Yan''s arms, hold his tight waist, dye his crying voice and pass it out from his chest, "I thought you were angry I thought you would ignore me... "


    Huo Yan leans his hands to gently caress his long comfortable hair. "Fool, only when you ignore me, I will never ignore you."


    Comfortable tears flow more fierce, choked and said: "how can you be so good? I''ll pester you for the rest of my life. "


    Huo Yan leaned to find that the more comfortable she cried, the more energetic she was. She pushed her away gently, fumbled her soft face with her big hands, and wiped the tears from her eyes gently with her warm fingers. "Next life, I''ll let you wrap up, don''t cry, eh?"


    Comfortable only feel that the heart is full of something called happiness, which is about to burst. The palpitation and joy instantly turn into tears and flow out happily.


    Huo Yan leaned to realize that the cry of Shuxin was getting louder and louder, which broke his heart. He just wanted to bring her joy, but didn''t want to hear her cry. For a while, he just wanted to block the disturbing cry of the people, bowed his head, and kissed Shuxin''s lips.


    The comfortable cry stopped abruptly, the tears filled eyes opened wide, blinked for a while, the happy tears flowed down the eyelids, the next moment, closed their eyes, surrounded Huoyan''s leaning neck, green and astringent response to his kiss.


    Fu Zhilei, who was ignored at the same time, was livid with rage. Her hands were tightly clenched on the side of her body, and her fingernails were pinched into the palm of her hand without knowing it. She wanted to rush up and push them away. Then she gave them a good beating and tore her face. No, she tore her mouth.


    But these Fu Zhilei just dare to think in her heart. She and Huo Yan grew up together. What''s his character? She knows that this man is ruthless and ruthless, and she can''t afford to offend him.


    Why is a man so good for comfort who always avoids women?


    His gentle look, doting tone, she has never seen, never seen!


    This is the man she put on the top of her heart since childhood. How can he be so nice to other people besides her?


    How can I?


    She won''t allow it!


    Fu Zhilei let go of her tightly clenched hand, covered her fluctuating chest, breathed heavily and panted, "the feast is inclined I I feel sick Help me... "


    Huo Yan inclined to think that there was another Fu Zhilei beside her. She let go of her ease, frowned slightly, and dyed a light irritation between her eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I My chest is so stuffy Maybe asthma is going to attack... " Fu Zhilei pretends not to stand still and runs into Huoyan. She wants to run into the two people who are embracing Huoyan, but she turns around to avoid her strength. Her strength has gone out and she can''t get back.


    The whole man fell forward and fell to the ground with a thump. There was a pain in his forehead and nose.


    Fu Zhilei has been pampered since childhood, slapped by Shuxin, beaten to pieces by Huoyan and Shuxin''s reckless kisses. Now she is wrestling, aggrieved, angry, jealous For a moment, they all rushed to her, and she was lying on the ground and crying.


    Yao Huiqin sees Shu Xin and Fu Zhilei go out for so long, but they haven''t gone back yet, so she goes out to find someone. Just out of the door, she hears a cry. She speeds up her steps and walks towards the cry. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    When Fu Zhilei heard Yao Huiqin''s voice, she cried more and more sadly Wuwu...... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Yao Huiqin hurriedly helped Fu Zhilei up from the ground, saw that her nose was covered with blood, and hurriedly said, "how is it bleeding? Hurry up, I''ll take you to deal with it."


    As soon as Fu Zhilei heard about the bleeding, she was scared and ignored others. She hurried to the villa with Yao Huiqin''s steps.


    Fu Zhilei sat on the sofa and wept. There was a big bag on her forehead. Her left face was slightly red and swollen by comfortable beating. The tip of her nose was like being worn by sandpaper. It was all the bloodshot scratches.


    Yao Huiqin was sitting next to her, helping her with the wound on the tip of her nose. She couldn''t help but ask, "how did you wrestle? How badly did you fall? "


    Fu Zhilei endured the pain and bit his lip hard. "I''m flustered. Some of them didn''t stand firm and fell carelessly."


    Huo Yanqing was there at that time. She couldn''t be wronged. She could only say that she accidentally fell.


    Yao Huiqin, "don''t go out in the evening. It''s easy to fall in the dark."


    "I see." Fu Zhilei agrees to analyze the current situation in her heart. She is bewildered by Shuxin now. Then she starts with Yao Huiqin. She doesn''t believe that her relationship with Yao Huiqin for more than 20 years will be more comfortable than that of her daughter-in-law.


    Hum, first of all, destroy the impression of Shuxin in Yao Huiqin''s heart. Yanqing is most filial. If Yao Huiqin doesn''t like Shuxin, Yanqing will definitely break up with Shuxin.


    Fu Zhilei thought so, looking at Yao Huiqin wrongly, she said: "the injury on Huiyi''s face is not a fall, but a comfortable hit. You have to make up your mind for me."


    "Heart to heart?" Yao Huiqin obviously didn''t believe it.


    Fu Zhilei quickly nodded, "don''t believe for a while, she came, you asked her, in front of the banquet tilt, she admitted."


    Yao Huiqin frowned slightly. "Why does the heart beat you?"


    Then Fu Zhilei told Yao Huiqin the words of Huo Yan''s speech How could she be so unreasonable? "


    "Yao Huiqin embarrassed pulled the lip Cape," you don''t be angry, in a moment heart son came in I said her


    "Well, thank you, aunt Hui." Fu Zhilei had a smile in her eyes.


    Outside the villa, Huo Yan takes a comfortable hand and walks slowly towards the villa.


    Shuxin couldn''t help asking: "Wushu, I didn''t say anything. How do you know that I didn''t really hit Fu Zhilei because of jealousy?"


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and smiled lightly, "I believe you are not such a girl, and even if you really beat her because of jealousy, you can be forgiven."


    Shuxin''s heart began to feel warm again. He clasped his fingers one by one into Huoyan''s sharp fingers and held them tightly. After a while of silence, he pressed down the heat wave at the bottom of his heart.


    Shuxin doesn''t want to mention the mother who abandoned her husband and children for other men, but she thinks she should explain to Huoyan, think about it, and say, "it doesn''t matter what she says about me, I don''t care, but she shouldn''t say about my mother."


    Huo Yan clenched her comfortable little hand for a while, and said "MMM".


    Looking up at Huo Yan, this man knows her mind? So I didn''t ask for one more word. Is that the legendary heart has a soul?


    Comfortable eyebrows and eyes slightly curved, the corners of the mouth open shallow smile.


    Two people walk into the living room, Yao Huiqin has already dealt with the injury on Fu Zhilei''s nose.


    Fu Zhilei saw Shu Xin come in, took Yao Huiqin''s hand and whispered in her ear, "aunt Hui, Lei is not a person who has to ignore others, so don''t blame Shu Xin too much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Yao Huiqin brew for a while, slightly sink face, "heart son, small five, you come here."


    Huo Yanqing and Shuxin sit down on the sofa opposite Yao Huiqin.


    Yao Huiqin looked at Shu Xin with a serious face. "Xin''er, did you hit Lei?"


    Shuxin looks at Yao Huiqin, as if she blinks at her, as if she hasn''t, and turns to Fu Zhilei. She is holding Yao Huiqin''s arm, and she says with a big face: "aunt Hui, maybe what I said made Shuxin misunderstood, she didn''t resist to move her hand at me for a while, I Blame me for not speaking. Don''t blame her. "


    When it comes to grievances and tears.


    Shuxin looks at Fu Zhilei''s performance and sneers at her. She tells Yao Huiqin not to blame her, but to cry and pretend to be a good person and not to let her go. It''s a good measure, much better than shumengling''s performance.


    Oh, do you want to act?


    OK, I''ll be with you.


    Shuxin looks at Yao Huiqin and nods, "well, I hit her."


    Fu Zhilei''s tearful eyes quickly flashed a happy color, fleeting, speechless, only sobbing.


    Yao Huiqin''s face was slightly cold. "How can you beat people with your hands? How can Lei say that she is also a guest? Do you treat guests like that?"


    Guest? Fu Zhilei''s heart is thumping. How do you feel that they are a family, just her, an outsider.


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and frowned slightly. He opened his lips slightly to say something. He gently pulled his hand and scratched his delicate fingers twice.


    Huo Yan clenched his comfortable little hand and didn''t speak.


    Shuxin lowers his head, looks like a good baby confessing his mistake. His voice is soft and full of regret. "It''s my fault. I''m so impulsive. I shouldn''t hit people because of Zhilei''s bad words."


    Shuxin said and raised his head. He looked at Fu Zhilei with guilt. "Zhilei, don''t be angry. I apologize to you. I''m sorry. Can you forgive me?"


    Fu Zhilei has some silly eyes. The painting style is not right.


    It''s not the same attitude when I was in the bamboo forest just now.


    At the beginning, no matter what she said, Shuxin was cold, clear and indifferent.


    Later, she accidentally talked about her comfortable mother, and then she got angry with her. Then she was surprised and slapped her.


    At that time, the comfort was very aggressive. Now what does it mean to look like a weak and good baby?


    Comfortable see Fu Zhilei don''t talk, continue to say: "otherwise you hit me a slap, I promise not to fight back, OK?"


    Yao Huiqin looks at Shuxin with her eyebrows twisted. "Do you think that if you don''t agree with her, she will start?"? She is broad-minded and elegant. Can she do such a thing? " Finish saying to look at Fu Zhilei, "Lei Lei, my heart has confessed to be wrong, how to deal with it? You can say it yourself. Aunt Hui must be fair to you. How can you be wronged here?"


    Fu Zhilei wants to slap Shu Xin in the face. No, it''s ten or one hundred. She turns Shu Xin''s face into a pig''s head. But she knows she can''t. If she beats her, she will become a woman with narrow mind and coarse temperament?


    Yao Huiqin, such a woman, would not like it, and banyan would not like it.


    Fu Zhilei clenched her teeth in secret. She wished she could not tear Shu Xin away. But she pretended to be generous and said: "come on, aunt Hui. Shu Xin has already admitted her mistake. Knowing her mistake can change her mind. I will live here in the future. There are many days to get along with each other, so I should accommodate each other."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "It''s still Lailei, but after all, my heart beat you. I can''t just let it go. Otherwise, it''s said that our Huo family doesn''t have any way to treat guests." Yao Huiqin said with a cold face and looked at Shuxin, "mind, you are so impatient that you have to change. I have scriptures upstairs, which can make people calm and attentive. I will punish you to copy the Scriptures fifty times. You are not allowed to go to sleep if you don''t finish tonight."


    Yao Huiqin said and got up. "Go, follow me upstairs."


    "Mom..."


    "You don''t want to talk to your daughter-in-law. It''s useless. You have to listen to me when you enter my Huo''s house." Yao Huiqin interrupts Huo Yanqing''s words with a cold voice.


    It''s OK. It''s my fault. I''m willing to accept the punishment


    Shuxin gets up and follows Yao Huiqin for a few steps. Yao Huiqin stops again and turns around to look at Huoyan. "Little five, you and Xin''er are staying in the villa tonight. You go back to your residence first. After Xin''er finishes copying the Scriptures, I will arrange someone to send her there."


    Yao Huiqin finished and went upstairs with ease.


    Fu Zhilei looks at the back of the two people who left one before and one after. She is very upset. Yao Huiqin punishes Shu Xin. She is supposed to be happy. However, she remembers Yao Huiqin''s words: it is said that our Huo family has no way to treat guests.


    Comfort is the Huo family, she is the guest?


    And Yao Huiqin said, "don''t try to flirt with your daughter-in-law.".


    Daughter in law? Isn''t it a girlfriend?


    So in Yao Huiqin''s heart, it''s the Huo family and the wife of Yan Qing?


    Fu Zhilei thought of it, and her eyes were covered with dim cold light. No, she didn''t allow such things to happen.


    As long as she lives here and performs well this time, Yao Huiqin will definitely like her. She is the daughter of a famous military and political family. Only her such identity can deserve the noble and distinguished Huoyan inclination.


    Huo Yan listened to the footsteps disappear in the second floor corridor before he got up and walked towards the door.


    Fu Zhilei hurriedly followed up, holding Huo Yanqian''s small arm, "Yanqian, I''ll send you there."


    "No." Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows and heart, draws back her arms, has a low voice, and shows indifference and alienation.


    Fu Zhilei looks at the back of the man who leaves coldly. Her eyes are full of injuries. But in a flash, her eyes are full of determination. You are mine!


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Huiqin sees Shu Xin enter the room, closes the door quickly, then turns around to hold Shu Xin''s hand, says smilingly, "Xin''er, isn''t Auntie frightening you?"


    Shuxin blinks, a little stupefied, "aunt Yao, you..."


    Yao Huiqin took a comfortable seat on the sofa. "Lei Lei is a guest. I can''t tell if she''s hurt. I can''t explain her father''s side. I was just pretending. You can cry when I send you a breakfast. I know you are a kind-hearted child. I grew up looking at Lei. I know a little about her temperament. If she didn''t do something too much, I''m sure you wouldn''t beat her. "


    In a moment, I felt a warm flow in my heart. My eyes were warm. I held Yao Huiqin''s hand in my backhand. "Aunt Yao, thank you for trusting me so much. I..." I was so moved that I didn''t know what to say It''s hard for you... "


    "Where don''t you know?" Yao Huiqin smiled and said, "I''m smart and aware of the general situation. I''ve accepted the wrongs and wrongs. I''m not embarrassed at all. If you didn''t admit the wrongs just now, I really don''t know how to protect you. I didn''t expect that our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a tacit understanding."


    It''s so comfortable and awkward. She''s acting. Unexpectedly, Yao Huiqin is also acting. Well, it''s a tacit understanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    When comfortable entered the bedroom, Huo Yan leaned to wear dark blue pajamas and stood by the window smoking. Hearing the noise, he turned to look at the direction of the door. "Mind, come here."


    "How come you haven''t slept?" he said


    "Wait for you." Huo Yan put the cigarettes he didn''t smoke out in the ashtray at hand. "Have you finished copying the Scriptures?"


    Wait for you, two words let Shu Xin slightly red face, "aunt Yao didn''t let me copy, she just made a show for Zhi Lei."


    Huoyan stretched out his hand and put it into the palm of his hand. A faint smile came from the corner of his mouth, "mom really loves you..." Then lead comfortable to the direction of the cloakroom, "where are you talking with mom?"


    Shuxin feels that like Yao Huiqin, Huo Yanqing regards her as Huo''s family completely and calls her mother and son surprisingly the same


    "What are you talking about?"


    It''s easy to think of what Yao Huiqin said. Her cheeks are burning. "Aunt Yao said let me arrange a time for her to meet my family..." And say let''s have a baby as soon as possible.


    I''m really sorry to say that.


    "Well, I should see you."


    Shu Xin remembers that Shu Youkang said that she and Huo Yanqing were not the same people. She was worried that her father would agree with her and Huo Yanqing?


    "My father and my grandmother don''t know what I have to do with you. It''s so sudden to arrange them to meet your mother. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll tell my father and my grandmother about our relationship first, and then I''ll arrange a time for you to meet them. In this way, I''ll give them some psychological preparation in advance, and then I''ll arrange your mother to meet them, so it won''t be abrupt. "


    The two men have entered the cloakroom.


    Huo Yan leans to the front of the wardrobe and stops, "listen to you."


    "Aunt Yao''s side..."


    "I''ll talk."


    "Thank you, Uncle Wu," he said


    Huo Yan leaned over slightly, his face close and comfortable. "Thank you for being sincere."


    He took a shy bite on the lip and kissed Huoyan''s thin lips.


    Huoyan would like to have a deep kiss with ease, but he is afraid that he can''t control it. The night is charming, and the nephrite is in his arms. It''s hard to avoid firing. But her little girl is obviously not ready, so he has to wait.


    When I got up, I dropped a kiss on the tip of my comfortable nose. "I have clothes for you in the closet."


    "Oh." Comfortable to open the wardrobe, I was shocked by the scene inside. On the left is Huo Yanqian''s shirt and suit, on the right is all women''s clothes, suits, casual wear, skirts, evening dresses, pajamas, "these It''s all for me? "


    "Well, I''ve prepared dongfangyue and Qinyuan. It''s more convenient for you to stay later."


    Huo Yan''s tone is plain and full of concern, which makes her comfortable face red for a moment.


    She focuses on the word "stay".


    Shuxin lowered his head and whispered, "school will start in a few days. Qiao''er is coming back. I have to accompany her. Maybe I can''t live with you."


    Huo Yan listens to the tension in the comfortable words, and the corner of his mouth makes a faint smile. "Just to prevent the unexpected situation like tonight, it''s not to let you live with me. Don''t be so nervous."


    Comfortable to know that they will be wrong, the face is redder, " Oh. "


    "Of course, if you want to live with me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "No, no..." Shuxin shook his head in a hurry. "I dare not think."


    Huo Yan frowned and frowned, "didn''t you live with your ex boyfriend before?"? Why don''t you dare to come to me? "


    "That''s not the same." Shuxin was afraid that Huo Yan might misunderstand something, so she hurriedly explained, "at that time, my father and I had a fight and dropped out of school. We didn''t have a place to live there for a while, and we slept in separate rooms. We agreed not to get married, not together, and..."


    "What else?" Huoyan tilts her eyebrows slightly.


    He took a good look at Huo Yan. The man''s deep face and outstanding facial features made her heart beat faster for a moment. He bit his lip and whispered, "I am very rational when I face him, but But when facing you... "


    "Well?"


    "I I can easily lose control... "


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows slowly flattened, and his lips lifted a little smile, "why is it easy to lose control in the face of me?"


    The comfortable head is so low that it''s almost buried in the chest, "because Because I like you so much... "


    Huo Yan tilted her larynx and rolled it slightly, stretched out her long arm, pulled it into her arms, grabbed the back of her head, and bent down to kiss her lips.


    The kiss was very urgent, very hard, and the root of the tongue was numb.


    But the kiss didn''t last long, only about ten seconds.


    Huo Yan was relaxed and his voice was hoarse. "Do you know how dangerous it is to confess to a man who has wanted to eat you for a long time in the evening?"


    The comfortable little face suddenly burst red, and the little heart beat wildly in the chest because of Huo Yan''s straightforward words, "I I didn''t mean to... "


    "Take your clothes and wash them. Go to bed early after washing. I''ll sleep next to you here." Huo Yan then turned out of the cloakroom. He was afraid that he would lose control of the silly girl if he stayed any longer.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shuxin brought Liao Yufan into the company, Shen aoteng was shocked. "Do you think he will work in our company later?"


    Nod your head comfortably.


    Liao Yufan smiled and extended his hand to Shen aoteng, "please take care of me in the future."


    Shen aoteng shakes hands with Liao Yufan, but looks comfortable. "How did you do it?"


    "I said that as long as we work hard, there is no impossibility."


    Zhang Guosen didn''t want to let others know about it, because she couldn''t explain why she knew the earthquake in advance and why she knew that the Fuyuan project had a fatal accident?


    Since I can''t explain it, I won''t say anything at all.


    In Fuyuan''s case, Zhang Qiuju cooperated with the investigation, and the police department soon came to a conclusion. Finally, Zhang Guosen was sentenced to two years'' imprisonment for manslaughter.


    ¡­¡­


    At the Shu family''s table, Shuxin seems to say unintentionally, "Dad, grandma, if I find a very rich boyfriend, will you agree?"


    Cao Guifang said with a smile, "naturally you agree. If you have money, you will not suffer."


    Shuyoukang pauses for a meal, takes a look at Shuxin, thinks of something, puts down his chopsticks, looks straight and asks, "you and Huo are in communication?"


    Shuxin was stunned for a while, then he bent his lips and smiled, "it''s my father, and you guessed it."


    Shuyoukang frowned slightly, worried, "you and his identity is very different, not necessarily will have good results."


    Cao Guifang looked at the two men and asked, "which Mr. Huo?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Huoyan of Huoshi group is inclined."


    Bata!


    Cao Guifang''s dish on the chopsticks fell on the table after hearing Shu Youkang''s answer. His face was unbelievable. He was afraid that Shu Youkang might have misunderstood her. He looked at Shu Xin in a hurry and asked her to prove, "Xin''er, is that Mr. Huo your father said?"


    I nodded, "yes, we..."


    "Yes, this son-in-law is good." Cao Guifang look excited said: "in the future, not only the heart can live a life of luxury, we can also follow the shine." Then he said to Shu Youkang, "Youkang, you won''t have to worry about your company''s business any more. With your son-in-law, our company will certainly make a lot of money."


    "Mom..." Shu Youkang said helplessly, "what do you say these eight words have not been written yet? Even if I become a family, I will not rely on the relationship to take over the project. "


    With that, Xiang Shuxin said, "Xin''er, the Huo family is a big family. Unlike our small family, the Huo family is always rich and powerful. What kind of woman does he have on his terms? Why did he choose you?"


    Shuxin poked the rice grains in the bowl, curled his mouth, "how can you say it as if I''m useless?"


    "I don''t mean that. My daughter is unique and excellent, but..." After two seconds, Shu Youkang said, "Huo is bigger than you, and your seniority is different. He is your classmate''s uncle, which totally messes up your seniority. No way."


    "He''s only 28, not much older than me, and I call his uncle out of politeness." Shuxin bit his chopsticks and said, "I won''t call uncle after the big deal."


    Shu Youkang sighed a little, and what else he wanted to say was interrupted by Cao Guifang. "Mind, don''t listen to your father, grandma agrees, grandma supports you, when will you take someone home to show me?"


    "He just wanted me to arrange a time to come and visit you..." Shuxin said, looking at shuyoukang, in a coquettish tone, "Dad, do you agree, OK?"


    "I don''t disagree, just..."


    "I know that you are worried about me, afraid that he and I are just playing." "But we can''t deny him because of what hasn''t happened, and I only know what kind of person he is now just by associating with him and getting along with him. Is it worth my life or not? So you should give him a chance first, dad?"


    Shuyoukang was silent for a few seconds. "You just need to grasp your own discretion."


    "I''ll arrange for him to come back for dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Xin came to the company and went to the villa over Song Qin''s side in the morning to have a look. Last time, the results of the inspection materials came out, no problem. The construction has started. She went to check the progress and check if there is any improper operation by the way.


    In the afternoon, I had an interview with an interior decoration customer. I had a full and busy day.


    When I was about to leave work, I got a call from Huo Yanqing, "do you have time in the evening?"


    After the comfortable association with Huo Yan, the fear of him had gradually disappeared, and occasionally he would make a joke with him. At this time, he asked with a smile, "do you want to date?"


    "No."


    Comfortable, "..." The uninteresting man, "what''s that for?"


    "Chifeng''s birthday today, let''s go and get together."


    She also had something to say to Huo Yan and agreed, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Ji Chifeng was so shy when he saw Shu Xin. He thought of the fact that Huo Yan was so angry that he almost vomited blood that night. He couldn''t help teasing him. "How can you blush? Is it because the feast is too wild for you to bear?"


    Men sometimes have meat and vegetarianism together. Ji Chifeng thought that Huo Yanqing and Shuxin had been together for a long time, so he didn''t stop talking.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Shuxin was choked by the juice and coughed violently.


    Huo Yan''s hand, which was leaning on the sofa behind her comfort, immediately put it on her back and patted her gently, while he said to Ji Chifeng, "don''t speak so freely, you scared her."


    Ji Chifeng, "..." Shit, he''s got an open mouth? Who said that night, "I''m very persistent, my heart and voice are good. Are you sure you can bear it?" Who said such shameless things?!


    It''s good to say he''s open-minded?


    Ji Chifeng felt that he had to expose Huo Yan''s "Mask" of bestiality, and smiled at Shu Xin and said, "honey, I tell you, don''t look at Yan Qian''s usually well-dressed clothes, in fact, he is a beast in his bones."


    Comfortable, "..." Who is little sweetheart? Is she? What''s more, Huo Yanqian is a beast. Who believes it? Huo Yan doesn''t want to do it seriously. Except for the occasional body reaction when kissing her, she doesn''t want to, never reluctantly, and the body reaction is the normal physiological reaction of men, right?


    "Mind, don''t believe him." Huo Yan''s hands on her comfortable back touched her head.


    "Well," he nodded, his face relaxed On her face was a look that Huo Yan believed whatever she said.


    "Oh! I''m so angry. " Ji Chifeng wails and wants to say something about the cell phone ringing. There is no noise in the box. Ji Chifeng doesn''t get up and directly takes out his cell phone to connect the phone Aren''t you busy No more cake. I''m glad you came here No, what''s delicious about the cake? It''s too sweet... "


    "Cake, please." Huo Yanqing suddenly said a word in the direction of Ji Chifeng.


    Ji Chifeng, "ah? You don''t eat sweets, do you? What kind of cake do you want? "


    "For cake, my heart likes sweets." Huoyan said.


    Ji Chifeng is choked by a mouthful of dog food. All of them are single dogs. Can you think about our feelings?


    In the end, Ji Chifeng said to the other end of the phone, "you can buy a cake. His wife is here for dinner and wants to eat it." Then hang up.


    "His wife is here for dinner." Ji Chifeng''s words made her ears red. She was so embarrassed that she buried herself in the juice and sucked it. She didn''t know when the juice was finished. The straw sucked in the air and made a bared sound.


    "Shy?" Huo Yan''s deep, smiling voice suddenly rings in her comfortable ear.


    Shuxin is scared. He turns his head and almost touches Huo Yanqian''s nose. "Why So close to me? "


    Huo Yan didn''t answer but said, "if you like to drink, I''ll ask the waiter to bring you some more."


    Comfortable to find that this hand juice has been empty, embarrassed to want to drill ground seam, "no, very support." Put the empty cup on the tea table in front of you.


    Huo Yan leaned over her comfortable shoulder and soothed her with a warm voice. "Don''t be so prim. They and I have been good friends for many years. They are so open-minded. In fact, they are all serious at ordinary times."


    She said "well" in a relaxed way. In fact, she knew from entering the box that the people here were not rich but expensive. Although they behaved casually, their exquisite clothes, expensive wristwatches between their wrists, and the invisible breath of successful men all showed their identity.


    How can the people who make friends with Huo Yan be ordinary people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Before long, the box door opened again.


    A man came in with a cake.


    The man was wearing a cap with a low brim and a black mask, which made it impossible for people to see his face. What''s more, he even wore a coat on such a hot day, standing up the collar and blocking his neck. The whole man looked airtight.


    Ji Chifeng got up and went over, took the cake in the man''s hand. "I''ll take off your dress soon. I''m not afraid to cover up my illness in such a hot day."


    The man took off his coat and walked to the sofa. "No way, who wants your brother to be a public figure?"


    Shuxin feels that the voice is familiar to her. She looks at the man carefully.


    The man perceives that someone is looking at him, looks towards the comfortable side, takes off the mask the movement to pause, "comfortable? Why are you here? "


    "You are..."


    Ji Lingfeng quickly took off his mask and hat. "You won''t forget me again?"


    For a moment, "you are Ji Lingfeng


    "Yes." Ji Lingfeng Qingjun''s face is smiling, "handsome guy like me, only you have seen me, but you still don''t remember."


    Ji Lingfeng is the kind of boy who laughs very well. His teeth are dazzling white. When he laughs, the handsome peach blossom eyes seem to bloom with colorful fireworks, which is particularly charming.


    An awkward smile.


    "By the way, didn''t you promise to have dinner with me last time? Why can''t I find your man on the set? " Ji Lingfeng slightly frowned his pretty eyebrows. The woman who dared to stand him up was the first one.


    "I have something urgent to leave first." I left my phone number to your front desk before I left


    Ji Lingfeng''s beautiful eyebrows knotted, "the front desk didn''t tell me, oh, I''m going to let the company quit her, and even secretly deduct your phone number."


    Ji Chifeng put the cake in front of Shuxin and looked at his brother. "Xiaoling, do you know Xiaoxin?"


    Ji Lingfeng is ignorant, "who is little sweetheart?"


    Ji Chifeng, "it''s just comfort."


    "Oh, yes." Ji Lingfeng wonders, "why is Shuxin called Xiaoxin?"


    "She''s the sweetheart of the feast." Ji Chifeng looks at Huo Yan with a smile, but his face doesn''t seem very good.


    Ji Lingfeng just found that a hand was put on his comfortable waist, and his eyes moved to the man holding the comfortable one. He was shocked, so the comfortable one was his brother''s wife?


    Ji Lingfeng turned his eyes to Shuxin again and asked with wide eyes: "are you married?"


    Comfortable little face slightly red, "No." Just finished feeling a tight waist, turned to look at the man next to him, whispered: "what are you pinching me for?"


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Comfortable, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "Well."


    Shuxin gets up and walks with Huoyan towards the bathroom inside. When he gets to the door, Shuxin stops. "Go in, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Huo Yan leaned and held the comfortable hand. "I haven''t been here, you go in with me first, and I''ll find the right place before you come out."


    Shuxin is afraid that Huoyan will bump into it, so she follows him in.


    The two just entered the bathroom, Huo Yan leaned back to close the door, click, and fell the lock.


    You don''t lock the door. I haven''t gone out yet Can''t she look at him, Shhh?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Huo Yan suddenly tasted a salty and astringent taste. He stopped kissing comfortably and returned to his senses. He quickly withdrew his hands from her chest and let go of the hands on her head.


    Her cheeks were covered with big hands, warm and moist.


    The man who has always been as calm as a mountain is a little flustered. He wipes his tears gently and says in a hoarse voice, "Why are you crying..."


    Don''t open your face, avoid Huo Yanqian''s hands, move your body to the side, come out from the gap between Huoyan''s body and the door plate, while quietly weeping, tidy up the chest clothes that Huoyan has messed up.


    Huo Yan put his long fingers on his eyebrows and gently pinched them. It seems that the fragrance of the girl''s body is still lingering on his hands.


    The Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and a touch of impatience rose from the abdomen.


    Huo Yan leaned to lean against the nearby wall, took out the cigarette box lighter from his trousers pocket, felt a cigarette, bit it in the corner of his lips, held the lighter in one hand, and sensed the distance between the lighter and the cigarette in the other hand.


    Whew!


    The cigarette ignited.


    The act of relaxing wiping tears stopped, and suddenly remembered that Huoyan asked her to help him light his cigarette. Since he could light his own, why did he ask her to help him?


    Yes, she saw Huo Yan smoking several times later, but she didn''t see him lighting his cigarette, but she didn''t think of this.


    This man Too bad!


    I knew to bully her.


    More and more comfortable feel aggrieved, tears like broken line beads, Baba Baba kept falling, how can not wipe clean.


    If you can''t wipe it clean, you can''t wipe it easily. Let the tears slide down her plain and beautiful face.


    I''m afraid that the people outside can hear what''s going on inside. I feel comfortable and I can''t cry.


    Huo Yan leaned to smoke and unbuttoned the button of the third lesson on his chest. His handsome brow was frowned tightly, and his brow was covered with boredom.


    One smokes, one weeps.


    The air was quiet and stuffy.


    The sound and laughter of playing mahjong outside clearly came in.


    After crying for a while, I let out my inner feelings. Then I went to the washing table, turned on the tap, held a few handfuls of water, washed my face and looked up. My eyes in the front mirror were red, and there was a hazy water mist at the bottom of my eyes.


    At first sight, it''s the trace of crying.


    This kind of trace will not disappear in a short time. She can''t hide in the bathroom all the time. She is too comfortable to care what everyone thinks. She turns around and walks towards the bathroom door.


    As soon as he put his hand on the handle to open the door, he was held by a big hand.


    Then Huo Yan''s deep and hoarse voice sounded beside him, "I''m sorry..."


    At the same time, a warm feeling appeared in the comfortable fundus of the eye. He raised his head slightly and pushed back the wet feeling in his eyes. "Let go, I want to go out."


    "Heart......"


    "I want to go home." Shuxin bear the mood of heart rolling mouth, voice soft, grievance, but also dyed the hoarse crying.


    Huo Yan tilts his brow and frowns. His hand on the back of his comfortable hand is gently clenched and let go.


    When the door opened, Huo Yan said, "I''ll let Yang Ji see you off."


    Comfortable out of the bathroom, head down straight to the outside, came to the sofa to take their bags.


    Ji Lingfeng sees the appearance that Shuxin seems to want to leave and asks hurriedly: "do you want to go home?"


    "Well," he replied, looking down Then take the bag and walk to the door.


    "Wait a minute..." Ji Lingfeng just got up and was pulled by Ji Chifeng.


    "Brother, don''t hold on to me. I''ll ask for the number." Ji Lingfeng looked at the comfortable tone that had opened the door and walked outward and said anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Ji Chifeng raised his eyes and saw Huoyan leaning out of the room. He frowned and said to Ji Lingfeng, "give me a good seat." Then he smiled and looked at Huo Yan. "Don''t you play?"


    "Well." Huo Yan responded.


    At this time, the door of the box opened. Song Li came in and watched Huo Yan''s inclination. At last, he didn''t say anything. He stood beside him and supported his little arm.


    "You play. I''m in a bit of a hurry." Huoyan leaned toward the inside and said hello.


    Several people in the room answered several times, and then they continued to play mahjong.


    Ji Chifeng sees Huo Yanqing and Song Li leave the box, turns around and starts to count Ji Lingfeng. "What are you doing?"


    Ji Lingfeng looks innocent. "Where did I make trouble?"


    "Comfort is the person of banquet. As soon as you come in, you can talk to her. Don''t you see that the face of banquet has changed?"


    Ji Lingfeng frowned his pretty eyebrows. "Can''t a friend say hello to each other?"


    "Why did you forget me later? Later, I missed my appointment and didn''t have dinner with you. Are you saying hello? I''m listening to it as if I''m hooking and flirting. "


    Ji Lingfeng''s beautiful peach blossom eyes crossed a trace of smile and said truthfully: "I didn''t know the relationship between comfort and Huo Yanqing at the beginning, and I really had a good feeling for her. I thought of chasing her, but I''m busy filming recently and I don''t have time."


    "You dare to think." Ji Chifeng reaches out his hand and pokes Ji Lingfeng''s head. "Feast is too precious for her. Don''t move your mind."


    Ji Lingfeng is a little lost. "Is it OK to ask for a number between friends?"


    "No way!"


    "Brother, am I your brother?"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Li here, supporting Huoyan, leans out of the club, gets on the car, starts the engine, "five ye, where are you going?"


    Huo Yan leaned his body on the seat, and said, "Oriental."


    Song Ligang just saw Shuxin red eyes coming out of the box. Seeing Huoyan''s cold face, he probably guessed that the couple were upset.


    After a moment''s silence, he could not help but speak carefully. "Mr. five, don''t you go to miss Shu to have a look?"


    Huo Yan tilts his hand, the hand with elegant skeleton covers his eyebrows and eyes, his thin lips are slightly pursed, and he doesn''t speak.


    Song Li was quiet for a moment, but he dared to talk again. "Five ye, girls are so angry that they can''t do it in the air..."


    Song Li stopped, looked at the man''s face in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and saw that he didn''t seem angry. He continued: "communication is very important. If two people have something to say, don''t be bored in the heart. If there are any misunderstandings, they should be solved in time. The longer the air lasts, the deeper the misunderstandings..."


    "She won''t listen." Huo Yanqing suddenly said three words.


    Song Li was very happy. Unexpectedly, five Ye listened to his words. He said busily: "when a girl is angry, she will naturally have a small temper. You can''t ignore her explanation because she doesn''t listen to you. The more she doesn''t listen to you, the more she wants to explain, and coax her after explaining..."


    Song Li said, suddenly thinking of something and stopped. "In fact, it''s ok if it''s not so troublesome. There''s a more direct way. Mr. five, do you want to listen?"


    "Huo Yan inclined to take the hand from the eyebrow eye," said


    Song Li''s lips conjured up a cheap smile, "a gun devoid of enmity."


    "Well?" Huo Yan tilted her eyebrows with a little doubt.


    "It''s about putting people down without explanation and telling them how much you love them with action."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    When I got home, I washed and slept, but I couldn''t sleep in bed.


    What''s on my mind is why Huo Yanqing is so abnormal tonight.


    Shuxin has gone back and forth for several times. The only explanation she found is that she chatted with Ji Lingfeng and Huoyan was jealous.


    But she just said a few words to the opposite sex, and she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Is he so unhappy?


    Thinking of knocking at the door.


    Her heart beat a little faster. She even wanted to come to Huoyan.


    Shuxin feels that he must be crazy. At the same time, he hopes that Huoyan will come to explain to her, and at the same time, he is still angry about his bullying her in the club.


    Comfortable to get up, out of the room, turn on the living room lights, came to the door, through the cat''s eyes to see that the person standing outside the door is really Huoyan tilt, the heart even filled with a trace of secretly happy.


    Cut some messy hair and open the door.


    Huo Yan asked, "can I come in and have a seat?"


    "Come in." Huo Yan poured into the door and closed it comfortably. "Go to the living room and sit down. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Good."


    Comfortable into the kitchen poured a cup of boiled water, came to the living room, put the water on the tea table in front of Huoyan, and then sat down not far away from him.


    Shuxin looks down at the cartoon pattern on his pajamas, waiting for Huoyan to explain.


    But I didn''t hear him speak for a long time. I turned around and looked at him. He had a cigarette in his mouth and a lighter in his hand.


    The side lines are deep and three-dimensional, the white shirt is clean without a trace of wrinkles, the button on the neckline is open three, showing a lazy and casual, the legs are placed in the gap between the coffee table and the sofa, because it is too long, it seems a little crowded.


    Perhaps he noticed her look, turned his head to the comfortable side, "smoking, do you mind?"


    I don''t know why, when I heard his tone of inquiry, I felt very angry. When I came in, I asked, "can I come in and sit down?" Now he asked, "do you mind smoking?"


    Since she is such a gentleman, why can''t she take her feelings into consideration when she was in the club just now?


    I didn''t come in for such a long time. What do you mean?


    Comfortable in the heart has the gas, the speech obviously took the mood, "casually you."


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment. After two seconds of silence, he took the smoke from the corner of his mouth and leaned to put it on the tea table in front of him with the torch in his hand.


    "Be careful." Shuxin hurriedly got up and grabbed Huoyan''s little arm. "There is boiling water on the tea table."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth to open a happy smile and held the small hand holding his small arm. "Do you care about me so much?"


    Comfortable reaction, want to put back his hand, he did not put, grip is very tight.


    "Sit next to me." Huo Yan''s tone is firm.


    Comfortable again took two, can''t take out, enraged in Huoyan lean side to sit down.


    Huo Yan put his cigarette and cell phone on the sofa, turned around slightly, and looked at her comfortably. "Don''t you get angry?"


    He turned his head away and didn''t look at him or talk.


    Huo Yan gently pinched the soft hand in his palm. "I was so impulsive when I was in the club, I just......"


    Comfortable didn''t hear the following, can''t help turning to ask: "just what?"


    Huo Yan gently pursed his lips and his brows were stained with thoughtfulness. He seemed to think about how to explain. After a few seconds, he asked, "you and Chi Feng''s brother are very familiar?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "I''ve met a few times, but I''m not familiar."


    Huo Yanqing asked again, "since you are not familiar with him, why do you want to eat with him and leave his phone number?"


    "That day, I went to star media to talk with song Daodao about cooperation. When I was on the set, I happened to meet Ji Lingfeng. He went to our school to play a basketball friendly game. At that time, I didn''t recognize him. When he saw me talking with song Daodao, he asked me to have dinner for a while and left the set. After talking with song Daodao, he received a call from Secretary song. He said you would like to have dinner with me, That''s the day you sent me my watch. I didn''t see Ji Lingfeng when I was out of the studio. I thought it was impolite to leave like this. I wrote down my phone number and left it at the front desk. I asked the front desk to help me transfer it. That''s what happened. "


    Huo Yan nodded, as if he was satisfied with the comfortable answer, and a thin smile came out from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not right that he made her angry. How can she explain to him in turn?


    The man took her to the ditch in three or two sentences.


    But these are what she said. Huo Yan did not force her, but hated that her IQ was not online in front of him.


    "I''ll sit down, too," he said in a soothing tone. "Let''s go. I''m going to sleep."


    "Heart." Huo Yan''s voice is deep and full of magnetism. In addition, he deliberately adds feelings, softens the tone, lengthens the ending, and brings a sense of grievance. Just shouting her name, she feels comfortable and soft instantly.


    Comfortable in the heart dark scold oneself have no backbone, have no good spirit of answer him, "why?"


    Huo Yan gently pulls and embraces her.


    He pushed Huo Yan''s chest and struggled, "you let me go and made me angry. Don''t explain. Do you think it''s OK to hold me? I tell you, I''m not so easy to coax, I''m very angry now... "


    "I''m sorry..." Huo Yan hugged the girl in her arms, rested her chin on her shoulder, interrupted her, and opened her mouth low. "I have a small mind, so I can''t see you talking to other men. When I hear you say that we''re going to have dinner together and you leave him a phone number, I can''t suppress my jealousy. He''s young and handsome, but I''m not his age, and I can''t see his eyes, I''m afraid you will..."


    When listening to this, her heart became a puddle of mud. Especially when Huoyan said that his eyes were invisible, he was always high and almost omnipotent. Suddenly, he showed her the most vulnerable side of him. She felt that her heart was hurt, like being ripped by others.


    Don''t want to listen, push him away, kiss his lips.


    The man is slightly stunned and has no movement.


    Relax hands around Huo Yan''s smooth neck, let go of his lips, put his forehead against his forehead, touch his nose tip, put his lips against his sexy thin lips, and whisper, "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I don''t care about your feelings, you won''t know how perfect and powerful you are in my heart, I like you too late, how free you can put your mind elsewhere On a man of? "


    "Heart." Huo Yan''s voice moved and her eyebrows were full of affection.


    "Never say that in front of me in the future." My eyes are slightly moist, and my eyes are full of love and affection for this man. "I don''t allow anyone to slander the man I like, neither can you."


    Huo Yan''s hands slowly tightened on his comfortable waist, kissed his comfortable lips, and was madly lingering. He wanted to rub the girl he deeply loved into his blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Huo Yan took the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, and his voice was tinged with a faint smile. "If I say something, what are you going to do?"


    Shuxin eyebrows and eyes are shy, bow, close the ears of the broken hair, I do not know how to answer.


    Huo Yan didn''t hear the comfortable answer, then said: "I said something, would you let me continue what I just did?"


    Shuxin lowered his head and shook his head. "No."


    "Then you ask?"


    "I Just care. " Said in a soothing whisper.


    Huoyan leans Xinchang''s body away from the railings, takes two steps, and comes to Shuxin''s side. He puts his hands on her back and senses her position.


    Shuxin was stiff all over. "You What do you want to do? "


    Huo Yan leaned behind Shuxin, propped his hands on the railing, and circled Shuxin between his chest and the railing? Let you feel it. "


    "Ah?"


    Huo Yan leaned towards Shu Xin and pressed his chest against Shu Xin''s back


    At the moment of Huoyan''s leaning up, she felt that her waist was held by his hard place, and her small face was about to explode in a flash. The whole person took a step forward and leaned tightly on the railing. Her confused sight fell on several old people walking in the green area under the downstairs light. "Don''t mess There are people below... "


    Low, thin laughter drifted from behind.


    Then the deep magnetic voice sounded in my ear, "I know, don''t be afraid, just want to circle you like this and smell your body."


    His hot breath was accompanied by a light and pleasant smell of tobacco, which was sprayed on the shin nest beside his comfortable ear. It was itchy and crispy.


    He shrunk his neck, his heart throbbed wildly. "Are you free tomorrow night?"


    "What is it?"


    Comfortable vision from downstairs, fell on Huoyan''s long fingers at the railings, cigarettes between fingers, blue and white smoke rising slowly, "arrange for you to meet my family."


    "Good."


    Shuxin is silent. Just now, they almost brush their guns and fire. When it happened, Shuxin felt that she had to explain something, but It''s no shame to think of what to say next.


    After a deep breath of relief and a slight swelling of the red lip, he began to say, "about that I want to talk to you about my ideas. "


    Huo Yan tilted up his hand and took a smoke, put it back again, then turned his head to the side and slowly spit out the blue and white smoke, which asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It is Just now we What almost happened on the sofa. " He was so comfortable that he almost bit his tongue.


    "Well, you say, I listen."


    Shuxin swallows a little saliva and eases his nervous mood. "We haven''t been together for a long time, you haven''t seen my family, neither have our parents, we haven''t got a license, not a legal couple. Before these things are finished, I I don''t want to surrender myself. It''s not that you are not good, nor that I don''t like you, but that I don''t have a sense of security. I''m afraid of betrayal, and I''m more afraid of loss... "


    I felt relieved, licked some dry lips, and continued, "I know that a red book doesn''t mean anything. If you really don''t like me, it can''t hold you back, but it can make me feel at ease."


    Huo Yan didn''t talk for a long time, only raised his hand and smoked.


    Comfortable slightly turn head, the line of sight is the smooth neck of the man, and slightly protruding sexy Adam''s apple, "do you know what I mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Huo Yan pours out the smoke in his mouth. "Is it OK to throw the smoke on the ground?" Not waiting for a comfortable answer, he added, "don''t want to leave your taste."


    Comfortable, "..." He means you can''t smell her if you throw a cigarette butt in, right?


    "Take it to me." Shuxin said, reaching for Huo Yan''s long fingers and a small half of his cigarettes.


    Huo Yan let go of her hand and put it back on the railing, holding the position of encircling her. "Do you want to urge me to get married?"


    "I don''t mean that." Shuxin red face hurriedly shook his head, "I am That is... "


    At that time, she didn''t know how to explain. She just said that if she didn''t get the license, she would not be together. It seems that it means urging marriage, but she really didn''t think so.


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a faint smile, bows his head and kisses at the top of his comfortable hair, "tease you, I know what you mean, I respect your idea."


    It''s very touching in my heart, "really?"


    "Well." Huo Yan said in a determined voice after two seconds: "actually, I told you that it was not a joke to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license. But later on, I thought that I was in a hurry. I am a soldier and the marriage is strict. But you are not yet 20 years old and the legal age of marriage, so we still follow your procedure step by step, not in a hurry."


    I didn''t expect Huo Yan to think so thoroughly, let alone that he really moved the idea of marrying her. My heart was filled with happiness for a moment, "thank you."


    Huo Yan leans back his hands on the railings, hugs Shu Xin from behind, bows slightly, puts his chin on Shu Xin''s shoulder, "fool, thank you."


    She raised her hand slightly with ease. She was afraid of scalding him with her cigarette in her hand, and her mouth was full of the charm of a lucky woman. "Thank you for being so kind to me."


    Huo Yan doesn''t speak any more. She puts the tip of her nose close to her comfortable long hair. The faint fragrance of her hair mixed with the faint fragrance of the girl on her body. It''s very pleasant.


    Neither of them said, standing quietly on the balcony.


    It is a good idea that time can stay at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it took, Huo Yan''s deep and hoarse voice sounded in her comfortable ear, "how do I live this period before you are 20?"


    Shuxin was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood the meaning of Huoyan''s words. He said in a red face and a small voice, "don''t you guys have many ways to release?"


    "You mean to find another woman?"


    "No!" "Comfortable voice suddenly increased, delicate eyebrows and eyes dye worry," you dare to find other women, I ignore you for life


    "I dare not." Huo Yan''s low laugh escaped from the bottom of his throat.


    It''s easy to listen to the man who is always high in front of her. Only the man who is afraid to speak in front of him suddenly says these two words in front of her. The worry in his heart suddenly fades away, bites his lips and whispers: "I can''t really I I can help you... "


    "You help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and eyes to smile, "how can I help you?"


    "With Use your hands. " The comfortable voice is so small that I can hardly hear it.


    Huo Yan tilts the handsome eyebrow tiny Cu, "who taught you these?"


    It''s easy to bite the swollen red lips.


    Huo Yan listened to the unsettled answer, and could not see her face. He held her hand tightly. "Have you helped him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Shuxin knows that Huo Yan is referring to Xiao Ruize and shakes his head. "No, I haven''t even kissed him."


    Huo Yan''s tense expression was relieved in an instant After two seconds, he grabbed the question and asked, "who taught you all this?"


    She blushed with embarrassment and patted Huo Yan''s hand, which was leaning around her waist


    "Answer me first."


    "The smoke is going to burn to my hand."


    Huo Yan knew that she was comfortable to cheat him, but she let go of her.


    Shuxin turns around and escapes into the living room as if there is no ashtray at home. Shuxin turns around and enters the bathroom. Turn on the faucet to put out the smoke first, and then throw it into the trash can.


    After that, I washed my face again. The heat on my face faded a little. I turned around to get ready to go out. I found that Huoyan was standing at the door of the bathroom. I was shocked. "Why don''t you walk soundlessly?"


    "You can''t hear my footsteps when you turn on the tap." Huo Yan tilts his mouth with a faint smile.


    "Oh." In fact, comfort is nervousness. I''m afraid that Huo Yanqian will continue to ask that question, so I''ll switch the topic at will.


    "I''m leaving. Come and say hello to you."


    The comfortable conditioned response, "Oh." After two seconds, "Song Ligang just called to say something urgent is going first, you Do you want to spend the night here? "


    The last few words are very quiet.


    "Good." Huo Yan''s answer is very straightforward.


    Shuxin tucks the broken hair on the temples behind the pink ears. "Then wait here. I cleaned the pajamas you slept in last time. I''ll take them to you." Finish saying and sprint out of the bathroom.


    Comfortable to come to their bedroom, open the wardrobe, her clothes do not have dark blue, that set of folded men''s pajamas are particularly prominent.


    After giving the clothes to Huo Yanqian, Shu Xin returns to her room. She plans to let Huo Yanqian sleep in her room. She sleeps in Tong Qiao''s room, so she wants to see where it needs to be sorted out.


    She doesn''t have the habit of cleanliness, but she is also a clean girl. Usually she goes to work and there is no one at home, but she doesn''t need to tidy up.


    I sat at the bedside for a while, thinking that I was afraid Huoyan would like to drink water in the evening, so I got up and went to the kitchen to pour a cup of boiled water and put it on the bedside table. Then I picked up the air conditioner remote control and looked at the temperature, 24 ¡ã room temperature, just fine.


    Shuxin takes a clean towel from the wardrobe. As soon as the wardrobe is closed, Huo Yanqian takes a bath.


    Comfortable to go to Huo Yan tilt in front of the towel into his hand, "wipe your head, do you need a hair dryer?"


    "No." Huo Yan raises his hand and wipes his head with a dry towel.


    "Then you can sleep when your hair is dry. I gave you a glass of water on the bedside table. If you are thirsty, you can drink it. The room temperature of the air conditioner is adjusted. Don''t forget to cover the quilt." Shuxin said that he looked around and found that there was nothing to explain. "I''m going to sleep. If you have something to call me, I''ll be next door. You can hear me."


    "Don''t you sleep with me?" said Huo Yan as she wiped her hair


    The tone is very casual, as if they often sleep together.


    Comfortable little face slightly red, did not speak, at this time she did not know how to answer, the sofa when the two have reached that point, now she said sorry to appear a little affectation.


    But every time he kisses, his body reacts. How can two people really sleep together and nothing happens?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    It''s not that they haven''t been together. They slept together twice before. Nothing happened.


    But now it''s different.


    Can kiss, can hug, can touch, can''t sleep, in the end it''s not him who works hard?


    It''s for his sake.


    But she was not good enough to think that if people just want to sleep with her, doesn''t it seem that she wants to have something with him?


    Huo Yan naturally didn''t know what to think in her heart. Only when she was afraid that he would sleep on her, she said, "I promise you that I will do it. I can sleep safely with you around me."


    Shuxin suddenly remembered that Huoyan had a headache and was haunted by nightmares. She didn''t hesitate at all. She went to the bedside to lie down first. When he didn''t know how to control it, she helped him. Compared with his pain, she would rather help him with thick skin.


    Huoyan listens to the movement and the stillness, knows that Shuxin has lain down, and the corners of his mouth are dizzy and smiling. He seems to find his little girl''s soft ribs, soft heart, and easy to love him.


    Huo Yan''s hair is not long. He wiped it with a dry towel and dried most of it. He went to the bed and didn''t lie down. He leaned on the back of the bed. "Tomorrow afternoon, I will go to the mall with you to prepare some presents for your father and grandmother."


    "No, you can go straight."


    Huo Yan is very insistent, "the first meeting must leave a good impression."


    "All right." "I went to your house and didn''t buy anything. Does your mother think I don''t know etiquette?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Do you know what mom needs?" Huo Yan asked


    It''s easy to think about it seriously. The Huo family is rich and powerful. Clothes and jewelry are definitely not lacking. What''s lacking?


    "I don''t know," he said


    "Mom needs the most grandchildren." Huo Yan''s voice was filled with a happy smile, "and you are her grandson''s mother, so you are the best gift for her."


    Comfortable, "..." She could not refute that.


    The two discussed what they should buy tomorrow for a while. After the decision, Huo Yan''s hair was almost dry.


    As a matter of fact, Huo Yan is willing to order someone to do such a small thing as buying gifts, but he does it himself, which shows that he attaches great importance to this matter. He is comfortable and warm. He turns around to say something warm, but finds that Huo Yan is lying down.


    At that moment, she became a little nervous. She said that she would help him when he couldn''t control it. In fact, it was just a moment of heroic ambition. She had no experience in that field, and she wanted to hold him with her little hand


    A small heart that''s comfortable jumps fast.


    Well, I''m glad to admit that at this moment, she counsels.


    Shuxin turned around, turned his back to Huoyan, pretended to be sleepy and yawned, "good night."


    Huo Yan stretched out her long arm and put her heart in her arms. The tip of her nose reached her neck. She said in a warm voice, "I like your body fragrance very much. It''s light and fresh."


    Her comfortable body is slightly tightened, and her back is Huoyan''s warm chest. She can clearly feel his strong and powerful heartbeat. For a moment, she remembered that when she was on the balcony before, Huoyan let her feel the scene of his body change, and her body became more rigid, so he could not move it.


    After a while, he felt comfortable and stiff, and moved slightly.


    After a while, she moved again.


    When she wanted to move for the third time, Huo Yan suddenly turned over and pressed her under her body. "What do you want to do?" she said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Yang Ji, "..." children? good-looking? Good boy? Is this an adjective to describe their mature, steady, powerful and domineering five ye?


    Comfortable some embarrassed clear throat, is preparing to say something, Huo Yan inclined to take the lead in speaking, tone some rigid, "thank you grandma praise."


    Comfortable, "..." Grandma?


    Yang Ji, "..." Five ye should not listen to his saying "elder likes younger generation with sweet mouth" in his heart, right?


    Shu Youkang stumbled two steps and nearly fell.


    Only Cao Guifang heard Huo Yanqing''s grandmother, and she immediately smiled, "good, good, go in quickly, the dishes are good, and we''ll wait for you."


    A few people went straight into the restaurant and sat down.


    Cao Guifang sits at the top of the table. Shu Youkang and Yang Ji, Shu Xin and Huo Yanqian sit on both sides of the rectangular table.


    "Huo..." The word "Zong" was swallowed by Shu Youkang in time. "Banquet tilt, would you like to drink some wine?"


    Shuxin said: "Dad, the feast is full of him..."


    "Good." Huo Yanqian interrupts in time.


    Shuxincu show eyebrows close Huoyan lean in his ear whispered, "you can''t drink, how to do headache?"


    "It won''t hurt to drink a little." "I''m happy to drink with my father-in-law."


    Happy by Huo Yan pour a "father-in-law" say in the heart sweet Zizi.


    Shu Youkang pours the wine and puts it into Huoyan''s hands. Then he pours the cloth for Huoyan.


    Shuyoukang''s eyes lingered on Shuxin for a moment, then he smiled and started drinking with Huoyan.


    Huo Yan deliberately lowered his posture and enjoyed a good meal.


    In particular, Cao Guifang was full of praise for Huo Yan.


    After dinner, we had tea together, and Huoyan leaned to leave.


    Cao Guifang hurriedly left for the guests. "Xiaohuo, you''ve had a drink. Would you like to spend the night here tonight?"


    Shu Youkang coughed a few times and didn''t speak.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t drive."


    What else did Cao Guifang want to say? He was interrupted by Shu Youkang in time. "My heart, you send me a feast."


    Comfortable to get up and support Huoyan tilt of the small arms together toward the door.


    Shu Youkang''s eyes have been watching them disappear at the door before turning to Cao Guifang and saying, "Mom, you will stay him overnight for the first time. Is that right?"


    Cao Guifang''s face doesn''t matter, "how can I be outrageous? It shows that I am satisfied with his grandson-in-law."


    Shu Youkang knows that the reason why Cao Guifang is so fond of Huoyan is that he has money, power and dignity. Cao Guifang has also lived through hard times. She looks at money. Shu Youkang can understand, but "I''m satisfied that you can''t be so urgent, which makes people think that if we get married, we won''t be taken seriously."


    "This..." Cao Guifang''s expression was stagnant. "I didn''t think so much."


    At this time, Shuxin sent Huoyan back. Shuyoukang got up, walked upstairs and said, "xiner, follow me up."


    Shuxin and shuyoukang come to the study together. Father and daughter sit on the sofa.


    Shuyoukang said, "my heart, dad doesn''t agree with you and Huoyan."


    "Why?" Comfortable wringing brow to ask: "be not to say good, let us get along with try?"


    "I''ve never been with him before. I don''t know what his life is like. Today, from the door, you''ve never left him. You''re the one who carries tea and water and vegetables. You''re the one who does everything. You''re my daughter. I treat you like a treasure. How could you ever do these things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Shu Youkang didn''t agree because of this. "Dad, I know you love me, but I''m happy to take care of him."


    "You are attracted by his temperament now. I also admit that huoyanqian is a very excellent man, but his life is not two days a day, but a lifetime. He is so much older than you. When he gets older, he is inconvenient to move and his eyes can''t see. You will work hard."


    "Dad..." Comfortable long tail, quite some helplessly shouted, "do you think too far?"


    "How can I think so far? It''s a fact. If you''re with him, it''s bound to happen. "


    Although Shuxin knew that shuyoukang was in love with her, she knew that he was disgusted with Huoyan and couldn''t see it. She was not feeling very well, but she couldn''t change that.


    If it had been the last life, Shuxin would have quarreled with shuyoukang.


    But after the experience and Xiao Ruize, Shuxin knows that shuyoukang is so demanding of her other half because she loves her so much.


    Probably in the heart of every parent, their children are the best, even if the other side has been perfect to impeccable, parents will feel that the other side is not worthy of their children.


    In this life, Shuxin won''t do the silly thing of breaking the father daughter relationship with shuyoukang for love, but she won''t give up the love with Huoyan. She will slowly persuade shuyoukang, move him a little, let him recognize Huoyan and bless them together.


    Shu Xin knew that Shu Youkang couldn''t change his mind in a short time. He said, "I''ll seriously consider it. Don''t worry too much about my affairs. When I grow up, many things can be handled by myself."


    "Well." Shuyoukang is relieved to see that Shuxin has listened to his words.


    I went back to my room to take a bath and get ready to go to bed. I thought that song Li had been taking care of huoyanqian closely. Yang Ji had few words, and his skill was neat. It was OK to fight. I was afraid that he would be embarrassed. Moreover, huoyanqian drank wine tonight. The more I thought about it, the more insecure I was. I got up and dialed huoyanqian''s phone.


    The call was soon answered, "mind."


    A man''s voice is deep and penetrating.


    It''s easy to listen to his voice and his heart beat a little unsteady. "Have you slept?"


    "No Headache, can''t sleep... "


    Between the comfortable eyebrows and eyes, there is a worry, "let you not drink, you don''t listen, what about Yunma?"


    "I''m in Qinyuan. I''ll change the medicine today."


    Huoyan''s shoulder injury was concealed from his family all the time, so he took a rest in Qinyuan every time he changed his dressing.


    Comfortable silence for two seconds, "then I''ll pass you now?"


    "Good." There was a quick pick-up, as if waiting for her to say that.


    There is a sense of falling into the pit.


    Comfortable hang up the phone, get out of bed to change clothes and then out of the room.


    I met Shu Youkang when I went downstairs.


    "Where are you going so late?"


    If Shu Youkang knew that she was so late to go to Huoyan, he would not let her go. He thought for a while and found an excuse, "the company is in a bit of an emergency. I''ll deal with it."


    "What can I do so late?"


    "You have a rest, don''t worry about me. If it''s too late, I''ll go back to my place."


    "It''s so late. Let uncle Qiu see you off."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi." The man had disappeared at the door of the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    When Shuxin came to Qinyuan, Ji Chifeng was coming down from the upstairs. "You''re just in time. There''s something urgent in our hospital. Please pour out a bowl of wojiu Soup for the banquet, or he will have a headache tomorrow."


    Comfortable blink, tomorrow headache? Isn''t Huo Yan inclined to say that he has a headache now?


    Comfortable with the boiled hangover soup, Huo Yan is lying on the big bed with his elegant hand on his eyebrows and eyes, which makes people can''t see his expression clearly.


    Are you asleep? Isn''t it a headache?


    She bent down to put the hangover soup on the bedside table. Suddenly, her waist was tight. Next second, she fell into the bed.


    Shuxin turns his head to look behind him. The man''s facial features are deep, and his eyes are slightly closed


    "Well." Huo Yan poured out his voice and answered lazily.


    Comfortable hands to the waist to open the man''s strong hand, "let me up."


    "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a while."


    "Drink the sobering soup first, or it will be cold for a while."


    Huo Yan leans the tip of his nose to rub against his neck after relaxing. Let go of her.


    When I got up from the bed, I felt that the skin that Huoyan had rubbed against was crispy and numb. I raised my hand to touch it, and then it was relieved. I took up the wine soup and sat down beside the bed. Huoyan had already sat up from the bed.


    Shuxin is ready to put hangover soup into Huoyan''s hands, but he opens his mouth in advance, "you feed me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comfortable scooped a spoonful of sobering up soup and handed it to Huo Yan''s thin lips.


    Huoyan has no intention of opening his mouth.


    It''s not hot, drink it


    Huo Yan tilts a little and begins, "not like this."


    Shuxin blinks. "Not like this. What else?"


    "Feed with your mouth."


    The comfortable little face turns red in an instant, "don''t make any noise..."


    How does she feel that the present Huoyan is totally different from the past?


    In the past, the asceticism of Gao Leng made people feel unattainable and humble to her.


    However, since their contacts, he seems to have changed his personality. He is tender and considerate. He is also jealous and likes to flirt with her. He often uses his body reaction to tell her that he wants her.


    This kind of banquet is good, but it''s comfortable to say that it''s hard to parry.


    "Last time you were drunk in yixianglou, I fed you the same way when you came back."


    The look of memory floating on her comfortable eyebrows, what Huo Yan said should be that she was persuaded to drink by Yang Yixi that day. "I was so drunk that I didn''t know anything. How can you care about this with me?"


    "Either you care or you want to feed me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comfortable eyes fell on Huo Yan''s handsome face, and slowly focused on his sexy thin lips. Even though he had kissed him countless times, he still blushed and his heart beat fiercely when he thought about what he fed from mouth to mouth.


    But this man obviously looks like "you don''t feed me, don''t drink". He can''t help it. He took a sip of wake-up soup. It was sweet and slightly astringent. He leaned over, covered his lips, and then put the wake-up soup in his mouth.


    The first time I did this, I was totally inexperienced. The hangover soup overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Shuxin quickly smoked two pieces of paper to help Huo Yan obliterate the soup left at the corner of his mouth, but a few drops fell on his gray shirt.


    She leans to Huo Yan, but she doesn''t have a corner of her mouth. "You''d better drink it yourself, or your clothes will be dirty for a while."


    "What makes perfect? Go on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Huo Yan leans toward the source of the voice. "Where have you been?"


    Comfortable to take the initiative to hold Huo Yan''s hand, "balcony."


    Huo Yan leaned into her arms. "I''ll tell you where to go in advance. I''m in a hurry if I can''t find you."


    The comfortable face just pastes on Huoyan to incline the chest, can hear his fast and the disorder heartbeat clearly.


    Knowing that this man is worried about her, she is also full of heartache.


    Probably because his eyes can''t see, the world is dark, so he lacks a sense of security.


    Because she and other men say a few words and jealousy.


    Because she disappeared for a while, scared into this.


    The closer you get to Huoyan, the more comfortable you find that he is not as impregnable as he seems.


    But Shuxin knows that his vulnerability is just because he cares.


    Comfortable tightly around Huo Yan''s narrow waist, let him feel her presence, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the community. As soon as Shuxin got out of the car, she felt a "murderous spirit" attacking her.


    Lifting her eyes, Zhang Lulu rushed towards her.


    He dodged with a comfortable lunge.


    Zhang Lulu thought that her father was in prison, and the company was facing bankruptcy. She would say goodbye to her brand-name clothes and bags forever. The handsome man would not look at her again, and all this was caused by comfort. She would like to eat her bones and drink her blood.


    Zhang Lulu turned around and rushed towards Shu Xin, with a ferocious face and scarlet eyes. "I will kill you!"


    Shu Xin won''t fight, but she also knows that she can''t fight hard with Zhang Lulu now, because Zhang Lulu is in a completely innocuous posture, and hard fight will definitely hurt her.


    While Shuxin was thinking about the countermeasures, Zhang Lulu suddenly stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Dare to bully my daughter-in-law, find and fight!" Tong Qiao lost his trolley case and rushed to Zhang lulu.


    Comfortable reaction over scared, sprint past to hold Tong Qiao, "Qiao son, don''t hit."


    "No, she bullies you. I have to clean her up." Tong Qiao looks at Zhang Lulu with sharp eyes.


    Shuxinleng glances at zhanglulu, "you think you can beat us both before you leave?"


    Zhang Lulu didn''t know why Shuxin was so kind all of a sudden, but she also knew the truth that she was outnumbered by others. She scolded: "bitch, you wait for me, I will not let you go..."


    "Hey, it''s a lot of guts." Tong Qiao flicks away his comfortable hand and chases Zhang lulu.


    Zhang Lulu''s face was pale with fear, and she ran away.


    Tongqiao still wants to chase, and Shuxin shouts after him, "don''t chase after Qiaoer."


    Tong Qiao stops and frowns. "People bully you. Why don''t you let me fight? When did you become so counsellor? "


    "I''m not counsellor, I''m worried about you. You''re pregnant and you''re fighting."


    "What is it?" Tong Qiao said and touched his flat stomach. "It''s only more than two months. It doesn''t affect my hands at all."


    "Are you not afraid of fetal education?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter how small it is? "


    They entered the community laughing and joking.


    He walked towards the unit building with a comfortable hand holding the suitcase and a hand holding Tong Qiao''s hand. "I''ll pick you up at the station in advance if you don''t squeak when you come back."


    "I''ll give you a surprise. By the way, check the gang to see if you''re fooling around with other men behind my back."


    "I''m not fooling around."


    "Yo Yo, blush." Child Qiao a face cheap Xi of smile, "you won''t already and Huoyan fall asleep?"


    "No." She told Tong Qiao about her association with Huo Yan, "don''t ask me, but you. How about meeting Lu Jinshen yesterday? Has the engagement been dropped? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The smile on Tong Qiao''s face suddenly faded when he mentioned it, and became absent-minded. "I tell you, I haven''t seen such a stubborn man."


    "What''s the matter?" The two of them had arrived at the door of the room, opened the door comfortably, put the suitcase beside the wall, and sat down on the sofa with the child.


    "He didn''t agree to drop out." "Tong Qiao clenched his teeth, and his face was full of anger." my father just made an oral engagement with him, but he didn''t sign a contract in black and white. How can''t he quit? "


    Tong Qiaodun then said: "if I don''t take into account that he is my father''s boss, I''m afraid that he will embarrass my father in the future, I will talk with him for so long with a pleasant face? It''s just stubborn. I said that I don''t deserve him. I have a boyfriend in Fancheng, but he still insists on not quitting his marriage. What a soldier can say is that if he has a boyfriend, it''s his daughter-in-law. You don''t see that he''s such a serious guy. I really want to beat him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do now? "


    "I care about him." Tong Qiao looks like "who am I afraid of?" anyway, I''m sure I won''t get married in this marriage. When the children get older, I''ll confess to my parents, and there''s nothing wrong with him. I don''t believe that he is willing to raise children for others


    Shuxin thought and asked, "is Lu Jin handsome?"


    "Handsome." Tong Qiao replied without hesitation, "I told you that when I first met him, I was still careful to move. I thought that he and my man who slept late seemed to be similar. I asked him, have we met somewhere? What do you think of his answer? "


    "Never seen it?"


    "No, he said," Miss Tong, do you use such an old-fashioned way to hook up with men? " Shit, do I hook up with him? It''s so shameless. An old man in his thirties is worth my hooking up with? "


    Comfortable to see child Qiaoqi red cheeks help drum drum drum, can not help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" he said


    "It''s rare that you are so popular. I''m a little curious about Lu Jin."


    Tong Qiao continues to Tucao, "don''t be curious, it''s a handsome old man who will be forced to make complaints about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did your father say? "


    "My father said that I was still young, under twenty years old, and under the legal age of marriage, so I had to wait."


    "You will be twenty in a few months. What will you do then?"


    "Step by step, I can''t. I''ll tell him about my pregnancy. Anyway, my father shouldn''t take me to have a baby when the baby is old."


    After another chat, they went out to the supermarket together.


    Tongqiao is a pregnant woman after all. We must prepare more fruits and nutritious food at home.


    Two people come back from the supermarket, just into the community saw Huoyan tilt.


    He put one hand in his pants pocket, one hand held a cigarette and handed it to his thin lips. His long body was leaning on the door. His legs were too long, slightly bent, and his posture was casual and lazy.


    Yang Ji is standing beside Huoyan. They don''t know what to say.


    Tong Qiao looked at Shu Xin with a bad smile and joked, "come to see you sleep so late?"


    Comfortable eyes from Huoyan lean back, red face nodded.


    These days, both of them sleep together, sometimes on the comfortable side, sometimes on the Huoyan side.


    Because Huo Yan said that he could sleep comfortably.


    Tong Qiao''s face was horrified. "Didn''t you say you didn''t sleep?"


    Comfortable face embarrassed, whispered: "we are simply sleeping, nothing else."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Pure chat under quilt?"


    "Well."


    "Who believes?" said Tong Qiao Then she took the shopping bag in her hand and said, "let''s talk. I''ll go up first."


    Shuxin just walked to Huoyan, and Tongqiao came back. Looking at Yang Ji, she said, "go and sit down. Don''t pestle here as a light bulb."


    Yang Ji takes a look at Tong Qiao, hesitates for a moment, and turns to walk towards the unit building.


    "I''ll tell you first. You must sleep with me tonight." Tong Qiao told him to be comfortable before turning around and entering the unit building.


    Huo Yan takes the cigarette from the thin lip, holds the comfortable shoulder in the cigarette holder''s hand, "sleep with her tonight?"


    The voice is low, slightly dumb and extremely magnetic.


    "Well," he nodded


    Huo Yan leans his hand back and continues to smoke without speaking.


    Shuxin takes the initiative to put his hand into Huoyan''s trouser bag, pull out the hand he put in it, and hold it. "Shall we go?"


    "Good."


    Take Huo Yan to walk along the only green belt in the community, neither of them spoke.


    When I came to the garbage can, I was glad to see that Huo Yan''s cigarette was almost finished, so I asked him, "there are garbage cans here. Do you still smoke cigarettes?"


    Huoyan gave the cigarette in his hand directly.


    Take it with ease and twist it out in the round ashtray in the middle of the trash can.


    Huo Yan leans to let go of comfortable hand, change to hug her waist, ask her, "is the moon round today?"


    Comfortable slightly looked up, looking at the dark night sky, "today there is no moon."


    "Well." After two seconds, Huo Yanqing asked again, "is there a lot of people here?"


    Comfortable line of sight slightly swept around, "not much, a few scattered a few people."


    "Are there any trees around here?"


    It''s the first time he asked her about her surroundings, "yes, Fatong, Zhangshu, Wujiaofeng..." although he couldn''t see


    "Take me to the nearest tree." Huo Yan''s warm voice interrupts her comfort.


    "Oh." He led Huo Yan to a camphor tree not far away, and asked, "what are you doing by the tree in the evening?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a smile.


    How do you feel comfortable with this smile What about the evil shop?


    Two people came to camphor tree side, comfortable stop step, "arrived."


    "Well, you lean on the camphor tree."


    "Ah?" What do I do with camphor trees


    Huo Yan chuckles to coax, "darling, lean on."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Oh" comfortable to find that she has no resistance to Huo Yan''s gentle attack, "OK."


    "Well." Huo Yan leaned towards Shu Xin and put the small hand in the palm on his waist.


    It''s easy to suddenly have a bad guess, "what do you want to do?"


    "Kiss you." Huo Yan gave a crisp answer.


    Shuxin hurriedly reaches Huo Yanqian''s chest. "Don''t mess with me. There are people here. They are all from the same community. I can''t see you when I look up. I can''t see you later Feast Don''t you Well


    The man could not help kissing her lips.


    In my mind, I understood that there was no moon, there were not many people, and there were no trees nearby. I asked so many people to kiss her!


    Let her lean on the tree. It''s not Give him a kiss?


    This man Too bad!


    Secretly dig a hole for her.


    At the same time, she pushes the man who kisses her against the tree, and at the same time, she looks flustered to see if anyone around finds them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    The girl has a pretty face, a small face, a very girlish face, but her brow is full of a boy''s free and easy and bandit spirit, which makes her whole person full of vitality.


    Tong Qiao perceives Yang Ji looking at her and turns to ask him, "do you think I''m right?"


    The girl''s eyes are clear and bright. Yang Ji''s eyes are uncomfortable. Don''t open, "girls are usually shy."


    Tong Qiao disagreed and said, "since you have courage to express yourself, what''s the use of being shy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Euphorbia.


    "Don''t all the male confessions are the kisses of the direct bully President?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Euphorbia.


    Suddenly, Tong Qiao sat closer to Yang Ji and said mysteriously, "can I ask you something?"


    Yang Ji looked at the girl who came up suddenly and sat straighter. "What''s the matter?"


    "Did my daughter-in-law and your boss roll the sheets?"


    Yang Ji focuses on the first half of the sentence, wondering, "who is your daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s just comfort."


    "Oh." After two seconds, Yang halberd''s cold face dyed a trace of stuffy red. What did she just ask? Did you roll the sheets?


    Yang halberd pretended to have a quiet drink and replied, "I don''t know."


    How could he not know? Don''t you follow Huo Yan closely? "


    Yang halberd said seriously, "I don''t listen to the wall."


    The excitement in Tong Qiao''s eyes suddenly went out, and he went back to the sofa. "Forget it, I''d better wait for the night to torture my daughter-in-law."


    Tong Qiao tunes the TV to the news channel, then gets up to wash a plate of grapes in the kitchen and reaches out to Yang Ji. "Do you want to eat?"


    Yang halberd shook his head.


    "It''s sweet."


    Yang halberd continued to shake his head.


    Tong Qiao sits on the sofa with fruit in his arms and watches TV while eating.


    Not long after that, he got up and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of school, Shuxin and Tongqiao report to school together. They live outside without moving back to school. Tongqiao is pregnant and living outside is convenient.


    This is the last year of college life.


    Most of them go out to look for jobs or internships after the report is finished. They only come back every month to take part in examinations and some necessary activities of the school.


    Tong Qiao is raising a baby at home and picking up some graphic design jobs on the Internet.


    It has been three days since the beginning of school. I haven''t seen the person who is quiet. I have some worries. A person who is so diligent and hardworking can''t give up his studies.


    However, Mu is quiet and withdrawn. She has no friends. She doesn''t know where to inquire about her. She can only go back to school to have a look after her company every day.


    On the fifth day of school, Shuxin saw the tranquility in the dormitory.


    It''s only a summer vacation. She''s lost a lot of weight and black.


    Comfortable sitting on the quiet bed, watching her quietly tidy up her wardrobe, the girl''s back is thin, her whole body is full of a reassuring indifference, and a weakness that people want to protect her, "how do you come to school so late? I''m worried that I haven''t seen you. "


    The action on Mu''s quiet hand paused, and a layer of water mist came up in the introverted eyes for a moment, and the clothes in his hand were tightly held and loosened. It took about half a minute to gently return two words, "thank you."


    Mu serenity turns her back to Shu Xin, who can''t see her face. When hearing Mu serenity''s answer, Shu Xin is very happy. She thought that if she didn''t see her in a summer vacation, Mu serenity would become the same again and ignore her.


    "What''s your plan? Stay at school or go out and find a job? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Looking for a job." Mu tranquility answered quickly this time, with a touch of urgency in her voice.


    "Do you want to work somewhere?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " At this time of the year, it''s very difficult to find a job in Fancheng. A large number of college students come out to practice, and it''s more difficult to find a professional job.


    Shuxin thought for a moment and said, "I have a building design company with someone else. If you like, you can go to work in my company. It''s professional and can accumulate experience. It''s very helpful for you to enter large enterprises in the future. It''s a good internship opportunity. But because it''s a new company, things are quite miscellaneous and the salary is not high, you can think about it. "


    "I will." Mu tranquility hurriedly turned around to look at Shu Xin, her eyes flashed with excitement, but she immediately lowered her head with a red face and whispered, "thank you."


    You don''t have to be so polite to me. You don''t go to my place to eat and drink for nothing. We are mutually beneficial


    Mu quiet hands Jane in front of the body, head is still buried low, tone sincere, "thank you."


    Comfortable, "..." Can''t you say something else?


    ¡­¡­


    After the last accident of Linjiang entertainment city project, the ghost houses have all been demolished and rebuilt. Now they are almost built. Because of the accident, they are very cautious. Today, people from lankang company and Huo group have arranged to inspect together.


    It''s comfortable that the designer of this project will also attend.


    When the first group arrived at the gate of the construction site, Huo''s engineer received a phone call saying that Huoyan would come in person, so everyone was waiting at the gate.


    After listening to Huoyan ''s coming, he was just stunned. Huoyan was on a business trip three days ago. When did he come back? Why don''t you tell her in advance?


    Shuxin has some complaints in her heart, but more of them are looking forward to it. Mingming didn''t see them in three days. Shuxin feels as if they haven''t seen each other for centuries. They miss each other very much.


    About 20 minutes later, the black phantom stopped at the gate of the construction site, and Shu Youkang took the lead in welcoming the past.


    The door is open.


    First came a pair of shiny leather shoes, then a man''s long legs. In the next moment, the figure of Huoyan Qingxin and Changting appeared in the comfortable sight.


    At the moment when she saw Huo Yan''s inclination, she saw a fever in her eyes, deep and three-dimensional facial features, clean and tidy white shirt, straight trousers without any wrinkles. Everything was familiar to her. She wanted to run to him and hold him tightly, close to his arms and tell him that she missed him very much.


    But not now, because Shu Youkang is here.


    Last time Huoyan went to Shu''s house, Shu Youkang had made it clear that he didn''t agree with them. Later, he asked Shu Xin several times. Shu Xin could only say that they were just ordinary friends now, and didn''t communicate with each other.


    Comfortable efforts to restrain, so that they did not fly to Huoyan, but to follow the pace of everyone to meet this powerful man.


    After several greetings, a group of people put on safety helmets and entered the construction site together.


    When he came to the ghost house, Huo Yan opened his mouth and said, "the space inside is narrow, so you don''t have to go in." Then he said to Shu Youkang on the right, "you can arrange two people to go in here."


    Shu Youkang nodded respectfully, "OK, Mr. Huo."


    Huoyan listens to Mr. Huo''s two words and frowns slightly. Then he turns to the chief engineer of Huo''s group on the right and says, "let''s go in here with Miss Shu. The rest of us will inspect the periphery and check other buildings together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    The chief engineer bent slightly. "OK, Mr. Huo."


    Finally, only Huo Yanqing, Yang Ji, Shu Youkang, Shu Xin and Huo''s chief engineer entered the ghost house tunnel, a total of five people.


    Shu Youkang leads the way, followed by Yang Ji and Huoyan, followed by Shu Xin and the chief engineer.


    Comfortable sight has been glued to Huoyan. Last time, Huoyan asked her if she didn''t agree with their association. She said that she felt that she couldn''t climb up to him.


    It is reasonable to say that he should show care for her and value her as much as possible in front of shuyoukang, so that shuyoukang can feel that he is sincere to her and doesn''t care about his identity, so that shuyoukang may be moved by him, and then agree to them together.


    But now Huo Yan is obviously keeping a distance from her, and her name has become Miss Shu.


    Did he detect anything?


    Shuxinzheng thought that Huoyan in front of him suddenly stopped, and his low voice sounded in the tunnel. "The tunnel is too big. We can divide it into two groups for acceptance, which can save time. Shu and our engineers are in the group, and I and miss Shu are in the group."


    Shu Youkang glanced back and forth at huoyanqian and Shuxin, then looked forward, just as the tunnel is divided into two here, it is expected to be built in two styles of water and land, which makes people experience different thrillers, "OK, Mr. Huo, let''s meet at the end of the tunnel."


    "Well." Huo Yan gave a faint reply, then turned to Shu Xin behind him and said, "Miss Shu, please lead the way ahead."


    Shu Youkang stared at Shu Xin and Huoyan for a moment, then turned around and went to another road with Huo''s chief engineer.


    Turning a corner, Huo Yan stops. "Mind, come here."


    When the front comfortable hear Huo Yan''s cry for her heart, her heart is slightly hot. She stops, turns around, walks to Huo Yan''s face, pours directly into his arms, and hugs his waist tightly.


    Huo Yan''s face was slightly shocked, and then his eyebrows and eyes opened with a smile. He clasped the comfortable back of his head with one hand and gently squeezed her chin with the other hand, and then he bent his head and kissed the lips that made him think day and night.


    Yang halberd went away with a red face.


    Comfortable hands wrapped around Huo Yan''s smooth neck, warm response to his kiss.


    His unique masculine breath, the taste in his mouth and the familiar body temperature made her miss him.


    Huo Yan leaned to her waist, clasped her tightly and pressed her hard on him. The girl was so soft that he wanted to rub her into his body.


    Both of them kissed in a hurry and eagerness, and soon heavy gasps began to ring around them.


    Comfortable feel like a drowning person, can not breathe, but still reluctant to let go of Huoyan tilt, the whole body is hot, legs are soft to stand unstable.


    Huoyan''s inclination is much higher than that of Shuxin. When kissing with him, Shuxin needs to look up slightly. Some people lean back. They stand on the tunnel path and kiss. There is nothing to rely on. She is not stable.


    Shuxin slightly opens her eyes, sees a stone pillar behind Huoyan and taps her shoulder.


    Huo Yan, leaning to her lips, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My legs are soft and I can''t stand stably. There is a stone pillar behind you..." she said


    Huoyan tilts a rotation to change the direction between Shuxin and him, and then Shuxin takes the initiative to back up two steps, and pastes his back on the stone pillar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Shuyoukang frowned and said, "then move the company out."


    "If we don''t say that good office buildings are hard to find, we can say that they are safe. Where is the safety of Huo group? The company is in there, and I save a lot of unnecessary trouble, and the company is not alone has the final say, I move to move. Shuxin said that he took shuyoukang''s arm and shook it, playing coquettish, "Dad Dad I''ve promised you that if I don''t associate with him, you can''t believe me once? "


    Shuyoukang''s face gradually eased down, and he patted Shuxin''s hand gently. "Xiner, it''s not that dad has to object to you. Dad really doesn''t want you to suffer.


    During this period of time, I thought about it carefully again. First, I will leave you to take care of Mr. Huo. As you said, people who take care of themselves are willing and won''t feel tired.


    But the Huo family has a deep foundation. It''s not a general family. No one in Fancheng can reach it. No one can shake it even in China. Such a family has deep-rooted relationships. In many cases, it doesn''t pay attention to feelings.


    Once you enter a big house, it looks like the sea. That''s not to say. Your mind is simple. Such a place is not suitable for you.


    If someone wants to bully you, who will support you? President Huo can''t see. In some cases, he doesn''t know who is right and who is wrong. Let alone when someone deliberately wants to provoke your relationship, when he can''t see, President Huo may do something to hurt you. "


    Shuxin frowns. "Dad, you think too much."


    "It''s not that I think much, it''s that you don''t know how dangerous people are."


    She was betrayed by her sister and boyfriend in the last life. She didn''t know how she was played by them until she died. At that time, she was stupid and didn''t know how dangerous people were.


    But now she''s different. She''s been betrayed and hurt like that. If she''s still so simple, it''s really hopeless.


    Finally, in order not to worry about Shu Youkang, Shu Xin agrees to move back to live in Tongqiao. She plans to let Mu live in peace with her.


    Tongqiao''s character is straightforward. It''s too stuffy to bathe in tranquility. Maybe when they live together, the tranquility will change.


    As for huoyanqian, they work in one place during the day, and it''s easy to meet each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, I will go back to school with Mu serenity to help Mu serenity pack up and move Tong Qiao to live after finishing the company.


    When they got to the school gate, they were relieved to notice that the silence beside them suddenly stopped. Turning around, they saw that she was very nervous and pale. "What''s the matter?"


    Bathe quiet to close lips to shake head.


    Shuxin looks in the direction of muhalan. He sees a man in his forties walking towards them. He is overweight, a little fat with a small stomach and a standard Chinese face.


    Comfortable subconscious went forward two steps, blocking in front of the quiet.


    The man stands in front of the comfortable heart, the line of sight looks at the Mu tranquility behind, "Ning Ning, why didn''t you have a class in the school?"


    Ning Ning? Shuxin slightly frowns, looking at the tranquility behind him, "who is he?"


    Bathe quiet hands tightly stir together, fingertips white, "he is..."


    "I''m her father." The man answers first.


    I took a comfortable look at the man in front of me and the tranquility behind me. I didn''t think they had any similarities. "Is it your father?"


    Mu tranquilly bit her lips and nodded.


    The man smiled and said, "are you Ning''s classmate?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Comfortable to see the man smile genial, Mu quiet said it was her father, vigilance will be put down, smile back: "yes, we are the same table."


    "Your name is Shuxin?"


    I nodded a little in comfort.


    The man smiled again and said, "Ning Ning often mentions you at home, saying that you are very good to her and take care of her."


    "Really? "I''m always mentioned at home by Mujing." It''s a bit of a surprise.


    "Yes." The man nodded and looked at the tranquility lovingly. "Rather this child doesn''t love talking, I thank you for her."


    Shuxin smiled and shook his head. "Uncle is very polite."


    "Sorry, I have something to do with Ning Ning..." The man said sorry.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll go first." "I''ll give it to you..." she said Pack up.


    "Good." I was interrupted by the tranquility before I finished my words. I was in a hurry.


    Shuxin just wants to talk to her father in peace, so she quickly steps into the school gate.


    After a comfortable walk, the man walked towards the tranquility.


    Bathe quiet subconscious shiver body, body back.


    The smile on the man''s face is a little indelible. "Ning Ning, this is at the gate of your school. Are you sure you want to hide from dad like this?"


    A word from the man successfully stopped the quiet step back.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to sit. Dad has something to say to you." The man said and left first.


    The hand that bathes tranquility to put in front of the body stirs quickly to be out of shape, the tooth bit the lower lip to turn white, just raised the foot to follow finally.


    The man entered a cafe near the school, found a seat by the window, through which he could see the busy road outside.


    Take a seat opposite the man in peace.


    The man ordered two cups of coffee and carefully added milk and sugar to the quiet coffee.


    The waiter brought up the coffee, and after retiring, the man began to talk, "Ning Ning, your mother is not in good health, obedient, shall we not go to school?"


    Mu is quiet, biting his lips and shaking his head.


    "Why is your child so disobedient?" Man Wensheng advised her, "how can I take care of your mother when I am a big man? And my father has to earn money to support his family. Do you obey me and go back to take care of your mother?"


    Mu tranquility is still biting his lips and shaking his head.


    The man was a little unhappy. "Recently, the economy is in a recession, and it''s not easy for Dad to make money. I''ve dismissed the nanny at home. Can you bear to leave your mother alone?"


    Mu tranquility suddenly raised her head and stared at the man for a moment. Then her eyes were already red. Tears fell down and she pleaded softly, "please, don''t do this. It''s only one year. After reading this year, I will make money and take good care of my mother. I don''t want to give up my studies halfway."


    Shu Xin is estimated to be stunned here. Mu tranquility can say so many words at one time! What a thrill!


    When the man saw Mu''s tears, he felt hurt. He took two pieces of paper and prepared to wipe her tears. He saw her Dodge, then he retracted and put the paper on the table. "Don''t cry, wipe the tears."


    Mu quietly and obediently took up the paper on the table and wiped the tears on his face. He repeated, "please, please..."


    The man was silent for a moment. "I can promise you, but you have to promise me to go home to see your mother once a month."


    Muhalan tightly clutched the paper in her hand, and her teeth bit her lower lip. Because of too much force, there was blood on the lip. At last, she nodded and said, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The man''s mouth is full of smiles, and his words are full of doting. "Is that obedience? Is there any money in him? Would you like more from dad? "


    "No, I have." Mujing refuses.


    "Well, your mother is at home alone. I''m not sure. I''ll go back first." The man said and got up.


    Mu tranquility also follows to rise.


    "Don''t send it. You can drink your coffee before you leave." The man said that he went to mu''an and reached out to touch mu''an''s head.


    I dodged in peace.


    "Ning Ning." The man seemed not too happy to shout.


    Bathe quiet body immediately froze, when the man again reaches out to touch her head, she did not dodge.


    Mu is still and frozen in place, until he hears the sound of man''s footsteps going away, the whole person slumps in the card seat like a void.


    Spread out your hand, only to find that the paper in the palm has been soaked, with tears and sweat on it.


    She sat in the cafe for a while, and didn''t leave until she calmed down. When she came to the dormitory, she was finishing her clothes.


    Shuxin raises the MOU to see the mu of the doorway is quiet to smile to say: "I have arranged almost, do you have what to leave out to see for yourself?"


    Bathed in tranquility and warm eyes, no one has ever been so kind to her. Comfort is like a beam of sunlight shining into her life. However, the sunshine can''t drive out the darkness of the world for her. She can only struggle in the darkness alone until the end of the world.


    But she thanked her for being comfortable in her life and was happy even if it was only a short time.


    Mu went into the dormitory quietly, came to Shu Xin, hugged her tightly, and her voice was sincerely dyed with crying, "thank you."


    Shuxin is totally stunned. Mujing even hugs her!


    The tranquility that she can''t avoid even hugs her!!


    But when I heard the cry in the quiet words, I pushed her away in a hurry and asked anxiously, "how can I cry well?"


    Mu tranquilly cries and shakes her head.


    "What''s the matter at home?" The eyes are full of worry.


    Bathe quiet still not to make a sound, just a strong tear.


    Shuxin turns around and takes two pieces of paper from the table and wipes tears for the tranquility, saying: "don''t cry, tell me what''s the matter, shall we solve it together?"


    Bathed the tranquility to hold the comfortable heart again, the body cried one shiver one shiver is does not speak.


    Shu Xin asked mu for peace several times. She still didn''t speak, just cried.


    Shuxin was sweating, but she couldn''t help it. At last, she could only gently pat her on the back, silently comforting her.


    It took a long time to calm down. Together, they went back to Tongqiao with their packed things.


    Tong Qiao saw Mu''s eyes red and swollen, and was frightened when she entered the door. "What did you do to others, daughter-in-law? Look at this small face crying, I look at all distressed


    Comfortable want to ease the atmosphere, let Mu quiet not to the unfamiliar environment of tension, along with Tongqiao''s words joking, "since the pain, you will hurt her more later, when she is a little daughter-in-law, the same pain."


    "Little daughter-in-law?" Tong Qiao was happy for a moment. "Do you agree with me to take the second room?"


    "Well, I agree," he nodded


    Tong Qiao goes to the middle of comfort and tranquility and hugs them to the right and to the left. "My Yanfu It''s not shallow! "


    As soon as the voice falls, the mobile phone on the tea table rings. The caller ID shows: old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Tong Qiao hears the cell phone ring, turns around and sees that the caller ID is an old man. The smile on his face suddenly fades away. He lets go of the beauty in his arms, picks up the cell phone and connects the phone. "Hello, chief officer, how can you call me when you have time?"


    Mingming''s face is a look of disgust, but the tone of voice is not respectful and soft. It seems that he is very surprised and happy to receive the call.


    I can''t stop laughing when I watch it.


    A deep magnetic voice came through the current. "I''m going to Fancheng in a few days."


    Tong Qiao''s little face suddenly collapsed, but the tone was still sweet and soft, "what are you doing in Fancheng?"


    "Business."


    Tong Qiao''s expression was suddenly relaxed and his tone was much lighter. "When will you come to me to pick you up? I''m familiar here. I can show you around."


    "Well, I''ll let you know when."


    Tong Qiao, "..." Shit, can''t you tell I''m just being polite? Didn''t you say there was business? Do you have time to go shopping? Aren''t you the chief? Isn''t it beneath your dignity to wander around?


    How can you take a polite remark seriously?


    Child Qiao in the heart tears flow into the river, mouth but also sweet to deal with, "good."


    Snap the phone over there.


    Tongqiao throws his cell phone and starts to jump up and down. "Stinky man, old man, why do you call me when you come to Fancheng? Do I know you? Do I have anything to do with you? "


    Said suddenly thought of what, stopped, seize the comfortable hand, "finished, daughter-in-law, I lied to the old man that I have a boyfriend in Fancheng, he will come in a few days, where can I get a boyfriend to fool him?"


    Shuxin is also a little worried for Tong Qiao. "Why do you want to cheat him?"


    "I''m not trying to get him to agree to drop out? What to do? " Tong Qiao is in a hurry. Suddenly, his inspiration flashes, "by the way, you can rent a boyfriend online, right? I''ll rent one. Well, that''s the decision. "


    Shuxin frowns. "They are big leaders. They are very observant. If you look for a stranger on the Internet, you don''t have any intersection before. Do you know it''s fake just by checking it?"


    Comfortable words are like a basin of cold water poured on the child''s body, from head to foot, cool to the heart.


    In a flash, Tong Qiao said, "what can I do?"


    "You have to find a man you know to pretend to be your boyfriend."


    "People you know?" The child raised to hang Mou to ponder for a moment, suddenly smiled, "I know who to look for."


    "Who?" she asked


    Tong Qiao slowly began to sell, "the school people must not, everyone knows that I did not fall in love, looking for a certain help, that can only find out of school. You also know that I can''t extricate myself from playing games every day. I hardly know any man outside the school. You are the only man I know...... "


    "No way." Shuxin hurriedly interrupts Tong Qiao''s words, "the feast can''t be lent to you, anything can be shared with you, man can''t."


    "Tut Tut, you can see a person''s character at the critical moment. I can see that you are a woman who likes sex more than friends." Tong Qiao looks at Shu Xin with a disdainful face, "who cares about your man? What''s your hurry before I''m finished? "


    You don''t care about me


    "That''s what a man ate to death." Tong Qiao poked the comfortable forehead.


    I felt the place where Tong Qiao had poked, "stop talking about me, who are you looking for to pretend to be your boyfriend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "The man next to your man."


    This words some circled, comfortable reaction, "elder brother Yang?"


    "That''s right." Tong Qiao gave a ring and pointed out, "I knew him for a long time, and he saved us last time in the fate bar, even if that old man went to check me."


    I nodded, "yes, but Will brother Yang agree? "


    "It''s up to you to help. Isn''t he the man who listens to you the most?"


    It''s not good to force people like this


    "Well, don''t force him. I''ll go straight to your man and pretend to be my boyfriend."


    "I don''t think it''s forced. It''s just friends who help each other. It doesn''t hurt."


    Tong Qiao hands Shu Xin a disdainful look and doesn''t speak.


    Shuxin, "but brother Yang doesn''t like talking. He has an iceberg face all day. Can he pretend to be your boyfriend?"


    "It''s OK. Who am I? He''s cold. I''ll heat him up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± comfortable.


    Mu quiet has been standing quietly listening to them, her face is very yearning and envy, she can live so wanton how good!


    Talking about Tong Qiao, suddenly "ah" said, "it''s over. The family is full of maternity supplies. What if the old man wants to visit my home? No, I can''t. I have to clean up. "


    With that, Tong Qiao entered the room and began to clean up.


    It''s easy to see Tongqiao look like an enemy. I''m more curious about Lu Jinshen, who hasn''t met before. What kind of man can make Tongqiao so obedient?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shuxin moved back to Shujia.


    After dinner, Shu Xinmao entered the room, carefully locked the door, then hid in the bathroom and took out his cell phone to call Huo Yanqing. In the afternoon, he left Huoyan and went back to the company to deal with things. Then he went back to school with Mu tranquility to clean up things, and then he cleaned up his own things and went back to Shu''s house. After a busy afternoon, he could finally listen to his voice.


    The phone was soon connected, and the man''s low, gentle voice came, "what are you doing?"


    Smile, "call you."


    There was silence for two seconds I''ll go to you tonight. "


    "No way!"


    "Then you come to me."


    "Not either!"


    "Heart......"


    Shuxin sighed a little. She always thought that huoyanqian knew the reason why shuyoukang didn''t agree with their communication, but he didn''t say it in his mind. After thinking about it, she said: "Yanqian, actually my father didn''t agree with our communication, not only because he thought I couldn''t climb up to you, but also because he thought I was too simple to survive in a big family like you He is afraid that I will be wronged and bullied by others. He loves me so much that it will be like this. I don''t want to make dad sad... "


    "So what are you going to do?" There was a noticeable tension in the voice at that end.


    "I want to discuss with you whether we can fall in love in the future? My father here I will slowly persuade him, before he does not agree, we first make friends on the surface, OK? "


    "And under the surface?" The voice at that end was obviously relaxed, and it also had a hint of joking.


    "On the surface, of course, it''s boyfriend and girlfriend. Would you like to have a grievance?" He was comforted by a soft voice.


    "Yes, but I need comfort when I am wronged."


    "How to comfort?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "What is it?"


    Comfortable to pick up the bag on the table, take Huo Yan''s hand to the sofa, sit down, put the bag on the coffee table, open it, take out a grape, peel it and say, "I want to borrow someone from you."


    "Well?"


    "It''s like this. Qiao''er''s family has ordered her a marriage, but she doesn''t want to. She lied to each other that she already has a boyfriend. In a few days, that man will come to Fancheng. Qiao''er wants to find brother yang to be her boyfriend temporarily."


    Huoyan frowned slightly and didn''t seem to agree with them, but he didn''t say anything


    "Thank you." Shuxin hands the peeled grapes to Huoyan''s mouth. Huoyan opens his mouth and eats them, and holds his comfortable fingers.


    Shuxin hurriedly retracted his hand. The residual heat on his face had not yet faded. Now it''s even hotter. "Don''t do that."


    Huo Yan asked seriously, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Comfortable, "..." Didn''t he mean it? Well, he can''t see. She forgives him.


    After Shuxin peels the second grape, she pays special attention to it. She only pinches it a little bit. When she hands it to Huoyan''s mouth, her fingers are still held by him. This time, Shuxin can be sure that Huoyan''s inclination is intentional.


    I''ll not peel it for you


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth to open a shallow smile. "It''s more sweet."


    Comfortable, "..." What''s sweeter? It''s just a trick. Hooligan!


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the Secretary''s office saw Wang Xuan come in and didn''t pay attention to her face.


    "How is it?"


    "What about the office?"


    "Is that woman pale with fear from the president?"


    "Did you cry?"


    Just then, the internal line of the Secretary''s Department rang. An Xia went to answer it Wang Xuan Ok... "


    Anxia hung up the phone and looked at Wang Xuan, who was pale. "The director of the personnel department called. Wang Xuan, you were fired from the company."


    As soon as Wang Xuan heard this, the whole person stumbled and almost didn''t stand up. Tears fell out, and she looked at Anxia like a cry for help. "Sister Anxia, help me..."


    An Xia asked, "what''s going on?"


    Wang Xuan said: "when I opened the door of the president''s office, the woman sat on the president''s desk, and the president stood between her legs. They were Sister an, you must help me. You asked me to deliver coffee... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Anxia hurriedly cleared up the relationship. "I didn''t say anything. It''s you who are curious to inquire about the president''s gossip. It has nothing to do with me."


    Wang Xuan''s tears were more urgent. "Sister an, you can''t do this. It''s you..."


    An Xia looks at the person in the Secretary''s office. "Did any of you see me letting her go?"


    Everyone almost said in unison, "I don''t see it."


    Anxia spent the longest time in the Huo family. After Song Li was sent to the military academy by Huoyan, Anxia became the Secretary of Huoyan.


    We all know that Anxia likes Huo Yanqing. Before, every time she went to the president''s office to deliver documents, she would spray herself with fragrance. She knew that Huoyan could not see her eyes and wanted to seduce him with fragrance.


    However, their chief executive is not close to women at all, and has no response to Anxia''s hard work.


    Ansha was only in secret love before. This time, she had the chance to be close to Huoyan, so the infatuation in her heart was more obvious.


    Soon after Wang Xuan was transferred to the Secretary''s office, little vegetable bird, how dare to do such a thing? I want to know with my toes that it must have been ordered by an Xia to do it.


    It''s just that no one wants to get into trouble at this time, and there is no evidence. Naturally, no one helps Wang Xuan speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Wang Xuan''s grievance is not good. It''s clear that Anxia asked her to go to the president''s office to explore the wind. She just arrived at the Secretary Department, and Anxia was waiting beside Huoyan again. Naturally, she didn''t dare not listen. Unexpectedly, Anxia left herself clean immediately.


    And these days, Anxia has not less bullied her. Seeing that she is a new comer, she is instructed to do all kinds of chores.


    Since she can''t stay, she can''t make an Xia feel better.


    Wang Xuan thought about spilling all the coffee in her hand on Ansha.


    An Xia suddenly screamed, "you are crazy."


    Wang Xuan looked at Anxia angrily. "You like the president. Seeing a woman near him, he asked me to send coffee to you to inquire about the situation. Now you want to clean up, there is no way."


    Anxia was angry when she saw that the brand-name professional clothes she had just bought were splashed on her. In addition, she was so careful that she was exposed in public by Wang Xuan that she became angry. "You crazy woman, dare to throw me at you. I will not clean you up."


    Then Wang Xuan rushed over.


    Wang Xuan is not willing to show weakness, and Anxia in a twinkling.


    Some of the other people in the Secretary''s office talked with each other, some of them held their chests in both hands and watched the play completely.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    A low, cold voice suddenly came from the door.


    As soon as Anxia saw Huo Yan standing at the door with a cold face, she was white with fear, and stopped fighting immediately. All the other people who went to the theatre returned to their posts.


    Anxia arranged her messy hair and went to Huo Yan''s face. She said wrongly, "president, Wang Xuan threw coffee at me for no reason."


    Wang Xuan, "president, it''s not like that. It was an Xia who just ordered me to send coffee to your office."


    An Xia, "don''t be bloody."


    "I''m telling the truth." Wang Xuan saw that she had been dismissed anyway, so she had no scruples. "You like the president. When a woman comes into his office, she asks me to inquire about the situation."


    An Xia looked at Huoyan and said, "president, I don''t have it. Wang Xuan wronged me."


    Why should I wronged you? So many people in the Secretary''s room, why don''t I wronged others? "


    An Xia, "because you see me at the president''s side to serve closely, envy me."


    "This is where you fight?" Huoyan let out a cold voice.


    The two were quiet in a flash.


    "Secretary an fought with the people''s Congress during working hours, demoted to two levels and transferred to the logistics department." Huo Yan then turned out of the Secretary''s office.


    "I don''t think Wang Xuan is lying," Shu Xin said after Huoyan poured into the elevator


    "Well."


    It''s a bit of an accident, "you know?"


    "Well."


    "Then why did you dismiss Wang Xuan?"


    "Whoever breaks into the office without knocking will be dismissed."


    "I know that an Xia ordered Wang Xuan to do this, but you dismissed Wang Xuan. An Xia was demoted. You are obviously biased."


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and frowned, "why should I be eccentric?"


    "Because I know people like you, I''m reluctant to punish her."


    Huo Yan is inclined to slightly Zheng for a while, then the corner of the mouth is dizzy to open a light smile, "jealous?"


    "Comfortable slightly toot toot mouth," just don''t have


    Huo Yan suddenly turned around and put his arms around his comfortable waist. "I smell a lot of acid."


    Shuxin clenched his fist and hammered it gently on Huoyan''s chest. "I hate it."


    Huoyan clasps the back of her head, lowers her head and kisses her lips. She takes a few breaths and lets go. "Although Wang Xuan is instructed by others, she is the one who intrudes into the office. She should bear the consequences if she listens to others at will. Although an Xia ordered Wang Xuan, she had no evidence. She quarreled and even fought with others during working hours. She could be demoted according to the company''s rules and regulations. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "You''re too impersonal."


    "If I talk about human relations, the company will be disorderly. If you want to manage a company well, the rules and regulations cannot be abolished. Remember my words, you can use them later."


    "Oh," she said, suddenly thinking of something, smiling and asking him, "according to the company''s rules and regulations, you should immediately terminate the contract with Lancang and ask for compensation. Why didn''t you do that?"


    Huo Yan put his big hand on his comfortable waist and pinched it gently. "If you get cheap, you can still be good. That''s my first exception."


    At that time, I drank honey in my heart, which was too sweet to be greasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Qiao is lying on the sofa eating apples while watching entertainment programs. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the coffee table rings and glances at him casually. The old man''s expression gets nervous immediately. He connects the phone. The man''s low magnetic voice comes, "do you live in school?"


    "No."


    "Your address?"


    Tong Qiao blinks, why ask her address directly? Don''t you "Have you come to Fancheng?"


    "Well."


    Tongqiaochi stands up from the sofa with a soft voice. "How can I ask you to come to me? Where are you? Can I go to you?"


    "Address" came from the man''s non emotional voice


    "I''m not at home now. It''s no use going."


    "Address."


    Address your sister, are you a repeater? Didn''t you tell me before you came? I don''t have any time to prepare. My fake boyfriend hasn''t come yet.


    Tong Qiao is so angry that he gnaws his teeth and says the address on his mouth Slow down on your way, I...... "


    Doodle doodle


    Before Tongqiao finished speaking, there came a busy tone of Dudu.


    Old man, pull what? Isn''t that a chief? Isn''t the official higher than my father? My dad''s afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you!


    Child qiaoresentful stomach Fei, people have already walked toward the door.


    I changed my shoes, closed the door, went downstairs and called Yang Ji, "where are you now?"


    "Holly."


    "Come out, old man."


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t Huo Yan tell you? I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you at Fancheng mall."


    "Good."


    About 20 minutes later, Yang Ji''s car stopped at the gate of Fancheng shopping mall. Tong Qiao quickly opened the door and sat in. He fastened his seat belt and said, "the old man is now estimated to be downstairs. You must cooperate with me in a moment, OK?"


    "Well." Yang Ji starts the car and drives towards Tong Qiao''s residence.


    Tong Qiao is a little uneasy about Yang Ji''s acting skills. After thinking about it, he asks, "have you ever been in love?"


    "No."


    "Have you ever had a girl you like?"


    "No."


    "You know what kind of girl you like, don''t you?"


    "Never thought about it."


    Tong Qiao is a bit broken. Can a man without love experience play her boyfriend well?


    Forget it, you can only make up for him, "you must call me baby later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Euphorbia.


    "Come on, let''s practice and listen to it."


    Yang halberd wriggled his lips for a long time.


    Tong Qiao looked at him and said, "treasure, Belle"


    Yang Ji frowned, "can''t shout."


    Tong Qiao was speechless for a moment, and could only step back. "No, it''s OK, but you must be very nice to me, very enthusiastic, and show love for me, that is, when you look at me, your eyes should be electrified, and your mouth corners should be smiling. Is this the general meeting?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    How could there be such a person when Tong Qiao directly goes back to the seat to plane the door?


    A moment later Tong Qiao came back, "aren''t you a soldier? You regard this as a task. Now we are undercover agents who infiltrate the enemy''s positions. In order not to be discovered by the enemy, we must play the role of lovers. If we fail, a large number of comrades will die. Can you enter the play


    ¡°¡­¡­ I try my best. "


    Tong Qiao, "..." Well, I can''t. She''ll be the only one with him.


    When the car was still a long way from the community, Tong Qiao let Yang Ji stop.


    Two people get out of the car, Tong Qiao goes to hold Yang Ji''s arm, Yang Ji is stiff all over.


    Tong Qiao looks at Yang halberd and asks with a smile, "am I beautiful?"


    Yang Ji''s eyes fell on Tong Qiao''s face. The girl''s face was small, her skin was white, and her clear eyes were full of bright smile, as if lying on a milky way, especially dazzling.


    Yang halberd''s ears were slightly red. He wanted to look away. Tong Qiao pressed his face in time. "Look at me, don''t look anywhere else. From now on, you can only see me. You can only stare at me."


    Yang halberd''s cold face appeared a little red, pulling down the child''s hands on his face, "I see."


    "You think I''m so beautiful to be your girlfriend, you should be very happy, right? So smile and don''t have a cold face, OK? "


    Yang Ji stared at the girl who was domineering and narcissistic in front of her, and the corner of her mouth curved a shallow arc unconsciously.


    "Yes, that''s it. You look good when you smile," Tong Qiao said in a stingy way. "When you see that old man, you will smile at me like this, you know?"


    Yang Ji''s eyes flashed with shyness


    Tong Qiao takes Yang Ji and enters the community. He doesn''t see the expected SUV. Didn''t Lu Jinshen drive?


    Ten minutes later, Tongqiao searched every corner of the whole community, but he still couldn''t find Lu Jinshen''s figure. So he took out his mobile phone and called Lu Jinshen. After connecting, he asked softly, "Sir, why didn''t I see you?"


    "I have something to do. I''ll leave first."


    Tongqiao''s inner little universe burst out in an instant, which made her so nervous about preparing for half a day. Did he leave? What about playing with her? No longer good temper, "chief officer, don''t play like this. Since you are so busy, you shouldn''t call me at the beginning, call me and stand me up. Is this a military style?"


    There was silence.


    Tong Qiao was left to dry for two seconds, and immediately counseled her. Is she crazy? She even lost her temper to Lu Jin. What if he cut his father in a fit of anger? Immediately change your attitude and flatter your tone, "chief officer, you have every opportunity in your day. Time is precious. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let you wait. If you are busy, I won''t disturb you. We''ll contact you when we have time."


    "Well." That end cut off the phone.


    Tongqiao''s lungs are going to explode. After muttering and complaining, he looks at Yang Ji with embarrassment. "Brother Yang, I''m sorry to waste so much time on you. That old man left. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight."


    Yang halberd shook his head. "No, I have something to do in the evening."


    After seeing Yang Ji leave, Tong Qiao receives a comfortable call, "qiao''er, Jianghu help."


    "What is it?"


    "Tonight I would like to introduce a friend to me. Can you take me out of my house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Tong Qiao came out of Shu''s house holding a comfortable hand. "This time, my birthday, next time?"


    "Next time."


    "It''s not a matter for you to engage in underground love like this. You have to find a solution."


    "I don''t want to do that, but I haven''t thought of a good solution yet. I can only go one step at a time."


    "I have a good idea."


    "What?"


    "First, you throw Huo Yan to sleep and bear his child. If you cook mature rice like this, your father can''t oppose it."


    Can you stop being so rude? I''m going to piss my dad off. "


    "Then I have no choice."


    "Don''t say that." "Would you like to go with me?" I asked


    "I''m upset by the old man today. I''m not in the mood."


    "Well, I''ll go to you after that, and then you''ll come home with me."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shuxin got in the car, Huoyan leaned over her waist and began to kiss.


    The last time they were hit by someone in the office of Huo Yanqing, they were too comfortable to do such a thing again.


    In these two days, she would go over to have dinner with Huo Yan at noon, but only for dinner.


    I also miss the taste of Huo Yanqing. I put my little hand around his neck to respond to his kiss.


    Yang halberd on the driver''s seat quickly blushed and lowered the interior baffle.


    After a bit of lip and tongue entanglement, they were relieved and panting in Huoyan''s arms. Their eyes were on men''s expensive shirt buttons. "Where are we going now?"


    "Listen to the bamboo villa."


    "What friends would you like to introduce to me?" She looks up with ease. Huo Yan''s deep three-dimensional facial features come into her eyes. How can she not be tired of seeing this man? The more she looks at it, the more she likes it?


    Huo Yan leans to detect the look of comfortable gaze, slightly bows his head, "the friend who grew up together from childhood is a brother as well as a comrade in arms."


    He put out his hand and gently rubbed Huo Yan''s chin, where his beard was shaved cleanly, but there was still a slight feeling of the scum tying his hands.


    Huo Yan pours down the comfortable little hand, the voice is tiny dumb, "don''t move."


    Comfortable and obedient, he buried his head in Huoyan''s chest again, and unconsciously drew a circle on his chest with his slender index finger, "I don''t want to go to the villa now."


    A deep voice came down from the top. "Why?"


    "I don''t like Fu Zhilei."


    Huo Yan leans her throat and rolls slightly, grabs the small hand that makes trouble in his chest. "What I introduce to you tonight is her brother."


    "Ah?" Shuxinchi slipped out of Huoyan''s arms and said with a sad face, "why don''t you say it earlier? I won''t go if you say it earlier."


    Huo Yan tilts the corners of his mouth to open a smile, clasps her comfortable head with big hands, and presses her back into his arms, "he is different from Zhi Lei."


    At that moment, he had no interest in it. He put his hands around Huo Yan''s narrow waist. "I''ll sleep."


    "Good." Huo Yan leans his hands and gently caresses the soft long hair on his back.


    Close your eyes and breathe with the mysterious, clean and mature taste of Huoyan. Suddenly, they are reluctant to sleep. It''s not easy for them to get tired of each other. It''s a waste to sleep.


    Shuxin looks up from Huoyan''s arms again, finds a comfortable position, nests in his arms and looks at him dazed.


    "Don''t you want to sleep?"


    "I think it''s more interesting to see you than to sleep," she said with a light smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    As soon as Fu Zhilei finished, Shuxin saw someone coming from the sofa.


    A man''s sharp features are like a deep face carved by God, with his inborn arrogance and indifference. A camouflage suit adds a cold and solemn atmosphere to him.


    Huo Yan is right. This man knows that he is different from Fu Zhilei just by looking at his aura. Can''t help but think that they are really brothers and sisters?


    The man patted Huo Yan''s shoulder, "long time no see."


    Huoyan fell back to him, let go of his comfortable hand, turned to her and said, "go to mom''s place."


    Comfortable only when Huo Yan wants to reminisce with men, obediently walk towards the sofa.


    Huo Yan leans to detect comfortable footstep sound to walk far, a punch in the man chest, "a few moves."


    The man is covering the chest which is hit by Huo Yan, and his eyes are shining with excited light


    As soon as Shu Xin sat down on the sofa, he saw Huo Yanqing and Fu Zhilei''s brother fighting in the hall. Didn''t he say that he was a good friend? How to meet and fight like enemies?


    Shuxin was scared and hurried to get up to pull the shelf. Yao Huiqin held her hand. "It''s going to be OK. Let them play."


    "But..."


    At this time, Fu Zhilei also came to the sofa and sat down, looking at Shu Xin with a complacent face. "You still don''t know Yan Qing. When Yan Qing and my brother were in the army, no one could beat them. This time, they didn''t meet for a long time. They naturally itched. The more they fought, the better their relationship was. You can''t understand our relationship."


    With a light smile, Fu Zhilei''s eyes moved from her smiling face to the two men in the hall. Fu Zhilei''s brother closed his eyes and Huo Yan threw themselves into a fight. The two men were quick in action and sharp in hand. Each move was full of strength.


    Shuxin has never seen such a lavish banquet, a brave and dignified manner, which is totally different from his usual calm and introverted people. If he is always a gentleman, then now he is like a general.


    Shu Xin never knew that Huo Yanqian''s skill was so good. When she liked him more deeply, she also had a sour taste in her heart. As Fu Zhilei said, she did not know Huo Yanqian.


    Huo Yanqian doesn''t like Fu Zhilei, but Fu Zhilei knows huoyanqian better than her.


    "What a good brother! What a handsome feast! " Fu Zhilei sat on the sofa and screamed excitedly.


    When Yao Huiqin saw such a dynamic Huoyan tilt, she couldn''t help but think of her husband and other sons. She burst into tears for fear of disturbing the elegance of some children. She quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    After they had a good time together, they came to the sofa.


    "Heart." Huo Yan gave a cry.


    "I''m here," he said


    Huo Yan leans a little hard to pull Shuxin into his arms, then hugs her waist to introduce to Fu Zhilei''s brother, "this is my love, Shuxin."


    In a moment, a happy heart jumps fast. The word "love" is more solemn than "girlfriend". Generally, a man is called "love" to his wife.


    Huo Yan said and looked at Shu Xin. "Lu Jinshen, I want to introduce you to someone you know tonight."


    Lu Jinshen nodded to Shuxin, "hello."


    After hearing the name of the man from Huo Yan, Shu Xin was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Lu Jinshen? It''s the same name as the old man in qiao''er''s mouth! Are they the same person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    A meal is a perfect distraction.


    After dinner, I found a chance to dump Huoyan out of the hall. As soon as I went out, I couldn''t wait to ask him, "has Lu Jinshen ever been married?"


    Huoyan frowned. "What are you asking for?"


    If this Lu Jinshen is the Lu Jinshen in Qiaoer''s mouth, it''s not suitable for Qiaoer to tell huoyanqing about his engagement. Huoyanqing has such a good relationship with Lu Jinshen. If Tong Qiao finds Yang Ji to cheat his brother together, he will certainly expose their lies.


    Shuxin thought so, and said: "you don''t mind, you tell me, is he married?"? And a child? "


    The Huo Yan inclines the handsome eyebrow to frown tighter, "you saw him?"


    Comfortable forehead crawls all over the black line, "no, where do you want to go."


    "Then what do you stare at him and ask? And asked about his marriage, his children. "


    Comfortable, "..." Well, the questions she asked are really easy to think of askew. It''s nice to see that Huo Yanqian is obviously jealous again. But then, she stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips. "I''m just curious to ask, don''t think about it."


    The haze on Huo Yan''s face suddenly disappeared, and she was about to kiss her with her comfortable waist.


    Shuxin knows that once Huo Yan kisses, she will not let go for a short time. She quickly avoids, "don''t make any noise. They are all in it. I should go back. It''s too late. My father will worry."


    Huo Yan was obedient and didn''t pester her to kiss. "I''ll give it to you."


    "No, you can accompany your friend. He seldom comes here. Let brother Yang see me off."


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds. "Later."


    "Good."


    Huo Yan is relaxed, takes out the cigarette box lighter from his pocket, takes a cigarette and bites it at the corner of his mouth, ready to light it.


    Comfortable to take away Huo Yan''s torch, "I''ll come."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a smile. He bent down slightly to light a cigarette.


    After the smoke ignited, Huo Yan leans one hand to hold the cigarette, one hand to hold comfortable, and steps down the steps.


    Two people walk in the night, the moonlight will pull the figure of two people very long, overlapping together.


    Fu Zhilei pulls Lu Jin out and sees the back of Huo Yanqing and Shuxin. Her eyes are full of anger. "Brother, Yanqing is my fiance. You have a good relationship with Yanqing. Tell me about him for you. Just play with the women outside. Don''t take them home."


    Lu Jinshen put his hands in his trouser pocket. He was tall and straight, with a cold face, and a cold breath of strangers not entering. "When did you see a woman at the banquet?"


    Fu Zhilei stared at the comfortable figure in the distance, as if he wanted to shoot her through? I won''t agree! "


    Lu Jin glanced at Fu Zhilei lightly. "Why does he need your consent to get married?"


    Fu Zhilei''s eyes were red for a moment. "Are you my brother?"


    "I hope not." Lu Jinshen said and turned into the room.


    Fu Zhilei is so angry that she stomps on her feet. She wants to run to open Huoyan''s hand and Shuxin''s hand. She remembers the loss of the last time she ate. The raised feet are put back again. There''s a cold light of poison and resentment in her eyes. You dare to rob my man. I won''t let you have a good time!


    As soon as the car left the villa, Shuxin couldn''t wait to ask Yang Ji, "brother Yang, are you familiar with Lu Jin?"


    Yang Ji, "ripe."


    "Was he married and had a child?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Comfortable back to Tong Qiao there, straight to her bedroom, "Qiao son, something important."


    The child is wearing radiation proof clothes, holding the notebook to play games, and does not raise his head to ask: "what''s the matter? You men don''t want you? "


    "You men do not want you?"


    "I can''t get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I see Lu Jin Shen tonight," she said


    "Well." Tong Qiao answers casually, a heart pours on her game.


    Shuxin knew that Tongqiao didn''t hear it, so she couldn''t help but increase the volume. "Lu Jinshen, I see Lu Jinshen."


    "Well, Lu Jinshen What?! " Tong Qiao lost the computer in his hand and stood up from the bed. He was surprised. "Did you see that old man?"


    "Well." "I''ll introduce you tonight," she nodded


    "Do old men and Huo Yan know each other?"


    "Well, it''s also a good relationship. Like brothers, Yang Ji and Lu Jinshen are also known."


    Tong Qiao''s face was full of horror. It took him a long time to get back to his mind. He patted his chest with lingering fear. "Fortunately, the old man stood me up, so dangerous! If you let him know that I have been so diligent in deceiving him, I will be dismissed in a fit of rage. "


    It''s easy to think of the pictures of Huo Yanqing and Lu Jinshen fighting, nodding in approval, "it''s very possible."


    Tong Qiao goes to bed and lies on all fours, looking loveless. "Daughter in law, how can my life be so bitter? Isn''t it just a divorce? Why is it so difficult? "


    "In fact, I think Lu Jinshen is a good man. You can think of him everywhere..."


    "I don''t want to be a stepmother," said Tong Qiao


    Comfortable sight falls on the child''s warped stomach, laughing and joking, "doesn''t he have to be a stepfather, too? You two are like each other and don''t suffer from each other. "


    "No, I''m a very dedicated person. I''m sure to find the father of the child, and then our family will live happily together."


    Comfortable, "..." Have you seen more fairy tales of this child?


    Tong Qiao has been living a life of fear these two days, for fear that Lu Jinshen will find her, and she has asked Shu Xin to help him to inquire about Lu Jinshen''s news from Yang Ji.


    This morning, after Tongqiao and Shuxin talked on the phone, they jumped and danced happily, because Shuxin inquired about Lu Jinshen''s return to the capital today.


    Tong Qiao is worried that his appetite is not as good as before these two days. Now he wants to eat oranges after hanging up the phone. Thinking of the sour taste, he wants to drool.


    Tong Qiao took the key and went out humming.


    As soon as he left the apartment building, Tong Qiao was stunned.


    Not far away, standing next to an off-road vehicle, who is Lu Jinshen?


    A man in a combat suit, leaning on the front of the car, one hand in his pants pocket, one hand holding a mobile phone, seems to be talking to someone.


    The next second, Tongqiao''s mobile phone rings. Tongqiao is surprised. Isn''t that old man calling her?


    Just in my mind, I raised my hand and saw three words of the old man flashing on the screen of my mobile phone.


    Lu Jinshen heard the bell, turned to look at Tong Qiao, then hung up the phone and came to her.


    Tong Qiao wails in his heart: don''t you want to go? Why can''t we just walk a little bit?


    Lu Jin goes to Tong Qiao deeply. The man is tall and straight, a head higher than Tong Qiao, and stands in front of her. He immediately covers Tong Qiao in his figure. There is an unbearable sense of oppression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Tongqiao''s mouth curved with a flattering smile, "chief officer, why don''t you call me in advance?"


    Lu Jin''s fierce eyebrows frowned slightly. "Later, I''ll call my name."


    The smile on the corner of the child''s mouth froze, "OK, chief Lu."


    Lu Jin frowned a little, but she didn''t bother about her address anymore. "Did you break up with your boyfriend?"


    Tong Qiao wants to say no, so that Lu Jinshen can leave. But he is afraid that Lu Jinshen will say he wants to see her boyfriend. Yang Ji knows him. He can''t do it. She can''t find the right one for a while, so she can only say, "break up."


    "Well." Lu Jin was silent for a few seconds. "I remember your birthday is September 25?"


    Tong Qiao doesn''t know how Lu Jinshen suddenly cares about her birthday. Does he want to chase her? "Chief Lu, don''t spend your precious time on me. I really don''t deserve you..."


    "Answer the question." Lu Jin frowned deeply, and the cold voice interrupted Tong Qiao''s words.


    Tong Qiao, "yes."


    "On September 25, you turned 20, which is in line with the legal age of marriage. You have a holiday on September 11. When you go back to the capital, we will get your license."


    Tong qiaoshui''s eyes are full of shock and look at Lu Jinshen. The man is too accurate. "Chief Lu, do you really stop thinking about it? You can see that I am not sensible when I am young. I like sleeping, playing games, shopping and eating snacks. It does not meet the requirements of the head''s wife at all. If you marry me, you will only lose your value and destroy the image of wisdom and martial arts accumulated by you over the years. Otherwise, you will consider others? "


    "At nine o''clock on the morning of October 1, will you come by yourself, or will I pick you up?"


    She said so much, but he didn''t listen to a word, so he made a decision directly. It''s too domineering. It forces her to resist.


    "Tong QIAOQING throat," chief Lu, I can''t marry you


    Lu Jin raises his eyebrows slightly. "Why?"


    Tongqiao racked his brains, boyfriend? No, I just said goodbye.


    Too young? No way. The man already knows that she will be twenty on September 25.


    This is to block her back road. It''s the rhythm of forced marriage.


    Tong Qiao can''t understand. Although Lu Jinshen has been married and has a child, there must be many women who want to marry him on his terms. After all, the beauty and identity are there.


    Why did he just keep pestering her?


    Lu Jinshen seemed to know what Tong Qiao was thinking. "Don''t forget, your father put forward the engagement first."


    Tong Qiaoxiao''s face drooped in a moment. Well, strictly speaking, it was she who climbed up to him, but "I don''t like you."


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly."


    The problem is that I don''t want to train with you. I''m a man with children. I can''t help being a woman.


    "No problem, that''s the decision."


    Tong Qiao, "..." She said a lot of questions, right? He didn''t listen to any of them.


    Well, you''re a big guy. You can do whatever you say. Anyway, when October 1st, she had a baby in her stomach for almost five months. She was obviously pregnant. She couldn''t hide it from me. She didn''t believe that this man would marry her if everything was open.


    "I''m gone." Lu Jinshen said and turned to the car.


    In a moment, Tong Qiao lost his appetite and turned to go to the unit building.


    Lu Jin took a few deep steps, stopped, turned around and watched Tong Qiao''s figure disappear at the entrance of the unit building before leaving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Thank you." Tongqiao reaches out to take the water from Mujing''s hand. The next second "ah" is lost in a hurry, followed by the sound of a water cup falling.


    "I''m sorry..." I''m very sorry for the silence.


    Tong Qiao shook his head. "It''s OK." Then he looked at Mujing and said, "do you have any worries?"


    Tongqiao asked Mujing to help pour a cup of warm water, but she poured a cup of boiled water directly, and Tongqiao felt that Mujing was a little uneasy in recent days.


    Mujing crouches down and cleans up the broken water cups on the ground. She is speechless and flustered. Her hands are hurt by the broken glass. She just shrinks a little and continues to clean up.


    Tong Qiao couldn''t look down. He pulled Mu Jing''s wrist and pulled her up from the ground. "It''s bleeding. Didn''t you find it?"


    Bathe quiet red face wants to take back the wrist, "it''s OK."


    "It''s OK to bleed. Are you a girl? I don''t know how to take care of myself." Tongqiao pulls Mujing to the room. "I''ll deal with it for you."


    Tongqiao took out the medicine box, and bowed his head to treat the wound seriously. When he looked up, he saw that Mujing was full of tears. "What are you crying for? Didn''t you say it was ok? Now you know the pain? "


    Bathe quiet raise hand to wipe tear, but wipe more and more, voice dyed cry cavity, "thank you."


    Tong Qiao has a headache. She doesn''t know what to do with the tranquility. How can a girl live like this? Do not speak, do not fear pain, quiet as air, "OK, OK, don''t cry, I''m really afraid of you, I''m wrong, shouldn''t roar you, don''t cry."


    "Thank you." After that, Mujing got up and went back to the room.


    Tong Qiao chases after her. She has closed the door. Across the door, Tong Qiao asks, "are you really OK? If you have something to say, don''t keep it in your mind. "


    Mu tranquilly listens to the words full of concern outside the door, sits on the ground by the door plank, bends up the legs, embraces the knees with both arms, sobs loudly.


    Tong Qiao asked mu for a long time not to return to her, nor to open the door. Through the door, she could hear Mu''s sobbing.


    Tongqiao is not so good tempered as Shuxin. He coaxes him out of patience and goes to bed in a huff. He wanted to call Shuxin, but now it''s too late. Shuyoukang has been strict with Shuxin recently, so he has to stop.


    The next day, Huaxia Construction Company was reading materials in the office, and Mujing came in, with her hands in front of her and her head lowered, and whispered, "I want to take a day off."


    Comfortable to look up, into the purpose is to bathe in the quiet black hair rotation, "is the body uncomfortable?"


    Mu calmly shakes his head, sips his lips, and after a few seconds of silence, he says, "I want to go home."


    When she said this, Mu tranquilly held her hands tightly, and her face was even paler. It seemed that she was not going home, but to face some monsters.


    But she kept her head down, and no one saw her look, not even her red and swollen eyes because she cried too long last night.


    Comfortable only when she was homesick, she readily agreed, "you go, slow down the road."


    I didn''t leave immediately. I stood in front of my comfortable desk for a while.


    "Is there anything else?" Ask her comfortably.


    Muhalan Jane''s little hands in front of her body were white, and her eyes were full of fear, but at last she said only two words, "it''s OK."


    After a short walk, Mu calmly received a call from Tong Qiao, "daughter in law, have you been to work?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    I raised my hand and looked at my watch. It''s nine o''clock. I''m smiling from the corner of my mouth


    There was a yawn on that end, apparently not waking up. "I''ll tell you something."


    "Well, you said."


    "I think there''s something wrong with the tranquility these days. I''m in a trance. I shut myself up last night and cried for half a night. I asked her what happened. She didn''t say it anyway."


    Shuxin thought of the frequent mistakes in the past few days. Before that, she had been very careful and worried, "I know, you can sleep."


    "Well."


    Shuxin hung up the phone and fell into deep thought. In my last life, when I graduated from senior high school, Mujing committed suicide by jumping off the building and was pregnant for two months. No one knows who the child is.


    In this life, Shu Xin has always paid attention to Mu tranquility. Mu tranquility has no opposite sex around her. Moreover, Mu tranquility is so lonely that she doesn''t even talk to girls, let alone boys. The person who makes her pregnant must not be from school.


    Outside the school, it''s even more impossible. In addition to learning, Mujing almost never leaves the school.


    Then there is only one possibility. At home, is there any young man in her family who pesters her or rapes her?


    So she''s upset when she''s going home these days?


    I''m glad to think that I got up and left the office in a hurry here.


    But when she came to the door, she didn''t know the address of Mujing''s home. Mujing didn''t have a mobile phone. She asked Mujing why she didn''t use a mobile phone for this comfort. Apparently, she didn''t answer.


    Finally, I went directly to the school to ask Wang Dongliang for help. All the students had files in the school.


    Shuxin is now the living sign of the school. Wang Dongliang is willing to help with this.


    Shu Xin finds out the address of Mu tranquility''s home and takes a bus to the station.


    It''s 12 o''clock at noon when I came to Mujing''s home. I don''t want to bother Mujing, so I went to a restaurant to solve my lunch before I set out for Mujing''s home.


    There is only a general address on the school file, and there is no detailed information about which one.


    After several inquiries, Shuxin came to a small villa.


    The villa is the most luxurious house in the town.


    It''s a bit of an accident to be comfortable. She usually wears a low-key, even simple clothes, but she has no idea that her family is so well-off.


    Shuxin stood outside the carved iron gate and rang the doorbell.


    There was no response in half a sound.


    Comfortable press again several times, or the same, not at home? Or was she in the wrong place?


    Shuxin plans to go to the neighborhood to inquire about it again. I just walked away from the villa and saw a 40-50-year-old woman with a watermelon in her hand coming towards her.


    Comfortable a few steps to meet up, polite smile, "Hello, I want to know, Mu quiet is to live in that villa?" He pointed to the villa behind him.


    The woman nodded. "Yes, what are you looking for her for?"


    "I''m her classmate. It''s urgent to find her." She replied with a smile, and then said, "it seems that there is no one in her family. I shouted several times and no one answered."


    Woman, "how can no one, her mother half paralyzed at home for several years, there is a babysitter at home to take care of."


    "Oh, thank you." Thank you. I''m going to call again.


    Without taking a few steps, the woman stopped her. "Little girl."


    When she turned around, the woman came over. "They never associate with their neighbors. I think they have money to look down on us poor people. So do your classmates. We say hello to her. She doesn''t care. I wonder if they hear you and deliberately don''t open the door for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Shuxin smiled awkwardly, said "thank you" and walked towards the villa. He came to the carved iron gate. After pressing the doorbell once, he still didn''t respond. Shuxin shouted to the inside, "I''m Shuxin. I''m Shuxin."


    Shuxin hears the sound of something falling on the ground. After about five minutes, Shuxin sees the closed door open from inside.


    To open the door is the last time I went to school to find a quiet man, that is, a quiet father.


    The man came out of the villa with a smile and opened the iron door Then led to the comfortable side of the villa walk said: "Ning Ning is also, there are students who do not say hello in advance, there is no preparation at home."


    "Comfortable back," I also think of temporary play, Mu quiet did not know in advance


    "Oh, well, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll ask the nanny to make some dishes." The man said to go in the direction of the kitchen.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ve already eaten it." Shuxin hurried out a voice to stop, line of sight swept a circle in the villa on the second floor, "isn''t Mujing at home?"


    "Rather at home." The man turned back and walked toward the stairway. "You follow me. She is on the second floor looking after her mother."


    Go upstairs with men''s steps.


    The man stopped at the door of a room and knocked, "Ning Ning, your classmate is here."


    Comfortable standing behind the man, the sight naturally falls on his back. The man is wearing a light blue plaid short sleeve shirt, black trousers and a successful businessman''s dress.


    Mu serenity''s mother is paralyzed. It seems that Mu serenity''s father makes money at home.


    Mu calmly opens the door, sees the comfortable moment, in the heart surges a heat wave, momentarily wet the eye socket, but she actually diligently forbear to let the tear fall.


    Comfortable won''t know, what kind of surprise is her arrival for mu tranquility?


    Comfortable to see Mu quiet and red and swollen eyes, think of Tongqiao said Mu quiet cry for half a night, the bottom of my heart across a trace of heartache.


    Comfortable into the room, see the woman lying on the bed, politely say hello, "Auntie hello."


    The woman on the bed has a withered face and dark complexion. Because she is too thin, her cheekbones on both sides are deeply raised. At first sight, she has been suffering from illness for a long time, and her spirit is also a little weak. But at this time, her eyes are shining and her expression is very excited. "Are you comfortable?"


    "Yes." She nodded comfortably, then looked at Mu serenity. Her mouth was full of smiles. It seemed that Mu serenity often mentioned her at home.


    "I''d rather not stand there and pour a glass of water for your classmates." The man orders Mu to be quiet. Seeing Mu''s quiet coming out of the room, he looks at Shu Xin again. "Sit down."


    Comfortable to sit down on the sofa, the man went to want to sit down, the woman on the bed opened a cavity, "Zhiwen, are you ok? Go ahead and do your work. I''ll do it with Ning Ning. "


    LV Zhiwen''s body stiffened for a while, then he said with a smile, "it''s rare for a guest to come here. I don''t care about this time any more."


    The woman said, "it''s not convenient for a big man to be here when some of our women talk."


    Lu Zhiwen didn''t insist any more. He went to the bedside and held the woman''s hand. "Don''t talk too long. You''re not in good health. You need more rest."


    LV Zhiwen turned his back to Shuxin, who could not see the expression on his face, but seemed to see a trace of fear in the woman''s eyes on the bed. He looked carefully, but there was nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    LV Zhiwen asked him to get up and leave the room. When he went downstairs, he met the tranquility of pouring water from the kitchen.


    Mu tranquilly saw LV Zhiwen come down from the upstairs, and hurriedly moved his steps to paste himself on one side of the stairs, as if he wanted to paste himself on the handrail to reduce the sense of existence.


    LV Zhiwen stopped beside muhalan and saw that she was afraid of him. She was not happy in her eyes. "Ning Ning, come here."


    Mu quietly looks up at LV Zhiwen and shakes his head.


    Lu Zhiwen frowned slightly, and his voice sank. "I forgot what I promised?"


    Mu tranquilly holds the cup tightly, looks up to the upstairs, takes back his sight, and approaches LV Zhiwen slowly.


    LV Zhiwen waited until Mujing came to him, reached out his hand and touched her head, then his hand fell on her shoulder. "Dad has something to do, he''s busy first. How do you treat your classmates?"


    Bathe quiet whole body stiff, nod, "good."


    "Some things should be said, not said, don''t make dad angry, you know what the consequences." Lu Zhiwen smiled, but his eyes were cold.


    "I know," she said, shivering uncontrollably


    "Well." LV Zhiwen clapped his hands on Mu''s quiet shoulder. "Go up."


    Mu is still on the stairs. He hears LV Zhiwen''s footsteps coming downstairs. Then he leaves the living room and finally closes the door. His voice disappears. The tight string in Mu''s body relaxes.


    In the room, Zhao Xiangping saw LV Zhiwen go out, looked at Shu Xin and said with a smile, "Ning Ning said that you take good care of her at school and now let her work in your company. Thank you, auntie."


    Shuxin smiled and shook his head. "Auntie, you are so kind. We just help each other."


    "Ning Ning is a bitter child..." Zhao Xiangping said, her eyes suddenly turned red. "I''m sorry for not having a good day with me. You don''t know how happy she is when she mentions you in front of me. Only when she talks about you, do I think my Ning Ning is alive..."


    Listen to these words comfortably, inexplicably sad, Mingming''s family is so good, why is Mujing so unhappy? It seems that people all over the world have abandoned her and asked curiously, "Auntie, why do you say that?"


    Zhao Xiangping looks at Shuxin for a few times and stops talking.


    Shuxin can also see that Zhao Xiangping''s eyes are full of desire to express, and her emotions are very strong. "Auntie, if you have anything you want to say to me, please don''t mention it, or if you need my help."


    Zhao Xiangping saw Shu Xin say this, the hesitation in her eyes gradually subsided, she was silent for a few seconds, and she said, "Auntie really wants to ask you something, can you please my Ning Ning..."


    "Mom." Mu quietly pushes the door in with water and interrupts Zhao Xiangping.


    Zhao Xiangping looks at the tranquility coming in at the door, and the tears in her eyes fall, "Ning Ning, I think..."


    "Mom, are you tired?" Mu tranquilly put the water in her hand on the coffee table in front of her. Then she went to the bed and sat down. She took Zhao Xiangping''s hand and said, "Mom, can you sleep?"


    "Ningning..." Zhao Xiangping looked at Mu tranquility with tears streaming down her face. "Let''s try again..."


    Mu quiet red eyes shake his head, "you are tired, sleep."


    Zhao Xiangping stared at the quiet and plain face for a moment. At last, Qianchong''s emotions were covered by the closed blinds. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes to the temples, and disappeared into the silver hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Shuxin saw this scene and was very sad. She always felt that Mu tranquility and Zhao Xiangping had a bad time. Inexplicably, they were also red in the eyes.


    Mu stood up peacefully, walked to the comfortable front, took up the water cup on the tea table, "my mother slept, went to my room."


    Since Mu Jing went to work in Shu Xin''s company, because of the needs of her work, she no longer simply said a word or two, and occasionally said a word. However, she had never said so much in such a short time.


    More and more, Shuxin feels that it''s not autism that Mu is quiet and does not like to talk. There must be some reasons why she is reluctant to talk, so she can close herself up.


    Comfortable to get up and follow the quiet out of the room.


    They went to the quiet room next door and sat down.


    "I can''t help but ask her," just now your mother said to try again, try what


    Bathe quiet low head purses lips to shake head.


    "Are you unhappy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I am quiet and silent.


    "Is someone bullying you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I still don''t speak.


    You don''t have to keep silent. If you have something to say, maybe I can help you


    Muhalan slowly raised his head and stared at Shuxin for a moment. "Thank you."


    "What do you say for no reason thank you?" I don''t want you to say thank you. I want to know what happened to you? Your mother had something to say to me just now. Why did you interrupt her? What on earth are you hiding from me? "


    Mu''s hands on her legs are tightly stirred together, and her head is lowered. No matter what she is comfortable asking, she doesn''t hum.


    Comfortable hands hold Mu''s quiet shoulder and shake, "you look at me, why do you want to avoid? Tell me, who bullied you? I''ll take care of him for you. "


    Mu tranquility looks up at Shu Xin, the worries and anxieties in her eyes, as well as those words full of care and maintenance, make Mu tranquility burst into tears for a moment, "Shu Xin..."


    Obviously, there are many things I want to say to her, but after calling her name, LV Zhiwen said, "make dad angry, you know what the consequences are." The moment came to mind, the throat was like being strangled, a word did not dare to say.


    Bathe in tranquility, hold comfortably, hold tightly, very tightly, "thank you Thank you... "


    Shuxin doesn''t know whether she is worried because she doesn''t know the truth, or whether she is so sad and sad when she sees Mujing crying, she also tears.


    Shuxin gently patted the back of Mujing and said softly, "what can I do for you? You can''t solve the problem by hiding it in your heart. "


    Bathe quiet is just holding comfortable heart to cry, a word does not say.


    For a long time, bathe in tranquility and calm down, let go and relax. The red and swollen eyes are more swollen, the voice is hoarse, "I''m really OK..."


    Shuxin obviously doesn''t believe it. "Why did you cry last night? And why does your mother cry? Why did you cry so sad holding me just now? "


    Bathed the tranquility to coagulate comfortable to see a moment, lowers the head, starts the silence again.


    Comfortable sometimes really want to knock on Mu''s quiet head to have a look, what is she thinking and concealing?


    Comfortable wait for a long time, see Mu peaceful also have no plan to open mouth, some angry get up, "I left, lest you dislike me to meddle in business."


    Mu tranquilly looked up at Shu Xinzheng, then said softly, "I''ll see you."


    Comfortable, "..." Can''t you see that I said it on purpose? Shouldn''t you say, ''I don''t dislike you.'' And tell me everything?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    LV Zhiwen patted the woman''s hand holding his waist, and his face sank. "Let go."


    There is timidity in the woman''s eyes. She let LV Zhiwen go and said in a sad voice, "do you want to go home to find her?"


    LV Zhiwen, sorting out some messy clothes, said: "give me a strict mouth."


    The woman knew that it would be over today. She came down from her desk and looked discontented. "What''s good about her? Is it worth thinking about all the time? "


    The smile of yindang appeared in LV Zhiwen''s eyes was totally different from the image of loving father shown in front of comfort. "Haven''t you heard a word? What you can''t get is always in commotion. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Jing coaxes Zhao Xiangping to sleep and then returns to her room. She curls up on the sofa and looks out of the window in a daze.


    The man pressed her on the bed, regardless of her crying and begging for mercy, while kissing her everywhere, taking off her clothes, if it is not comfortable to appear in time


    She felt as if she smelled the smell of the man on her body, which made her sick. She came down from the sofa, rushed into the bathroom, took off her clothes, opened the shower, and let the cold water wash her body again and again.


    Head down, chest and waist are all traces that the man left on her


    Bathe in tranquility and cry while scrubbing the skin on your body. It''s powerful and firm. It seems that it can wash away the traces of shame.


    Soon the white skin turned red.


    Bathe quiet to wash to wash to stop suddenly, because she heard the familiar car sound, the face is full of panic, turned off the water, clothes all can''t care to wear, a few steps rush out of the bathroom, lock the door, then run to the wardrobe, take out a suit of clothes to wear, wear while shivering, several times feet can''t reach into the trousers.


    Mu tranquility just put on her clothes and heard the footsteps coming up the stairs. She was getting closer and closer. She was shaking more and more. At last, the footsteps stopped in front of the door, and then the handle of the door turned. She did not turn away. "Ning Ning, open the door."


    Mu tranquilly holds her arms in her hands, and looks at the door in horror and shakes her head.


    "Ning Ning, I know you''re in. Open the door. Don''t make dad angry."


    Bathe quiet tightly biting own lip, small face is pale.


    "Ning Ning, have you forgotten what you promised me? I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t open the door, I''ll quit the nanny at once. Your mother has no one to take care of her. You have to take care of her at home every day. Don''t want to finish your studies Two...... "


    Bathe quiet clench one''s teeth, the big pupil is full of fear and despair, the man''s voice is like the devil''s voice pouring in one''s ear, if quit the nanny mother how to do? She had to face the devil every day if she stayed to take care of her mother.


    If she doesn''t study, she won''t make money. If she doesn''t make money, she will never leave here.


    No, she doesn''t want to.


    The man''s voice continues, "five Six Seven...... "


    Even if there are 1000 or 10000 people who don''t want to bathe in tranquility, they still walk towards the door step by step. Their thin white fingers fall on the door lock, and they dare not turn away.


    "Ning Ning, you know, I never joke with you. If you don''t open the door, I have a way to open it, but the result is different Nine...... "


    Mu''s quiet fingers tightly curled up and released, and opened the door a second before the man shouted out ten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Lu Wenzhi''s eyes and eyebrows were obviously stained with impatience, but when he saw the tranquility in the door, his restlessness disappeared. He pushed the door in and slammed the door shut.


    Then step by step toward the quiet and close, "better not be afraid, dad will definitely hurt you..."


    Mujing''s face was as white as paper, his eyes were full of fear, and his whole body was shaking like chaff. As he retreated, he begged for mercy, "please don''t do this, I will give you all the money my mother used..."


    "Do you know how much your mother spent on me? And you, eat my, wear my, use my, so many years, the number of clear? Is it still clear? " LV Zhiwen also slowly approached to Mu in peace, thinking about all these years. Today, he must eat this pure white rabbit, "unless you use yourself to return it."


    "I''ll be a cow and a horse for you all my life I will do whatever you ask me to do Please don''t do this to me... "


    "It''s silly of you to be a cow or a horse. If you depend on your father, even if you want the stars in the sky, my father will pick them for you."


    "I don''t want I don''t want anything Just ask you to let me go... " Mu tranquilly saw that there seemed to be countless Martians in the man''s obscene eyes, and the tears in the eyes could not help but burst into tears.


    When LV Zhiwen was in the office, she was stirred to fever. Now, she saw the tranquility of Mu and the pain of swelling in her lower abdomen. Her patience was slowly exhausted. She grabbed Mu''s wrist, pulled her into her arms, put her arms around her waist, lowered her head and kissed her disorderly.


    "You let go of me..." she said


    LV Zhiwen''s arm tightly hugs the girl who has been salivating for so many years like an iron hoop. How can he let go of her? "Ningning, darling, don''t move. Your mother is in the next room. If you don''t want her to hear sad words, just be obedient, don''t make any noise, don''t make any noise, OK?"


    Mu tranquilly holds LV Zhiwen''s chest tightly with her hands. She dare not flounder wildly, and dare not cry for help. When she hears it, her mother will die of grief. The low voice of begging for mercy and the muffled sob will ring in the room, "Dad You are my father You can''t do this to me... "


    Lu Zhiwen pressed his head on Mu''s quiet neck for a while, and then he seemed to be stimulated by some nerves. He was excited to kiss her around the neck. Then he gasped and said: "Ning Ning, although we are not related by blood, but you call me like this, I''m very happy to call you a few more words."


    Bathed in the quiet plain small face all is the tear, "was I called, you do not touch me."


    "Look at my mood." LV Zhiwen looks forward to the tranquility.


    Mu tranquilly bit her lip and whispered, "Dad..."


    "Call again."


    "Dad..."


    LV Zhiwen was not excited when hearing Mu tranquility''s little mouth calling for his father, and the following was even harder. This was an extreme experience that had never been seen before. "Little baby, daddy''s little baby, it''s so nice to call. Keep calling."


    After that, she directly overwhelms the tranquility on the sofa behind her, and pours down on her like a hungry wolf.


    The salty pig''s hand is kneading freely in the quiet chest through the clothes. The other hand can''t wait to untie her clothes. His mouth kisses her white neck and says, "my baby, my Ning Ning, please call me dad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Bathed in tranquility three or two times will fade to knee bend outer pants to lift up.


    LV Zhiwen saw that the cooked duck was about to fly. He was so anxious that he grasped Mu''s quiet arm. "Ning Ning, don''t go."


    Mu tranquilly clutched the torn clothes on her chest together. "Do you want to be found out about us?"


    Lu Zhiwen''s face was slightly white, and Mu tranquility stabbed him in the soft spot. Although Mu tranquility was not his own daughter, he was her nominal father after all. Their affairs were known as incest.


    He is also the boss of a company. His reputation and image are very important.


    Anyway, Mujing can''t run today. He''s not in a hurry.


    In this way, LV Zhiwen let go of the tranquility and said, "I''ll let her in, and you''ll change your clothes."


    Bathe quiet hurriedly nods.


    LV Zhiwen went to the door and looked back. "Hurry up for a moment. Don''t let her stay here too long."


    Mu quietly bit her lip and nodded.


    Shuxin saw LV Zhiwen, who came to open the door, and said curiously, "eh, uncle, aren''t you going to work?"


    Lu Zhiwen smiled kindly. "Ning Ning''s mother is not in good health. I will come back to accompany her if there is nothing important in the company."


    "My uncle is very kind to my aunt." Comfortable face envy, immediately think of what, embarrassed to say: "my cell phone seems to drop your home."


    "Then come in quickly." LV Zhiwen led Shu Xin into the door, "Ning Ning is upstairs. You ask her to help you find it together."


    "Thank you, uncle. I''m sorry to bother you again."


    Lu Zhiwen heard the words "disturb again", and his smile was stiff. "It''s OK, go upstairs and find it."


    "Good." He walked up the stairs and came to Mu''s quiet room. He saw Mu''s quiet making the bed sheets and asked, "were you sleeping just now?"


    "Well." After a pause in the quiet and tidy up movement, Mu immediately continued to level the bed sheets that had just been messed up.


    "I should have left my cell phone with you." The cat scratched his ears with embarrassment. He was looking for it on the sofa. Then he knelt down on the sofa cushion and reached into the gap of the cushion to find it. He felt it. "I found it. I really lost it here."


    Shuxin put the mobile phone back into his pocket, "there are many customer phone numbers in it, you can''t lose them."


    Bathe quiet to make up the bed sheet and stand beside the bed without speaking.


    "It''s not early. I''m back." He walked towards the door.


    "Comfortable." Bathe quiet suddenly open mouth to call comfortable heart.


    Comfortable stop pace, turn head to ask: "still have something?"


    Bathe quiet put in the body side of the hand tightly clench, fingernail pinches into the palm, a pain that drill the heart, loosen slowly finally, shake head, "it''s OK."


    "Well, then I''ll go." Comfortable soon out of the room, came to the hall on the first floor, and walked towards LV Zhiwen sitting on the sofa, "uncle, can you do me a favor?"


    LV Zhiwen shakes the ash in his hand, gets up and says with a smile, "you say you can help my uncle."


    "It''s not easy for you to take a taxi. It''s not early now. I''m afraid I can''t catch the last bus, so could you please take me to the station?" Comfortable little face slightly red, look rather embarrassed.


    LV Zhiwen frowned slightly, but thought that if he could not catch the last bus comfortably, he would spend the night here indefinitely, then his good thing would be ruined. It would be better to send the God of plague away earlier, and the way: "no trouble, let''s go, I''ll send you there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Not far from the villa, a police car roared past.


    After staring at the police car for a moment, he turned his head and asked Lu Zhiwen naively, "uncle, there is a police car, do you have any villains here?"


    "There are bad people everywhere," Lu Zhiwen said as he drove


    "Oh." She nodded with ease and didn''t speak again. She thought about what happened after she left her home.


    Shuxin was so angry that she left the villa without saying anything. After walking for a long time, she got to the car. After getting on the bus, she found that someone seemed to follow her. She specially asked the driver to let go of the road, and the car that followed followed followed also followed the detour. When she got to the station, she went to the window to buy the ticket, and the person followed until she bought the ticket, and the person left.


    Relieved to find something wrong, she immediately stopped a taxi to catch up with the man who had followed her before.


    Then I followed LV Zhiwen''s company.


    At that moment, I can be sure that there is something wrong with LV Zhiwen.


    Shu Xin inquired at the front desk, only to find out that Mu''s father is LV Zhiwen, who doesn''t even have the surname mu. At that time, Shu Xin thought that before she was at the school gate, Mu Jing saw LV Zhiwen''s sudden white face and obvious fear. She had some guesses in her mind.


    Shuxin didn''t leave. She kept guard at the door. Before long, she saw a woman swaggering into LV Zhiwen''s company. After a while, she saw LV Zhiwen rush out of the company. Then the woman who went in came out again. When she left the company, she murmured angrily, "Lv Zhiwen, you bastard, beast, even your own daughter, that little girl Where is it better than me? You even pushed me to find her. If you have the ability, don''t look for me. "


    The conjecture in Shuxin''s heart has been confirmed. In addition to her shock, she was more angry. Unexpectedly, the beast that bullied Mujing was her adoptive father. The child in Mujing''s stomach in the last life must have been LV Zhiwen''s, so humiliating and unbearable, that made a 19-year-old girl choose the way of jumping to end her life.


    At that moment, when I thought of my villa in LV Zhiwen, Zhao Xiangping''s desire to talk stopped, and she was quiet and sobbing. Her heart was full of pain and anger, and she wished to kill LV Zhiwen''s beast.


    But she soon calmed down, and Mu tranquility did not dare to ask for help. It must be LV Zhiwen who threatened Mu tranquility with something.


    Then she bravely past not only can''t save the tranquility, maybe she will even build herself in together.


    Shu Xin thinks about calling the police again and again, but he worries that the police will go there directly. LV Zhiwen will jump over the wall and hurt Mu tranquility. So he has a discussion with the police. She will lead LV Zhiwen away first, then they will rescue Mu tranquility and Zhao Xiangping, and then arrest LV Zhiwen.


    "Here we are." LV Zhiwen''s words cut off his mind, and Shuxin got off the car and politely said to LV Zhiwen, "thank you uncle."


    "You''re welcome." Lu Zhiwen returned a sentence and couldn''t wait to turn the steering wheel and drive the car out of the station.


    Relieved to see the car disappear in the sight, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, turned around and got into a taxi, and went back along the road just now.


    LV Zhiwen went back to the villa, went upstairs quietly, came to Mu''s quiet door, pushed the door and shouted: "Ning Ning, baby, dad is back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    LV Zhiwen enters the quiet room, glances around and doesn''t see the quiet person. Walking towards the bathroom, he shouts: "Ning Ning, don''t hide. You can''t escape today. Come out and let dad hurt you..."


    There was no one in the bathroom.


    LV Zhiwen''s face sank. He turned out of the quiet room and walked towards Zhao Xiangping''s room next door. He pushed the door open. His first reaction was to look for Mu''s quiet figure. After a circle of searching, he didn''t see it, and then he looked into the bed.


    It''s frightening to see that there''s no one in the bed. How about people?


    Since Zhao Xiangping was paralyzed, she has never left this room. Why did she and her daughter suddenly disappear?


    LV Zhiwen hurriedly went downstairs and found no one in the villa. The two bodyguards arranged secretly were gone, and the nanny was gone.


    Lu Zhiwen''s heart suddenly rose with a sense of foreboding.


    Ning Ning can''t take Zhao Xiangping away from the villa without two bodyguards.


    What''s going on?


    Where have all the people gone?


    LV Zhiwen was thinking. Suddenly, he heard that there seemed to be a police car parked in front of his house. He went out of the villa to see what happened. He saw several policemen coming in directly from the gate.


    Just now, he was so worried that he didn''t drive into the garage and stopped at the door, so he didn''t close the iron gate.


    The police stopped in front of LV Zhiwen and said, "you are suspected of raping a girl. Now I will take you back to the police station for investigation."


    LV Zhiwen''s face suddenly became very ugly. How dare you call the police when you are quiet?


    But the next moment his face was full of smiling faces, "police comrades, are you mistaken? How can I rape a girl?"


    Police, "take people away."


    Two policemen came to LV Zhiwen''s side and directly handcuffed him and held his arms.


    LV Zhiwen didn''t expect that when they came, they wouldn''t even give him a chance to speak.


    Raise your hand and struggle, "you must have made a mistake. I am the richest businessman in the area. What woman doesn''t have? Do I need to rape people?"


    The policeman said coldly, "just take you to investigate. What are you anxious about? If you don''t do it, you won''t be wronged. If you do it, you can''t escape the sanction of the law."


    In a moment, the police car roared away from the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    In another part of the town, Shuxin stopped in front of a three story building and went to knock at the door.


    No one will come to open the door. She is comfortable to see. She looks strange. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Comfortable light way:" look for you


    "Look for me?" The woman looked surprised. "I don''t know you."


    "You don''t need to know me. Just know LV Zhiwen."


    This is the woman who used to pester LV Zhiwen in the office. Her name is Liu Hanyan.


    When Liu Hanyan heard Shu Xin say that LV Zhiwen had a flash of light in her eyes, she thought that Shu Xin was sent by LV Zhiwen to report, because there had been such a phenomenon before. When LV Zhiwen had a physical need, he would arrange someone else to tell her the address, and then she would connect directly.


    Liu Hanyan thought that LV Zhiwen was not successful in his adopted daughter''s hands, and there was no place to vent his desire. So he sent someone to look for her. She couldn''t be happy. The jade bracelet she was looking for could be bought again, and she quickly turned to let Shu Xin enter the door. "Is it ah Zhi looking for me?"


    Shuxin shook his head. "It''s the police uncle who wants you."


    "Ah?" Liu Hanyan''s face turned white when he heard the two words of the police, "police What did the police ask me for? " £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Let you tell me the crime of LV Zhiwen." Shu Xin has no evidence that LV Zhiwen hurt Mu tranquility. Even if the police arrest him for investigation, he will soon be acquitted because there is no evidence.


    So she has to find evidence to bring LV Zhiwen to justice.


    Liu Hanyan''s eyes dodged, "I I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    With a comfortable glance, he found a chair and sat down. "Have you ever seen LV Zhiwen molest his daughter?"


    Liu Hanyan''s face turned white again. "I I didn''t... "


    Shuxin didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, but said the purpose directly, "you go to the police station with me now and tell LV Zhiwen''s crime, or I will make public your relationship with LV Zhiwen in the dark, and then you will be despised, and your family will be ruined."


    Liu Hanyan staggers for a few steps, almost unsteadily, "I How do you know... "


    "You don''t need to ask me how I know the relationship between you and LV Zhiwen, so you say whether you will expose LV Zhiwen''s crime or not?"


    "I I...... " Liu Hanyan''s face was pale, and tears fell down. "I was forced too..."


    Liu Hanyan tells her story with LV Zhiwen while crying.


    It turns out that Liu Hanyan''s husband is the mayor of this town.


    LV Zhiwen is not a native. When the factory was opened here a few years ago, people settled down here. Along with him came his wife and adopted daughter.


    It wasn''t long before LV Zhiwen came to see some pretty Liu Hanyan. Several times of collusion failed. Until one time, he took advantage of the mayor''s absence, took a document and a bottle of red wine and said to ask for the mayor''s signature.


    Liu Hanyan treats each other with tea.


    LV Zhiwen said that he would come again next time when he saw that someone was not there, but the gift he brought was left behind. He also told Liu Hanyan that this is a good bottle of red wine, which can make a woman look good after drinking it.


    Although Liu Hanyan is the mayor''s wife, she seldom goes out. She has never seen anything in the world. She has never drunk red wine. She usually drinks rice wine, white wine and beer at home.


    Listen to LV Zhiwen say can raise a face, she is a little eager to try.


    LV Zhiwen said that the wine was not easy to open, so he took the initiative to open the wine for her, let her try it first, and then LV Zhiwen took advantage of Liu Hanyan to take the cup and put medicine in the wine.


    After sleeping, Liu Hanyan cried and cried, but he dared not speak out. He was afraid that his marriage would not be guaranteed, and that people would laugh at her and despise her.


    After listening to Liu Hanyan''s story, Shuxin felt something was wrong. "Since he forced you, why did you take the initiative to find him today? And because he left you to complain. "


    "I He... " Liu Hanyan is a little hesitant.


    Shu Xin keeps staring at her and doesn''t speak.


    Liu Hanyan was staring at Shu Xin and was numb. He said, "Lv Zhiwen is very good to me Often buy me clothes and jewelry I...... "


    Liu Hanyan didn''t go on, Shuxin probably understood her meaning, it should be that Liu Hanyan slowly took a fancy to LV Zhiwen''s money, from the first unwilling to become the later initiative, "let''s go, go to the police station together."


    Liu Han''s cigarette end shook like a rattle. "If I don''t go, I''ll expose him. He will definitely expose me and his affairs. Then I I don''t want to leave this family... "


    Shuxin is angry at Liu Hanyan''s selfishness, but in order to convict LV Zhiwen, she puts down the anger rising in her heart, patiently explains, "if you don''t expose him, I will tell you the same thing. You take the initiative to expose LV Zhiwen''s crime. If LV Zhiwen says something about you, you can not admit it. You can say that he deliberately slanders you because you expose him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    No matter what the police asked, LV Zhiwen would not admit that he had ever been too intimate with Mu tranquility.


    Mu tranquility sat aside and cried. She could not help showing the traces LV Zhiwen left on her to the female police officer, but LV Zhiwen said that they had nothing to do with him. On the contrary, he didn''t educate Mu tranquility well and let her mess with other men outside.


    There was no evidence and the case was at a standstill.


    At this time, Shuxin came in with Liu Hanyan.


    Lu Zhiwen saw that Mingming had left and appeared at the police station. He also brought Liu Hanyan with him. His indolence and fearlessness became tense.


    When Liu Hanyan saw LV Zhiwen, he felt shy.


    "Don''t be afraid," he whispered in Liu Hanyan''s ear


    "Shuxin came to the police," police uncle, I am the reporter, my name is Shuxin Then he pointed to Liu Hanyan beside him. "This is Liu Hanyan, the wife of the mayor. She said that she had seen LV Zhiwen lewd and desecrated the tranquility of mu."


    The policeman looked at Liu Hanyan and asked, "have you really seen it with your own eyes?"


    Liu Hanyan nods, and tells the police about Lu Zhiwen''s serenity.


    "You crazy woman, what are you talking about?" Lu Zhiwen stood up from the chair and looked at Liu Hanyan angrily.


    Immediately two policemen pressed LV Zhiwen down, "be honest with me."


    Liu Hanyan swallowed, "I guarantee as the wife of the mayor, I''m telling the truth."


    LV Zhiwen wants to stand up again. His shoulder is pressed by the police. He can only say angrily, "Liu Hanyan, are you crazy? What good is it for you to slander me like this? "


    "I am telling you the truth. As the wife of the mayor and the family of the state officials, I must not connive at your shameless crime." Liu Hanyan is afraid that things will affect him, but now he''s right.


    Later, Lu Wenzhi was so angry that he and Liu Hanyan were stabbed out. Liu went back to her according to what Shu Xin told her. Lu Zhiwen was so angry that he would start beating Liu Hanyan on the spot, but he was stopped by the police and immediately imprisoned.


    When Mu tranquility saw LV Zhiwen being taken away by the police, she burst into tears.


    Comfortable walk past tightly embrace her, gently caress her back, comfort her, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all over."


    After a long time of soothing crying, Mujing calmed down, wiped off the tears on her face, and said to the police, "I have one more thing to explain."


    Police, "what''s up?"


    "Four years ago, there was a boy named Han Xing who liked me We are in love I told LV Zhiwen about bullying me He got angry and fought with LV Zhiwen After that Later... "


    Mu tranquility can''t go on talking here. She put her hands on her face and cried again. After a while, she began to sob again. "Lv Zhiwen arranged someone to kill Korean star Finally, the body of Korean star was found in the river... "


    After taking a few deep breaths, she continued: "you should be able to find out the bottom of the case The final result is that he It''s a slip in the water... "


    Shuxin holds the shivering Mujing tightly, and tears follow her. It''s no wonder that no matter how hard she asks what happened to Mujing, Mujing doesn''t say anything. It turns out that Mujing is afraid that LV Zhiwen will hurt her.


    This silly girl would rather bear all her own hardships than suffer any harm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    I''m glad they came out of the police station. It''s dark.


    The police said that it will take several days for LV Zhiwen''s case to be decided. Let Mu be quiet and do not leave the town these days. After all, she is the victim and the adopted daughter of the criminal suspect. She may need her help in some places.


    LV Zhiwen has been detained. They can go back to the villa to live in. However, the villa is like a magic cave for Mujing. It makes her sick and creepy because every place has the smell of LV Zhiwen. She doesn''t want to go back to live there.


    The police took Zhao Xiangping and Shuxin to a hotel in the town and left.


    The three packed some meals and settled the dinner in the hotel.


    After eating, Mujing said that he would go back to the villa to clean up his things, and then he would never step there again.


    Shu Xin accompanies Zhao Xiangping in the hotel. Zhao Xiangping is not in good health. She didn''t talk with Shu Xin for long before she went to bed.


    Shuxin is afraid that shuyoukang is worried about her. She plans to call him and let Mujing and Zhao Xiangping be here. She is not sure. She plans to accompany Mujing and return to Fancheng together after lvzhiwen''s case is settled.


    Afraid of waking up Zhao Xiangping by phone, she went back to her room next door.


    Shuxin called shuyoukang and told him about what happened here. Shuyoukang sighed and asked Shuxin to pay attention to safety, remember to eat on time, and then hung up.


    Lying in bed comfortably, Huoyan''s figure appeared in my mind when I was free. I didn''t see him for a day, and I thought very much. When I called him and was ready to dial, he called.


    At that moment, Shuxin felt like eating honey, and drew the answer key. There was an obvious smile in his voice, "I was just about to call you, and you called."


    "Well, have you eaten?" The man''s deep voice came into the ear and could not say, "have eaten, and you?"


    "Well." There was silence for two seconds. "Is the company busy today?"


    "I''m not in the company today." Shuxin knows that Huo Yanqian must have seen her not go to dinner with him at noon, so she asks, "something happened in Mujing''s house. I went home with her. It may take three or five days to go back. Have a good meal yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where is it? "


    "Well?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "Hotel."


    "Specific address."


    Shu Xin tells Huo Yanqing the specific address and asks with a smile, "do you want to come here if you ask so carefully?"


    "No."


    Comfortable, "..." There''s really no mood.


    "You want me to go?"


    Comfortable in the bed turned over, lying on the side, cell phone directly covered in the ear, hand down in the white sheet to draw a circle, "No."


    "Well, have a rest earlier. I''ll hang up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " I feel a little reluctant to hang up, but there is a busy beep coming from that end.


    In my heart, Shu Xin murmured, "a man without sentiment will not say love words, nor will he say good night.".


    After about an hour''s touch, Mu came back quietly. She went downstairs to help her lift the suitcase together.


    The hotel conditions in the town are limited. There are three floors in total. The first floor is the counter and the second and third floors are the accommodation rooms.


    They are on the second floor.


    Because I don''t plan to go back. There are many things. Besides two big suitcases, there are several bags of things.


    Both of them were sweating and went to take a bath without talking.


    Shuxin borrowed a set of pajamas from Mujing. After taking a bath, she went to bed. After a busy day, she fell asleep. I don''t know how long she slept. It seems that she heard a knock at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Huo Yanqing even came out in a pair of flat pants!


    Wet dada''s short hair is spread on his forehead at will. There are water drops on the top of his hair that slide down his angular face. His chest is wide and his texture is clear. On his belly are the sexy abdominal muscles left by long-term exercise. The tantalizing Mermaid line is not in his purple black flat pants, and then down


    Masculine features are wrapped in leggings with a clear silhouette.


    As soon as the eyes are warm, they quickly look away, "you Why not dress Just out? "


    "There are no pajamas here."


    Comfortable, "..." Can''t you wear your own clothes without pajamas? How can I sleep tonight when you dress like this?


    Huo Yan leaned at the door of the bathroom and said, "come and take me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Comfortably put down the remote control, get up and take Huoyan''s hand and walk towards the bed.


    Huoyan reclined on the bed, half leaning on the back.


    Shuxin stood at the edge of the bed awkwardly. She didn''t know where to put her eyes. Although she helped Huoyan with her small hands several times, she never saw his baby. Now her face was burning.


    Huo Yan didn''t hear the comfortable movement. She raised her eyebrows slightly. "Don''t you sleep?"


    "Sleep I''ll take your clothes out... " Shuxin hurriedly turns around and hides in the bathroom. He has just bathed. The bathroom is very small. It seems that there is still his unique masculine breath in it.


    The sight fell on the shirt, trousers and belt he took off. It was full of men''s taste.


    My heart beat fast. I folded his clothes one by one, put the belt on my shirt, and stood in the bathroom for a while holding his clothes. I didn''t go out until my heart beat smoothly.


    "Why so long?"


    The comfortable vision sweeps over Huo Yan''s body quickly, puts his clothes on the chair, "washed a face."


    Huo Yan gently patted the position beside him. "Come to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Shuxin dawdles to the bedside, but still dare not lie down. Shuxin is a single room. The bed is very small, and it will definitely be next to his naked body.


    Shuxin hesitates and feels that his wrist is tight. Next second, the whole person falls down on the bed, directly bumps into Huoyan''s arms and sticks his lips on his chest.


    Shuxin hurriedly moved her lips away and her body wanted to move. Huoyan leaned on her waist and said, "it''s shame that she didn''t sleep."


    Comfortable, "..." I have slept many times with my clothes on, but I have no clothes on I really haven''t slept once!


    "I haven''t slept with you for a long time." Huoyan bowed his head and gave a kiss on the top of his comfortable hair. "I want to sleep with you every day."


    Shuxin Zheng for a while, some touch in my heart, yeah, it''s hard to sleep together, what''s the strength of affectation, put the hot face on his chest, boldly around his undressed waist.


    They held each other quietly for a while. Huoyan suddenly said in a hoarse voice, "I want to kiss you."


    She lifted her head from Huoyan''s arms with ease. Huoyan lowered her head slightly. His clear-cut facial features were clearly presented in her eyes. She was familiar with almost every inch of his face, but she would still blush and heartbeat when looking at him.


    Comfortable without hesitation, he put his hand around his neck, raised his head and kissed his thin lips. Then he opened his teeth slightly and waited for him to enter.


    Huo Yan leans to detect the comfortable small movement, the corner of his mouth is dizzy with a shallow smile, and goes in to invade the city without any politeness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Aware of the warm liquid sprinkled on her little hands, Huo Yan gently bit her shoulder.


    After a while, Huo Yan was relaxed.


    Take Huoyan to the bathroom for cleaning.


    After a quick wash of hands, Huo Yan came out to take a bath.


    She came out to look at the wet piece on the white sheet. She was worried. She would stay here for a few days. If she didn''t clean it up, she would wash it and have no place to dry it. In fact, she could return this room and open another one in the evening. But her skin was not so thick. Others would know what it was.


    Huo Yan poured out of the bath and had put on his shirt and trousers. He was very well dressed and had an ascetic look on his face.


    Shu Xin thinks Ji Chifeng''s words are right. Huo Yan is really a dignified beast, but she still loves it.


    "Go out for breakfast." Huo Yan leans to stretch out his hand.


    Comfortable slightly stood up to hold Huo Yan''s hand and sat down beside the bed, frowning at the wet place on the bed, "the bed sheet is dirty, what can I do?"


    "I''ll ask the waiter to come up and clean up later."


    "No, I can''t afford to lose that man." Shuxin said that his face turned red.


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and faintly smiled, "then I''ll let Song Li clean up."


    "Even worse." Song Li saw it. How will she face him?


    Huo Yan''s expression was rather helpless, and his voice was heavily spoiled. "What do you say?"


    "I I don''t know. "


    Huo Yan was silent for a moment. "Buy a new bed and change this, OK?"


    I thought for a moment, "this is the only way."


    Buckle!


    There was a knock on the door, followed by Song Li''s, "five ye, Miss Shu, breakfast is ready."


    Comfortable to get up to get breakfast, Huo Yan leaned over her hand, "go together."


    Shuxin has a smile on his lips. How could this man be so clingy? He led Huoyan out of the room together. I saw him in a hurry yesterday and didn''t see him clearly. Now, Shuxin finds that song Li is black and thin. He must have suffered a lot in the military academy.


    Shuxin looks at Song Li compassionately. "Secretary song, it''s hard for you."


    Song Li smiles and shakes his head. "It''s not hard. I''ve already sent the breakfast from your classmates."


    "Thank you." Shu Xin takes the breakfast from Song Li.


    Huoyan orders Song Li, "go to the mall and buy a white sheet."


    Song Li blinked, "what do you want to buy bed sheets for?"


    Shu Xin secretly pinches Huo Yan''s palm, lowers his head, blushes to the back of his ear, and tells him about it.


    Huoyan frowned slightly, his voice was thin. "You can buy it. What are you doing so much?"


    Song Li understood at once when he saw the comfortable reaction and smiled vaguely. "OK, I''ll buy it now."


    After Song left, Shuxin began to throw his fist at Huoyan, "hate hate hate hate hate, why do you let song leave to buy? He must know what it means? I have no face to see people. "


    Huo Yan leaned to hold her comfortable little hand and gently pulled her head into her arms. Her eyebrows and eyes were all smiling, "then hide from my arms and no one will be seen."


    Then the door beside opened with a squeak.


    Shuxin hears the sound and looks up from Huoyan''s arms. Seeing Mujing standing at the door and staring at her, Shuxin blushes with embarrassment and wants to drill through the cracks. She quickly withdraws from Huoyan''s arms and touches her earlobe with embarrassment This is my boyfriend... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Huo Yan leans to hear "boyfriend" three words, the corner of the mouth is dizzy to open a light smile, this is the first time comfortable in front of others to introduce him, towards the direction of just opened the door slightly nod.


    Bathe quiet red face said, "hello." Then he looked at Shu Xin. "The police station called to let me come over. My mother is here to ask you to take care of me."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Mujing turns to go downstairs.


    Shuxin doesn''t feel relieved that Zhao Xiangping is alone in the room, so she leads Huoyan to the quiet room.


    Zhao Xiangping is leaning on the bed to watch TV. She heard the conversation between Shuxin and Mujing at the door just now. Now her eyes are on Huoyan. She looks at her and says to Shuxin, "your boyfriend is so handsome. My aunt saw such a beautiful man for the first time in her life."


    Some people praise their boyfriend so much. They feel very proud. Compared with others, they praise her for her beauty and make her happy. They respond modestly, "aunt Zhao flatters me."


    "I''m telling you the truth. You two look like husband and wife. They are very well matched." Zhao Xiangping''s eyes fell on the breakfast in Shuxin''s hands. "You haven''t had breakfast yet. Hurry up and sit down."


    "Good." Shu Xin put the breakfast in her hand on the small table, took two stools and sat down with Huo Yan, took the breakfast out of the bag and asked Zhao Xiangping, "aunt Zhao, have you eaten it?"


    "Ning Ning has fed me." Zhao Xiangping replied.


    Shuxin put a pan fried bun and a pair of disposable chopsticks into Huoyan''s hands. "Be careful."


    "Well."


    After eating the Fried Bun, I asked Huo Yan if he would like to have porridge.


    Huo Yanqian said directly, "you feed me."


    It''s easy to see that Zhao Xiangping is embarrassed to feed her, but she is afraid that Huoyan will dirty her clothes. After hesitating for a while, she scoops out a spoon of porridge, blows it cold and hands it over.


    Huo Yan said he was full after eating half a bowl. He took two pieces of paper to wipe his mouth.


    "You two have a good relationship!" Zhao Xiangping can''t help sighing.


    Happy smile, did not speak, will finish the breakfast box clean, go to Huo Yan lean to ask him, "or you go to rest?" Thinking that his bed was still dirty, he said, "go to Song Li."


    "Good."


    "Aunt Zhao, I''ll take my boyfriend over and come back in a moment." Shuxin greets Zhao Xiangping.


    "Oh, you go. Don''t come here. I''m fine."


    Shuxin leans Huoyan to Song Li''s room, leads him to sit down beside the bed, thinking that he said she slept before, which made him feel bad all night, but he didn''t sleep well, so he says, "you need to take a rest, aunt Zhao can''t leave, I have to go and take care of her."


    Huo Yan inclined to pull the comfortable hand and did not let go


    Shu Xin stood in front of Huo Yan, bent slightly, kissed him on the lips, and was ready to leave. He held him on his waist. The next moment, people sat on his long legs.


    Huo Yan leans over her comfortable lips, Prys open her teeth, and her mouth has the taste of light and sweet millet porridge. She lingers for a moment, and then lets go of her.


    In his arms, shuxinruan gasped a little. The little fart could feel the change of his body.


    "If they ask me about my eyes, it''s ok if you tell me the truth." Huo Yan''s voice is deep, and she has dyed the hoarseness of emotion just after kissing.


    She raised her head slightly with ease, aiming at the deep and three-dimensional facial features of men. She thought in her heart that if she stayed with them for a few days, they would surely find the problem of Huoyan tilting her eyes. Before she could figure out how to answer it, the man made a choice for her. She was so indifferent and considerate that she felt hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Huo Yan didn''t hear the comfortable answer. She knew that her little girl must be sad again, and her lips flashed a faint smile. "Before I met you, I never cared about the eyes of others. After I met you, I only cared about your eyes. I didn''t care what others thought of me."


    My eyes will only stay on you


    Huo Yan is satisfied with the smile, doting on touching the comfortable head, "go."


    Get up comfortable, "then you have something to call me."


    "Good."


    Comfortable out of the room, just met Song Li who came back from the mall.


    Song Li hands a shopping bag to Shu Xin. "Miss Shu, I bought two bed sheets. If they are dirty, you can change them directly. You use them first. If they are not enough, I will buy them."


    Comfortable little face instantly red, dirty change, not enough to buy him again, he when this is what? Tampons?


    Shuxin lowered his head and said "thank you" and went into his room. When he lost his body, he blamed Huo Yanqian. Why did he ask song to leave?


    After changing the dirty sheets, I went to the quiet room.


    Zhao Xiangping is really curious about huoyanqian''s eyes, but she doesn''t mean to ask directly. Instead, she tells her that huoyanqian''s eyes are suffering from eye diseases and can''t see.


    Zhao Xiangping apologized and said sorry.


    Smile and say it doesn''t matter.


    Zhao Xiangping is weak and sleepy after a while.


    Turn off the TV and help her lie down.


    Near noon, the police personally sent Mujing to the hotel.


    Muhalan just sat down in the room. Before he could drink a mouthful of water, the knock on the door rang.


    Mu calmly gets up and opens the door. Seeing the person at the door, he draws a disgust on his face and closes the door in a hurry. However, the visitor first stretches one foot in, then pushes the door open with one palm. "Little niece, that''s the reaction when you see the eldest uncle?"


    "You go out." Bathe in tranquility and displeasure.


    Lu Zhiqiang swaggered into the room. "I''ll talk to you about the division of property."


    Mu tranquil face doubts, "what property division?"


    Lu Zhiqiang saw the comfort in the room, glanced at it, but didn''t care. He sat down on a stool and began to say the purpose of the trip. "I''ve inquired about it. My brother''s homicide plus indecency, even if he doesn''t die, he won''t want to come out of prison. As his only brother, I will naturally come to talk with you about the division of property, his company and villa, Do you want to eat alone? "


    Mu serenity knows that LV Zhiwen is a lazy elder brother. She usually comes to LV Zhiwen for food and drink in three days, so she doesn''t have a good impression on him. In addition, he is LV Zhiwen''s elder brother. As long as he has a relationship with LV Zhiwen, Mu serenity doesn''t like it.


    It''s just that Mu serenity didn''t expect that LV Zhiqiang was not only lazy, but also cold-blooded and merciless. His brother entered the cell, and his first reaction was to find her to split up the property. Such a brother on the animal stall like LV Zhiwen was also a retribution, which made Mu serenity feel great.


    "We won''t ask for a cent of his money. If you like it, you can take it away. I just hope you won''t disturb us in the future. I don''t want to see anyone who has something to do with that animal again." Zhao Xiangping is propped up from the bed, her face is red, obviously angry.


    Lu Zhiqiang was too happy to see Zhao Xiangping saying that, "this is what you said. All the money belongs to me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Don''t even think about it." Open your mouth suddenly.


    Lu Zhiqiang looked at Xiang Shuxin displeased. "Who are you? Do you have a voice here? " After a pause, what seemed to come to my mind, he said, "you are not my brother''s third and fourth child, who is living outside. Do you come here to find their money?"


    Mu tranquility sees LV Zhiqiang so insulting and comfortable, very angry, "you think everyone is the same as you, there is only money in the eyes."


    "Since you''re not a junior, don''t meddle." Lu Zhiqiang said and looked at Zhao Xiangping. "What you said must be counted. You don''t need a cent. I promise I won''t come back to you later."


    Mu tranquility knows that Shuxin is a person with her own ideas. Since she said that, she must have her ideas. She said, "the case has not been decided yet. Do you think it''s too early?"


    LV Zhiqiang said, "it''s a matter of time. It''s more appropriate to talk about it earlier. How can we say that we are also relatives? Don''t be unhappy for some money then. What do you say, little niece?"


    Shuxin doesn''t want to talk to this mercenary person. He rushes directly, "go out, or I''ll call the police."


    LV Zhiqiang saw the good things that he had been happy and bad again and again. He lost his good face. "Which onion do you have? It''s none of your business? Roll the calf. "


    Shuxin takes out her mobile phone, clicks on the dial-up page, points her finger a few times, and then puts it to her ear. She looks at LV Zhiqiang with cold eyes, but says to the other end of the phone, "Hello, police uncle, I have a private intruder here Address Please remember... "


    LV Zhiqiang didn''t expect Shu Xin to call the police. He hurriedly got up from the stool and pointed to Shu Xin as he walked out and scolded him, "you stinky girl, wait for me and cut off my fortune. You and I have no end." When I came to the door, I looked at Mu serenity and said, "you can''t swallow my brother''s property alone. I will come to you..."


    What else did he want to say? He slammed the door directly.


    Only to hear him scold a few words and then left.


    Zhao Xiangping''s yellow face was stained with worry. "Comfortable, why do you get into this kind of rascal for us?"


    Shuxin comes to Zhao Xiangping and sits down. "Auntie Zhao, people can''t be so kind. You just give in and let others bully you even more. This man is not a good man at first sight. He is mercenary. Maybe he sees you two are bullied and will find you trouble later. Moreover, if LV Zhiwen is sentenced to death, his property should be inherited by you and Mu serenity. You two have suffered so much and suffered so many crimes with him. Why don''t you? You are not in good health. You haven''t graduated from Mujing University. How will you live in the future? "


    "I......" Zhao Xiangping was relieved to say something for a while. After a few seconds, she said: "I didn''t think so much. I just watched Ning Ning Ning was bullied too much by the animal. I thought that as long as I could escape the claw of the animal, nothing else was important. I was too stupid and didn''t think for a long time. Fortunately, you reminded me in time, otherwise, how could Ning live in the future?"


    Zhao Xiangping said that she had already shed tears, "it''s all because I''ve encumbered Ning Ning. Before, now, and in the future, I''m a burden..."


    "Mom, I don''t want you to say that." In a moment of tranquility, she turned red in her eyes, came to the bedside, and held Zhao Xiangping''s hand tightly. "You are the only family member in the world. If you didn''t give me faith, maybe I would not have survived."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Zhao Xiangping is in tears. She doesn''t know that she believes in tranquility. Otherwise, she has already committed suicide. She is worried about her death. If she can''t endure tranquility, she will give up her life. Therefore, she has been struggling to support her. Even if she suffers, she also suffers.


    Comfort two people, "the most sad days are over, after only better and better, you should be happy, cry what."


    Mujing hurriedly wiped Zhao Xiangping''s tears. "Mom, Shuxin is right. We have seen the day again. We should be happy. I will work hard and be filial to you in the future."


    Zhao Xiangping leans over to wipe tears for mu tranquility. There is a mood flowing in her eyes that Mu tranquility can''t understand. "My Ning Ning Ning is the strongest. I will live a good life in the future. My mother is at ease."


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day in the town, LV Zhiwen''s case was adjudicated. Because of his intentional killing and years of indecency, he was directly sentenced to death for the serious circumstances. He made compensation to the family of the victim, Han Xing, for a certain amount. He also made compensation for the indecency.


    In the end, LV Zhiwen''s company was sold off, and the proceeds were used to compensate the family members of Han Xing and Mu tranquility.


    LV Zhiwen''s villa is inherited by his wife Zhao Xiangping and daughter Mu serenity.


    After the formalities were completed, Mu tranquility put the villa on the 58 same city for sale at the first time. She could not live in the villa again. There were too many bad memories there. She wanted to leave the place that made her ashamed. She wanted to go to Fancheng with Zhao Xiangping to start a new life.


    It''s almost noon. Zhao Xiangping says it''s too hot. She will take a rest for half a day and leave in the morning.


    At noon, several people will go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Huoyan leans to Song Li''s side. The company has something to do. They are having a video conference.


    Shuxin is half leaning on the bed to watch TV. When she is sleepy, there is a bang from the next room, which will wake her up.


    And Mu is quiet here. Just after she fed Zhao Xiangping water, the door was kicked open.


    Lu Zhiqiang came in from the outside in anger, followed by two men, Gao Mazhuang. "I thought you were so noble. Bah, that villa belongs to my brother. It''s LV, not Zhao, not mu. You can''t take it for yourself. Today you must give me the real estate certificate of the villa, or you can''t blame me for being impolite."


    Mu quietly stands in front of the bed and blocks Zhao Xiangping behind him. "I won''t give it. What can you do to me?"


    Lu Zhiqiang''s mouth was full of sarcastic sharpness and looked at Mu tranquility with disdain. "You are paralyzed and dead. You are a weak woman. I can catch you with one hand. Don''t force me to do it. Be honest and don''t suffer. If you let me do it I''m not serious. Don''t blame me for what I hurt. "


    "What do you want to do in the daytime?" Shuxin hears the news and rushes over.


    Lu Zhiqiang turned around and saw that he was comfortable. Suddenly, a fierce look appeared in his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "Yo, here comes the nosy again. I''m afraid you won''t come. Otherwise, I''ll hire these two brothers for nothing. I want you to know the end of offending me."


    LV Zhiqiang said and looked at the two men beside him, "give me a good job of cleaning her up!"


    Two men approached the door.


    "Whatever you have to come to me." Muhalan said that she was about to walk towards the door, and was stopped by LV Zhiqiang. "The house property certificate of the villa is given to me, maybe I will consider letting her go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Don''t pay attention to him. I don''t believe he dare to do it in the daytime unless he wants to enter the cell like LV Zhiwen." Comfortable face fearless.


    "Who are you scaring?" LV Zhiqiang turned his head and took a look of comfort. "I''ll beat you up and take away the property certificate. There''s no camera here. Who can prove that you''re from us? You''re your father when you''re the police chief? People believe everything you say. "


    Then he looked at the two men and said, "catch her for me."


    It''s comfortable to watch two men approach her, subconsciously back. When they rush towards her, they suddenly feel a tight waist. Next second, their back falls into a warm embrace, and then the familiar low voice rings behind them, "my woman, you dare to try!"


    The two men look at Huo Yan''s clothes, which are dignified and dignified. They are powerful. They are not easy to provoke at first sight. They stop and look at LV Zhiqiang.


    LV Zhiqiang now thinks about the villa and says to the two men, "can''t we three big men beat even one man and two weak women? Today, I got the real estate certificate, and the remuneration doubled. "


    As soon as the two men heard the double payment, their eyes lit up, and they leaned fearlessly towards Huoyan.


    Huo Yan leaned over, heard footsteps coming from behind, and slightly tilted his head


    Song Li replied: "yes, the final decision will be made when you go back tomorrow."


    "Well." Huoyan''s face was quiet. The two men were getting closer and closer. He had no sense of urgency. "Call director Wang and ask him to come and catch some people."


    "Good." Song Li takes out his mobile phone and dials out a phone, which is soon connected, "director Wang, I''m Song Li Mr. five asked you to come and catch some people now The address is... "


    Song Li reported the address and hung up the phone, then reported to Huoyan, "director Wang said he would arrive in five minutes."


    "Well." Huoyan''s voice is light, facing the two men who are stunned by Song Li''s phone call, "play with you for five minutes."


    One of the men looked at LV Zhiqiang and said, "the director Wang they said is not the director Wang of our town, right?"


    "No." In return, Song Li.


    After hearing Song Li''s answer, Lu Zhiqiang relaxed and said with a smile, "how can they know director Wang? Don''t be scared by them. Just pretend. Hurry up. I''ll invite you to the county for a good night."


    The two men are no longer afraid, no hesitation toward the Huoyan tilt over there rushed to the past.


    Huo Yan opened her mind and said to Song Li, "if she suffers any damage, you can go back to the military academy." Back to the body and rushed to fight the two men.


    Huo Yan thought how good these two people could fight, but did not expect


    One move.


    Huo Yan stretched out his hands and caught two men''s fists directly. He grasped their fists and rotated them


    The sound of bone fracture came from the air.


    The two men limped back two steps, then fell to the ground with their dead arms in their arms, crying and howling.


    LV Zhiqiang''s face turned white with fear. Later, he realized that he had met with stubble. Knowing that he was not the opponent of this man, he quickly turned around and hid behind Mujing. He put the fruit knife that was used to scare people on Mujing''s neck. "Don''t come here, or I will kill her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Beast, you let her go." Zhao Xiangping''s big eyes shouted on the bed, and people struggled to get up from the bed, "you hurt my daughter, I fight with you."


    LV Zhiqiang''s face was also flustered, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "give me the real estate certificate of the villa, and I will let her go."


    "Here you are. I''ll give you anything you want. You''ll let my daughter go." Zhao Xiangping just wants to protect her daughter now. She doesn''t care about anything else. She struggles to get up from the bed with her hands. She leans and falls off the bed.


    The body banged on the floor.


    Shuxin wants to go and is stopped by Song Li. "Miss Shu, you can''t go now. That man has a knife in his hand."


    Mu tranquility saw Zhao Xiangping wrestling and struggled to help her. During the struggle, LV Zhiqiang''s knife accidentally cut Mu tranquility''s neck. The red blood left behind along her snow-white neck. It was very striking, "you let me go."


    Shuxin forced himself to calm down and said to LV Zhiqiang, "if you hurt her, you will be sentenced to death just like your brother. Is it worth putting your life in for a house?"? You let her go now. I promise I will give you the real estate certificate. "


    LV Zhiqiang was scared when he saw the blood. He didn''t want to kill people, let alone go to jail. He just wanted to scare them. He just wanted the villa. "What do you say?"


    "Count." Shuxin nodded hurriedly, and then looked at Mujing, "where do you put the real estate certificate? I''ll take it to him."


    Mu calmly stared at Shu Xin for a moment, then pointed to the suitcase in the corner, "put it in the mezzanine inside."


    Shuxin pushes song away from the corner of the court and stares at LV Zhiqiang''s knife. "Don''t hurt her, I''ll get it for you."


    LV Zhiqiang''s hands trembled. On the one hand, he was afraid. On the other hand, he felt that the house was ready for him. "Hurry up."


    Comfortable to squat next to the trunk, ready to open the trunk, but looking at the quiet, "I''ll take it for you..."


    Mu tranquility receives the comfortable look in the eyes and turns around and takes a bite on LV Zhiqiang''s knife holding arm.


    LV Zhiqiang has no pain.


    Take the chance to run away.


    LV Zhiqiang responded and rushed to Mu tranquility, "little bitch dare to bite me and die."


    Comfortable to lift the stool next to Lu Zhiqiang ready to smash, Huoyan tilt her step by step to kick Lu Zhiqiang away.


    Lu Zhiqiang''s shoulders hit the wall hard. The fruit knife in his hand fell to the ground. He bent to pick it up. His arm was caught by Huoyan. He fell across his shoulder and fell straight to the ground. Lu Zhiqiang showed his teeth, his back was numb and his eyes were full of stars.


    At this time, there are police cars whistling in front of the hotel to stop, several police cars, a very large row.


    Nearby residents came to see the sound.


    "What kind of prisoner is this? There are so many police cars here."


    "I think it''s a murderer, or there won''t be so many policemen."


    "Sure, the police have guns in their hands. I think the criminal is very powerful."


    "We''d better go far. Don''t fight for a while. Bullets don''t have eyes. "


    " right, right, run. "


    In the blink of an eye, all the people watching the bustle ran away.


    Upstairs, in the corridor, two men were pale, holding their arms and howling. LV Zhiqiang was thrown over his shoulder by Huoyan and had not yet got up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    What Wang Hai saw was such a scene. Although he didn''t see Huo Yanqing, he recognized him at a glance. His temperament and the powerful aura that was invisible from his body can''t be ignored.


    Wang Hai steps up to Huo Yanqian and says, "are you OK, Mr. five?"


    Huo Yan listens to the voice to be wrong, slightly frown, "are you?"


    "I''m Wang Hai, Wang Zhen''s son. I got a phone call from my father, who is also on his way from the county town."


    "Well." Huo Yan inclined to nod a little, "two people fight and make trouble outside, and this one wants to commit murder inside. You see to deal with it."


    Wang Hai nodded respectfully, "OK." Turn around and immediately say, "catch them and take them away."


    Lu Zhiqiang saw so many police officers. He woke up and got up from the ground in pain. "Director Wang, I didn''t kill people with murders. He''s bloody. You can''t just listen to him."


    Said to point to Mu tranquility, "this is my niece. I''m here to visit my relatives. This man hit people when he came in indiscriminately. You see, we were all hurt by him. Director Wang, you can take charge of our poor people."


    Wang Hai''s mouth was drawn straight. LV Zhiqiang didn''t know how to live or die. At this time, he even dared to slander Huo Yanqing. He was afraid that he would say something worse. Wang Hai shouted to the two policemen around him, "don''t take people away yet?"


    Two policemen walked out with LV Zhiqiang''s arms on their hands.


    LV Zhiqiang struggled and shouted, "director Wang, you can''t listen to him alone, director Wang, director Wang..."


    The cry faded away.


    Wang Hai, "five ye, you are shocked. My father will arrive at once. Would you like to go and sit down?"


    Huo Yan leans out his hand. "Mind, come here."


    Go to Huo Yan and put your hand in his palm.


    "Do you want to come with me?" Huo Yan gently pinched the small hand in his hand and asked her in a warm voice.


    Zhao Xiangping just fell off the bed. She didn''t know if she was hurt. She was not relieved. She said, "I''m not going. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, then don''t run around. It''s not safe to live in unfamiliar places." Huo Yan''s uneasy exhortation.


    "Well."


    Wang Hai saw that Huo Yan was so interested in Shuxin, and he could guess Shuxin''s identity with his eyes closed. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Mr. five, I will arrange someone to stay to protect your wife, and I will not let her suffer any harm."


    Shu Xin hears Wang Hai calling for her wife, blushing slightly.


    Huo Yan gave a "well", let go of her comfortable hand, and touched her head spoiled, "then I will come."


    "Good."


    Song Li helps Huo Yan fall downstairs.


    Wang Hai arranged for some people to stay to protect Shuxin, and then hurriedly followed him downstairs.


    When Zhao Xiangping heard Shu Xin say that Huo Yan could not see with her eyes, she felt a little sorry for Shu Xin. In her eyes, Shu Xin was a very good girl, and she could definitely find a better man than Huo Yan.


    This time, I saw Huo Yan''s skill and the respectful attitude of director Wang just now. I knew that the identity of this man must be extraordinary. With his ability, he can completely protect the comfort, not need the comfort.


    Comfortable to go to the bedside, full of worried questions, "aunt Zhao, are you ok? Would you like to see it in the hospital? "


    "Yes, Ma, did you fall anywhere? If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it. You can''t bear it. " Bathe peaceful also a face to worry of say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Zhao Xiangping said in a relaxed voice, "I''m ok. I don''t feel my lower body. I don''t know the pain when I fall on the ground."


    Mu serenity knows that Zhao Xiangping is telling the truth, but it''s more sad to hear, "Mom, don''t worry. When I make money in the future, I will cure your leg so that you can stand up again."


    Zhao Xiangping''s eyes were a little dim, but she said with a smile, "OK." After a pause, she said, "Ning Ning, mom suddenly wants to eat beef noodles from the shop at the intersection of our house. Go and pack a bowl for mom."


    Mu tranquilly took a look at the sky outside. The sun is high. It''s only two or three o''clock. I just had lunch. I''ll buy it for you later


    "Mom wants it now." Zhao Xiangping seldom plays a little bit.


    Mu calmly nodded, "OK, I''ll buy it for you now. It''s a little far from here. Don''t wait. If you''re tired, go to sleep."


    "I know. Go ahead. Don''t worry. Slow down and be safe."


    "Well." Mu stands up quietly and is ready to say something to Shuxin.


    Shuxin took the lead in saying, "don''t worry, I will take good care of my aunt."


    Mu tranquilly smiled for a while. She seldom smiled. No, she hardly ever smiled. She smiled very well. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was quiet and beautiful like a white lily blooming quietly. She was safe and beautiful, fresh and moving.


    Zhao Xiangping looks at Mu tranquility and walks to the door, then stops her, "Ning Ning..."


    "Well?" Take a quiet turn.


    Zhao Xiangping''s eyes were tearful, and she looked at the tranquility for a moment. Then she lowered her eyes and covered all her emotions in the bottom of her eyes


    After walking quietly, Zhao Xiangping reaches out to hold her comfortable hand.


    Shu Xin hurriedly gets up from the stool and sits to the edge of the bed. He takes Zhao Xiangping''s hand.


    Zhao Xiangping''s yellow and skinny face was stained with a haggard smile. "You have a good life. Find a good man. My aunt is happy for you."


    "Thank you," he said softly


    Zhao Xiangping sighed a little, and her tone was sad I don''t know if I will meet someone who is sincere to her in my life After all, her past... "


    "Auntie, if a man cares about Ning Ning''s past, then this man is not a good man. Ning Ning is so good, so kind, and will surely meet her happiness."


    "Well, it will." Zhao Xiangping nodded and wept. She clenched her comfortable hand. "Auntie has something to ask you."


    "Auntie, if you have anything, just say, don''t cry. I can do it."


    Zhao Xiangping smiled and wiped away the tears from her eyes. "I''ll show you how to laugh. I just want to think about the future of Ningning I am so sad. "


    Shuxin took two pieces of paper and helped Zhao Xiangping wipe her tears. "Don''t worry, it will get better and better in the future."


    "Well, it will get better and better." Zhao Xiangping remained silent for a few seconds, calmed down for a while, and then continued to talk with some excited emotions. "Since the boy named Han Xing died, Ning Ning Ning has never communicated with anyone again. She dare not disclose her mind to anyone, for fear that others will know her family, that others will discover LV Zhiwen''s Thoughts on her animals, that others will laugh at her, and that people like Han Xing will appear because of her She was hurt, so she closed herself up.


    You are the only one who comes into her heart. You don''t know how happy she is when she comes back from school and mentions you in front of me some time ago. The note you wrote to her is treasured like a treasure. When she shows it to me, she is moved to tears... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Zhao Xiangping said that there are some can not go on, tears like broken line beads string down.


    Shuxinxinkou is also sour and astringent. There is a layer of water mist in the eyes, "Auntie, everything is over. I believe Ningning will come out slowly."


    Zhao Xiangping hurriedly wiped the tears on her face. "Auntie just wants to ask you, can you help Ning Ning Ning and give her a hand? You are very important to her. I hope Ning Ning can live a normal life and walk out of the shadow of the past. Auntie knows that you are a good child and will not refuse her, right?"


    Shuxin looks at Zhao Xiangping''s entreaties and tears in her eyes and nods, "even if you don''t ask me, I will come out with Ning Ning."


    "Thank you, thank you I''ll be relieved if you say so... " Zhao Xiangping''s mood is out of control. She can''t help tears in her eyes, such as the flood from the breakwater.


    Shuxin hurriedly wiped tears for Zhao Xiangping. "Auntie, don''t cry. I thought I was bullying you when Ningning came back later."


    Zhao Xiangping broke into tears for a smile, but the gloom in the bottom of her eyes never disappeared.


    After a while, Zhao Xiangping calmed down and said to Shu Xin, "go to pick up Ning Ning. I suddenly think that she doesn''t like to go to LV Zhiwen''s villa. The neighbors know that LV Zhiwen has been arrested. I''m afraid that they are pestering Ning Ning to ask something. Ning Ning doesn''t speak much. I''m afraid that she can''t fight."


    Shuxin is also worried by Zhao Xiangping''s saying, "what do you do when I leave?"


    Zhao Xiangping said wearily, "I''m all right. I''m just sleepy. If you want to sleep, you can pick up Ningning. The development zone is a little far away from here. You can take a taxi."


    Then he took out a cloth bag from under the pillow and put it into his comfortable hand


    Shuxin doesn''t know what it is. Open it up, it''s all money. It''s a taxi. Shuxin thinks Zhao Xiangping has given her all her belongings and returned the bag to Zhao Xiangping. "I have money. Go to sleep. I''ll go back soon."


    Zhao Xiangping didn''t ask for it. She put the money back under the pillow. "I''m a little thirsty. Please pour me a glass of water and go."


    "Good." Get up comfortable and get the disposable cup.


    "Don''t use disposable. I have my own cup." Zhao Xiangping said, pointing to a porcelain water cup near the TV set, "use that one."


    I didn''t think so much about it. I got up to wash the cup beside the TV and poured a cup of boiled water on the bedside table. "It''s very hot. You can drink it after it''s cool."


    "Well, you can go."


    Walk towards the door.


    Zhao Xiangping thought for a while and called Shuxin. "Shuxin, wait a minute."


    Stop at ease and turn back. "What else, Auntie?"


    "Let Ning Ning sit down with Aunt Zhang."


    "Which Aunt Zhang?" she asked


    "Ning Ning knows. When Ning Ning Ning is not at home, Aunt Zhang takes good care of me. We are going to leave, but we will not come back. Let her go to say thanks and tell me goodbye."


    "OK."


    "Well, there''s nothing else. You can go."


    Zhao Xiangping smiled and watched Shuxin leave. When the door was closed, the smile on her face suddenly faded, and tears flowed out uncontrollably. Looking at the peaceful suitcase, she murmured: "Ningning, if it wasn''t for my mother to look for LV Zhiwen blind You won''t suffer so much It''s mom who killed you Mom doesn''t want to be a burden to you You must be happy... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    It''s more than five o''clock since I came back in peace and comfort.


    Mu tranquilly pushes open the door of the room. The goal is to fill the room with blood. Zhao Xiangping''s skinny hand falls on the edge of the bed. Blood flows out of her wrists and drops on the floor along her fingers.


    The face that Mu tranquility held in his hand slammed to the ground, tears surged out, eyes opened violently, and his face was shocked and unbelievable. Next second, he ran to the bed and knelt in the blood, holding Zhao Xiangping''s bloody wrist tightly in his hands, and said in a trembling voice: "Mom, Ning Ning bought your happy face back? Don''t go to sleep. Get up and eat noodles, or they will be battered later... "


    Zhao did not respond.


    Mu tranquilly shakes Zhao Xiangping''s hand, "Mom, wake up Mom You can''t leave me What can I do without you Don''t leave me behind Please Mom Look at me Mom... "


    Mu said quietly and began to cry.


    Shuxin tearfully dials 120 and then goes to Mujing''s side, holding her shoulder tightly. "Auntie will be OK, she will be OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu tranquility has been guarding at the door of the operating room, the door opened, and the doctor came out with a heavy face.


    "What''s the matter with my mother, doctor?" Mu asked in a hurry


    The doctor shook his head. "The patient is weak, has lost too much blood, is not rescued in time, and has stopped the signs of life."


    "No No...... " Mu tranquilly cried and shook his head. He knelt down in front of the doctor and said, "doctor, please, help my mother, please, please..."


    The doctor looked puzzled. "It''s not that we don''t save, we''ve tried our best."


    Shuxin wipes off the tears from the corner of his eyes, and goes with the doctor to help calm down. "Ningning, get up first Come on... "


    Bathed in tranquility, she sat on the ground, her face full of unacceptable grief, crying heartbreaking, "why Why leave me alone... "


    ¡­¡­


    After that cry in the hospital, muhalan never cried again. It was as quiet as air. The whole person was like a person who lost his soul. His face was as gray as death.


    Zhao Xiangping''s posthumous affairs were all arranged by Huoyan to be handled by Song Li.


    When Shuxin tidies up things for Mujing, she remembers the money bag Zhao Xiangping gave her and takes it out from under her pillow. There is a letter in it besides 20000 yuan.


    Shu Xin gives money and letter to Mu tranquility.


    Mu calmly clutched the letter tightly, but she didn''t dare to open it until she was on her way back to Fancheng.


    Ning Ning:


    when you open this letter, your mother has left. Don''t be sad. It''s a relief for your mother.


    Just sorry, mom can''t stay with you anymore.


    All mom brings you is pain and hurt.


    Before you married LV Zhiwen, you grew up in the ridicule of others. After you married LV Zhiwen, you stole your life under the bully of that beast.


    It''s all my fault.


    You ask me, who is your father? Why leave us


    I never told you.


    In fact, your father didn''t leave you behind. He didn''t know you existed at all.


    Those rumors outside are true. My mother is a junior who destroys other people''s families. My mother is a bad woman


    But before I was with your dad, I really didn''t know he had a engagement.


    But I don''t regret it. I love him, so I secretly gave birth to you


    You''re innocent. You shouldn''t live in such pain all the time


    I bring you all the hurt and pain. Now my mother will take it away. I hope my Ning Ning can live in the sunshine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Mu calmly clenched the letter tightly, sobbing.


    Shuxin tightly holds Mu''s quiet shoulder, and tears flow down her face, "aunt Zhao is to make you live better, you can''t let her down."


    After muhalan returned to Fancheng, she was relieved to have a good rest. She didn''t agree with her, so she started to work immediately.


    Comfortable thinking that maybe work can let her separate some energy, not to think about those sad things, then by her.


    I hope she can see more outside world and get out of the shadow of the past as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a few days before the exam. I''m glad to go back to school and take a look at some books. When I came to the teaching building of the Department of architecture, I met Huo Jibai from the playground behind the school.


    He was wearing the beige sportswear that he chose with ease. With a basketball in his right hand, he put it on his waist casually. The long bangs were wet by sweat and scattered in front of his forehead. Obviously, he just came back from playing.


    When he saw comfort, he stopped her.


    Comfortable stop and wait for him to come over, as he approached, a strong smell of male hormones mixed with sweat came to face, "what''s the matter?"


    "You can''t be called if you''re ok?" Huo Jibai picks his eyebrows displeased.


    He choked for a while, then gently pulled the corner of his mouth, "yes, that''s great."


    Huo Jibai turned to walk towards the teaching building, walked a few steps, looked back, saw Shu Xin still standing in place, frowned, "keep up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Well," he said, "what are you looking for?"


    "She gave you the jade bracelet?" Huo asked as he walked upstairs


    She?


    Shuxin was stunned for a moment and then came back. Huo Jibai said that she was Yao Huiqin. "Yes, in fact, your grandma..."


    Huo Jibai glanced sideways and said coldly, "she is not my grandma."


    "I think aunt Yao is really good. Maybe you..."


    "Don''t talk about her in front of me." Huo Jibai saw a comfortable and persuasive look and knew what she wanted to say. The cold voice interrupted her.


    With a sigh of relief, "you said it first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jibai.


    When they were about to arrive at the classroom, Huo Jibai threw the basketball in his hand to Shuxin, "bring it to me, and I''ll wash my face." Then he turned and went to the bathroom.


    Shuxin just walked a few steps with the ball in her arms. She noticed that there was a hot eye on her. Looking up, she saw Yang Yixi standing at the back door of the classroom, looking at her with a look of cannibalism.


    It''s easy to think of the last time Yang Yixi got her drunk in the fragrance building. In a moment, she didn''t have a good face. She glanced at her disdainfully, then looked away directly, ignored her and walked in front of her.


    "Easy, stop for me."


    Take it with ease, not with her.


    Yang Yixi walked over and held her comfortable arm. "Are you deaf?"


    Shuxin coldly takes back his hand, looks at Yang Yixi lightly, "where is the dog barking?"


    "I''m not a dog." Yang Yixi blushed with anger.


    "Did I say you? How do you like to be seated? "


    "You..." Yang Yixi glared at Shu Xin and reached out to grab the ball. "Give me the ball, it''s Ji Bai''s."


    Comfortable a turn around, avoided, "you also said is Huo Ji Bai, why do I give you?"


    "Just because I''m his fiancee, you dare to move his ball." Yang Yixi''s face was straight and strong, and her hand stretched out, "give it to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    In the past, Yang Yixi never had a positive conflict with Shu Xin, but arranged for others to make troubles to Shu Xin secretly, because Yang Yixi wanted to maintain the image of her goddess.


    Since Yu Xiaoxiao ran to the classroom for a big fight in the last final exam, Yang Yixi''s image of the goddess collapsed. She doesn''t need to worry about anything now, as long as she pretends to be cute in front of Huo Jibai. She doesn''t care what others think of her.


    Shu Xin turns the ball around in her hand, stretches it in front of Yang Yixi, and when Yang Yixi reaches for it, she immediately takes it back. "No."


    "You Do you dare to play with me? " Yang Yixi blushed with anger.


    "Last time you joined up with others to pour my wine, what happened to me when I tricked you?" Comfortable corner of the mouth to pull up a light smile, is completely a pair of angry people do not deserve life expression.


    In fact, the most irritating way is not to fight with her, but she is half dead, you still don''t care.


    That''s what Shuxin and Yeung are like now.


    Yang Yixi was so angry that she was about to explode. She was about to rush over and grab the ball from Shuxin''s hand. Shuxin looked at it and said, "here comes Huo Jibai."


    Yang Yixi''s outstretched hand hurriedly took it back, lowered her head and stroked the broken hair beside her ears, held up an elegant smile at the corner of her mouth, and turned slowly


    Ha ha ha ha


    I can''t help laughing.


    There was also a burst of laughter in the classroom.


    Yeung Yiqian was a tigress with her teeth open one second ago, and then she became a gentle little sheep one second later.


    This speed This transformation


    It''s hard not to laugh.


    Yang Yixi turns around. In the empty corridor, where is Huo Jibai''s figure, she reacts that she has been played again. At this time, Yang Yixi just wants to tear off Shu Xin, and turns around. Shu Xin has reached the front door of the classroom with the ball.


    Yang Yixi turns around and enters the classroom. Everyone laughs at her. She yells angrily, "what are you laughing at? Make fun of your classmates. I''ll ask my aunt to deduct your usual score."


    Everyone will laugh back in a flash. This kind of person, it''s better not to offend.


    Yang Yixi rushed to Shuxin and raised her hand to fight her.


    Easy to catch Yang Yixi''s wrist, "even if the goddess image is destroyed, there is no need to become a shrew?"


    Yang Yixi was so angry that he wanted to split his heart. "You are a shrew. Your family are shrews."


    Shuxin throws away Yang Yixi''s hand, does not want to take care of her appearance, walks directly toward own seat.


    Yang Yixi staggers, holds the table to stand firm, several steps to comfortable in front of her, stops her, "the ball gives me."


    Shu Xin turns the ball in her hand. When Yang Yixi comes to grab it, she raises her hand and throws the ball to the back of the classroom.


    Yang Yixi turns around and runs to the back of the classroom. She picks up the ball like a baby. Looking up, she sees Huo Jibai standing at the back door. He has just washed his face, and the water drops slide down his handsome face, which is very sexy.


    Yang Yixi''s heart beat quickly, blushed, walked gracefully to Huo Jibai, handed the ball to him with both hands, "Jibai, your ball."


    "Dirty." Huo Jibai opened his mouth coldly.


    Yang Yixi looked down and saw that there was dust on it. She took out a paper towel and wiped the ball clean. Then she handed it over again, with a proper smile on her face. "OK."


    Huo Ji Bai glanced at Shu Xin lightly, shrugged helplessly. Huo Ji Bai took back his sight. His eyes stayed on Yang Yi Qian''s face for a second, then reached out and took the ball. Next second, he threw the ball directly into the garbage can, then went to the seat and sat down. He looked at Shu Xin and said coldly, "don''t give my things to others casually."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    She smiled a little and looked at Yang Yixi, who was pale. "Is she someone else? She said she was your fiancee. "


    Huo Jibai''s eyes fell silent for two seconds. He got up and walked to Yang Yixi. "Are you my fiancee?"


    Yang Yixi tightly clasped her hands, and her face was full of shyness and tension. "My father and your grandmother ordered it together..."


    Huo Jibai Jun frowned and his face was cold. "I don''t have a grandmother."


    "Ji Bai..." Yang Yiqian instantly red eyes, full of grievances looking at Huo Jibai.


    "I don''t want to hear that from today on. I have nothing to do with you." Huo Jibai finished not looking at Yang Yixi, but turned back to his seat.


    Yang Yixi''s red lips were almost broken, tears fell down, and finally she ran out with her mouth covered and crying.


    Shuxin took a few books, helped Mujing also take a few, and then out of the classroom, just walked to the door of the classroom, the cell phone rang.


    Huo Jibai leaned against the wall and turned his head slightly. Through the window, he saw the picture of comfortable mouth with a smile, holding the mobile phone and talking on the phone. He took his eyes back and fell on the beige suit on his body. He still remembered what she said at that time.


    "His skin is white," she said. "It should look good on him."


    ¡­¡­


    Comfortable out of the school gate, not far away on a black car.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, I put the book on my lap and held Huo Yanqian''s hand. "First, I''ll go back to the company to pick up Ning Ning, and then I''ll go with you to meet my friend."


    "Huo Yan inclines to slightly frown," to me you have not been so attentive


    You don''t even eat women''s vinegar, do you


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Obviously default.


    I took a good look at Song Li, who was driving carefully in front of me. Then I leaned over to kiss Huoyan. Then I said seriously, "she needs my care now. She''s a good girl. I don''t want to see her depressed."


    Huo Yan did not have so many scruples. He took her shoulder and kissed her lips directly. He tasted the sweetness in her mouth carefully before he let go. "I just like your kindness."


    Shuxin''s heart is filled with honey like, sweet and Zizi like, slightly lifting her eyes, looking at Huoyan''s deep three-dimensional facial features, "this is the first time you say you like me."


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a faint smile. "Like listening?"


    "Well." The happy smile is on the comfortable face.


    "I think it''s better to do than to say." Huo Yan''s voice was full of fun. "I didn''t expect that you like empty ones."


    "It''s not empty." No girl doesn''t like sweet talk. Who knows if you just do it or not


    "I thought you knew."


    Comfortable to lean his head into Huoyan''s arms, a man with no mood, doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Shuxin put the books from the school in the company, and then took Mujing to the Haoyan car together.


    The car stopped in front of an upscale club.


    Several people entered the VIP box reserved in advance by Huoyan.


    In the box, Shuxin didn''t see anyone and asked Huo Yan, "what about your friend?"


    "It should not have arrived. He returned home today. It''s a reception." Huo Yan orders Song Li to call and ask where he is.


    For the first time, Shuxin saw Huo Yanqing and others, but she was curious about his friend, "are you a man?" If it was a woman, she would be jealous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Men." Huo Yan then pinched the palm of his hand, attached it to Shu Xin''s ear, and whispered, "don''t stare at him for a while."


    Comfortable, "..." Before she was seen, he ate the vinegar first.


    Song Li hung up. "Five ye, Shen Shao is at the door. I''ll go down and pick him up."


    A moment later, Song Li came in with people.


    The facial features of a man are as deep and sharp as God''s hand carving. The light blue shirt and black trousers properly cover his long and thin body. Three buttons are opened at the collar of the shirt, showing bronze skin and sexy collarbone. The sleeves are pushed on the elbows at will. The small arms are strong and the muscles are strong. At first glance, they are often exercised.


    Huoyan listens to the sound, Shen Tingxi goes to Huoyan and directly hooks his shoulder, but his eyes are on the side of comfort and tranquility, and his voice is joking, "how are you two? Are they all sisters in law? "


    Huo Yan stretched out his hand and put it into his warm palm, "my heart, your sister-in-law, the friend next to me is my heart."


    Shen Tingxi smiled and held out his hand, which was put in his trousers pocket. "Sister in law, I''ve heard a lot about it. I''m glad to meet you."


    Huo Yanqian seems to know the way Shen Tingxi greets. When he is ready to shake hands with Shen Tingxi, Shen Tingxi''s hand is clapped open by Huoyan.


    Shen Tingxi was not upset either. He smiled and joked, "it''s just a handshake. Is it necessary to be so mean?" With that, she leaned forward slightly and extended her hand to bathe in tranquility. In her clear eyes, there was a faint smile. "Hello, beauty."


    In the moment of tranquility, she blushed, took a comfortable look, received the encouraging eyes, pursed her lips, curled up her side hand for a moment, and then extended it. The slender fingertip gently shook Shen Tingxi''s hand, and her voice was soft and thin, "hello."


    Shen Tingxi only felt that his hand was touched by something tender and smooth. Before he could feel the soft touch, his opponent''s hand shrank back. He could not help looking at the tranquility, but said to Shu Xin, "sister in law, you are a shy friend."


    Shuxin is embarrassed by Shen Tingxi''s sister-in-law, but her heart is full of sweetness. "Well, she knows life better."


    Shen Tingxi goes to the place beside Mu tranquility and sits down. His legs overlap at will. He takes out a cigarette case and a lighter, takes out a cigarette and bites it at the corner of his mouth. He holds the lighter in his hand, but doesn''t light it. His eyes fall on Mu tranquility. "My name is Shen Tingxi. What''s your name?"


    Shen Tingxi saw the girl''s body move to the side subconsciously. Her white and reddish neck and half of her beautiful face were exposed behind her ears. She kept her head down and went back to him


    Shen Tingxi took another look at her, and then looked at Huoyan. "Would you like to take one?"


    "No." Huo Yan then told Song Li, "let the waiter serve."


    "OK." Song left the box.


    Shen Tingxi''s posture is languidly leaning on the seat to smoke, and his eyes naturally fall on the nearby body of Mujing. His eyes catch a trace of interest. "Why do you keep your head down?"


    Mu is quiet and doesn''t speak. She just leans a little closer to her comfortable side.


    Shuxin gently grasps Mu''s quiet shoulder, whispers in her ear in a voice only two people heard: "you are beautiful, excellent, don''t be afraid, look up, do you forget what aunt Zhao said? She wants you to be honest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Mu serenity hears aunt Zhao''s words. Her eyes are slightly hot. She looks up and nods to Shu Xin firmly. Mu serenity quietly looks at Shu Xin for a moment, straightens her back, raises her head slightly, turns to look at the man beside her, and gives him a shallow smile.


    Bathed in tranquility, quiet as water, and extremely afraid of life, shy as a white lily in bud, with a slight smile, the kind of peaceful temperament on the body also reveals, that kind of beauty, said the city is not too much.


    Shen Tingxi shakes his mind slightly. He has seen many women, but he has never seen the tranquility, which makes people feel calm and hearty.


    Shen Tingxi is an action group. If you feel like it, you can go out and say, "are you quiet? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    It took a lot of courage for mu tranquility to smile at a strange man. Unexpectedly, he said something like this directly. She was really unable to parry and lowered her head again.


    "She''s different from the women you know. Don''t get upset." Huoyan''s speech is light.


    Shen Tingxi squinted and took a smoke, and looked at Mu''s tranquility through the blue and white smoke, but did not speak.


    During the meal, Shen Tingxi sat over to Huoyan. The two men talked about topics that they didn''t quite understand. They were all guns, ammunition and so on.


    After dinner, Shen Tingxi lit another cigarette. "Will you call them out to get together in the evening?"


    "Do you have time?" Huo Yan smiles and picks.


    "I didn''t tell the old man when I came back. I''ll play for a few days."


    "Just because you don''t notify him doesn''t mean he doesn''t stare at you."


    As soon as Huo Yanqing finished speaking, Shen Tingxi''s cell phone rang.


    Shen Tingxi took a look at the caller ID and twisted his eyebrows to look at Huoyan. "Crow mouth." Then I connected the phone, and my lazy expression faded. My voice was cold and fierce Just came back Eat with feast Go back later... "


    Shen Tingxi hung up the phone, stood up, went to the window of the box, looked down at the window, and saw several people in suits coming out of a long version of the SUV, but they were all standing by the side of the car, didn''t go in, frowned slightly, and the speed was still very fast. He leaned against the window and continued smoking. "Did you do the internal investigation?"


    "Well." Huoyan gave a faint reply.


    "Any results?"


    "Not for now."


    Shen Tingxi dusted the ashes, took his eyes back from under the window, walked to Huoyan and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m gone, and the old man sent someone."


    "Well."


    Shen Tingxi walked to the door a few steps, and stopped again. "Don''t worry, it''s the fox that always shows its tail. I''ll use my strength to check it for you."


    "Well."


    Shen Tingxi looked at Shuxin. "Goodbye, sister-in-law."


    "Good bye," he said with a smile


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes swept to Mu tranquility again. She lowered her head slightly and looked demure. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She took back her eyes and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yanqing''s dog is ill. He goes to see it take medicine with the doctor''s injection every day. At noon, he doesn''t eat with Shuxin. After all, they haven''t met for three days.


    Shuxin wants to see Huo Yanqing, but she is afraid of the big dog. After a few days of struggling, she finally overcomes her fear by lovesickness.


    At noon, Shuxin took a taxi to dongfangyue. He wanted to surprise Huoyan, but didn''t call him in advance.


    Before coming to the villa, he was going to ring the doorbell. He heard a familiar voice from a distance. Turning around, he was talking to a woman on the lawn of the villa next door. He seemed very happy with a smile on his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    The woman''s back is facing Shu Xin. She can''t see her face, but she thinks the back is familiar.


    Shu Xin and Huo Yan lean back and find that he is not close to women except her. So at first sight, Huo Yan leans to smile at other women. Shu Xin feels a little uncomfortable and raises her feet to go there.


    But before she could get close, a big black dog rushed in front of her.


    Shuxin screamed out in horror, "ah..."


    Huo Yan leans to hear the familiar voice, walking toward the comfortable direction while shouting: "example, don''t be naughty."


    The example revolves around comfortable circle, the dog nose smells on her body here and there.


    Shuxin was so scared that she tightly covered her little heart with her hands. She did not dare to move. She looked at the man who was approaching her with fear on her face. "Feast, hurry up, I''m afraid."


    As soon as Huoyan leaned closer, Shuxin hid in his arms and hugged him tightly. Now he found that his legs were soft.


    Huo Yan leans over her comfortable little waist and soothes her with a warm voice, "don''t be afraid, examples don''t hurt people."


    "Heart."


    Shuxin hears someone shouting at her. She looks up and sees Tang Qingya approaching with a smile. It turns out that she was talking to Huoyan just now. Yao Huiqin''s dry daughter. Shuxin was scared by the dog and still had some lingering fear. She couldn''t laugh out, just nodded in response.


    Tang Qingya stopped not far away from Shuxin, waved to her side, with a soft voice like spring wind in her ear. "Come here, for example."


    For example, Huo Yan sniffed at the straight pants and then turned to Tang Qingya''s side.


    Tang Qingya stooped slightly, propped his hand on his knee, touched the head of the example with one hand, and smiled softly, "you are so naughty."


    For example, he rubbed his head against Tang Qingya''s palm, then stood at her feet and watched Huo Yan tilt.


    At this moment, it''s comfortable to have a kind of extravagance, Tang Qingya, for example, a family, and she is an outsider''s feeling.


    This feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    "Qingya, you send the example to me. I''m afraid. I''ll take her in first." Huoyan inclined to the direction of Tang Qingya.


    "Good."


    Huo Yan entered the villa with ease.


    Comfortable sitting on the sofa for a long time, legs are still a little soft.


    Huoyan leans to wash her hands in the bathroom, sits down beside Shuxin, grabs her little hand and holds it in the palm. "How are you coming here?"


    "Why can''t I come here?" I don''t know what''s wrong with myself. Anyway, I think that Huoyan is inclined to smile at Tang Qingya. There are also examples that are very close to Tang Qingya, which makes me feel sad. If I don''t know what''s wrong with my tone, I will be a little rushed.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yan raises his hand and touches his comfortable head. "Who makes you unhappy?"


    "You, you make me unhappy." Shuxin felt that she was making trouble at this time, but she was really uncomfortable in her heart, so she decided to let herself go. She also wanted to see how much Huoyan could love her.


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a faint smile, "because I didn''t eat with you, I''m not happy?"


    She pursed her little mouth with ease and did not hum.


    Huo Yan said in a warm voice, "didn''t I tell you in advance? Example sick... "


    "A dog is more important than me in your heart."


    Huo Yan''s smile gradually disappeared and became silent.


    It''s comfortable to see that Huo Yan is silent and looks up at him slightly. His features are quiet, his thin lips are slightly pursed, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    It''s easy to think of the situation when she saw the example for the first time. The example bit her trousers and kept on. After Huoyan leaned over, she wrapped around him without saying anything. When she saw Huoyan leaned in with the example, she could feel that the position of the example in Huoyan''s heart was unusual.


    Did she hurt him by saying that?


    It seems a little over the top.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Comfortable initiative to Huoyan lean on the side, asked softly: "you angry?"


    Huo Yan gently pinched the comfortable little hand, "No."


    "It''s definitely there." I know that examples are very important in your heart, and I also know that some things are incomparable, for example, you and my father, ask me who I love more, and I can''t answer Well


    Shuxin said that his lips were suddenly kissed by Huoyan, but he only kissed once, and immediately let go.


    Then against his comfortable forehead, he smiled and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    Comfortable lips corner unconsciously pull up smile, mouth still some discontented mutter: "I unexpectedly and a dog in your heart''s position, how can I so awkward."


    Huo Yan sighed a little, silent for a few seconds before he opened his voice, "for example, my fourth brother''s police dog."


    He was relieved to know where Huoyan''s strong feelings for the example came from. In that accident, three close relatives died in front of his eyes. Anything related to their relatives would be his treasure, not to mention the spiritual police dog who had been following his brother.


    He hugged Huo Yan''s tight waist and apologized, "I''m sorry..."


    Huo Yan leans his hands to gently caress his long comfortable hair. "Fool, what do you say I''m sorry for? Didn''t I say I''m sorry? Don''t say I''m sorry between us."


    "Well." Shuxin rubbed against Huoyan''s bosom, kept silent for a moment, and couldn''t help asking, "why is the example so close to Qingya?"


    "Qingya is the fiancee of the fourth brother..."


    "Ah?" Shuxin looks surprised and looks up from Huoyan''s arms. "Isn''t your mother saying that Qingya is her daughter?"


    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds and seemed to think about how to explain it. "The marriage of fourth brother and Qingya was arranged by the families of both sides. They just held a wedding banquet and didn''t get a license to get married. After the sacrifice of fourth brother, mom broke the engagement with the Tang family for the sake of Qingya. After all, she was too young. It''s just that the fourth brother has sacrificed for five years. Qingya has never been married, and she is very close to the Huo family, so her mother accepted her as a daughter. "


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qingya and the Huo family have such a deep relationship. Tang Qingya is beautiful and elegant. It''s easy to get married, right? But five years later, she is still unmarried. Does she love Huo Yanqing''s fourth brother?


    "What do you think? Why don''t you talk? " Huo Yan gently pinched his comfortable shoulder.


    Put aside the thoughts that have nothing to do with yourself, look up slightly, smile and watch Huo Yanqing, "miss you, we haven''t seen each other for three days."


    Huo Yan leans her throat and rolls slightly, "seducing me again."


    He sat up straight, wrapped his hands around Huo Yan''s smooth neck, pulled his head down gently, kissed his thin lips, and "seduced you."


    "Little villain." Huo Yan leans to finish, clasps the comfortable back of her head, covers her lips, grinds for a few times, and Prys open her teeth


    The comfortable nostrils are full of the clean and mature masculine flavor of Huoyan. His taste is mixed with the bitterness of a light cigarette.


    Her love words are seduction to Huo Yanqian, but Huo Yanqian doesn''t know. He doesn''t need to say love words. When he sees it, he can''t control himself.


    The door of the villa opened as they kissed each other.


    Tang Qingya saw the two people kissing on the sofa and said apologetically, "I''m sorry You go on... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "What do you want me to say?" Tong Qiao closed the book in his hand and put it on the bed? It''s normal. "


    "All right." After two seconds, Shuxin said: "I told you last time that Yao Huiqin''s dry daughter Tang Qingya, do you remember?"


    Tong Qiao thought for a while and said, "that''s the woman who you said is beautiful, elegant and has temperament?"


    "Yes." Comfortable from the bed sat up, "she was actually Huo Yan''s fourth brother''s fiancee."


    "Oh."


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "What''s the surprise? There''s always a reason why you can''t accept your daughter casually. "


    It''s easy to think about it. I don''t have to worry about it any more. I say the most real idea in my heart. "Fu Zhilei likes Huo Yanqing. I know that she is very obvious, but I don''t care about her at all.


    But I don''t know why, Tang Qingya is Huo Yanqian''s sister-in-law in name, but I care about her very much, because she and Huoyan are very close, because Huoyan would laugh at her, and the dog that Huoyan valued is also very close to her.


    She didn''t show any possessive desire for Huo Yan. She had always been noble, elegant and polite, but in my heart It''s just not good. "


    Tong Qiao frowned slightly. "Do you think she likes Huo Yanqian?"


    "I don''t know." Shuxin shook his head, "maybe she is too good. I''m jealous of her. Maybe for the first time, I''ve seen Huo Yan be kind to women and not used to it."


    "I''ll tell you that women''s intuition is the most accurate. Since you mind, it''s no harm to put an eye on her later, just to be on guard."


    He thought for a while, nodded, thought of something, and his face broke down again, "but Huo Yan dumped his dog I''m really afraid It''s just that Huo Yanqian cares so much, and Tang Qingya is so close to the dog... "


    "Then it''s time to get close to the dog..."


    Shuxin hurriedly shook his head. "No, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? If you want to keep your man, you have to show some courage. "


    Shuxin twisted his eyebrows and looked at Tong Qiao, with a painful look on his face. "Must it be like this?"


    Tong Qiao nodded heavily, "come on, you can. I support you mentally."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Shuxin plucks up courage and goes back to the East with Huoyan.


    When they got to Uncle Zhong, Tang Qingya had arrived.


    Tang Qingya saw that Shuxin had some accidents. "You are afraid of dogs, aren''t you?"


    I nodded, "but I like the feast. I also want to try to get close to the example. Don''t laugh at me for a while."


    Tang Qingya smiled softly, "how can you overcome your fear for the feast? This courage is admirable."


    Huo Yan gently pinched the little hand in the palm of his hand, with a soft voice. "The example is obedient, and it won''t bite. Just follow me for a moment."


    "Well."


    Three people go in, the doctor has prepared the medicine, look at Tang Qingya, "Miss Tang, can you start?"


    Tang Qingya nodded and took the lead in walking to the residence of the example.


    Open the door of the room, the example immediately rushed out, ran to Huo Yan tilt in front of him, a moment to grasp his pants, while around him in circles.


    Even if comfort has done a good job in mind construction in advance, it is still scared to lean on Huoyan.


    Huoyan hugged her comfortable waist and soothed her gently, "don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Well." Comfortable mouth should be so, but people are scared all over tight, a heart seems to mention the voice, hands are tightly holding Huoyan lean waist, the whole people are attached to Huoyan lean body.


    Suddenly, the example jumped up. A pair of forepaws were intended to be placed on Huoyan''s waist. Now the comfortable bracelet is there, and a pair of claws are directly pressed on the comfortable forearm.


    When the dog gets up, he can clearly see the eyes and nose of the dog, the sharp teeth when he opens his mouth and spits out his tongue for breath, and the hairy claws on his arm


    The string in Shuxin''s heart suddenly broke, screamed, and trembled with fear. His head went straight into Huoyan''s arms.


    Huo Yan leans one hand tightly to embrace comfortable, one hand lightly patted the forepaw of example, "go down."


    Example pitifully looking at Huo Yan, but still obediently put his claws down, stood on the ground, looked up at Huo Yan and wagged his tail.


    Tang Qingya stooped slightly and looked at the example with gentle face. "Example, come here."


    The example turns around Huoyan and runs to Tang Qingya.


    "You frighten the girl friend of the dinner party. Be so naughty and be careful to punish you for the dinner party." Tang Qingya patted the head of the example gently, in a tone of reproach and indulgence.


    The example whined twice, maybe because he was ill, he didn''t have much strength.


    Finally, I felt comfortable and didn''t dare to go in. I was timidly lying by the door, watching Huo Yanqing and Tang Qingya coax the doctor for injection together.


    I don''t know why, there is a sense of comfort. Huo Yanqing and Tang Qingya coax their children to have an injection together.


    After the injection, the doctor said, "I can take a bath for him today, but I must blow his hair dry immediately after the bath."


    "Good." Tang Qingya smiled and nodded, "thank you, Dr. Li."


    Uncle Zhong sent the doctor out.


    Tang Qingya went to the bath and began to drain water. She turned to look at the comfort of lying at the door and not dare to come in. Then she looked at Huo Yan. "Yan Qian, I''ll take a bath for an example. Go with her heart. She may be scared."


    Huoyan leans to the comfortable side, and the example follows.


    Shuxin hurriedly waved his hand. "It''s OK, it''s OK. Please take a bath for the example. I''m ok."


    Huo Yan leans to detect that the example follows him, stops, squats down, his voice is low and dyed with a trace of severity, "in the past, lie down well."


    Example obediently walked back, half lying in the place just now, drooping ears, a pair of bright and clear eyes straight staring at Huoyan.


    Huoyan leans to the door and raises his hand to feel his comfortable head, but remembers that he has been touching the example just now. Because the example has not bathed for several days due to illness, he is afraid that some bacteria may infect him. He puts his hand back. "You go to the living room and wait for me."


    Shuxin shakes his head, "don''t, don''t touch it, it''s better to see it. If you see it too much, maybe it will know me."


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a faint smile, chuckles in a warm voice, "do you have nightmares in the evening after seeing more?"


    I took a look at the example with ease and timidity. It stood up suddenly and lay on her arm. Now it''s still haunted. "Will you sleep with me tonight?"


    "Good." Huo Yan agreed, then asked with a smile, "where to go? My house, or yours? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Shuxin thought of shuyoukang and immediately said, "forget it, I''d better sleep alone."


    "I''ll call you in the evening. I''ll hang up when you''re asleep."


    Comfortable mouth corner immediately pull up happy smile, "OK."


    The example whines twice. A Huoyan can''t pass any more. It will rush to look at this side.


    Shuxin hurriedly retreated back again, only showing a small head lying on the door, "you go to bathe the example."


    For example, when taking a bath, Huo Yanqian just stands beside him, and he is very quiet. Tang Qingya lets him brush his hair.


    After washing, the example jumps out of the bathtub. It may be that the hair on the body is not comfortable. It shakes hard.


    Tang Qingya was so shaken that she could not open her eyes. She blocked her face with her hands. "Don''t make trouble, for example."


    Examples ignore her and throw away happily.


    Huo Yan tilts slightly to sink a face, "example, do not move."


    For example, a soldier who hears an order stands still at once.


    Huo Yan asked Tang Qingya, "are you ok?"


    Tang Qingya patted the water drops on her body. "It''s OK." Then I took a blanket and brushed my hair for the example.


    Examples may not like to be rubbed by others, whining and fiddling at the same time.


    "Don''t wipe it," said Huo Yanqing. "Give me the hair dryer and I''ll dry it."


    "Good." Tang Qingya gets up, takes the hair dryer, plugs in the power supply, and hands it to Huo Yanqing.


    Huo Yan''s hand accidentally touches Tang Qingya''s finger when he leans to receive the hair dryer. When Tang Qingya retracts his hand, the finger he leans to slightly curl up.


    Huo Yan gives the example to blow, Tang Qingya squats on one side and gently gives it a smooth hair.


    Shuxin lies at the door and looks at their tacit cooperation. She''s sour. Well, she has to admit that she admires Tang Qingya now.


    After drying the hair for the example, Tang Qingya gets up to clean up the room for the example.


    Huoyan leans to the pool, washes his hands and says to Tang Qingya, "are you dirty? Do you want to wash it here? You should be able to wear your heart''s clothes. "


    "No more." Tang Qingya laughs and refuses, "a little water will dry in summer. I''ll go back to wash it."


    "Well." Huoyan went to the door after washing her hands and walked towards the living room with a comfortable hand. She asked with a smile, "will you come tomorrow?"


    "Come, why not?"


    Huo Yan had some accidents. He thought Shu Xin was scared today. He would not dare to come tomorrow. "Not afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, but if you like examples, I can''t help it."


    "You don''t have to embarrass yourself to accommodate me."


    "It''s really difficult." "But who let me like you? If I like a person, I will like all of them."


    Huo Yan clenched her comfortable little hand and gently pulled her into her arms. The tip of her nose was close to her hair and sniffed. The tenderness was slowly fainted and dyed between his handsome eyebrows and eyes. "Why is the little mouth so sweet recently?"


    Shuxin didn''t speak, but Huo Yanqing said, "it''s so sweet that I want to bite your little mouth."


    Happiness jumped on his face, "then you bite me."


    Huo Yan leans her throat to roll, her thin lips are close to her comfortable ears, and her voice is hoarse


    "Well?"


    "Can''t wait to kiss you." Huo Yan leans her hands to press the comfortable little man''s waist on him, which makes her feel his eagerness.


    "Is Qingya still here?" It''s easy to blush, but sweet in my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "It doesn''t matter. Qingya is familiar with it, and uncle Zhong is here." Huo Yan has let go of her comfort and led her hand to the villa.


    Is Tang Qingya familiar with this place? When I heard this sentence, I began to feel sour again. "Does Qingya come to you often?"


    "Well."


    It''s easy to turn around and look at Huoyan. The man has a deep facial features and a calm face. It seems that Tang Qingya often comes here. It''s nothing at all. It''s a common thing for him?


    The sweetness that he wanted to kiss her disappeared.


    Happy and lack of interest and Huo Yan tilt to his villa door, Huo Yan tilt a fingerprint, the door didi opened.


    It suddenly occurred to Shuxin that yesterday she and Huo Yan fell on the sofa and kissed each other. The door was closed, but Tang Qingya went in directly. Did she "Qingya knows the code of your villa?"


    "Well." Huo Yan gave a faint response, his voice was as plain as ever.


    Shuxin took his hand out of Huoyan''s hands, stood at the door, motionless, and said in a quiet voice, "she knows the code of your villa, but my girlfriend doesn''t know it."


    Huo Yan listens to the sour taste in the comfortable words, the corner of his mouth is dizzy and smiling, "you won''t even eat the elegant vinegar?"


    It''s easy to think of Tang Qingya and Huo Yan''s warm and harmonious pictures of bathing and blowing hair to the example. They are even worse in heart, and their words also bring emotion, "why can''t I eat her vinegar?"


    Huoyan frowns helplessly, "she is my sister-in-law."


    But she didn''t marry your fourth brother, and she didn''t find a man after your fourth brother died for so many years.


    These words are not easy to say, some hurt people, but they are facts.


    Before I wanted to kiss me with Huo Yan, I didn''t think about it at this moment. "My company has something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    "Heart." Huo Yan leans to hold the comfortable hand, Wensheng explains, "the example is the fourth brother''s police dog, elegant and familiar with the example. She often comes to look after the example. The family records her fingerprint for the convenience of access, which is normal."


    Comfortable sipping mouth did not speak, the acid in the heart continued to ferment, a family? He and Tang Qingya are a family, but she still can''t enter his villa at will, so what is she?


    Shuxin pulls out his hand and turns to go down the steps.


    Huoyan tries to grasp the comfortable hand again, but he grabs the empty one, "xiner......"


    Comfortable ignore, out of the villa not far, met from Uncle Zhong''s villa out of Tang Qingya, "mind, you go back?"


    "Well." At this time, I was in a bad mood. I didn''t want to communicate with Tang Qingya too much. I left without stopping.


    Tang Qingya stood in place for a while, watching the comfortable figure go away before turning around to the villa of Huoyan.


    Huoyan, who was far away, did not go in and stood at the door smoking.


    The shirt and trousers with excellent texture outline his tall and thin body as long as jade. He put his hand in his pants pocket, held a cigarette in his hand and handed it to his thin lips, showing the composure and introversion of a successful man.


    Tang Qingya looked at such a feast and crossed a trace of infatuation. However, she soon converged and walked up the stairs. "How can I stand at the door?"


    Huo Yan took down the cigarette at the corner of his mouth and slowly spit out a mouthful of blue and white smoke. He didn''t answer Tang Qingya''s question, "where is the example?"


    "Well." Tang Qingya stood beside Huo Yan and gently pinned a strand of hair behind his ear. Even if it was just a movement of curling hair, it was also noble and elegant. "I just saw that my heart was not very happy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Huo Yan tilted her long fingers and dusted the ashes. She smiled at the corners of her mouth with a doting smile. "I''m young, and I''m cute."


    Tang Qingya''s face was slightly stunned, then he smiled gracefully from the corner of his mouth, and his voice was full of fun. "Before you were not close to women, how could you not think that you were so fond of women?"


    Huo Yan smokes quietly and laughs quietly.


    Tang Qingya pursed her lips and remained silent for a few seconds. She asked softly, "when are you going to get married?"


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and frowned slightly. After a few seconds, he replied, "follow her."


    Tang Qingya chuckled, "how can you listen as if you don''t agree?"


    "Well." This time, Huo banquet was full of quick answers.


    Tang Qingya was surprised. "Why don''t you agree? I think she likes you, too. "


    Huo Yan listens to Tang Qingya''s saying, with a touch of tenderness between her eyebrows, "her family disagrees."


    "Why?" It''s hard for Tang Qingya to understand, "you are so excellent, no matter your appearance or family background, or your achievements today, which one is not the best?"


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and held back his fingers. He didn''t open his mouth until he finished smoking a cigarette, but the topic turned away. "Don''t you go back?"


    Tang Qingya is not the kind of woman who is obsessed with entanglement. She can see that Huoyan is reluctant to answer, and she has some guesses in her mind. "Back, when she saw that her face was not very good, she came to ask, did you go back to the company?"


    "Well." Huoyan leans forward.


    Tang Qingya followed, "do you want me to help you?"


    "No, I''m familiar with this road."


    Tang Qingya''s hands are pasted on her abdomen. Her steps are light, and even her walking posture shows a kind of boudoir style


    "Well Don''t come tomorrow. "


    "Well?"


    "I can handle the rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Tang Qingya sits in the car and tells the driver to drive after watching Huoyan''s car leave.


    The man in the copilot''s seat looked back at Tang Qingya. "Miss, five ye have already got girlfriends. How can you be so calm?"


    Tang Qingya looks down at her slender white fingers with a light voice. "What''s the hurry? They won''t get results. " Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed Fu Zhilei''s phone, "does Leilei have time It''s OK. I just want to have an afternoon tea with you OK, I''ll go now... "


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Zhilei sat down opposite Tang Qingya. "Busy people, how can I have afternoon tea when I''m free?"


    Tang Qingya smiled, "the example is ill. I just came over from Yanqian. Yanqian said that you came to Fancheng some time ago. Recently, the company is busy and hasn''t been looking for you. I''ll get together with you if I come out today."


    "So you came by to see me for the dog?" Fu Zhilei''s tone is plaintive, but the corner of her mouth is smiling.


    "You know, I''m busy..."


    "Well, well, I know, can the only successor of Tang''s group not be busy?" Fu Zhilei with a smile interrupted Tang Qingya, "and you are just joking, by the way, you said you just saw the feast tilt?"


    "Well." Tang Qingya stirred the coffee gently with his delicate fingers holding the spoon.


    "I haven''t seen him in ten days." Fu Zhilei''s face is full of complaints.


    Tang Qingya took a sip of coffee and smiled gracefully. "Don''t you live in the listening bamboo villa? I remember banqueting would go back to see mom every week. Didn''t you see it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "He goes back every week. I don''t know if he''s hiding from me. He always goes back when I''m not here. He eats and leaves. He never sleeps in the villa. Where can I see him?" Fu Zhilei was so angry that she stirred the coffee all over the place, and then threw the spoon away. Obviously, she didn''t plan to drink it.


    Tang Qingya looks down and gently stirs the coffee in the cup. "I remember you used to like banqueting, now you put it down?"


    "Why should I put it down? Banqian is my fiance. We are going to get married in the future. "


    Tang Qingya raised her eyes and frowned slightly. "But Yan Qian has a girlfriend. There are many good men in the world. Why don''t you stare at him?"


    "In my heart, no one can be more inclined than a banquet. I have to marry him all my life."


    "Lei Lei..."


    "If you''re trying to persuade me, that''s OK. I will not turn back even if I hit the south wall."


    "All right." Tang Qingya smiled helplessly, and then sighed softly, "it''s not so smooth for the banquet to tilt over there. It seems that the family in my heart doesn''t agree to be together."


    "Ah?" Fu Zhilei''s face is unbelievable. "Comfortable family can be favored by feast. That''s the blessing of their family''s eight lives. They don''t burn high fragrance and feel grateful, but they don''t agree? Are they mentally ill? "


    "Don''t say that, everyone''s pursuit and idea are different. Maybe they want to have a light day?"


    "Also, they are used to eating simple food. They may not be used to eating delicacies." Fu Zhilei is disdainful at the bottom of her eyes. "It''s also considered that they have self-knowledge. How can a big family like the Huo family be held high by their small family?"


    "Oh, by the way, banyan says Tingxi is back." Tang Qingya turned to the topic, "we''ll get together sometime. I''m sure your brother will come back then."


    Fu Zhilei''s face was full of displeasure. "I don''t know. I won''t tell you anything about the banquet. When you go to play, please let me know."


    "Good."


    What does Fu Zhilei think of? "Qingya, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Tang Qingya smiled and shook her head. "No."


    "Or are you with my brother?" Fu Zhilei was a little excited. "I remember my brother used to like you, didn''t he?"


    Tang Qingya''s small face is slightly red, and her eyes are full of anger and shame. "Don''t say anything, nothing."


    "Don''t be shy. Yancheng has been away for so many years. You can find one. You can''t keep it alone, can you?"


    Tang Qingya lowered his head. "I don''t want to find it."


    "You don''t want to. Can your parents agree?"


    Tang Qingya pinned a strand of broken hair behind the reddish ears. "Let''s talk about it later. Don''t talk about me. How long are you going to stay here?"


    "I''m not going to leave for the time being. I''ll make plans after I get married with Yanqian. If he wants to stay in Fancheng, I''ll stay with him in Fancheng and follow his wife."


    Tang Qingya laughed and joked, "I''m not ashamed. I''m not married yet, so I''ll sing along with my wife."


    As soon as Fu Zhilei thought that she would be the wife of Huo Yanqing in the future, her face was full of smiles, "we have a engagement. It''s only a matter of time before we get married."


    "You can dump him at the feast..."


    "I know what you want to say? Banyan is so excellent and successful. There are many women who want to go to bed with him. I''m not so stingy either. Before marriage, he plays. I don''t care. As long as he and I are married, just treat me wholeheartedly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    After work, Shu Xin and Mu Jing Jing left the company together. When they arrived at the Huo''s gate, Shu Xin saw Huo Yanqing''s Rolls Royce phantom stop on the roadside, holding Mu Jing''s arm and staring at the side of the car.


    "Miss Shu." Song Li in the driver''s seat cried out in a hurry when he saw Shu Xin.


    I''m not comfortable.


    Mu tranquilly looked back and said in a low voice, "don''t stop for a while?"


    Comfortable, "don''t worry about him."


    Song Li turns to look at the man in the back seat, "Mr. five, Miss Shu Seems to ignore us... "


    Huo Yan tilts slightly to lift lips, "follow up."


    Song Li, "OK."


    The phantom slowly follows the comfortable behind.


    After a while, Song Li saw Shuxin and Mujing get on the bus, and hurriedly turned to Huoyan and said, "Mr. Wu, Miss Shu got on the bus."


    Huo Yanqing, "keep following."


    Mu tranquility got off the bus first, and the bus took a few more stops before getting off.


    The bus station is a few minutes from Shujia.


    Shuxin knew that Huo Yan''s car had followed. She didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she was afraid that shuyoukang would see it for a while, so she stopped.


    The car immediately stopped beside her, and Song Li said smilingly, "Miss Shu, would you like to take a seat in the car?"


    Comfortable to look at the back of the car, the window slowly down, showing the man''s deep three-dimensional face and handsome features, comfortable to stabilize the heart rate, towards the car, but did not plan to sit in, just standing at the door, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Still angry?" Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a faint smile and has a gentle voice.


    She turned away from the face that made her heart beat uneasily. "No."


    "Come up and sit for a while."


    "Don''t sit."


    "Heart......" Huo Yan''s voice was deep, and he added a long emotional ending, which made her feel soft.


    But she still managed to hold on.


    Sometimes a man has to be cured, so he can''t depend on him too much, or he can go to heaven depending on you like him.


    This is what Tongqiao told Shuxin at noon today. Shuxin felt very reasonable.


    "You go back. I''m going home for dinner. Don''t follow me any more." Shuxin said hard heart, turned away.


    Song Li looked at Shu Xin and walked away. He turned and asked Huo Yan, "five ye, are you still with me?"


    "Go back."


    ¡­¡­


    After Liao Yufan came to the company, he brought a lot of business to the company. In addition, the villa over Song Qin''s side is almost completed. Shuxin has been using this for advertising. Recently, the company''s business is still good.


    For several days in a row, Shuxin deliberately moved all the work that needed to go out to noon, and left early in the afternoon before getting off work.


    That day, Song Li found the company directly, "Miss Shu, the fifth master asked you to go there."


    "I don''t have time," he said


    "He said he was free. If you don''t go, he will come."


    He pinched the document in his hand, threatened it, and threatened it with red fruit. After a few seconds of silence, he closed the document, got up and strode out of the office.


    Song Li hurriedly followed him out, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was the fifth master who had a way.


    He rushed into Huo Yanqing''s office and stood in front of his desk. He said, "what can I do for you?"


    Huoyan leans up and walks to the office door.


    Happy to see Huo Yan lean to the door and close it, wring his eyebrows, "what are you doing when you close the door?"


    "It''s bad to let others see that you are playing a little trick on me, which will damage your face. Now you are the president of Huaxia company." Huo Yan chuckles and approaches to comfort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Comfortable subconsciously back away, "what are you looking for me?"


    Huo Yan suddenly stepped up, did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and directly hit Shu Xin.


    I was so relieved that I was caught off guard. My feet were not stable. I fell back.


    Huo Yan leaned to grasp her comfortable waist in time, and then held her in her arms, buried her head in her neck, "I miss you."


    The anger of Shu Xin was threatened because these three words disappeared in a flash.


    At times, she felt that she had no backbone. She was too hard for Huoyan.


    "I''ve been hiding for five days, don''t you think I have?" When Huo Yan leaned to talk, he pinched his big hand on his comfortable waist.


    Shuxin was so sensitive that she felt numb all over. It was clear that he was the one in her dreams these nights, but she still said, "No."


    A low laugh escaped from the depths of Huoyan''s throat.


    "What are you laughing at?" he said


    Huoyan fell back to her and kissed her lips directly.


    Comfortable hands against Huo Yan''s chest pushed and pushed, completely unable to move, but he tightened her floor.


    Familiar taste of bullying into her mouth, can not be refused by her.


    Stormy plunder, a moment lost the heart of comfort.


    I don''t know when my hands are around Huo Yan''s neck.


    Huo Yan tilts his lips and hooks them slightly, kissing more deeply and warmly.


    When she was released, both of them had heavy breath.


    Huo Yan leaned his thin lips against the comfortable ones. "Duplicity."


    "Well?" Shuxin is completely stunned by the kiss. I don''t know what this sentence means when Huoyan pours out.


    "I feel like you miss me."


    Shuxin was shocked for a moment. She was still angry. She pushed Huo Yan and said, "let me go."


    Huo Yan''s legs are so soft that he can''t stand stably. Huo Yan''s body slides down in time. His voice is full of laughter. "You can''t stand stably. How can I put it?"


    Shuxin clenched his fist and hit Huo Yanqing. "You mean it."


    Huo Yan leaned over to pick up Shu Xin, walked to the sofa and sat down, sat Shu Xin directly on his leg, took her small hand, and said while playing, "Tingxi will invite some acquaintances to have a holiday together tomorrow weekend, and you will accompany me."


    Shuxin was kissed all over by Huo Yan, but she was still angry, so she took her little hand out of his palm. There was still a little strength, "No."


    Huoyan can''t grasp the comfortable hand, so she lowers her head and kisses her comfortable forehead. "I''ve never had a woman before, and I don''t know that there will be a scene where we''ll be met by others. So the password of the villa is known by several people who are closer to each other. The reason why I didn''t tell you is that we are together every time you go back. I never thought of this problem. Now I''ve changed the password of the villa. It''s your birthday. "


    It''s comfortable to know that Huo Yanqian was explaining that day''s event. He pursed his little mouth and didn''t speak.


    Just listen to his deep magnetic voice again on the top of his head, "Qingya, you really don''t care, I always treat her as a relative. She used to be the fiancee of the fourth brother, and the only woman the fourth brother loved. I treat her like the fourth brother, a deep-rooted kinship, nothing else."


    It''s comfortable to know that she''s eating this vinegar for some reason. Tang Qingya doesn''t show any partiality for Huoyan, nor any intimacy. She behaves gracefully and decently, leaving no fault to be found. Is she thinking more?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Tongqiao''s heart soared with joy because Lu Jinshen''s words suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. No, no, they fell to the endless abyss. Without such words, can''t he finish it all at once?


    It made her feel like a roller coaster, going up and down.


    Tongqiao roars in her heart: I am pregnant now, can you afford to pay for it?


    But the mouth should be obedient, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    She was shocked to see Tong Qiao, who was supposed to take a nap at home, appear in her office


    Tong Qiao throws himself into the sofa and looks sad. "The old man will come to Fancheng this afternoon."


    Shuxin couldn''t help but look at the watch on his hand and frown slightly. "Isn''t this the time to get the license yet? What is he doing here? "


    "It''s not to get a license. I''ll accompany him to a friend''s party tomorrow." Tong Qiao is full of energy.


    At that moment, I thought of Huo Yanqing''s office in the morning. What Huo Yanqing said to her, I hurried to Tong Qiao and sat down. "You''re done!"


    "Well, I think so." Tong Qiao touched his belly. "Although I haven''t been pregnant for more than three months, I will feel guilty when I am with him. I always wonder if the old man would shoot me if he knew that I had brought him a green hat."


    "Not this." "Yan Qian also said that I would accompany him to a friend''s party tomorrow. He said that they were all acquaintances and also included a holiday resort."


    Tong Qiao was stunned for a few seconds, and then he reacted. He sat up straight and asked with wide eyes, "do you mean we are going to the same party?"


    "Nine out of ten yes," he nodded


    "How can I do that?" Tong Qiao jumped up from the sofa. "Last time I asked Yang Ji to do my fake boyfriend''s business, Huo Yanqian knew. If he knew that I had an engagement with Lu Jin Shen again, he would surely know that I asked Yang Ji to cheat Lu Jin Shen, so all the lies would not be exposed."


    He looked at Tong Qiao and nodded sympathetically.


    Child Qiao anxiously pace in the room, "then what to do? Or I will pretend to be ill tomorrow? "


    Shu Xin, "Lu Jinshen and Huo Yanqian have such a good relationship. Sooner or later, he will know that you can not hide from the first day of junior high school, but not from the 15th."


    Tong Qiao gave Shuxin a white eye, "can''t you not analyze so thoroughly?"


    "I am the truth, and escape is not the way to solve the problem."


    Tong Qiao paced back and forth in the room for a few more steps, then sat on the sofa, looking like I was afraid of someone, and said: "he knows, just to let him know how strong my determination to not want to marry him is. Maybe in a fit of anger, he broke off his engagement with me?"


    "Happy ha ha smiled twice," wish you good luck


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the Shu family smiled at Shu Youkang and said, "Dad, I''ll go out with Ning Ning this weekend to have a rest and play for two days."


    "Well, go ahead. It''s time to take her out for a walk." Shu Youkang sympathizes with the encounter of Mujing, and takes good care of Mujing. Shu Youkang also supports her.


    Comfortable in the heart than a scissors hand, "OK, then we go."


    "Well, don''t run around at night. Two girls are not safe outside." Shu Youkang told me carefully.


    Shuxin and Mujing have walked to the door and waved, "I see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Huo Yanqian and his colleagues meet directly in the hotel hall of langtaosha hot spring resort, which is far away from the city center of fan and can only arrive in more than two hours by car.


    Park the car, several people get off. Song Li, supporting Huoyan, leans toward the hotel, and follows with a comfortable arm in the back. As he goes, he says, "come out and play, let go, don''t be restrained, don''t live in the past, you should enjoy the present and look forward to the future."


    After this period of comfortable enlightenment and deliberately running around with the tranquility, the tranquility has been much better than before. It is not a problem to have a simple communication with people, but it will take some time for her to completely integrate into the society like normal people. After all, she will be closed for too long, but she is no different from normal people in front of the tranquility.


    Mu nodded quietly, looked at the beautiful environment around him, and was in a good mood. He said thoughtfully, "you and Huo are always fun. I don''t need to be taken care of. I''m not a child. I can take care of myself."


    Smile and nod.


    Shen Tingxi is today''s host. He arrived early. Seeing several people coming in at the door, he got up to meet them. After greeting Huoyan, Shen Tingxi''s eyes fell on Mu tranquility. "Beauty, I see you again."


    Bathe quiet face is tiny red, but did not avoid, slightly nodded to Shen Tingxi.


    "Feast." A female voice rang from behind.


    Comfortable subconscious turn around, will see Tang Qingya and Fu Zhilei together enter the door.


    Tang Qingya is a plain white dress with a sun hat. She is tall and slender. With her elegant temperament, she is full of Fairy Spirit.


    It''s Fu Zhilei who just called Huoyan. She wears bolder, suspender with short hot pants, cool and sexy. She is totally different from Tang Qingya. When she comes to Huoyan, her infatuation in the bottom of her eyes is undisguised. Her voice is bitter: "why don''t you tell me when you come out to play?"


    Huo Yan''s voice is light. "The person who is invited by Tingxi, you ask him."


    Shen Tingxi glances at Huoyan and Fu Zhilei likes Huoyan. People in their circle all know that he has a girlfriend to watch Huoyan, so as not to be embarrassed. Therefore, Fu Zhilei is not invited. He thinks about Huoyan, but Huoyan sells him. It''s really a dog that bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know good people.


    Fu Zhilei looks at Shen Tingxi with some injuries. "Tingxi, what do you mean? We''re not friends, are we? "


    Shen Tingxi smiled and could only take Lu Jinshen out to block the gun. "How can I invite your brother to bring you here? I didn''t expect you to be in Fancheng, but first."


    Fu Zhilei didn''t believe it. "Really?"


    Shen Tingxi smiled, "really." No wonder.


    Tang Qingya said hello to Shuxin with a smile, "xiner." Eyes in comfortable body slightly look, then look to Huo Yan tilt, laugh and joke, "with a girlfriend to come out to play, before we can never move you."


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a faint smile, but doesn''t speak. He obviously accepts the fun of Tang Qingya.


    Although Tong Qiao has already had the psychological preparation, but saw Huo Yan to dump them, a heart was not controlled to hang up.


    Shen Tingxi is a little surprised. He looks at Tong Qiao and asks Lu Jinshen, "is this one?"


    Lu Jin glanced at Tong Qiao deeply. "Fiancee."


    Tong Qiao''s mouth corners. Who is your fiancee? I didn''t admit it, okay? But there was a decent smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Song Li''s face is shocked. He looks at Tong Qiao, Lu Jinshen, and Shu Xin. Finally, he looks at Huoyan and says, "five ye, Lu Shao''s fiancee is Miss Tong!"


    Huoyan frowned slightly, as if to say something.


    Tong Qiao takes the lead and says, "daughter in law, why are you here?" Then he hugged Shu Xin excitedly and whispered in her ear, "look at your man, don''t let him betray me."


    Comfortable, "..." This woman has become too fast!


    Although Tong Qiao said that Lu Jinshen knew it without fear in front of Shuxin, just let him know her determination to terminate the engagement, but she saw Lu Jinshen, the fierce and oppressive atmosphere of the soldiers in his body, and she immediately counseled him. It''s a moment to hide it.


    Lu Jin''s fierce eyebrows crossed a trace of surprise. "Do you know each other?"


    Tong Qiao hugged her comfortable arm intimately. "I know her so well. She''s my daughter-in-law."


    Lu Jinshen frowned at his daughter-in-law, but said nothing.


    When Shen Tingxi saw that everyone was here, he said, "first, go to the restaurant and have a rest."


    Shen Tingxi originally wanted to package the whole resort, but some of the tourists had already bought tickets in advance, so it''s hard to return them, so there are still other tourists in the resort, but after Shen Tingxi placed an order, there are no more guests here, so there are not many people.


    A group of people walked towards the dining room, happily pulling Huoyan to the back.


    Huo Yanqing seems to know that Shuxin has something to say to him. He leans his head slightly and asks her with a light smile, "what do you want to say?"


    Shuxin leaned his head close to Huoyan''s and said, "can you tell Lu Jinshen not about qiao''er?"


    "So the last time Yang Ji pretended to be her boyfriend, it was to cheat Jin Shen?"


    "Well, I didn''t cheat later."


    "That''s because you saw Jin Shen in advance."


    Shuxin, "I know nothing can be concealed from you."


    "I can''t watch Jin Shen being played around by a little girl." Huoyan said with a straight face.


    "You can''t help me, can you?" he frowned


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. "


    "Brother is more important than woman in your heart, isn''t it?" chuckled chuckly


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows slightly, thinks for a moment, and the corners of his mouth bring up a smile of evil and wanton, "it''s all important, but if you do something to me, I can sometimes abandon my brother for the sake of beauty."


    Blink comfortably, "what to do?"


    Huo Yan pinched the palms of his hands, and said, "you know."


    Comfortable small face wheezes once red, "you are not serious."


    A low laugh escaped from Huoyan''s throat. "You can choose not to do it."


    Fu Zhilei in front hears Huo Yan''s deep laughter. Looking back, she just sees Shu Xin pinching Huo Yan''s arm. Her eyes are crossed with jealousy and her tone is disdainful. "It''s no shame to fight in public."


    A few people in front of me heard Fu Zhilei''s voice and turned around subconsciously.


    Shuxin doesn''t care about Fu Zhilei''s eyes, but she can''t care about everyone''s eyes. She looks embarrassed.


    Huo Yan leans to embrace the comfortable waist and looks a little heavy.


    Lu Jin glanced at Fu Zhilei coldly. "No one will treat you as a mute if you don''t speak."


    Fu Zhilei murmured displeased, "I knew that he was helping others bully me."


    A group of people ate in the restaurant. After a rest, Shen Tingxi suggested, "it''s a good summer resort here. Go to the bubble together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Shen Tingxi has already reserved a room for each person. After putting the belongings and laundry back into the room, everyone heads for the hot spring area.


    Langtaosha hot spring resort is famous for its hot springs. It has not only a large number of visitors in winter, but also cloud like visitors in summer, because the resort has introduced a set of ice fog cooling system.


    A group of people enter the hot spring area. Along the entrance of the hot spring, cold fog flows through the hot spring area and the green path, and is sprayed out in the flowers and plants, and under the wooden house bridge. The mist is like rain and wind.


    cold mist contains natural fragrance of flowers and plants, giving people a cool, refreshing and refreshing feeling.


    The heat in summer and the cold released by the ice fog system give people a special feeling of the double nature of fire and ice.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Tingxi to spend a lot of money to stop the resort, it would have been overcrowded.


    Several people went to the men''s and women''s bathrooms respectively for bathing.


    Swimsuits are available at the resort.


    Shu Xin is a conservative woman from the bottom of her heart. She hasn''t worn the swimsuit yet. After taking a bath, she put on a bathrobe outside the swimsuit before coming out.


    I came out and found that Tong Qiao didn''t take a bath at all, but sat in a chair and stared at the mobile phone and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Comfortable walk past, sit beside Tong Qiao, "what to see? Why don''t you take a bath? "


    Tongqiao hands her mobile phone to Shuxin and whispers in her ear, "I checked it. Pregnant women are not suitable for hot springs. I still don''t want to take hot springs."


    Shuxin holds the mobile phone and roughly browses it. "Then I won''t bubble. I''ll accompany you."


    "No, I''ll just spoil it. Why don''t you go? How boring! What are you doing so tightly? Let me see. " Tong Qiao said, reaching for his comfortable bathrobe.


    Comfortable turn around to avoid the child Qiao''s hand, "don''t make trouble."


    "Don''t you still have to take off? Let me see first. "


    Between the two people, Fu Zhilei also washed her body. She was quite confident in her figure. She came out wearing a swimsuit directly, but she did have the capital of self-confidence. Her chest should have e visually. The swimsuit could not be covered, which made her feel like she wanted to.


    Fu Zhilei glanced at Shu Xin''s chest, and sneered at the bottom of her eyes. "Is it hard to see people when they are so tightly wrapped?"


    Shu Xin completely ignores Fu Zhilei''s provocation, not to be afraid of her, but to feel bored, and she doesn''t want Huoyan to be embarrassed.


    Tongqiao is not the same. She is straightforward and doesn''t care too much about the consequences. She doesn''t have so many scruples as comfortable. She hooks her comfortable shoulder and asks with a smile, "daughter-in-law, have you ever heard the word" big chest and no brain "


    Comfortable with the nod, the corner of the mouth up a little smile.


    Fu Zhilei suddenly blew up his hair. "Who do you say has a big chest and no brain?"


    Tong Qiao looks pale and shrugs, "Whoever has big chest has no brain. I didn''t say you. I can''t help you if you are in a hurry."


    "You..." Fu Zhilei''s face was red with rage, and a pair of big breasts were undulating violently. Then she said to Tong Qiao with gnashing teeth, "I won''t let my brother marry you!"


    "I can''t get it." It doesn''t matter if Tong Qiao looks up.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me." Fu Zhilei snorted coldly and sneered, "I saw your father Baba asking my brother to marry you with my own eyes. I tried my best to seduce my brother, and now I pretend to show him a look that I didn''t care about? That''s interesting. "


    "Your eye saw me seduce your brother?" Tong Qiaolai has a temper. It''s too late for her to hide from the old man. Is she seducing? It''s a joke. "I think it''s you who have the cheek to seduce Huo Yan. They already have girlfriends, and you are shameless to post them up."


    Finish saying also learn Fu Zhi Lei''s tone to add a sentence, "really interesting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Fu Zhilei rushed over. "Who do you say is shameless?"


    Tong Qiao is not afraid to take a step forward and looks at Fu Zhilei directly. "Say you, what''s the matter? If you want to fight, come on, please. "


    Fu Zhilei is domineering and domineering. She is afraid to meet a child who is more horizontal than her. She takes a step back, but her momentum is not weakened at all. She holds her head up and says, "I have a marriage contract with Yan Qian. It''s clear that she is comfortable and doesn''t want to face. She is a third party. Do you mean to say that I am? It''s really like birds of a feather. They''re equally cheap. "


    Shu Xin didn''t plan to pay attention to Fu Zhilei, but she scolded and scolded together with Tong Qiao. She was very unhappy. She went over and raised her hand to fan her mouth. She remembered the last time she beat Fu Zhilei. It would leave a mark. She went out later. Fu Zhilei didn''t know how to make trouble.


    Fu Zhilei see comfortable to hit her, scared, after all comfortable before hitting her once, it can be seen comfortable hand raised to half and stopped, thought comfortable afraid not to hit her, the moment momentum rose again, raised his face, tone sarcasm, "how? Want to hit me again? The Scriptures we copied last time are not enough, are they? "


    Copy scriptures? Shuxin was shocked for a moment. Last time, she played Fu Zhilei. Later, Yao Huiqin wanted to show Fu Zhilei and punish her for copying scriptures. In fact, she didn''t write a single word. Yao Huiqin took her back to the room and chatted.


    Does Fu Zhilei really think Yao Huiqin asked her to copy scriptures?


    Ha ha!


    It''s so funny.


    Smile and take back your hand. "Hit you, dirty my hand."


    "You dare not!" Fu Zhilei has a look.


    "Hey, it''s hard for me not to beat her because of the way I need to beat her." Tong Qiao rushes to fight Fu Zhilei.


    Shuxin pulls Tong Qiao, "don''t get along with her. It''s hard for everyone to come out and play together. Don''t spoil everyone''s fun."


    Fu Zhilei, with her arms around her chest, looked very domineering. "You beat me, but you don''t know who you are. A secretary''s daughter dared to show off her power in front of me, offended me, and let my brother open your father."


    With his head raised, he walked towards the bathroom door like a white swan.


    Tong Qiao wants to fight Fu Zhilei. She pretends to stop Tong Qiao and reaches Fu Zhilei with her legs extended.


    Bang!


    Fu Zhilei stumbled over her comfortable foot and fell to the ground directly. There was a sharp cry of pain, "ah..."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?" Comfortable seems to ask Fu Zhilei who falls on the ground worried.


    Fu Zhilei grinned with pain.


    At this time, Tang Qingya just came out of the bath and hurriedly helped Fu Zhilei up. "Did you fall anywhere?"


    Fu Zhilei touched her elbow and knee, and her eyes were full of tears. She glared at Shu Xin maliciously, "you mean it!"


    Shuxin shook his head innocently. "No."


    "You did it on purpose!" Fu Zhilei said that she would go to relax.


    Tongqiao stood in front of Shuxin. "I want to bully my daughter-in-law. Let''s talk about it later."


    Tang Qingya pulls Fu Zhilei and gently persuades her: "Lei Lei, everyone should be happy when they come out to play. Don''t be angry. What are you doing when your heart is good? You must have misunderstood her."


    You really misunderstood me


    Fu Zhilei''s eyes were red with anger, but she knew that Shu Xin didn''t admit it. She was also responsible for her trouble. She stared at Shu Xin and Tong Qiao with hate, "you wait for me!" Then turn around and walk towards the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "You don''t mind. Leylei is a little impatient. I''ll try to persuade her." Tang Qingya said softly.


    "Comfortable light smile," thank you


    Tong Qiao watched Fu Zhilei and Tang Qingya disappear at the door, and couldn''t help laughing. He bumped his comfortable shoulder lightly. "Daughter in law, you''re too bad. You cleaned her up and left her speechless."


    Comfortable mouth corner also ripples open a smile, "comfortable?"


    Child Qiao repeatedly nods, "too special cool."


    "I''ll tell you, this is the last time I''ve learned to be good." Shuxin pulls Tong Qiao to sit down on the chair and tells Tong Qiao about the last time she slapped Fu Zhilei in the bamboo villa I don''t want to make the banquet difficult, and I don''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. But she put her face together to let me fight. How can I afford her provocation if I don''t fight? Since we can''t come in the light, let''s go in the dark. "


    "Daughter in law, when did you become so black?" Tong Qiao said, putting his arm around his comfortable shoulder, "but I love you more and more."


    Shuxin has a layer of gooseflesh all over her body. She pushes away Tongqiao''s hand, gets up, walks towards the quiet bathing room, reaches out and knocks on the door. "Ningning, have you finished?"


    "Washed Can I not wear a swimsuit... " Bathe quiet low soft dye shy voice line came out.


    Tong Qiao also came over. "Do you still wear your own clothes without bathing suit?"


    "No?" The sound of quiet inquiry came again.


    "No!" Tong Qiao turned a white eye toward the ceiling. "Come out quickly."


    After a long time, bathed in tranquility just come out, also and comfortable same, bathrobe wrap tightly, skin don''t know is steaming, or shy, pink tender is suffused with red.


    Tong Qiao looked at ease, looked at the tranquility and frowned, "can you two not disgrace me? I''ll take off my bathrobe. "


    Bathe quiet small head to shake like rattle.


    Tong Qiao looks at Shu Xin. "Tang Qingya''s ladies have all gone out in swimsuits. What are you shy about? Now it''s your time to show your figure. Do you want to be teased by Fu Zhilei?"


    Shuxin doesn''t care about Fu Zhilei, but she does care about Tang Qingya. For some reason, she just doesn''t want to be pressed by her, so she takes off her bathrobe.


    Mu is still holding her bathrobe and refuses to take it off. Tong Qiaolai is so hard that she takes it off by force. Her eyes are red and she almost cries.


    It''s not easy for her to come to the hot spring with them. It''s really a big challenge for her to appear in everyone''s sight in a swimsuit. She can''t be anxious about the tranquility. She can only slowly and step by step, "OK, qiao''er, stop making trouble. She won''t let her accompany you for a while."


    Mu is so quiet as to be granted amnesty. She nods her head continuously. Her red eyes look at Tong Qiao pitifully like little white rabbits. "I will accompany you."


    Three of them came out. Several of them had entered the hot spring pool. Song Li was still dressed in his original clothes and waited beside Huo Yanqing.


    Tang Qingya and Fu Zhilei sit on the bank to warm up.


    Through the clear water, we can easily see Huo Yan''s bright and clean upper body, the lower body hidden in the water, and the solid color four corner pants looming.


    Shuxin''s heart beat quickened a few beats unconsciously, and he looked away uneasily. Turning around, he saw Tong Qiao staring at some place and staring at her. She looked at Lu Jin''s body. She was crazy.


    Shuxin reaches Tong Qiao''s ear, and his voice is light and thin, with a clear smile. "Saliva is coming out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Ah?" Tong Qiao hurriedly touched the corner of his mouth. He didn''t have anything. He responded and gave a comfortable fist. "I hate it. You even make fun of me."


    "I wonder if you really hate Lu Jinshen," he said? How do I feel that you are infatuated with him. "


    Tong Qiao gave Shuxin a white eye, "I admit that Lu Jinshen is very handsome. I occasionally get confused by his leather bag. It''s normal. People love beauty, but it''s impossible to infatuate with him. The old man who is cold, narcissistic, pretending to be forced and dragging the sky is not my dish."


    When Tongqiao and Shuxin are talking, Lu Jin''s deep and sharp vision falls on her.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes fell on Shu Xin and turned to Huo Yan, who was beside her. "My sister-in-law''s figure is very good. Her black swimsuit makes her skin white like snow. Her face is small and her facial features are exquisite. Especially those straight white legs, tut It''s fascinating...... "


    Shen Tingxi said, his eyes continued to move up. "Small waist and small buttocks are not bad. They are very sexy. Well, chest..."


    Shen Tingxi is saying that suddenly there is a dark moment in front of him. A towel is over his head. He lifts his hand and pulls off the towel. The man who turns his head has got up and walks towards the comfortable side with song Li''s support.


    Shuxin is approaching the hot spring pool, when he suddenly sees Huoyan tilting up from the pool in a pair of boxer pants. The water drops are flowing down his strong and tight body line. That picture Hot and sexy.


    Shuxin''s eyes became a little hot. When he saw him coming towards her, his heart beat faster and he was about to jump out of his chest.


    Tong Qiao looks at Huo Yan leaning towards this side. Her little heart is beating a little. Her eyes are straight. I can''t help it. The beauty and figure are too strong for women''s aesthetic boiling point.


    Tong Qiao bumps into his comfortable shoulder. "You are so handsome. How can I do if I feel a bit moved?"


    Comfortable body to stand in front of Tong Qiao, blocked her line of sight, red face whispered: "do not look."


    Tong Qiao, "do you want to be so mean?"


    "Yes."


    Tong Qiao, "..." Woman, after falling in love, the heart and eyes become so small.


    Song Li has handed the bathrobe to Huo Yanqian during his walk, but Huo Yanqian doesn''t wear it. He puts it in his arms at will and comes to ease.


    Tongqiao and muhalan take the initiative to retreat.


    "Why do you get up? You... "


    "Who allowed you to come out in a swimsuit?" Huo Yan''s deep voice interrupts the comfortable words. During the conversation, he drapes the bathrobe in his arms on the comfortable body. He closes the collar of the bathrobe with his big hands and copies it together. The part under his neck is tightly wrapped.


    Huo Yan''s bathrobe was wrapped around his comfortable body. It was very big and directly covered his ankle.


    Comfortable blink, "what do you wear without bathing suit? They all wear swimsuits. "


    "They can wear them, you can''t wear them." Huo Yan tilts his face to tie a belt to Shu Xin.


    "Why?" Comfortable subconscious glanced at Tang Qingya, Tang Qingya''s chest should have D, but she is only C, some of the sour in her heart is not taste, because her body is not good enough for others?


    Huoyan grabs Shuxin''s delicate wrist with a big hand. With a little effort, Shuxin runs into Huoyan''s strong chest. Huoyan grabs Shuxin''s small waist. "Your beauty, I don''t want anyone to see it."


    The sour taste in her heart disappeared instantly and was filled with honey. Looking at the deep facial features of Huo Yan, who was slightly unhappy because she was wearing a swimsuit, she smiled sweetly at the corner of her mouth and whispered, "you are domineering."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Huoyan turns to look at the direction of the hot spring pool. "Tingxi, is there any private hot spring pool?"


    Shen Tingxi guessed what he thought from Huoyan''s move just now, "what''s the meaning of going out and playing together? Let''s have a hot spring together and talk about how good life is. "


    Huo Yan ignored Shen Tingxi''s words and asked, "yes, or no?"


    "It''s so boring. I can''t satisfy my eyes." Shen Tingxi murmured, turned around and took up the mobile phone in the tray on the shore, dialing and leaning to Huo Yan: "wait a moment, I''ll call and ask."


    Song Li took another bathrobe and put it on Huoyan''s body.


    Tie him a belt comfortably and thoughtfully.


    Huo Yan''s face gradually relaxed.


    A moment later, a waiter came, "Mr. Huo, this way, please. I''ll take you to the couple hot spring pool."


    Take Huo Yan''s hand and go with the waiter.


    Shen Tingxi looks at the Tongqiao and Mujing on the bank and frowns, "two beauties dressed like this to soak in hot springs?"


    Tong Qiao smiled and said, "women can''t go to hot springs in special period. I''ll sit here and chat with you."


    Shen Tingxi directly understood the special period as a woman''s period. He turned to Lu Jinshen, who was not far away and kept his eyes closed. He said in a funny voice, "Jinshen, the couple came out to play to experience different passions. How can you meet your wife''s special period?"


    Rao is Tong Qiaozi''s forthrightness. Shen Tingxi is so explicit. She blushes with embarrassment. Subconsciously, she looks at Lu Jinshen. His eyes slightly open a gap. Through the gap, he looks at her.


    Tong Qiao hurriedly looks away. The next second, she hides nothing and does nothing to hide. She moves her eyes back to meet Lu Jin''s eyes directly. Then she seems to see Lu Jin''s mouth slightly hooked, and then look carefully. He has closed his eyes. He is indifferent.


    "Ning Ning, would you like to come over and have a dip?" Tang Qingya''s soft voice came.


    Mu quietly looks up at Tang Qingya, subconsciously gripping the bathrobe on his chest, "no, I''ll accompany Tong Qiao."


    Fu Zhilei said displeased, "Qingya, what do you care about them?"


    "Come out and play together. Don''t be like this. Having fun is the most important thing." Tang Qingya said to Fu Zhilei with a smile.


    "It''s still about elegance." The west entrance of shenting boasts of Tang Qingya, but the sight falls on the quiet body just talking with Tang Qingya. This girl is too quiet, so quiet that people can ignore her existence.


    Fu Zhilei sees Huo Yan''s dumping away. The whole person is wan and listless. She turns around and lies on the bank. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still have pain in your arms and knees? " Tang Qingya asked Fu Zhilei with worried expression.


    Lu Jinshen opened his eyes and looked over to Fu Zhilei. His voice was cold. "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Zhilei knows that Lu Jinshen doesn''t like her sister very much, but she also knows that Lu Jinshen is very concerned about her, but his mouth doesn''t speak well.


    Her asthma drugs are all sent to her regularly by someone arranged by him. There are also routine examinations. Although he has not accompanied her to go there once, he has arranged to take her every time. The time is on time and he has never forgotten it once.


    Hearing that he cared about her, Fu Zhilei turned around and asked Qu Baba to look at Lu Jinshen. "Brother, just now I was very happy to bully me with your fiancee. Look..." He raised his arm. "It''s green here, and the knee. It''s hurt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Lu Jin''s cold and deep vision lightly glanced at Tong Qiao, then looked at Fu Zhilei, "is the skin broken?"


    Fu Zhilei nodded hurriedly, red eyes said: "it hurts."


    Lu Jinshen got up, picked up the bathrobe on the bank and put it on his body? Get up and deal with it. "


    If you are concerned, you are cold.


    Fu Zhilei obediently gets up and follows Lu Jinshen. When passing by Tongqiao, she gives a provocative look. The meaning is obvious: fight with me, can you fight me? Wait for my brother to abandon you.


    A disdainful look in the past.


    About ten minutes later, Fu Zhilei came back and stood in front of Tong Qiao with an air of expression. "My brother is waiting for you in the room, let you go."


    Tong Qiao frowns slightly, and asks her to go over and ask for help? She''s not afraid of him. Go.


    Mu serenity didn''t want to stay here alone. She wanted to go back to the hotel with Tong Qiao. Shen Tingxi stopped her. "Miss mu, can I ask you to help me?"


    Take a rest and look at Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi smiled a little. "My nightgown has been dumped by the banquet. Can you go to the service desk and bring me a bathrobe?"


    Bathed the tranquility to sip the lips, "good."


    Tong Qiao went to the hotel and went to the service desk in peace.


    Fu Zhilei is injured and can''t go into the water any more. Tang Qingya doesn''t soak any more. She gets up and takes a bath. She changes her clothes and walks in the resort with Fu Zhilei.


    When muhalan came here with her bathrobe, only Shen Tingxi was alone in the hot spring pool. She held the bathrobe in her hand slightly, and walked towards Shen Tingxi with a breath.


    Shen Tingxi leaned against the stone wall of the pool, and looked at the tranquility that had been coming towards him.


    The girl was wearing a white bathrobe, with white skin, as if she was integrated with the bathrobe. She lowered her head and could not see her face. Her short hair simply combed a ponytail and tied it behind her head. As she approached slowly, he could clearly see her small ears were suffused with light pink.


    She''s shy? Is it shy to give him a bathrobe?


    What a pure girl should this be?


    Shen Tingxi has always been the object of women''s eagerness. She has always been used to women leaning on him. Suddenly, she saw such a quiet and shy girl that she dared not even look up at his tranquility. Shen Tingxi expressed her interest. Is it boring to fall in love with such a woman like drinking boiled water, or will it give him many different surprises?


    Shen Tingxi never lacks women around him, but he has a habit that when he contacts with a woman, he never touches the second woman, and he will start a new relationship only after the last relationship is completely ended.


    Just now it''s the love window period. This girl can try it.


    Mu serenity doesn''t know that she has been regarded as prey by some wolf.


    Shen Tingxi got up from the water and was ready to pick up her bathrobe when she was in front of him.


    Bathe quiet but because the man only wore a pair of flat trousers to appear in front of her suddenly scared, the footstep is not steady, step on empty, directly to the hot spring pool.


    Shen Tingxi reached out and pulled it to the corner of her bathrobe. Then she fell down and took it with her. They poured it into the hot spring pool together.


    Shen Tingxi directly presses on the body of Mujing. If the water is not buoyant, the small body of Mujing will surely be crushed by Shen Tingxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Tong Qiao knocks at the door of Lu Jin''s deep room. After a while, the door opens.


    Lu Jinshen is wearing a white bathrobe. He is using a white towel to wipe his wet hair. He didn''t wash his hair when he was in the hot spring. Obviously, he just took a bath.


    "Come in." Lu Jinshen said and turned to the room.


    Shen Tingxi ordered luxury suites. When Tong Qiao entered the living room, he did not see Lu Jinshen''s people. He did not dare to wander around in his room, so he went to the sofa and sat down.


    Before long, Tong Qiao heard the sound of shoes stepping on the floor and turned to look at the source of the sound.


    Lu Jinshen, wearing camouflage, obeys the bedroom to come out. His pants are put in black leather boots, clean and neat.


    The man''s facial features are deep and sharp, his whole body is full of the coldness and majesty of the soldiers, and there is a strong sense of oppression for no reason.


    Tong Qiao stands up from the sofa and says with a smile, "chief Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Jin went to the single sofa opposite Tong Qiao and sat down. He raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly


    Tong Qiao pulls at the corners of his mouth, asks her for help and asks her to sit down? In a moment, it''s not sure what will happen. It''s safer to stand. If he does, it''s more convenient for her to escape. "Chief Lu, don''t be so polite. I''ll stand."


    Lu Jinshen did not force her to lean her body on the sofa. Her long legs overlapped at will. She put one hand on her legs and the other on the armrest of the sofa. Her deep and fierce black eyes fell on Tong Qiao. She looked at her lightly and did not speak.


    Even if a man is just a very casual action, the aura emanating from his whole body is hard to ignore.


    What is the meaning of the child''s frown and silence? Do you want her to admit her mistake? There''s no door. She''s not wrong.


    Tong Qiao raised his chin slightly, straightened his chest, put his hands into his pants pocket, and looked at Lu Jin with beautiful eyes. His posture was proud and he wanted to pull more.


    Lu Jin''s deep and thin lips are indistinctly hooked. He asked carelessly, "are you the one who did the injury to Lei?"


    "No, she fell herself."


    "Well." Lu Jin answered with a faint voice, and after a few seconds, "just as the kitchen was boiling water, the tea was placed beside the kettle..."


    "I''m not thirsty," he said


    Lu Jin frowned a little. "Make me a cup of tea."


    Tong Qiao, "..." It was not to make tea for her, but to let her make tea for him!


    "Not yet?"


    Tong Qiao said with a smile, "go now." Turning around, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Who is it? What do you think of her? Are his recruits?


    Tong Qiao is not willing to wash the cup and make tea, but he also criticizes Lu Jinshen in his heart. He is tyrannical, autocratic and cold. No wonder your wife wants to divorce you. It''s right!


    Tong Qiao came to Lu Jinshen with the tea he had made. He smiled and said, "chief Lu, please have tea."


    Lu Jin leaned deeply on the sofa and did not move at all. He just pointed to the tea table behind Tong Qiao and said, "keep it."


    "Good." Tong Qiao put the tea on the tea table, turned around and asked, "is there anything else for the commander Lu?"


    Lu Jin stared at Tong Qiao for two seconds before he said, "do you hate me?"


    The smile on the corner of the child''s mouth is sweeter. "No."


    "Well." After another two seconds, "since I like it, why don''t you want to marry me?"


    Tong Qiao blinks. When did she say she liked him? "Chief Lu, I think you have a wrong understanding of" don''t hate ". Just because you don''t hate doesn''t mean you like it."


    Lu Jin''s deep, sharp eyebrows and eyes frowned slightly. "Why do you dislike me so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Do you want to tell the truth? Maybe it''s a good chance to break the engagement. "Can I be honest?"


    "Say."


    Tong Qiao smiled and flattered, "then you have to promise me first. No matter what I say, you can''t annoy my father."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyebrows were dyed with a touch of impatience. His sharp black eyes gave Tong Qiao a cold look, but after all, he said a word, "HMM."


    "What you said about soldiers is that you can''t..."


    "Say no?" Lu Jin interrupts Tong Qiao with a deep cold voice.


    "I said, I said, don''t be angry." The child cleared his throat, swallowed his fear, and said with an open expression, "although you are handsome, your temper is cold, hard and smelly. It''s not my favorite style. Besides, you''ve been married and have children. I''m a yellow flower girl married to you. I''m too much of a loser. I don''t like to be someone''s stepmother."


    Lu Jin''s deep voice is light. "Is there anything else?"


    Tong Qiao touched his nose, looked down his eyes and thought for two seconds, "besides, I''m looking for my husband to love me and spoil me. You won''t spoil me once you see it."


    Lu Jinshen seems to be interested. Junmei picks it up slightly, puts down her long legs, exchanges her legs and continues to overlap. "How do you know I don''t hurt people?"


    "Obviously." Tong Qiao''s face was actually in front of him. "If you hurt people, can your wife divorce you? Once a woman gives birth to a child, she is not willing to divorce. Even for the sake of the child, she will try her best to bear it. It must be you that make her unbearable, and she will abandon the child in order to leave you. "


    Lu Jin''s deep mouth opened with a faint smile. "You seem to have made a lot of sense in your analysis. Go ahead and tell me all your dissatisfaction."


    Tong Qiao thought that since he had already spread out his words, he would not worry about anything any more. "I don''t like your family, either. Your parents are divorced, and then you are divorced. Is this heredity? Maybe we''ll get divorced later. And your sister, who is arrogant and domineering, has a big miss problem. I don''t like it very much... "


    Lu Jinshen suddenly stood up, and Tong Qiao was shocked. He looked up slightly at the man who was more than half of her height and said, "you What are you up to? You made me say it. "


    Lu Jinshan bends slightly and approaches Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao stepped back two steps. His calf was on the tea table. He had no way to go back. His hand was against Lu Jin Shen''s chest. He slowly leaned back. "You don''t think I''m a bully. I''ve learned how to fight. I''m I may not lose to you... "


    Lu Jinshen took up the cup on the tea table, stood up straight, blew the floating tea in the cup gently, and then took a sip of the tea.


    Children are full of black lines, "..." Not to beat her, but to drink tea? What''s so scary about having a cup of tea?


    Lu Jin took a deep sip of tea and looked at Tong Qiao with a smile. "Have you studied?"


    Tong Qiao nodded.


    "Really fight, you may not lose to me?"


    Tong Qiao was embarrassed for a moment and nodded again.


    "Or how many moves will I accompany you?" Lu Jin said that he was bending down to put the tea cup.


    Tong Qiao hurriedly moved two steps to the side and gave the space to him.


    The tea cup on the glass tea table makes a crisp sound, and the child Qiao jumps with his heart, "no..."


    "If you beat me, I will promise you to break the engagement." Before Tongqiao finished saying no, he was interrupted by Lu Jinshen.


    The clear eyes of Tong Qiao twinkled in an instant, "really?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Never break your promise."


    "Good." Tong Qiao''s face is full of excitement. She likes Kung Fu, so she pesters Tong Guobin to let her learn Taekwondo. The teacher of Taekwondo says that she is the most qualified girl he has taught. Although Lu Jinshen is the leader and should be good at martial arts, her taekwondo black belt is not bad. She is happy for her whole life, and maybe she can fight him.


    Tong Qiao glanced around the room, walked toward the open space in the center of the living room, turned his neck, moved his wrists and ankles, and began to warm up.


    Lu Jinshen then stood on the sofa with his hands in his pockets, and looked at the child idly, bending over and pressing his legs. He made some movements of embroidering his legs with HuaQuan. His thin lips seemed to show a hook.


    Tong Qiao finished the warm-up exercise and looked up at Lu Jinshen. "Don''t you need to warm up in advance?"


    "No need." The posture of arrogance and complete contempt.


    Tong Qiao was angry in his heart, but he still smiled, "you don''t warm up yourself. Don''t cheat me if you can''t beat me for a while."


    Lu Jin frowned slightly. He seemed to think of something. After a few seconds of silence, he raised his feet and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Ah, where are you going? Do you want to repent? " Tong Qiao hurriedly followed.


    I saw Lu Jin sitting at the bedside, leaning slightly, writing something on the paper at the bedside table.


    Men''s legs are too long, sitting on the edge of a bed that is not too high. They are bent and open, which makes them very domineering.


    The deep face like God''s hand carved is surrounded by the powerful aura that he was born with, and the handsome figure of camouflage clothes, the whole person is full of the fierce and cold solemnity of soldiers.


    Buckle to the top one, face full of abstinence.


    Because writing, eyebrows and heart naturally light frown, thin lips slightly purr, lips line are showing a cold.


    Tong Qiao, bewildered by Lu Jinshen''s skin, shook his head and walked to him. "What are you writing?"


    Lu Jinshen finally signs his name, hands the pen and paper to Tong Qiao, "in black and white, lest you cheat."


    Tong Qiao took over the paper suspiciously. Looking at the paper, he saw that it was vigorous and powerful, full of atmosphere, and with a kind of random font. What was written on it was what they had just said, but with a little addition, she couldn''t beat him. She had to be honest and prove it with him.


    Tong Qiao pointed to this sentence and said, "we didn''t say that just now."


    "If you win, if you break the engagement, if you lose, you should naturally go with me to get the certificate, so as to be reasonable, fair and just." Lu Jin has a deep voice.


    Tong Qiao, "..." There was nothing to say.


    "Sign if you have no comments."


    Tong Qiao takes a deep look at Lu Jin. He doesn''t feel like he has a hole. But looking back, he still has to rely on his strength to win. It''s better to write it down in black and white. After all, he is the leader. He wants to regret that she has no way to go. Now, with this agreement, it''s different. He can''t play it off.


    Tong Qiao thought so, and signed his name, then folded the paper neatly and put it back in his pocket, "I keep this."


    "Whatever." Lu Jin, with one hand behind him, looked at Tong Qiao with a faint and deep vision. "I''m a man, you''re a woman. I''ll fight with you with one hand, lest you lose and say it''s unfair."


    On the surface, this is to let her. Tong Qiao always feels that he is contemptuous and chiguoguo despises her, but she won''t be foolishly disagreed. It''s good for her. Why does she want to object? Even if she wins disgrace, it doesn''t matter. If she wins, it''s OK to terminate the engagement. If he has one hand, she will win more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Well, thank you for your acceptance." Tong Qiao looks at the bedroom environment when he is talking. The space is still large, which doesn''t hinder hands-on. It''s here. You can make a surprise attack. Maybe you can win by one move.


    Tong Qiao thought in his mind that he had already started to take action. He planned to strike a knife on the man''s weak throat and catch Lu Jinshen''s hand with the other hand. This was a perfect way to win.


    Tong Qiao''s hand is very fast. Seeing that the hand knife is about to cut Lu Jin''s throat, he seems to have no response. He stands still.


    The child raises the corner of his mouth to pull up a smile, and his eyes are full of the cunning of sneaking attack.


    However, just when her hand was less than 5cm away from Lu Jin''s neck, Lu Jin''s body slightly deviated, and caught Tong Qiao''s split hand with one hand. She reversed and buckled her hand on her back.


    Tong Qiao didn''t respond until she had a pain in her arm. She failed to sneak in!


    No, not only failed, but also was controlled by him!


    This How could it be?!


    It must be that she despises the enemy too much. Yes, it must be.


    Tong Qiao turns his head and looks at Lu Jinshen with a smile. "I''m just going to warm up with you first. That doesn''t count. You let me go. We officially start the competition."


    Lu Jin picks his eyebrows, and very easy to talk, he lets go of Tong Qiao. "OK."


    Tong Qiao shakes the arm that is buckled a little bit acerbity by him, "come on."


    "Ladies first."


    Tong Qiao makes a rude attack on Lu Jin''s deep calf bone, which is one of the most vulnerable places for people, and it will hurt when he attacks.


    This time, Tong Qiao didn''t underestimate the enemy. Before he kicked his calf, he didn''t dare to relax for a moment. He even thought about the next move. If it didn''t work out, he would directly use his knee to top his lifeblood.


    Tong Qiao seems to be a sharp foot. In Lu Jin''s deep eyes, she is just a flower fist embroidered leg. She easily avoids her attack and reaches for her arm. But she doesn''t expect to attack him in the next move.


    Lu Jin''s face was a little heavy. When he dodged, he gave Tong Qiao a sweeping leg, but he was afraid of hurting her by falling on the ground, so he threw her on the big bed beside him.


    Tong Qiao saw that both moves failed. She thought that she would marry the old man later. No, absolutely not. She wanted to fight back. So when she fell to the bed, she took Lu Jinshen''s hand and fell into the soft bed together.


    Then when he didn''t react, he turned over, sat on his waist, and caught Lu Jinshen''s hand against her with both hands. The child would especially thank Lu Jinshen for his foolish decision to fight with her. At this time, if he had two hands, she would not be able to control him.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes are all the bright smiles of the winner, such as the falling stars. It''s very good-looking, "you lost."


    Lu Jin looked at the woman sitting on him from the bottom to the top. There were some pictures in his head. His deep black eyes were a little deeper in a moment. He was strong at his waist, and a proud child fell down from his waist.


    Lu Jinshen got up from the bed, pressed Tong Qiao''s shoulder with one hand, and pressed her tightly on the bed, "dare to ride me? Well? "


    Tong Qiao lies on the bed, the strength of his hand is so great that she can''t move. She thinks: what''s wrong with riding you? As long as I can win, you don''t care what I do.


    But he said with a smile, "I dare not. I will never dare again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Lu Jin pressed Tong Qiao''s shoulder firmly. "Have you conceded?"


    Tong Qiao raised his hands over his head and put them on the bed. In a gesture of surrender, he said, "chief, forgive me."


    Lu Jin saw that Tong Qiao had given up and let go of his hand. It was only when the hand left the woman''s shoulder that the woman turned over, took his arm and yanked it hard. Lu Jin fell to the bed.


    Tong Qiao lands Jin Shen''s neck with one hook from the back, grabs his strong wrist with one hand, and tightly wraps his long legs with both legs from the back. This time, he dare not be proud too early. He tries his best to stop him from moving. "Give up?"


    Lu Jin''s deep back can clearly feel the elasticity and softness of the woman''s chest, and her eyes are getting deeper, "you just lost."


    "I didn''t give up. I just let you live." With a smile on his lips, Tong Qiao said, "don''t you understand the principle of being unfaithful in war?"


    Lu Jin was silent for two seconds. He was not tired of deceit, was he? Jun black eyes across a trace of sinister smile, voice light, "your chest is very soft."


    It took Tong Qiao two seconds to understand what the man was talking about. It was also at this time that she realized that the two people were close together and her chest was tightly pressed on his back.


    This man is shameless. He is so shameless!


    Tong Qiaoxiao''s face was flushed completely, and the strength on his hands and feet was loosened unconsciously.


    At this time, Lu Jin''s deep elbow broke the shackles of Tong Qiao, rolled over to press Tong Qiao under her body, grabbed her hands with one hand, raised them, pressed them on her head, and clamped her legs with both legs, so that she could not move at all, "is this how it works to be honest in war?"


    Tong Qiao was thinking about how to win Lu Jinshen before. She didn''t think about the difference between men and women at all. But after he just reminded her, she has started to pay attention to this aspect. Now, this man is pressing her like this


    The hands are pressed on the top of the head, their bodies are close to each other, and their legs are also clamped by his long and powerful legs


    These positions What a shame!


    But this man didn''t seem to think it was wrong at all. He also seriously discussed with her about the unfairness of war and the unfairness of bullshit. Isn''t she digging a hole for herself?


    Tong Qiaochang was so big that she had never been so close to a man except for the night when she was confused and couldn''t remember clearly. Even though she tried to be calm and close to her body, she was still confused.


    Lu Jin and Shen Jun approached Tong Qiao for a few minutes. The faces of the two men were very close. "Why don''t you talk? Well? "


    His warm breath spread on her face, and Tong Qiao felt that his face was about to burn. The strong male hormone emitted by the man mixed with the taste of the cool and refreshing bath gel made her feel dizzy and dizzy, and her small heart was pounding in her chest, "you Let go of me. "


    Lu Jin pressed Tong Qiao deeply and didn''t move at all. The woman was as sly as a fox. It was hard to see her face red and shriveled. The strength of Lu Jin''s hand stepped up a few more points, and his face was close to one point. His nose wings were almost all pasted on her nose wings. "Give up?"


    Tong Qiao hurriedly turned his head to his side, put his head on the bed as much as possible, and opened the distance between the two people. "Let me go first."


    Lu Jin''s deep black eyes tightly coagulated the woman under her body, but did not move. Then she asked, "do you give up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Tong Qiao is tangled in his heart. Do you want to admit defeat? After giving up, he will marry him. If he doesn''t give up, this man obviously won''t let her go.


    By the way, she is still pregnant. Later, he knows that she is pregnant with the children of other men, and he will not marry her again. So, first, he has to go through the immediate stage.


    Tong Qiao thought so, trying to pull out a smile that didn''t care. "Give up, I give up, you win."


    Lu Jinshen did not let Tong Qiao go, but reached into her pocket.


    "What are you doing?" Even though across the clothes, Tong Qiao felt that his skin was a little numb.


    Lu Jinshen felt out the agreement he had just written, and then he got up from Tong Qiao. "I''ll take it, lest you tear it up."


    Tong Qiao, "..." Is she such a dishonest person? It''s insulting to her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a group of people had a barbecue at the seaside.


    Tongqiao was greedy. He baked a few strings of mutton by himself. When it was all pasted, he didn''t bake any more. He stood by and watched Shen Tingxi and Tang Qingya bake. Both of them were very skilled. The baked things were golden and fragrant.


    As soon as they baked a few strings, Tong Qiao couldn''t wait to eat them, saying hot and delicious.


    Fu Zhilei sat here, his face disdained. "Like what, I haven''t eaten anything in my eight lives." Then he turned to look at Lu Jinshen. "Brother, can you not marry this woman? How nice is Qingya. Didn''t you like Qingya before? "


    Lu Jinshen didn''t seem to hear Fu Zhilei''s words, with a light look and no response.


    After coming back from the hot spring, I was not in a good mood. I was sitting in a stuffy place and didn''t speak.


    Huo Yan leaned on her comfortable hand and asked her in a warm voice, "what would you like to eat? I''ll let Song Li take it for you. "


    He shrunk his hand. He held it tightly. He didn''t shrink back. He had no appetite


    "I''ll walk with you?"


    "Don''t want to move."


    A moment later, Tang Qingya came over with the baked food, no one shared a little, and finally came to Huoyan and Shuxin, "my heart, taste my craft."


    Tang Qingya, with a soft smile on his face, was not comfortable to refuse, so he casually chose a string of chicken wings, "thank you."


    "How about the dinner?" Tang Qingya asked again.


    "What would you like to eat?" he said


    Huo Yan pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qingya chose several kinds, put them in the small plate in front of them, and then asked Shu Xin with a smile, "what else do you want to eat and say to me, I''ll bake it for you."


    "No, thank you."


    After Tang Qingya left, Song Li took several strings of paper towels and handed them to Huo Yanqian, who did not refuse.


    After eating a string of chicken wings, I found that Tang Qingya left behind a few barbecue Huoyan even ate them.


    It seems that Tang Qingya knows the taste of huoyanqing very well.


    Comfortable and slightly raised her eyes. Tang Qingya wore a long white dress and stood by the oven. Her long wavy hair was draped on her shoulders. The sea wind blew. The gauze skirt was ethereal and her long hair was floating. She raised her hand and gently pinned the disordered hair behind her ears. It was a very casual action with elegant temperament.


    Shuxin turned to Huo Yanqing and asked, "have you seen Qingya?" It seems that he didn''t understand and explained, "I mean, did you know elegance before you lost your sight?"


    Huo Yan nodded, "yes."


    The more uncomfortable she was, Tang Qingya knew that huoyanqian was deeper than her. She had already left a beautiful figure of Tang Qingya in her mind. However, huoyanqian did not know what she looked like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    It''s over ten o''clock after the barbecue. Everyone goes back to the room to have a rest.


    Fu Zhilei turns a circle in her room and comes out again. She comes to Tang Qingya''s room and pulls her to chat. "Qingya, how can I clean up and relax? Today, I stumbled over her. I can''t swallow it. "


    Tang Qingya urged her, "Lei Lei, if you really like banyan tilt, you should change your temper. Banyan tilt doesn''t like women who love making trouble. If you find a comfortable stubble, you will only push banyan tilt further."


    "Did she bully me for nothing? Not only this time, but also last time I was listening to Zhushan villa. She slapped me. I can remember all these things for her. Let me let her go. It''s impossible. "


    "Lei Lei..." "I''ll take a call," said Tang Qingya


    Fu Zhilei, "OK."


    Tang Qingya answers the phone I fell in love with the banquet. What''s the matter... " I don''t know what the other side said. Tang Qingya''s elegant eyebrow slightly frowned. "OK, I''ll discuss with him Well Good... "


    When Tang Qingya hung up, Fu Zhilei asked, "what''s the matter? How can I hear the mention of a dinner party. "


    "There''s something wrong with a project that Tang and Huo are working on. My father just called me and asked me to discuss the plan with Yanqing."


    "Oh, then you are busy." Fu Zhilei gets up and is ready to go back.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Qingya called Fu Zhilei, "relax beside you. You can help me to talk to her and say I''ll find a banquet to discuss business, so that she won''t think too much."


    "What are you afraid of her?" Fu Zhilei frowns.


    Tang Qingya smiled, "it''s not afraid. It''s always good to avoid suspicion. After all, it''s a lonely man and a few girls."


    Fu Zhilei''s eyes crossed a trace of calculation, smiled and nodded, "OK, you hurry up to your business, I''ll go to say it for you."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You and I are very kind." Fu Zhilei finished pushing Tang Qingya out of the room, watching her enter the room of Huoyan, and then turned to shuatrial door, knocking on the door.


    Comfortable to open the door, see Fu Zhilei slightly frown, "what are you doing?"


    Fu Zhilei sees Shu Xin standing at the door, obviously not planning to let her in, and not upset, leaning against the door frame, "tell you something."


    "What is it?"


    "I just saw Qingya enter Yanqian''s room. I told you that Yanqian will not be with you even if he is not with me, because you are not worthy of it. Qingya is the only successor of Tang Group. Tang Group and Huo group complement each other in business. They are a couple created by heaven and earth..."


    Comfortable to see Fu Zhilei''s gloating at the bottom of her eyes, I was too lazy to take care of her, and would close the door directly.


    Fu Zhilei blocked the door panel and wondered, "why don''t you worry?"


    "Why am I in a hurry?"


    Fu Zhilei originally wanted to stimulate Shuxin, look at her jealous and angry appearance, or run to Huoyan in a fit of anger, which would be better. However, Shuxin is such a picture that she doesn''t care about it. She doesn''t feel comfortable. Instead, she is very angry. She glares at Shuxin, "she is ill." Then he turned and went into his room.


    Close the door comfortably and enter the room.


    "Who? You man? " Tong Qiao leans on the sofa and gives a comfortable glance.


    "No, Fu Zhilei."


    "What did she ask you for?"


    Shu Xin tells Tong Qiao what Fu Zhilei said.


    Tong Qiao twisted her eyebrows. "This woman is afraid that the world will not be disordered. Don''t believe her. If Tang Qingya really goes into the room where Huo Yan is inclined, she will be the first to fry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Well." Shuxin also thinks so. She comes to Tongqiao and sits down, and continues to watch TV with her.


    About half an hour later, Tong Qiao stretched out, "I''ll go back to sleep, so that your man doesn''t think I''m in the way."


    After Tongqiao went back, Shuxin took a bath and brushed the circle of friends for a while. It was said that the man who had come had not come, so Shuxin called Huo Yanqing. After several rings, he answered, "didn''t you say you wanted to come?"


    "You go to bed first. Something''s wrong with the company. I''ll discuss it with Qingya and come later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Comfortable hang up the phone, some of the heart is stuffy, the original Fu Zhilei said is true.


    It''s comfortable to know that Huo Yanqing and Tang Qingya are definitely talking about work, but they are still in a bad mood. In the big evening, alone men and widows live in the same room. Is that right? What''s so urgent? Can''t we talk about it tomorrow?


    Although comfortable in the heart thinks so, but still did not disturb, obediently wait for Huoyan to finish the work.


    However, after waiting for more than an hour, I began to think about it in an uncontrollable way


    Huoyan nearly fell. Tang Qingya held him in time. The man was too heavy to hold him. Then they fell down together accidentally, and their mouths were pressed together unexpectedly. Then


    Shuxin quickly shakes her head. This is the plot she saw when watching Korean drama with Tongqiao. Is she crazy? She can think of everything.


    But isn''t that impossible?


    After all, Huoyan can''t see it with his eyes. He''s not familiar here. It''s not certain what he will stumble over and wrestle.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the dog blood plot on TV may really happen to Huo Yanqing and Tang Qingya. I lost my cell phone, got out of bed, went out and knocked on the door of Tong Qiao''s house.


    Tong Qiao opened the door and looked sleepy. Obviously, he had just slept. "What are you doing here if you don''t accompany your man in the evening?"


    Comfortable into the door, pulling the child Qiao in the sofa to sit down, "the feast has not come, and Qingya in the work."


    Child Qiao falls on sofa backrest drowsy, perfunctory answer, "Oh."


    Shuxin holds Tong Qiao''s shoulder and shakes it, "don''t sleep, my man will be hooked by others."


    "Ah? Who? Who dares to hook up with my wife''s man? " Tong qiaofan opens his eyes.


    "Tang Qingya, I called Yanqing. He said that he was talking with Tang Qingya about his work. It''s more than an hour, not finished."


    There is no drowsiness in the moment, "there is felicity."


    Shuxin glances sideways at Tong Qiao. "Banqian shouldn''t have anything to do with her."


    "Then what are you coming to me for?"


    "Don''t I worry? If you''re afraid of ten thousand, you''ll be afraid of one. After all, Tang Qingya is so excellent. "


    "If you are worried, go to him."


    "He''s working. Didn''t I use to be so nice?"


    "What''s wrong with this? Go straight to get Huoyan to throw Tang Qingya out for you, just to let Tang Qingya know the importance of your devotion to Huoyan."


    "But they are working."


    "Is work important or are you important?" Tong Qiao said that he bumped into his comfortable shoulder and said vaguely, "I went to sleep with the dark night wind and the beautiful scenery on a bright day."


    Comfortable to think of today''s hot spring pool picture, face instantly red, "he does not give me sleep how to do?"


    "Get him to sleep! It''s yours when you get to sleep. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    I went back to my room to think about it. I didn''t think this dry past was very good. I glanced at the table and saw a tray of oranges that the waiter had sent me while watching TV. Most of the oranges were left. Well, the excuse is to send fruit.


    Shuxin takes the orange to the door of Huoyan''s tipping room, knocks on the door, and comes to open the door with Tang Qingya. She smiles and says, "here comes the heart."


    "Send you some fruit." Happy smile back.


    Comfortable into the room, Huo Yan leaned on the sofa and waved to comfortable, "mind, come here."


    Comfortable obedient walk to him to sit down, Tang Qingya then came in and sat down opposite the two.


    Huo Yan leaned over her comfortable little hand and spoiled her voice. "Didn''t she let you sleep first?"


    "I can''t sleep alone." Comfortably put the fruit tray on the coffee table, "how long do you want?"


    "In a moment, sleepy?"


    "Well."


    Huo Yan tilted her mouth to open a faint smile, held her comfortable waist, and pressed her head into his arms. "You squint like this for a while, and I''ll finish my work and accompany you as soon as possible."


    Tang Qingya is sitting on the opposite side. They are so intimate and comfortable. But she doesn''t refuse. She nests in the arms of Huoyan. She thinks Tongqiao is right. Whether Tang Qingya has any idea about Huoyan, it''s OK for Tang Qingya to know how much Huoyan loves her.


    Tang Qingya had a proper smile on her face. "Can we start the feast?"


    "Well."


    He leans comfortably in Huoyan''s arms and listens to the two people''s negotiation strategies. He draws a circle around Huoyan''s chest uneasily. After drawing for a while, he feels bored. He grabs his expensive shirt button and plays for a while. Finally, his little hand falls on Huoyan''s belt button.


    The belt has excellent texture, simple and atmospheric style, very good handle and smooth texture.


    It''s a good feeling.


    All of a sudden, Huo Yan''s big hand pressed his comfortable little hand, but he said to Tang Qingya, "come here first today."


    The low voice dyed a trace of sexy hoarseness.


    Tang Qingya paused a little My father is still waiting for my call. "


    "It''s too late. Let him have a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Tang Qingya got up with a faint smile on his face. "Then you should have a rest earlier."


    Tang Qingya just walked through the sofa, but before she left the living room, Huo Yanqian clasped her head and kissed her lips.


    Shuxin Zheng for a while, did not expect Huo Yan to be so bold, people have not left, OK?


    But the joy of comfort is more than shyness. The corners of the mouth can''t help bending up, around Huo Yan''s smooth neck, catering to his kiss.


    He''s not afraid. What is she afraid of?


    Tang Qingya stepped for a while, curled up his side hand slightly, and walked out of the room quickly.


    Huo Yan kisses comfortably and suffocates before letting go of her. He puts her on the back of the sofa and asks in a hoarse voice, "what do you want to do?"


    I don''t know if Tang Qingya makes Shuxin feel nervous, or if he has been with Tongqiao for a long time, and has been influenced by her imperceptibly. Shuxin''s courage has grown larger. He leans around Huoyan''s neck, close to his thin lips, bears his wild heartbeat and whispers, "sleep you."


    Huo Yan did not expect that Shu Xin would be so direct. He was obviously stunned.


    It''s comfortable to kiss Huo Yanqing''s lips. It''s not as warm as Huo Yanqing just now. The chicken pecks at the rice like kiss, which makes Huo Yanqing itchy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Feast" Fu Zhilei didn''t expect that Huo Yan would say such a cruel words to her, and tears of grievance immediately filled her eyes, "how can you do this to me? I have no other man except you in my eyes from childhood.


    I have never seen the men around me in the capital who flatter me. I will marry you as my biggest dream in my life.


    When you enter the army, I will follow you. No matter how hard I am, I will bear it. I am too tired to move in bed. As long as I think of you, even if I cry, I think tears are sweet.


    When you quit the army to start business, I also quit the army and began to learn business management. I just want to have common interests with you. When we get married, I can understand what you said, and I can understand your hard work.


    Now you live in Fancheng, I give up my capital business and follow you to Fancheng. I''m all like this. Why don''t you still look at me? Where am I inferior to her? "


    When it comes to the back, Fu Zhilei is already in tears.


    Huo Yan''s handsome eyebrows are slightly frowned, and his face is cold. "Everything you do is your wishful thinking. I don''t know. The engagement is just what my parents say casually. I''ve never taken it seriously. I don''t have any love for you. I just treat you as my sister all the time. If you can''t put yourself in the right position, I''ll arrange someone to send you back to the capital tomorrow."


    "I''m not going back to the capital." Fu Zhilei cried and yelled, "I want to be with you. I only want you in my life." Fu Zhilei said, holding Huo Yanqing tightly, "Yanqing, I love you, don''t be so cruel to me..."


    Huo Yan''s face is as deep as water, and the air conditioner between his eyebrows appears suddenly. He pulls Fu Zhilei''s hand with his strength, "let go!"


    Fu Zhilei held tightly and shook her head in tears, "I will not let go, you are mine, mine!"


    Fu Zhilei was really stimulated tonight. Although she knew that Huo Yanqing and Shuxin were dating each other, and had seen their intimate hand holding and even kissing before, how could they roll together under her eyes? That''s her man. She cherishes it in her heart, holds it on the top of her heart, and touches the man she is reluctant to touch. How can she be defiled by other women? In addition to the desperate words that Huo Yan just said, all her emotions burst out completely. She just wants to hold this man tightly, and never let it go, and never let it go, as if this man is her.


    Fu Zhilei is too noisy. Lu Jin opens the door and sees her sister holding Huoyan. She is crying and crying. There is no choice between her eyes and eyebrows. She walks over and tugs at Fu Zhilei''s arm. "Lei let go."


    "I won''t let it go." Fu Zhilei''s eyes were red with tears, and looked at Lu Jinshen as if for help. "Elder brother, I love him very much. I never begged you. Today, I begged you to persuade Yan Qing to stay with me, OK?"


    Lu Jin''s deep and handsome eyebrows are twisted into a Sichuan character, and a trace of heartache is dyed in her gloomy eyes. She raises her hand and makes a hand knife at Fu Zhilei''s back neck.


    Fu Zhilei felt a dull pain coming from the back of her neck. Her body softened and she cried out bitterly, "brother..." before closing her eyes


    Lu Jin hugs Fu Zhilei deeply. "Tomorrow I will take her back to the capital."


    Huo Yan''s lips were thin and tight, and he made a sound from his nose


    After a comfortable bath, Huo Yan leaned over the window of the living room to smoke. His back was tall and straight, and his clothes were not as strict as before. His shirt hem hung directly outside his trousers, and the whole person felt a beautiful feeling just after the clouds and rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    She took a bath in the bathroom with flowers on. The sound of running water and the sound insulation effect of the room were also very good. She didn''t know what happened outside just now.


    The pajamas were torn by Huo Yan, so she could only wear the bathrobes of the hotel.


    Her long hair was turned into a ball head by her. Several strands of hair were scattered around her ears and back of her head. The snow-white neck was exposed to the air, and the deep and shallow kissing marks on her neck were particularly conspicuous.


    Huo Yan leans to hear footsteps, turns back, "mind son, come here."


    Men''s shirts are slightly open, honey skin and sexy chest are looming, Xinchang''s body is leaning against the window, his bony fingers are holding a cigarette, the blue and white smoke is slowly rising from his fingers, only a mature and stable masculine flavor, and a lazy style.


    Comfortable press chest, heart rate slightly stable, just lift feet to Huoyan tilt.


    Huo Yan put his cigarette hand on the windowsill, put out the other hand, hesitated for a moment, put his hand in his palm, "have you washed it?"


    Shuxin always thinks that what Huoyan asks is whether the things he shoots at her legs have been washed clean, and her face is red all of a sudden, just don''t understand, "I''ve bathed, do you want to wash?"


    "Don''t go until you''ve finished smoking."


    "Oh." He held his comfortable hand and could not leave, so he also leaned against the windowsill. His eyes were fixed on the hand they held for a moment, and he gently breathed out a breath and summoned up courage to open his mouth. "Feast, why do you..." Refuse to You want me? "


    When it comes to the back, I can hardly hear myself.


    She choked herself up when she didn''t ask the question.


    Huo Yan gave a firm grip to her comfortable hand, which really made her tiny finger skeleton white.


    Shuxin frowned and shrunk. "It hurts."


    Huo Yan let go of her hand, and her soft voice sounded slowly in the room. "You are still small, you are not sensible, and you are impulsive. Your father doesn''t agree with us. I shouldn''t touch you, but my self-control is too weak in front of you. If I really want you, your father will think that I just want to play with you, and will not agree with us together. What I want is not to have fun for a while, but to have a lifetime. To you, I am willing to wait. You are worth my time and effort to protect. "


    His words, word by word, intrude into her heart, like a warm stream flowing slowly, comfortable, warm, moved, happy, and filled her heart instantly.


    Comfortable to approach a few steps, lean into Huoyan''s arms, hands around his tight waist, cheek against his warm chest, "is I don''t understand, let you suffer."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth with a faint smile. The hand without cigarette caught his comfortable and slender waist. "Well, I really can''t bear it."


    "Comfortable red face in Huoyan inclined chest rub rub rub rub," later I do not lift you


    Huo Yan''s smoking action stopped, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, but he didn''t know how to answer. She raised, he couldn''t stand it, she didn''t raise, he couldn''t bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, I went to bed too late, and I exhausted my energy after struggling with Huoyan. I woke up at more than 9 o''clock the next day.


    When I woke up, I didn''t see the person in the bedroom. I got up and rubbed my bleary eyes. I went to the door and opened it. I saw Huo Yanqing and Tang Qingya sitting on the sofa talking about business.


    Tang Qingya saw the comfort of the bedroom door and nodded at her with a smile.


    Relieved, she smiled back, turned around and closed the door, went to the bathroom inside to wash and wash. They seemed to have finished talking. Tang Qingya was collecting the documents on the tea table.


    Huo Yan leans to hear the movement and turns to look toward the direction of the bedroom. "Shall I order food for you or shall I accompany you to the restaurant?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Have you eaten?" I am glad to approach Huoyan.


    "Well."


    "Then you can order me a meal." Huoyan is not familiar here. He can''t see. He doesn''t want him to run with her.


    Huo Yan pressed the internal telephone on the tea table to order the meal.


    Tang Qingya packed up his things and stood up, looking at Shuxin. "My heart, I heard that there are many small things on the beach. Would you like to go shopping with me later? She was scheduled to go with Lei. She and Jin Shen went back to the capital in the early morning. "


    Shuxin Zheng for a while, Huoyan is still here, how does Fu Zhilei go? In retrospect, it''s not her style.


    Shu Xin just thought about it for a while, and didn''t ask. Fu Zhilei has gone well, so as not to look at her nose and eyes every day. She has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, after dinner, I''ll go to your room to see you."


    Tang Qingya smiled and nodded and left.


    I went to Tongqiao''s room after having a meal. When Tongqiao came to open the door, he looked bleary, obviously not awake.


    "You can''t sleep like this all the time, you have to eat breakfast first, or you can''t keep up with nutrition," she said as she walked into the room


    "After that, Ning Ning sent it." Tong Qiao yawned and got into the sofa. "Did you sleep with your man last night?"


    Shake your head comfortably.


    "You didn''t lift him?" he said


    "Flirted..."


    "Can''t he?" Tong Qiao scratched some messy short hair.


    Shuxin glances sideways at Tong Qiao and says, "what are you thinking? He is very powerful..." Then I told Tong Qiao what Huo Yanqing said to her last night.


    "I want such a man, who is affectionate and steady, and has a special sense of responsibility," Tong Qiao said in an envious voice. "I want not to have fun for a while, but to live forever." With a sense of authority, domineering


    "Don''t talk about me, Lu Jinshen and Fu Zhilei look back in the morning. Do you know?"


    Tong Qiao blinked. "The old man is gone?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Tong Qiao curled his mouth. "I''m not familiar with him. Where do I know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go to the beach with Tang Qingya later. Will you go? "


    "No, I''m going to bed."


    "Then I''ll go with Ning Ning."


    "She sent me breakfast and went out. She said that the scenery here was good and she wanted to go around."


    At last, there were only two people to go to the beach: Shuxin and Tang Qingya.


    Although the weather is very hot, there are still many people on the beach. People who do water sports, play volleyball, play and lie under the umbrella to see the scenery


    If it wasn''t for Shen Tingxi to control the number of people, I''m afraid that there would be too many people here now.


    Some peddlers hold up umbrellas and sell some unique and beautiful gadgets on the beach. All kinds of small gyroscopes and strange stones have become very memorable trinkets after being processed.


    Shuxin didn''t have much interest at first, but she soon fell in love with those ingenious little things. She chose a heart-shaped stone from left to right, and the seller said that she could carve characters on it, and then weave it with rope to make a necklace or key chain.


    Shuxin lets the seller carve two words of "falling in love" on the stone, and then uses the black rope to weave a key chain to weave the stone inside.


    When Shuxin was about to pay for the money, she suddenly noticed a cold air coming from her side. She didn''t see what was going on. Tang Qingya pushed him away. The next second, Shuxin saw a knife passing Tang Qingya''s arm, and the bright red blood splashed out in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Shuxin was frightened by the sudden change and turned white, "elegant, your hand..."


    "Be careful." Before she finished, Tang Qingya pulled her arm and started fighting with a man behind her.


    Comfortable watching Tang Qingya''s fierce fight with men, some stunned, Tang Qingya can work?!


    Shuxin Lengshen''s time, the man who hurt Tang Qingya before pounced on her again.


    Tang Qingya and another man fight, have no time to care about comfortable, can only anxiously shout: "mind, be careful."


    Shuxin doesn''t have any Kung Fu, so she can only avoid it. But she is a girl who is a man''s opponent. Soon, she was caught by the man. Almost the next second, the man did not hesitate to stab Shuxin with a knife.


    Comfortable struggle, the man''s arm is like an iron tongs, how can''t break away, see the knife is getting closer and closer to him, comfortable heart mentioned the throat, God gave her a chance to rebirth, is it going to die so inexplicably?


    No, she doesn''t!


    Shuxin tries to calm herself down. In a short moment, Shuxin clenches her teeth and turns hard to avoid the man''s fatal knife. However, she turns away in the opposite direction unexpectedly. When she turns, there is a creak in the air. Shuxin''s arm is dislocated.


    Shu Xin foresees the result in advance. When the pain of her arm came, she didn''t hum, but bit her lower lip tightly. Her face was as white as paper for a moment, and a thin sweat appeared on her white forehead.


    The man didn''t expect to be so scared of himself, so he was caught off guard by her and escaped his control.


    The killing here has already caused people''s panic and screams are endless.


    Everyone is running around.


    Do not worry about the pain from the arm, run in the direction of the hotel.


    It may be that when people are in crisis, they will have unimaginable potential. After a good run, the man behind them fails to catch up.


    But that kind of explosive power is limited, because her body can''t do it. It''s not long before she can run comfortably. Although she is getting closer and closer to the hotel, the man behind her is getting closer and closer to her.


    At this moment, only one person''s name was on her mind. She cried out, "feast, help..."


    When the man behind her is only a few steps away from her, she is comfortable to see several tall men running towards her in front, all of them are uniform white short sleeved shirts and black trousers.


    When the man saw that there was a rescuer coming, he knew that he could not get it today. He turned around and ran back.


    Comfortable to know that the danger is relieved, the string of the tense body suddenly breaks, only to feel the darkness in front of us, and the whole person faints.


    When I woke up again, I was lying on the big bed of the hotel. Huoyan, Tongqiao and Mujing were all sitting beside the bed.


    Tong Qiao saw the girl who woke up comfortably and had few tears. Her eyes were red and her voice was full of self reproach. "My daughter-in-law, you scared me to death. I knew I should go out with you. I''m not good. I didn''t protect you..."


    Mu sat quietly and did not speak, but tears had already fallen down.


    Comfortable heart warm, laughing to comfort them, "I''m not OK, you cry what, will soon wipe the tears, shame."


    Tong Qiao doesn''t wipe her tears at the beginning. As long as she looks at Shu Xin and wakes up, she is relieved. She doesn''t want to disturb the world of Shu Xin and Huo Yanqing. She gets up, "I''ll go to the restaurant and get you something to eat."


    Mu tranquility also left together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Shuxin looks at Huoyan, who is sitting beside the bed. His face is calm, his thin lips are tight, his face lines are tight, and his whole body radiates a cold air that is hard to say. Shuxin knows that he is nervous.


    Want to reach out to pull his hand, body slightly move, arm place spreads a dull pain, "hiss......" The pain whitened her face.


    "Don''t move. Your arm has just been connected." Huoyan frowned and bent, fumbled and held the shoulder which was not hurt.


    At first, Shuxin wanted to comfort Tongqiao and Mujing, telling Huoyan that she was OK.


    But I don''t know why. Seeing him, I feel very vulnerable.


    Especially think of the critical moment before, if she did not dodge the knife that the man stabbed her in the chest, she would never see this man again in her life.


    The tip of the nose is acid, the orbit is hot, and the tears can''t control the outflow.


    Comfortable to use the uninjured hand to hold Huo Yanqian''s sleeve, not too hard, afraid to touch the injured arm, "Yanqian, I''m in pain..."


    Said the words, dye the cry cavity, gently soft, especially make people pity.


    The heartache spread between Huo Yan''s handsome eyebrows. He reached out his hand and gently stroked his comfortable face. He gently wiped tears for her with warm fingers. His voice was deep and dyed with endless affection. "I know that if I bear it, it will be soon."


    I wish I could replace all the pain in her face.


    He gently pulled Huo Yan''s sleeves, "come here a little I want to kiss you... "


    Huo Yan leans over and kisses her comfortable lips gently. She doesn''t dare to exert too much force for fear of affecting her injury.


    The arm that is comfortable and unhurt is placed on Huoyan''s smooth neck, and actively reaches out the tip of his tongue. He wants to pry open Huoyan''s teeth, absorb his taste, and truly feel his sense of security.


    Huo Yan leaned away a little bit, "don''t use force, pull to shoulder for a while, it hurts very much."


    Shuxin is like a child who hasn''t eaten sugar. She looks at Huoyan with dim tears. Her voice is tinged with a sense of vexatious coquetry, "I want to kiss I want to kiss... "


    Huo Yan fell in love and was helpless, and bent over his comfortable lips.


    This time, he didn''t refuse the comfortable initiative.


    Hands on both sides of comfortable shoulders, body dare not have a bit of pressure on her body, kiss her strength also well controlled, for fear of hurting her.


    It''s very comfortable. For the rest of his life, he hooked Huo Yan''s neck with one hand, hooked his tongue and kissed deeply.


    There was a pain in his arm, so he let go of Huo Yanqian''s lips, hooked him around his neck, pulled him on her and held his shoulder. "I thought I would never see you again..."


    Huoyan gently coaxes her, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Feast Let''s get married I want to marry you... "


    "Good."


    "Wuwu But my father doesn''t agree with what to do... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll agree later. "


    "I don''t care I want to marry you Let''s elope... "


    "Good."


    She can''t abandon her father, that is, she just went through life and death, especially wanted to be with him, and then said these words willfully, but this man agreed to her, what is the character of Huo Yan, she knew that since he dared to agree, he really dared to do it.


    Shuxin hugs Huo Yan and cries for a long time before letting him go. Remembering Tang Qingya, she immediately asks, "how is Qingya?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Huo Yan is not comfortable, so she accompanies her to Tang Qingya''s room.


    Song Li hurriedly took two chairs and put them beside the bed.


    Huo Yanqian and Shu Xin sit down separately.


    Tang Qingya was lying on the bed with pale face, eyes slightly closed, lips pale, no blood color.


    Shuxin asked, "how is Qingya?"


    Song Li replied, "the doctor has dealt with the wound on Miss Tang''s arm, but because the wound is too deep and has not been dealt with in time, there is too much blood loss, and the person is now in a coma."


    Comfortable face guilt, "elegance is to save me just hurt."


    Song Li comforted, "Miss Shu, don''t worry too much. Miss Tang has a strong foundation. She will get better after a period of rest."


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Song leaves and opens the door. Shen Tingxi is here.


    Shen Tingxi has been investigating outside since the accident. The people who saved Shuxin are also Shen Tingxi''s people. In case of an accident, he brought some people here. Unexpectedly, it was really useful.


    Song Li comes to Huo Yan and leans to her side. "Five ye, master Shen is here."


    "How is it? Did you find out who it was? " Huoyan''s voice is light, but her voice is cold.


    "They had a plan. They had all planned their retreat routes. My men didn''t catch up." Shen Tingxi''s face was gloomy, and he even made a mess under his eyes. He was hardly put in his eyes. "They escaped by water. I have informed the old man that people have been arranged at all water ports. As long as they get on the shore, they will be able to catch them."


    "Well." Huo Yan was silent for two seconds and said, "I''ll deal with it if you catch it."


    "Good." Shen Tingxi takes a look at Tang Qingya, who is unconscious on the bed. "Is Qingya OK?"


    "No problem."


    Shen Tingxi said, "Qingya has dealt with them. After a while, she wakes up. You can ask her if you can find out some clues."


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting comfortably for a while, Huo Yanqing urged her to go back to her room for a rest.


    In the afternoon, Tang Qingya wakes up, and Song Li informs Huo Yanqing that he is comfortable sleeping.


    Huoyan comes to Tang Qingya''s room.


    Tang Qingya saw Huoyan pour in and sat up from the bed with his unharmed hand.


    Song Li helps Huo Yan to lean down on the chair beside the bed and quickly takes a pillow and tucks it behind Tang Qingya.


    Tang Qingya said softly, "thank you."


    Song Li smiles and stands beside Huo Yan.


    Huo Yan leans to warm voice to ask: "besides the arm, does the body still have where to hurt?"


    "No." Tang Qingya smiled, and his tone was soft with a hint of ridicule? Ordinary people can''t hurt me. "


    "Well." Huo Yan nodded, "thank you for saving my heart."


    "I went out with my heart. I should have protected her." Tang Qingya said with a sigh. "I didn''t take good care of my heart. If it wasn''t for my mind''s wit and taking off my arm, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Huoyan tilted his eyebrows and saw a cold look on his face. "Tingxi said that the people had a premeditation. Ten people from Tingxi didn''t catch up with those two people."


    Tang Qingya frowned slightly. "Those two people are extraordinary. They are not ordinary people. I can''t separate myself from each other because they are obviously coming to my heart. When I come up, I will directly stab her with a knife."


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and thought for a moment, "it''s impossible for them to offend such people. There is only one way for them to find their heart Because of me. "


    Tang Qingya''s eyes and eyebrows were dyed with a dignified expression, "you? Who wants to be bad for you? Competitors in the market? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Smile and nod, "I see."


    Cao Guifang, "where have you been playing with Ning Ning these two days? Have a good time? "


    Shuxin didn''t answer. He sat closer to Cao Guifang. "Grandma, would you do me a favor?"


    "You say I can help." Cao Guifang looked at Shu Xin lovingly. Since Jiang tingrou and Shu Mengling left Shu''s home, Cao Guifang has become better at Shu Xin. She is almost as painful as a baby. She can''t help it. Her granddaughter is so excellent. She is the first in school and can make money at a young age. Which granddaughter is so powerful makes Cao Guifang very proud.


    "Aren''t you satisfied with Huo Yanqian? But my father doesn''t agree with my association with him. Please help me to talk about it in front of him. My father listens to you most. " Comfortable and soft voice.


    "I''ve told your father about it. He''s very firm and won''t listen to me." Cao Guifang looks embarrassed. "In fact, I don''t think your father''s words are unreasonable. The Huo family is not an ordinary rich family. Our small families can''t compete with each other. That kind of big family has a lot of intrigue. If you marry without Huo Yan''s support, your life will not be easy. But Huo Yan''s eyes will not be able to see you. Many things can''t take care of you. Then you will be wronged Who to look for? "


    Shuxin didn''t expect that Cao Guifang also stood on the team of shuyoukang. "Grandma, you''ve watched a lot of TV. You don''t have any intrigues. The family members are very friendly and kind to me."


    Cao Guifang looked surprised. "Have you met his family?"


    Er


    A slip of the tongue.


    Shuxinshan smiled, "didn''t he come to see you, too? It''s Fair for me to meet his family."


    Cao Guifang twisted her eyebrows. "What is the fairness of marriage? Your father would be angry if he knew you had gone to see his family. "


    "Grandma..." "Don''t tell Dad, he doesn''t know?" she said


    "Alas..." Cao Guifang sighed, "your father didn''t listen to my advice and had to marry your mother. What happened? So we still need to listen to the words of our elders. After all, we are older than you and think about things more comprehensively. "


    I felt comfortable and pursed my mouth without any sound. I was a little depressed. My father didn''t agree with me. Now, my father has pulled my grandmother to his team. They are all against me. Isn''t it difficult for her?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day the family had breakfast in the restaurant and the doorbell rang.


    The nanny went to open the door, closed the door a moment later, took a small package and came in, "master, there is your express delivery."


    Shuyoukang frowned and thought. He didn''t buy anything recently. "Here you are."


    The nanny sent the package to Shu Youkang. Shu Youkang looked at the address on it. The delivery place was the capital. He was more confused. There were no acquaintances in the capital. Who sent the package to him?


    In doubt, Shu Youkang tore the tape and opened the small paper box. It was a yellow envelope, and he didn''t know what it contained. It was rigid.


    Shu Youkang opened the envelope and pulled out the contents. It turned out to be a stack of photos and a letter.


    Shuyoukang saw the top photo, his face slightly changed, and he looked at Shuxin with his eyes raised.


    After reading the letter, shuyoukang''s face turned black.


    Shuxin perceives something wrong with shuyoukang''s face and asks him, "Dad, what''s the matter? Who sent you something? You look like that? "


    Shu Youkang suddenly left his photos and credit on the table, and said angrily, "look at it yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Shuxin puts down his chopsticks, wipes his mouth, stands up and comes to shuyoukang with a puzzled face. When his eyes touch the photos on the table, Shuxin''s face turns white instantly.


    The pictures on the table are all pictures of her playing in langtaosha hot spring resort, and each picture shows her and huoyanqian, some of whom are very close.


    These photos are a little far away, obviously someone took them in the distance.


    Shuxin white face picked up the letter on the table, read the letter more white face.


    The photo is from Fu Zhilei, and the letter is also written by her. The content of the letter can''t bear to look straight, scold Shuxin and shameless, seduce her fiance, scold shuyoukangjiaonv for being unreasonable, let her daughter interfere in other people''s marriage, destroy other people''s families, and be a shameless third party.


    A piece of paper is full of swearing. At last, Fu Zhilei also shows his identity. Fu Zhengyao''s daughter, Lu Jinshen''s sister, threatens Shu Youkang. If he indulges her like this, she will destroy his company and make him unable to turn over his whole life.


    Fu Zhilei and Lu Jinshen looked back together after a day''s play. At that time, they were very happy to wonder how Fu Zhilei could give up when Huoyan disappeared. It turned out that she was going back to deal with her with such a bad move.


    Shuxin thinks that since shuyoukang has known the matter, she doesn''t need to hide it. During this period, she has been secretly associating with Huoyan without telling shuyoukang, and she also suffers a lot of pressure in her heart, because shuyoukang is her father, the father who loves her most and deceives him. She really has a bad heart.


    At this moment, Shuxin even felt a loose body, as if it had been pressed in the heart of the stone, now suddenly moved away.


    "Dad, what Fu Zhilei said is false. She has no engagement with Yanqian at all. She likes Yanqian wishfully and can''t get him, so she uses these things to slander me."


    "I won''t tell you whether she said it was true or not. In this period of time, you secretly socialized with Huo Yan without my knowledge. At the weekend, you said you took a quiet bath to go out for relaxation, but ended up dating him. You lied to dad like this, which disappointed me."


    Shuxin knows that it''s her fault. She doesn''t dare to be tough. She can only adopt a soft policy. She holds shuyoukang''s arm and shakes it gently. She is coquettish. "Dad, it''s wrong to cheat you, but I really like huoyanqian. Would you give us a chance?"


    "Heart." Shuyoukang said sadly, "why don''t you understand my father''s heart? Look, this Fu Zhilei. Even if she doesn''t have an engagement with huoyandi, is it true that she likes huoyandi? What is her identity? The military and political family has power and power. Can you beat her? You haven''t married yet. She''s so arrogant and domineering. If you''re married, you''ll get it? Can you still live in peace? "


    "Dad, I''m not afraid of her."


    "Isn''t it good to live a life with a man who is ordinary and treats you well? Why do you have to live a life of fear and intrigue? " Shu Youkang said with great care: "if Huoyan can see through his eyes and his position in the Huo family, I can still reluctantly trust him to give you to him, but he even needs others to take care of himself. How can he protect you? I don''t ask you to be rich, I just ask you to have no worries about food and clothing and be safe. "


    Shuxin looks at shuyoukang firmly. "Dad, I love him. If I can''t be with him, I''d rather stay married forever."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "You..." Shu Youkang''s face was livid with anger, and he put down his cruel words, "anyway, I don''t agree. If you want to be with him, unless you are not my daughter."


    Cao Guifang hurriedly helped to finish the match. "Youkang, what are you doing with these words? I''m not unreasonable. Talk to her slowly. Don''t be angry."


    "Do I make sense of her?" Shu Youkang pointed to the photos on the table, and his face was angry. "Look, if you don''t tell me to go out with him, is there my father in her eyes?"


    Cao Guifang said, "my heart is still small and I don''t know what to do. It''s hard to be thoughtless. This time, it''s her fault. Let''s talk to her well and let her not do it later. It''s not your daughter''s words. I won''t say it later."


    In the last life, Shuxin quarreled with shuyoukang like this because of xiaoruize. In addition, shumengling fanned the flames nearby. At last, she and shuyoukang broke up their father daughter relationship.


    This kind of thing, this life comfortable won''t let it happen.


    "I''m your daughter, Dad. I''ll never change in my life, but I''m also very persistent and will not give up for Huoyan."


    Shu Youkang listened to the first half of the sentence, and his heart suddenly softened. He could hear the second half of the sentence, but he was too angry. "You want to be angry with me."


    Shuxin licked his face to shuyoukang, smiled and said, "how can I give up such a good father?"


    No matter how angry Shu Youkang was, he couldn''t get out in the face of such a soft daughter. He could only say coldly, "don''t give me this set, I won''t agree anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Shuxin and Mujing go back to Tongqiao together.


    Comfortable to enter the door to sit on the sofa, holding the pillow and sighing, "qiao''er, I''m going to be driven crazy by my father."


    While watching TV, Tong Qiao eats apples and takes time to glance at his heart, "what''s the matter?"


    "My father arranged an assistant for me. She would follow me wherever I went in the daytime." Put your head in the pillow.


    "Shit, this is no assistant. It''s just watching you." Tong Qiao looks at Shu Xin in surprise. "Your father can arrange someone to watch you during the day and order you to go home to sleep at night. He is determined not to let you and Huo Yan fall in love."


    Comfortable raised his head, will chin pressure in the soft pillow, a face of life can not love, "how to do? I haven''t seen him for three days. I miss him. "


    "Just that." Tong Qiao hands Shu Xin a disdainful look. "When there was no man before, you didn''t live well. Now you can''t live without Huoyan."


    "When you have someone you like later, you will understand what it means to be absent like three autumn days." Shuxin lost his pillow and hugged Tong Qiao''s arm. "Qiao''er, you don''t have the most ghost ideas. Give me some ideas..."


    Just as he was talking, Shuxin''s mobile phone rang, glanced at the caller ID and looked pitifully at Tongqiao. "Just after work, my father called to check the post."


    Tong Qiao felt his comfortable head compassionately, "daughter-in-law, go back, darling."


    Easy to connect, " I''m here in qiao''er I''ll be right back Well


    Hang up the phone, comfortable into the sofa, looking at the ceiling, listless said: "there is no coquetry and cute, I really have no way."


    "In fact, your father doesn''t agree with you and Huo Yan. He still loves you."


    "I know, so I dare not come with him."


    Tong Qiao turns around and sits cross legged on the sofa, looking at Shu Xin. "In this case, I have a way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "What can I do?" Relaxed moment spirit, sat up from the sofa.


    "Bitter meat plan."


    Comfortable doubt, "what do you mean, say specific point."


    "I don''t want to eat or tea, but I''m haggard because I''m tired." Children''s literature crepe said.


    Comfortable or not quite understand, "I am now in this state ah, and then?"


    "It''s not enough for you now." Tong qiaoshui''s Lingling eyes turned around. "You pretend to be sick. You are the most compassionate when you are ill. You think, your father feels so sad when he sees that you are haggard and sick. Then when you are ill, he recites the name of Huo Yanqing, so that your father may agree with you when he is soft."


    He frowned, "this Can you do it? "


    "According to your father''s love for you, it''s 80% feasible, but it depends on your acting."


    I thought for a moment, and hesitated, "isn''t it good to cheat my father like this?"


    "It''s not cheating. It''s a white lie. As long as you can be happy with Huo Yan later, I''m sure your father won''t blame you."


    ¡­¡­


    These days, the weather is like a comfortable mood. It''s gloomy and rainy.


    Comfortable from the bus, ready to open the umbrella, think of Tongqiao words, the action of the umbrella Dun, the next second, the umbrella up, pretending to be sick, which is like a real disease?


    Walk home from the bus station in the rain, and hide your umbrella in the Bush in front of the door.


    Cao Guifang saw Shuxin''s wet door and hurriedly got up to meet him. He said anxiously, "didn''t I bring you an umbrella in the morning? How can it be drenched like this? "


    Shu Xin hears Cao Guifang''s worried tone. He is a little guilty and dare not look into her eyes with his head down. "He forgot to be in the company."


    "Go upstairs and have a hot bath. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Good." Comfortable to see the shoes are wet, did not change shoes, all the way up the stairs, left a row of watermark on the ground.


    Comfortable to go back to the bedroom into the bathroom, open the shower, directly transfer the water into cold water, after a cold bath, comfortable to change into clean clothes out, do not feel any discomfort, there is no sneeze, is it summer rain cold bath will not get sick at all? Or is she too well?


    Shuxin was disappointed. He closed the door and locked it. As usual, he went to bed and called huoyanqian.


    When the phone rang, it was answered over there. "Home?"


    Huo Yan''s deep magnetic voice seemed to have penetrating power, dyed the tone of concern, and directly knocked on her heart, making her heart a little sour, "HMM."


    There was silence for a few seconds, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to miss me?"


    "Well."


    Shuxin turns around, lies on the bed, looks through the window at the rain outside, the mood becomes more and more depressed, the brain is all Huoyan''s handsome face, this moment, the yearning like the tide drowns her.


    She missed the clean and pleasant smell on him, the smooch with a hint of bitter tobacco flavor in his fragrance, and the doting smile on his lips when he rubbed her hair


    My heart is sour.


    Comfortable side of the head, pillow in the arm, there are wet things dripping down, reach out for a touch, only to find that she actually shed tears, it''s really humiliating.


    "Is the feast ready?" A familiar male voice came from the other end of the phone, not Huo Yanqing.


    Comfortable, "are you busy?"


    "Tingxi is here. There are some clues about the resort."


    "Oh."


    "You cry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    "I''ll see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "No, I''m fine..."


    There was a knock at the door, and then Cao Guifang''s voice came, "heart."


    "First of all, my grandmother called me." I hung up the phone in a hurry, got up from the bed, rubbed my face, breathed out a breath, evacuated the dull mood, and got up to open the door.


    When Cao Guifang saw Shu Xin take a bath and put on dry clothes, he was relieved. "I asked the nanny to cook ginger soup for you. Go down and drink a bowl of it. It''s just raining. Don''t catch cold."


    Comfortable, " Oh. " She wants to catch a cold!


    Shuxin went downstairs, came to the kitchen, took the ginger soup and stood by the pool, looking at the nanny cutting vegetables, "thank you aunt." Then, while the nanny was not paying attention, she poured all the ginger soup in the bowl.


    Nanny heard the sound of water, turned to Shuxin, Shuxin was drinking with an empty bowl, and shuilingling''s eyes smiled at her.


    The nanny frowned. Did she have a hallucination?


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang used


    Huoyan listened to the busy beep on the other end of the phone, collected the mobile phone, turned around from the window and walked to the sofa, "Tingxi, this matter is on hold first. I have something urgent to do. Please go out with me."


    Shen Tingxi is biting at the corner of his mouth. The blue and white smoke rises slowly, confusing his deep facial features. He looks up and leans towards Huoyan. "It''s about your life. What''s more important than your life?"


    "My heart is crying." Huo Yan is quiet.


    Shen Tingxi was almost choked by the smoke. His long fingers took the smoke off his thin lips. "Women are all made of water. It''s normal to cry. I tell you that the two people who appeared in the resort this time are probably related to the traitors five years ago. You..."


    "Will you go or not? No, I''ll call Song Li. " Huo Yanqian interrupts Shen Tingxi''s words, and there is a little anxiety between his frown.


    "Go, can''t you go?" Shen Tingxi picked up the car key on the tea table and stood up slowly. "It''s wrong that you are so fond of women. With my understanding of women, the more you hang her, the more she loves you..."


    "My woman, I love how to pet, do not need you to teach."


    "Yes, you can spoil her. Sooner or later, you will spoil her. After that, you will not be regarded at all."


    "Don''t look at me, just put me in your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people out of the room, downstairs, just walked to the entrance of the hall, Huo Yan''s cell phone rang again, voice prompt: heart.


    Huo Yan leaned out and answered the phone


    "Don''t come to dinner. I''m really fine. I''ve figured out a way to persuade my father."


    "What can I do?"


    "If you don''t tell me first, you can wait for my good news."


    "Good." Huo Yan stops. After a few words, they hang up. "No more."


    Shen Tingxi took the door with one hand and stepped into the car with one foot. "Why not again."


    "My heart told me not to go." Huo Yan then turns to the villa.


    Shen Tingxi, "..." Is this a trick? She cries, you go, she lets you not go, you immediately turn around, this special also too obedient?


    Is this the same Huo Yanqing he knows who is not close to women?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the alarm clock of the mobile phone rang continuously, and I frowned. I wanted to turn off the alarm clock and raise my hand. I didn''t have any strength. I''m too tired. I''ll sleep for a while.


    When the alarm goes off and on, I feel comfortable sleeping.


    Until


    "No, sir. Miss has a fever."


    Nanny''s anxious voice accompanied by the sound of the footsteps far away made her frown. Was she ill?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Shuyoukang did not see Shuxin go downstairs after his breakfast, so he asked the nanny to go upstairs to have a look.


    Cao Guifang put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a piece of paper. "Youkang, I don''t think I''m in a good mood these days. Have you controlled her too strictly?"


    Shu Youkang finished drinking the milk in the cup, while taking out paper to wipe his mouth, he said: "it''s OK, it''s OK in a while. A relationship lets her put it down, and always gives her some time."


    Cao Guifang nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, the nanny''s voice came down from the building, "master, it''s not good. Miss has a fever."


    Shu Youkang hurriedly got up and ran upstairs to the corridor on the second floor. "Why does my heart have a fever for no reason?"


    The Nanny Goes to the comfortable room with Shu Youkang. "Maybe Miss Xu got some rain last night and caught a cold."


    Shu Youkang came to the bedside and sat down. His broad hand was on his comfortable white forehead. The temperature was too high. He took her arm and cried anxiously, "mind, get up quickly. Dad will take you to the hospital."


    A look of pain appeared on the comfortable face, "pain..."


    "Pain? Where does it hurt? " Shuyoukang is frightened, how can fever still ache?


    Shuxin''s red face was pale, and his hands hurt Pain... "


    When Cao Guifang came in, he heard Shu Xin say that her hand hurt. Seeing Shu Youkang holding her arm again, he hurriedly said, "Youkang, please let go of her hand."


    Shu Youkang quickly released his two comfortable arms and looked anxiously at Cao Guifang. "Mom, why does a heart fever hurt your hands?"


    "I hurt my arm the other day." Cao Guifang''s talker has come to the bedside. Seeing his comfortable lips red as blood, his wrinkled eyebrows and eyes are shrouded in worry for a moment, "how can I burn so badly? Hurry to the hospital."


    Shuxin vaguely heard that she was to be sent to the hospital. She tried to open her heavy eyes. Her voice was soft without any strength. "I''m not going to the hospital, I''m not going to the hospital."


    "What can I do without going to the hospital?" Shu Youkang said that he would go to the hospital.


    "No, no, I don''t," he said


    "My heart, my father is with you. Injection doesn''t hurt." Shu Youkang knows that Shu Xin is most afraid of pain, and coaxes her with a soft voice.


    The arm that was dislocated by Shu Youkang has been recuperating for several days. It''s much better. I was pulled by Shu Youkang just now. I don''t know if it''s dislocated again. Now it''s painful and tears fall uncontrollably. "I won''t go Hand pain... "


    Shuyoukang saw Shuxin shed tears, a heart was almost painful, soft voice said: "well, no, let''s not go to the hospital, don''t cry."


    "What can I do without going to the hospital?" Cao Guifang frowned.


    Shu Youkang told the nanny, "go and invite the doctor to your home."


    "Ah." The nanny rushed out of the room.


    Shu Youkang went downstairs to take some ice bags and put them on Shu Xin''s forehead. Then he hit cold water and wiped her face. When he wiped his hands, he was afraid of hurting her again, so he didn''t dare to use too much force.


    Shuxin opens her eyes and looks at shuyoukang. She whispers, "Dad..."


    "My heart, dad is here. What''s the matter? What else is wrong? " Asked Shu Youkang.


    "Dad I''d like to see the feast.... " Before Tong Qiao said that he pretended to be ill, and then he read the name of Huo Yanqing. Shuxin didn''t think that he was really ill. He didn''t need to pretend at all. Maybe he was very vulnerable when he was ill. At this time, Shuxin really wanted to see Huo Yanqing, to play coquettish in his arms, and to tell him that she was suffering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Shu Youkang''s expression of heartache on his face froze, and he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He was angry, sad and helpless


    In the past, when you were comfortable and uncomfortable, you called Dad. When you were happy, you called Dad. When you were sad, you also called Dad. From small to large, no matter how big or small, you always wanted to find him.


    But now, he is by her side, and she calls out the names of other men. Alas, women will not stay.


    The daughter grew up and no longer needed him.


    Shu Youkang''s eyes darkened in an instant, but he didn''t speak. He bent over and took the basin to the bathroom.


    Cao Guifang, who was relieved to look to one side, had a voice dyed with tears and a morbid softness, "grandma You advise my father I''d like to see the feast.... "


    Cao Guifang sat down beside the bed. "Mind, don''t be too persistent. Your father is for you. He is obedient. If you don''t feel comfortable, go to sleep for a while. Grandma will accompany you here."


    "I want to see banyan" Now I really miss Huo Yan''s warm embrace. I haven''t seen her for a few days. With the fragility of my illness, I can''t stop crying.


    Cao Guifang gently patted the back of his comfortable hand, "go to sleep."


    I don''t know if I''m confused. I feel comfortable crying and I really fall asleep again.


    The doctor came to hang the antipyretic needle for Shuxin.


    Shu Youkang said, "please look at my daughter''s arm and say it was hurt by a fall. I checked it and didn''t see any wound, but when I pulled her hand, she cried out for pain."


    The doctor lifted up the comfortable sleeve to see if he did not see the wound. Then he gently pressed her elbow joint, but there was no reaction. When he pressed her shoulder joint, he found that the comfortable eyebrow immediately frowned. He carefully checked her shoulder again, and put down her sleeve. "She should have dislocated shoulder joint, but she has not recovered completely after the connection. Pull her arm or It hurts to lift heavy things. "


    "Dislocated?" Shuyoukang looked at Cao Guifang doubtfully. "Mom, didn''t you say you hurt yourself?"


    Cao Guifang was also confused. "I don''t know. Last weekend, my heart came back from playing outside. I accidentally met her hand. She cried out for pain. I asked her what happened. She said that she fell. I checked it at that time. I didn''t find the wound, and I didn''t care about it."


    Shuyoukang frowns slightly. Didn''t Shuxin spend the last weekend with Huoyan? How can the arm dislocate?


    It was already afternoon when Shuxin woke up again. His head was faint, his body was soft without any strength, as if he had been hollowed out.


    Shuyoukang saw Shuxin open his eyes and asked her anxiously, "xiner, is it better? Is there anything else uncomfortable? "


    "I''m bored, Dad," he said softly


    "You haven''t eaten in a day. You must be hungry. You cook porridge downstairs. I''ll bring it to you." Shu Youkang is about to get up.


    Comfortable to hold his hand, coquettish, "Dad, I want to see feast tilt."


    Shuyoukang stared at Shuxin for a few seconds, then he pushed her hand away and said, "heart, you''ll die. Dad won''t agree with you and Huoyan. Last weekend, you went out with him and got your arm dislocated. That''s how we play together for two days. I don''t know what will happen when we stay together?"


    "Dad, it was just an accident. It had nothing to do with the banquet..."


    "I only know you were hurt with him." Shuyoukang interrupts Shuxin''s words in a cold voice. He doesn''t give her a chance to talk any more. He steps out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Shu Youkang saw Cao Guifang come out and asked, "have you eaten?"


    Cao Guifang shook his head, handed the rice porridge with the grain still in his hand to the nanny, and sighed a little.


    "She was determined to fight me." Shu Youkang is angry and distressed.


    Cao Guifang can''t help but exhort: "you are healthy, like you, stubborn. She''s still sick. The fever hasn''t completely subsided. You can''t stand it without eating. Why don''t you just rely on her..."


    "No, Huo Yan has four brothers of his generation. Now there is only one of them, and he is blind. Although I don''t know what caused the tragedy, it is enough to show that the water of Huo family is deep. I can''t watch my heart jump into the fire pit."


    Cao Guifang opened his mouth, thought of his relieved dislocated arm, and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    In the evening, Cao Guifang came into the comfortable room with porridge and spent more than two hours in the room. When she came out, Cao Guifang had blood in her eyes and cried obviously.


    Cao Guifang hesitated for a moment or walked towards Shu Youkang''s room and knocked at the door.


    When Shu Youkang opened the door, he saw Cao Guifang''s empty bowl, and his eyes crossed with joy


    Cao Guifang nodded, went into Shu Youkang''s room, sat down on the sofa, put the bowl on the tea table, "sit down, I''ll talk to you."


    Shu Youkang sat down opposite to Cao Guifang. "Mom, do you want to talk to me about your heart?"


    Cao Guifang nodded, sighed a little and then opened his voice. "I was ashamed of myself before, and I always remember Ruolan''s departure on her, but she never complained, and I know that I like my grandson, but also I live as a boy. In fact, I know that Ruolan''s departure has caused too much damage to you, and I can''t forgive her , so I don''t see what my heart has to give. "


    Cao Guifang stopped for a moment, and his face was full of guilt. "In fact, her heart is innocent. She has no mother since childhood, and Jiang tingrou is a bad woman who faces to face and backs to face. She doesn''t know how many wrongs she has suffered in the dark. She found a boyfriend, who was not only robbed by her sister, but also united to seek her heart. My heart, the child, has lived It''s hard. "


    Shu Youkang''s face was also full of heartache. "I know it''s my fault that I didn''t give her a complete home."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s only because that woman, Jane Ruolan, is so cruel that she left her little daughter and other men..."


    "Mom." Shu Youkang interrupts Cao Guifang''s words and scratches a pain under his eyes. "I said that it''s not Ruolan''s fault. I never hated her."


    "You don''t hate it, I hate it, I hate it, OK?"


    "Mom..."


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you for that woman." Cao Guifang said displeased, "what we are talking about now is the heart."


    Shu Youkang swallowed the words in his heart and said, "speak up, I listen."


    "Just now, my heart told me the details of her and Huo Yanqing. Huoyan was interested in her plan, design drawings, helping to save your company, and school bullying her. Huo Yanqing also helped to deal with it. When she went to the capital to participate in the design building, someone wanted to kidnap her, and Huoyan helped her..."


    Cao Guifang paused here. "Anyway, she said a lot in her heart. I don''t remember it very much. She held me in her arms and cried for a long time. I hope I can support her. I also feel moved. We can''t cut off their feelings because we think they may get hurt in the future. Maybe they will be happy, but not necessarily."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "What if you''re not happy?" Shu Youkang''s eyes are full of worries. "There is no room for regret when the Huo family is married. In the future, unless Huoyan refuses her, she will never escape from the control of the Huo family. And even if she is wronged and in our position, she can''t interfere with the Huo family."


    Cao Guifang was silent for a few seconds. "I don''t think we should worry too much about our children and grandchildren. Even if she was injured later, she chose the road herself. She can''t blame anyone else.


    At the beginning, I didn''t agree with you to marry Jane Ruolan. You didn''t hesitate to quarrel with me, but also want to marry. As a result, she left you and her heart and became the pain in your heart for the whole life. What she gave you is not happiness, but hurt.


    But, you ask yourself, if I had opposed you and Jane Ruolan as much as you opposed me, would you be grateful to me? "


    Shu Youkang looks at Cao Guifang in a dazed way, as if he suddenly understands something. If Cao Guifang really stopped him from being with Jane Ruolan, he would not only be grateful, but also hate her.


    Even though he knows that the ending may not be perfect, he thinks it''s worth it when he has been with his beloved. Therefore, the child born with her will be regarded as the apple of his eye.


    Cao Guifang said what he should have said. He picked up the bowl on the tea table and stood up on his knees. "Think about it for yourself. You are also a person who came here. Some things should be more profound than I understand."


    After Cao Guifang left, Shu Youkang sat alone in the room for a long time, and finally murmured, "Ruolan, if you are here, you will tell me how to do the best for our daughter."


    Shu Youkang gently pushes open the door of Shuxin room and sits down beside the bed. Shuxin seems to be asleep with his eyes closed.


    Shu Youkang pulls the quilt up and stares at Shu Xin''s pale face and asks himself: am I wrong?


    In front of love, people are blind. Sometimes even if they know that the road ahead is full of thorns, they are still willing to go forward bravely, because they can see her (him) in their heart through thorns.


    At that time, even though all over the body, the corners of the mouth is still hanging a happy smile.


    Isn''t that how he is himself?


    If God gave him another chance, he would still make the same choice.


    For those "wrong" decisions, he blames himself, feels guilty, but never regrets.


    He would stay with her for more than a year, even if he spent the rest of his life in endless missing.


    The next day, shuyoukang woke up, opened his eyes, saw shuyoukang sitting by the bed, looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking, "Dad."


    Shuyoukang returns to his mind, looks up at Shuxin, and smiles at the corner of his mouth, "I thought you didn''t recognize my father."


    Comfortable face pale, thin lips quiet light, bitter smile, "how can I, this life I will not for any reason do not recognize you, you will always be my father."


    Shuyoukang''s heart warmed, his face was relieved, and his voice was dyed with ridicule. "Even if your father doesn''t let you and Huoyan fall together, you will recognize me?"


    Relaxed eyes down, palm big face full of loneliness, but the voice is very firm, "recognize."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Shuyoukang smiled and clapped Shuxin''s hand. "It should be that Huoyan has poured in. If you talk to him, Dad won''t disturb you here."


    Happiness comes too suddenly. I look at Shu Youkang in shock. My voice is excited and excited. "Dad, do you agree that we are together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Shu Youkang didn''t speak. He clapped the back of his hand again. Then he got up and walked towards the door. He opened the door. Song Li and Huoyan stood at the door.


    Even if Huo Yanqing just stood there at will, the dignity and powerful aura that he exuded invisibly still made Shu Youkang look respectful, "Mr. Huo, I''m waiting for you in the study."


    "Well."


    Get Huo Yanqing''s answer Shu Youkang out of the comfortable room.


    Song Li leans Huoyan to the comfortable bedside and retreats.


    Comfortable to see the day and night thinking of the man''s heart fever, tears can not control floating up the eyes, reached out to hold his hand, soft shouted, "feast tilt."


    Huo Yan leans slightly, the thin lip sticks on the comfortable and full forehead, the temperature is suitable, the fever has subsided, "well how to get sick?"


    Comfortable to hold hands to want to sit up from the bed, Huoyan inclined to hear the sound, get up to help her.


    "I miss you so much," he said


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth to open a gentle smile, gently stroked her long comfortable hair with big hands, sat down next to her, hugged her waist, gently hugged her into his arms, and rubbed her chin on the top of her hair, "I know."


    He put the tip of his nose on Huoyan''s chest and greedily sucked at the clean and delicious smell on his body. "Do you miss me?"


    "Yes."


    Comfortable slightly look up, into the purpose is a man''s deep and strong facial features, chin and two cheek faint light green stubble, showing a bit of maturity and rough, male hormone burst.


    His face was quiet, but his expression was a little soft, and he could not see what he thought of her at all. He just held her hand tightly and pressed her soft body tightly on his hard body after her illness.


    Shuxin bowed his head, leaned his head back into Huoyan''s arms, and whispered, "I was deliberately ill."


    Huo Yan, with a little frown and a little smile, soon figured out what he was talking about. His voice was a little heavy


    Shuxin nodded gently in Huoyan''s arms, "I thought it was useless to bathe in the rain and cold water last night. I was disappointed. I woke up sick. Fortunately, I was sick. How can I see you? I tell you, my dad loves me most... "


    Suddenly the jaw was pinched by Huo Yan''s long fingers. He used his strength to pinch her very hard.


    Shuxin was forced to look up, only to find that Huoyan''s face was so gloomy and cold that she forgot to cry out, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Who allows you to hurt yourself like this?" Huo Yan''s voice was cold and heavy. He was a little grumpy, but he could not hear his heartache and concern.


    Shuxin''s heart is sweet, but her face is wrinkled. "You pinch me."


    Huo Yan immediately loosed his strength and gently rubbed his thumbs at the place he just pinched. "No matter what the reason, you can''t hurt yourself later."


    "But what do I want you to do? I''m not as good as you. I can work hard and investigate things. I''m full of you. I''m tired of going to work, sleeping, eating and doing anything. I don''t see you. I feel like a person without soul... "


    The rest of the words were drowned by the sudden kiss of Huoyan.


    He didn''t lick her gently. He just opened her teeth and plundered her crazily.


    Tie her soft and powerless body tightly in her arms, and hold her waist again and again with big hands. Let it go, then hold it, then let it go, as if to crush her.


    All his thoughts are poured into the kiss, crazy and hot.


    It''s a good kiss and I''m going to faint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Comfortable chest is full of the breath of Huoyan, clearly breathing difficulties but still reluctant to let him go.


    With one hand around his neck and the other around his chest, he had a shirt of fine texture.


    Full of missing kiss, slowly infected with the taste of eroticism.


    Huoyan''s breath gradually became thick, and his desire in his body became more and more uncontrollable. He let her go.


    Comfortable but still around his neck in his lips kiss, slowly kiss from his lips to his neck.


    Huo Yan has a little sweat between his forehead and gently pushes it away.


    Comfortable and rely on the past, reluctantly holding the Huoyan pro.


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and eyes to smile. His voice was low and hoarse


    "Not enough, not enough..." She said as she kissed hoyan''s sexy Adam''s apple.


    Huo Yan leaned and kissed her for a while. Finally, she put her on the bed and put her forehead against her forehead to prevent her from getting up. "OK, do you think I want you at your house?"


    Shuxin just wants Huoyan to give up, hug him, kiss him, smell his breath and taste his taste. It doesn''t have a deep meaning. Hearing Huoyan''s words, he can''t move any more for a moment. He gets up and grabs his corner. "Where are you going?"


    "Your father is waiting for me in the study. I''ll come over and accompany you later." Huo Yan indulged and rubbed his comfortable head.


    "What is my father waiting for you?"


    Huoyan listens to the worry in the comfortable tone, laughs and jokes, alleviates her tense mood, "are you still worried about your father eating me?"


    Shuxin knows that although shuyoukang is against her and Huoyan''s inclination, she is still in awe of Huoyan''s inclination. She slowly lets go of Huoyan''s clothes, "my father dare not eat you."


    The door of the study is open. Song Li leans in with Huo Yan.


    Shuyoukang got up and wanted to help him, but he dared not come near. After watching Huoyan recline and sit down, he sat down and pushed the tea cup on the tea table to Huoyan''s reclining side. "Mr. Huo, please have tea."


    "Well." Huo Yan leaned over his mouth, but didn''t let song leave to serve tea. He just said, "if you have anything to say, don''t be so polite."


    Shu Youkang takes a look at the man in the opposite direction. The man''s clothes are dignified and expensive. His cool and distinguished temperament shows his unusual identity.


    How can Shu Youkang regard Huoyan as an ordinary younger generation? Although he is blind, his ability and behavior style are still awe inspiring. How much courage does it take for a large multinational group to be well managed by him?


    Shuyoukang swallowed his throat nervously. For the sake of his daughter''s happiness, he had to say something, "President Huo, would you dare to ask, do you really like my daughter?"


    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds before he said, "I see my heart as my wife."


    In the morning, Shu Youkang calls Song Li to let him tell Huoyan that she is ill. Soon, Song Li calls back and says that Huoyan will come to see her right away.


    At that time, Shu Youkang thought that a phone call could let the president of the ho group come to visit him. He thought that his heart would still have some weight in his heart.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the weight of his heart to reach the level of his wife.


    Shuyoukang was shocked and calmed down for a while. "It''s her blessing that your heart can be favored by you. It''s a great honor for such a noble person as you to see her, but to be honest, I''m more worried."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Shuyoukang stopped for a while and observed Huoyan''s face. His face was calm and he could not see any joy or anger. Shuyoukang could only keep on saying: "I know I don''t think highly of this, but as a father, I think more about the happiness of my daughter.


    The Huo family is an existence beyond our common people''s reach. I have never thought of marrying my daughter into such a top-ranking family. I just hope that she will be well-off and safe. "


    Huo Yan''s long fingers are used to tapping on the wristwatch, "I will do my best to protect my heart and mind for a lifetime."


    It''s very gratifying to get Huo Yanqing''s promise, but it''s not enough for him to give his heart to him, "I received a package from the capital a few days ago, which is full of photos of you and Xin''er playing in the resort. The package also includes a letter, the contents of which I really have some difficulty in saying it. "


    Shu Youkang said and took the letter out of the drawer of the tea table and handed it to Song Li.


    Song Li spread out his eyes, bent over and asked, "do you want to read the letter written by Miss Fu, Mr. five?"


    "Read." Huoyan spits out a word.


    Song Li stood up straight and began to read letters. Several times when he went to the place where he scolded people, he was embarrassed to read down. Especially when he scolded comfortable and cheap people, he didn''t want to face. At these times, Song Li glanced at Huoyan''s face from time to time, and saw that his face was getting heavier and heavier. Song Li read all over in cold sweat.


    Finally, Song Li felt like the end of torture and breathed heavily.


    Shu Youkang was also frightened by the cold air from Huoyan''s body, but he dared to ask, "President Huo, do you really have a engagement with Miss Fu?"


    Although Shuxin said no, shuyoukang was not relieved to hear the answer from Huoyan. He didn''t want Shuxin to join Huoyan with the title of junior three.


    Huo Yan''s voice was cold. "No, don''t worry. She doesn''t dare to do anything wrong with your company."


    Shu Youkang said, "I''m not worried that she''s not good for my company. If you didn''t help me in time, my company would have closed down. I''m mainly worried that Miss Fu would be bad for my heart. Once a woman is jealous, she can do anything."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Shu Youkang nodded, and then said cautiously, "Mr. Huo, I have another request. I hope you can agree to it."


    "You said."


    "If you can''t live a safe and carefree life with her, please don''t marry her easily. I don''t object to your communication, but communication and marriage are two things. I hope Huo can always think carefully."


    This time, Huo Yan was silent for a long time before he uttered a word, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    From Shu''s home, Shu can''t wait to ask Huo Yanqing, "what did my father say to you?"


    Huo Yan tilted her mouth and smiled faintly, hugged her comfortable waist, found her lips, kissed her and said, "let me take good care of you, don''t bully you."


    "Like my father." Shuxin holds Huoyan''s arm and leans on him like a bird on a human. All along, shuyoukang disagrees with their communication. Shuxin always feels like a stone is blocking her heart. Now, shuyoukang agrees. She feels relaxed. She thinks that she can be bright and upright with Huoyan in the future. Shuxin''s face is full of bright smiles.


    Not far away, Xiao Ruize stared at the pictures of their love and intimacy, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Xiao Ruize watched the two men get on a luxury car and walk away. He looked down at his right hand. After a few seconds of hard movement, his fingers moved stiffly, and the dark light burst out of his eyes.


    Heart son, you shouldn''t treat me like this, since you destroyed me, then we will be entangled forever in this life!


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the afternoon, Shuxin had made an appointment to visit Tang Qingya with huoyanqing. However, huoyanqing company had an emergency meeting. He asked Shuxin to go first, and he would go later.


    Huoyan arranges Yang Ji to send her.


    The car stopped at the door of a fruit supermarket.


    "Brother Yang, you wait for me for a while. I will buy a fruit basket." Shuxin greets Yang Ji and gets out of the car.


    Shuxin enters the supermarket and selects some fruits for the clerk to pack. When paying, suddenly someone pastes them from behind. Shuxin is shocked. When she moves forward, she reaches back with her elbow subconsciously.


    "My heart, you make me sad." A familiar voice came from behind. Looking back, I saw Xiao Ruize holding his chest and looking at her painfully.


    "How could you be here?" he frowned When talking, he looks at Xiao Ruize subconsciously, and seems to have nothing.


    Last time, Zhao Wu and Xue Bing beat Xiao Ruize. They said they fought very hard. They gave him 120 yuan, so Shu Xin put his work aside for the time being. It''s more than a month since now. It seems that he has recovered very well. The accounts between them should be calculated.


    Xiao Ruize rubbed his chest and looked at Shu Xin angrily. "I don''t follow you. How do you know you''re wearing a green hat for me outside? I found something wrong with you some time ago. It turns out that you are really stealing outside with my back on your back. Let''s go. You go back with me. "


    Xiao Ruize said to pull her out with a comfortable wrist.


    Shuxin''s face was inexplicable, and she twisted her body and refused to go. "Xiaoruize, are you crazy? When did we get married? What kind of green hat did I put on for you? Are you out of your head? Let go of me! "


    "Mind, I have found out. Do you want to quibble?" Xiao Ruize looked at Shu Xin with a hurt face. "I''m so stupid. You said you''d love me forever. I took it seriously."


    All around the discussion broke out in a flash.


    "This woman is too shameless to wear a green hat for her husband outside."


    "Her husband is a good-looking person. How can she cheat?"


    "Don''t be shameful. There are many such mean women now."


    Shuxin''s face sank and turned to look at several people pointing at them. "He''s not my husband, he''s my ex boyfriend, he''s the one who split up, so I broke up with him."


    "My heart, it''s time. How can you say that?" Xiao Ruize looks extremely sad. "Since you don''t love me anymore, well, I''m not that kind of person. Let''s go and get divorced."


    Xiao Ruize can''t help but pull to the side door.


    The strength of men and women is so great that they can''t wring him comfortably. He drags him to the side door. "Xiao Ruize, what do you want to do? Let me go. "


    Xiao Ruize, with a cold face, clutched his comfortable wrist and dragged it to the side door. He whispered, "come out, I have something to say to you."


    "If you have anything to say, what are you doing with me?"


    Xiao Ruize suddenly approached Shu Xin and whispered in her ear, "if I don''t use this way, I''ll ask you to meet me. Will you meet me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "No!" A comfortable answer.


    Xiaoruize eyes across a cold light, no longer talking directly pull comfortable out of the fruit shop, line of sight pointed to a black van next to, "get on."


    "You can say anything here." Shuxin tries to shake Xiao Ruize''s hand, but doesn''t, "let go!"


    Xiao Ruize didn''t put it. He pulled it to the side of the car.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. " Shuxin always felt that there was something wrong with today''s Xiao Ruize. He was thinking that the back door of the van suddenly opened. Two strange men came down from inside and dragged her other arm into the car.


    The pain in her arm was so painful that she felt her injured arm dislocated again.


    But at this time, she could not care so much. Xiao Ruize was obviously prepared. She endured the pain and opened her mouth and shouted: "help..."


    Just shouted a word, the mouth is covered by Xiao Ruize''s big hand, can only make a small whine.


    Three men in three or two will be comfortable into the car.


    Close the door, the car immediately started, and drove in the opposite direction of Yang Ji.


    Comfortable in the car struggle, the man thinks she is too noisy, directly knocked her out.


    Comfort is awakened by a pain.


    "Mr. Xiao, this woman''s arm is dislocated. Do you still need to tie it?" asked the man who was about to tie her


    Shuxin opens his eyes, glances at the surrounding environment, and is familiar with it. This is xiaoruize''s home. He bears the pain and asks, "xiaoruize, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Ruize walked over a few steps, motioned to the man to let go of his comfortable hand, and then shook his comfortable arm that hung on his side.


    I feel as if someone is gouging out her flesh. It hurts so much.


    Xiao Ruize looked comfortable and painful, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was tinged with a hint of sarcasm. "It''s really dislocated." While talking, he shook his injured hand and said, "it hurts, doesn''t it?"


    She felt so comfortable that her face was white and her toes were curled up. Her tears rolled uncontrollably in her eyes, but she could not let it fall. She said with gnashing teeth, "Xiao Ruize, you king. You bastard!"


    Xiao Ruize ignored the comfortable scolding and turned to the two men and said, "it''s hard. I''ll call you later for the rest of the money."


    "You''re welcome. You can come to us if you have such a job in the future."


    "Sure." Xiao Ruize sent two men to leave, close the door, lock down, and come to the sofa. He looked comfortable and his face was full of haze? Do you know how those two men hurt me last time? "


    Shuxin looks up at Xiao Ruize and says, "you deserve it!"


    Xiao Ruize suddenly leaned over, his left hand clasped her comfortable chin and pressed her against the back of the sofa. His face was ferocious and his eyes were full of cold light. "They let me lie on the hospital bed for a whole month, and my right wrist was smashed and broken..."


    Xiao Ruize raised his right hand and tried to clench his fist, but he couldn''t hold it. The strength of his left hand increased. He strangled his comfortable chin. In his eyes, he wanted to kill her fiercely and shouted at her: "I''ll never get a scalpel in the future!"


    Shuxin''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise, then he held up a smile at the corner of his mouth, endured the pain of his chin almost being crushed, and said: "it''s all retribution, you are not qualified to be a doctor, the doctor''s hand is used to save people, but you use these hands to dig my heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Isn''t your heart well in your chest? When did I dig it up? " Xiao Ruize said angrily, "my heart, I never knew you were so cruel. That day I went to see you with flowers, and you gave me such a vicious hand. I always thought that you love me in your heart, because I am with ling''er, so you are angry and ignore me. I don''t know how stupid I am until today. You have been with other men for a long time, but I still want to get back together with you. I want to work hard to become a dean and give you a better life. "


    Shuxin just wants to say that this man is really too shameless. It''s clear that he thinks that shumengling has no use value, and she is a miss Shujia again. With money, it will help his career, so he wants to compound with her, want to be together with her again, and then use her like shumengling.


    However, I still have to say that I am a man with deep feelings, which is shameless Let her admire!


    "Can you stop being so hypocritical, Xiao Ruize? I look sick. "


    "Disgusting?" Xiao Ruize snorted coldly, and his gloomy face approached Shu Xin for a few minutes. "Today I''ll let you know what nausea is." Say mouth toward comfortable lips kiss.


    Comfortable and hard to turn the beginning, the unhurt hand tugged at Xiao Ruize''s hand on her chin, but he pinched it too tightly. He couldn''t pull it away at all. He could only kick him with his feet. "Xiao Ruize, get out of here!"


    Xiao Ruize was kicked by Shu Xin before he could hide. He was so angry that he held her chin and pushed her down on the sofa. People pressed her down. Her legs caught her legs and she couldn''t move. Yin said deeply, "when I was in love, I couldn''t touch them. Now I''m looking for a rich man. I dare to hug him and kiss me in the daytime I thought you were pure, but that''s all. "


    Shu Xin used to think that Xiao Ruize was clean and gentle, but now he is a dirty and dirty scum.


    She struggled with ease and strength, twisted and dislocated the arm, which made her sweat, "bastard, go away!"


    In fact, before Xiao Ruize really liked to have a good time, but later for the sake of career and future, he gradually lost that sincerity.


    So when he really pressed the girl he used to like under his body, Xiao Ruize''s body reacted quickly, especially when he smelled the faint fragrance on her body, which made the heat in her body worse.


    Xiao Ruize kissed her in the comfortable neck. Her skin was white and tender, and her taste was very good. "My heart, since you have ruined my hand and me, I will destroy you, and make you my woman. After that, we will be entangled forever. You can''t abandon me."


    Shuxin feels that the place where Xiao Ruize has kissed her is dirty, which makes her sick. Her face is cold and there is no temperature. Looking at Xiao Ruize''s eyes, it seems that she can tear him up. "Xiao Ruize, if you dare to touch me, I will kill you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to kill me, and then we''ll go to hell together." Xiao Ruize sneered, let go of her comfortable chin, and began to tear her clothes.


    Shuxin desperately struggles to break free. In a hurry, he bites xiaoruize''s ear.


    Xiao Ruize cried out in pain, "let go."


    I''m so happy that I can''t let it go.


    Xiao Ruize couldn''t stand the pain, so he pressed the injured arm hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    She felt as if someone had stabbed her in the chest without blood flowing, but the pain made her lose her heart and lungs, tremble all over, and the strength in her mouth was released uncontrollably.


    Xiao Ruize touched the bitten ear, and there was a trace of blood on his hand. He looked at Shu Xin angrily. "You dare to bite me. Today, if I don''t clean you up, I won''t be named Xiao!"


    Xiao Ruize began to tear comfortable clothes like crazy, and the sound of cloth tearing came from the air.


    "Xiao Ruize, you bastard Beast You dare to touch me I will not let you go even if I die... "


    At the moment when the comfort was about to be swallowed up by despair, there was a bang at the door, which was the sound of leather shoes kicking on the door.


    Xiao Ruize suddenly stopped, wrapped his angry eyes and looked at the door. "Who?"


    The answer to Xiao Ruize is a more violent kick at the door, and with one foot in a row, it seems that the whole house is shaking.


    Realizing something was wrong, Xiao Ruize got up from Shuxin, grabbed her arm, lifted her from the sofa, and was about to walk towards the door


    Boom!


    The security door fell down from the outside like this, which made the house tremble.


    When Xiao Ruize saw Yang Ji at the door, his face suddenly tensed. Along the way, he followed Yang Ji''s car to the fruit supermarket. How could this man find him so quickly?


    Yang Ji''s face was cold and stepped on the door panel to enter the room. "Let her go."


    Xiao Ruize walked behind Shuxin. "You are just a driver. I advise you not to meddle."


    Yang Ji didn''t talk with Xiao Ruize anymore, but he suddenly approached Xiao Ruize. The speed was extremely fast. Xiao Ruize didn''t react. He felt that his arm was numb and his hand holding the comfortable arm was released unconsciously. Then the whole person was thrown out by a force and fell on the table and chair not far away.


    Yang Ji quickly pulled the sofa towel on the sofa and used to live comfortably. "Miss Shu, I have informed the fifth master. He will arrive later."


    Comfortable tightly grasp the sofa towel in front of you. Because of the pain, the face is gray, and the sweat drops from the forehead, you bite the lip flap hard, trying to stop your shivering body, but it''s useless. You don''t listen to me at all, "thank you..."


    Xiao Ruize stood up from the ground with the pain that seemed to be falling apart. He saw Yang Ji with a little fear in his eyes. The man was not only quick, but also ruthless and accurate. At first sight, he had practiced. He was not his opponent at all. He was on the way.


    Yang halberd saw Xiao Ruize turn around and run towards the door. Just about to catch up with him, he saw the people walking in the corridor and stopped at once.


    Song Li is supporting Huoyan to rush this way. Seeing Xiao Ruize running towards them, he whispers, "five ye, Xiao Ruize is here."


    Huoyan stops and says to Song Li, "stand by the side."


    Huo Yanqing is extremely low-key and rarely appears in public. With Xiao Ruize''s life circle, it''s impossible to know him at all. In the morning, when he saw Shuxin and Huoyan cuddling and kissing me at the door of Shu''s house, he only thought that Shuxin was next to the rich, because the car they boarded was the latest version of the phantom.


    If you let Xiao Ruize know that the man with Shuxin is Huo Yanqing, the famous leader of the Huo family in Fancheng, he dare not do anything to Shuxin even if he has more hatred in his heart.


    Xiao Ruize just tries to escape and focuses on Yang halberd behind him. Seeing that he doesn''t catch up with him, he feels relieved. Next second, the whole person bumps into a meat wall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Xiao Ruize didn''t know what was going on, so he was strangled by his neck and then put his back on the wall.


    Huo Yan''s face was sinister, his whole body was cold and his voice was cold as ice. "My woman, do you dare to move? Well? "


    With a "um" word behind the exit, Huo Yan pinched Xiao Ruize''s neck and suddenly tightened his big hand.


    Xiao Ruize struggles violently. His hands constantly pull Huoyan''s arm, but the man''s hands are like iron tongs, which can''t move at all. The more he pulls, the tighter he pinches.


    Comfortable see Xiao Ruize two eyes turn white, gradually no struggle strength, hurriedly toward Huoyan tilt, "feast tilt, quickly let him go."


    "He''s hurting you, dying!" Huo Yan leaned out a few words from his teeth.


    Shuxin has never seen such an extravagant feast, cruel, cold and fierce, which makes people shudder, but she knows that he is out of control because of her.


    Shuxin pulls Huoyan and pinches Xiao Ruize''s hand. "He doesn''t need to die. I don''t want you to dye your hands bloody for me."


    Huoyan''s eyebrows are tight. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to let Xiao Ruize go. His hands are not loosened at all.


    "My arm is dislocated again, it hurts..." Comfortable voice dyed a trace of cry, gently soft, especially people pity.


    Huo Yan leaned to release his hand and gently grasped his comfortable waist. His eyes and eyebrows were full of heartache.


    I don''t want to stay here


    "Good." Huo Yan leaned over and picked up her comfortable arms. Before she left, she said to Yang Ji, "take away people."


    Song Lixu leaves with Huo Yanqian''s arm.


    Huo Yan leaned into the car and let Shu Xin sit directly on his leg. "I''ll connect your hands and you can bear it."


    It''s so comfortable and painful that I feel faint. I give a light "hum".


    Huoyan leans her hand to Shuxin shoulder joint. Before Shuxin is ready, he connects her hand with a skillful force.


    It was so comfortable and painful that it shrank into a ball in Huoyan''s arms.


    Huo Yan bent his head and held his comfortable lips. He gently allowed to breathe, tossed and turned. He seemed to coax and soothe. After a while, he let go. "Is there any better?"


    When she found the kiss, she forgot the pain on her arm, looked up at the man with deep and three-dimensional facial features in front of her, and said, "if you kiss, I won''t hurt."


    Huoyan tilts her head and kisses her comfortable lips again. She is tender, tender and tender, tender and tender. She is pained and careful. She is afraid that her strength will be too strong. She will touch her arm and hurt her.


    Kissing and kissing, I feel comfortable that there is something on Huoyan''s belly against her, and her face turns red. I gently push away Huoyan''s inclination, bury my head in his arms, and whisper, "can''t I just kiss?"


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and smiled, "it''s hard for me to be simple in front of you."


    On the way, I fell asleep. When I woke up, I saw Mother Yun sitting by the bed and knew that she was using it in the East. I scanned the room unconsciously to look for the familiar figure.


    "Cloud mother asked with a smile:" looking for a feast


    I blushed with embarrassment, "well."


    "He''s out on business. Come back later." Seeing how reluctant the couple are to be separated, Yunma is very happy. "Hungry? I''ll bring you the food. "


    "No." Shuxin shouts to Yun Ma, "I''ll go down and eat myself."


    She hurt her hands, not her feet. How could she let others serve her like this.


    "OK." Yunma''s face is very comfortable.


    Shuxin washes well and goes downstairs. Mother Yun has brought the food to the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    After a comfortable meal, it''s more than eight o''clock. Huo Yan has not come back yet. She comes to the kitchen, "Yunma, I''ll go back first."


    "Yanqian said that he has called your family. You are going to sleep here tonight. I''ll change the sheets and covers for you." Said mother Yun as she washed the dishes.


    Shu Xin doesn''t know how Huo Yanqian and Shu Youkang said it, but when he thought of sleeping with Huo Yanqian tonight, his little heart would thump. Now Shu Youkang has no objection to their being together. Will they


    Comfortable dare not think down, red face and cloud Ma said, "I go to take a bath." Just go upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yan lights a cigarette and takes a breath to talk, "I''ll give you to deal with it and give him some pain."


    Shen Tingxi bent over and handed his long finger to the ashtray and knocked on the ash


    Huo Yan tilts slightly frown, "life keeps."


    Shen Tingxi smiled, "he''s your rival. When have you been so kind?"


    "Death and life are not like death, which do you think is better?"


    Shen Tingxi was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "don''t worry, I''ve got a lot of tricks, I''ll make him live like death."


    "Well." Huoyan''s long legs were folded down. Song Li hurriedly took the ashtray on the tea table to Huoyan''s hands, and Huoyan put out the unfinished cigarettes between his fingers in the ashtray.


    Shen Tingxi looked at Song Li admiringly and said, "no wonder it''s said that you two have an affair. This tacit understanding is that husband and wife are not so good."


    Huo Yan ignores Shen Tingxi''s teasing and gets up and goes back


    "What are you doing back so early? Sit down a little longer. "


    "With my wife." Huo Yan''s voice is light, hands on Song Li''s forearms, feet up and out.


    Shen Tingxi, "..." You should eat dog food.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuxin hears the footsteps coming from the stairwell, a heart jumps up suddenly, turns off the TV in a hurry and lies back on the bed. It seems too deliberate to think about it. Then she gets up again, turns on the TV, sits with her legs together and pretends to watch TV as if nothing happened.


    Huo Yan pushed the door in. "Why haven''t you slept?"


    "I watch TV..."


    Huo Yan leans to the bedside, unties the wristwatch on the hand and puts it on the bedside, "does the arm still hurt?"


    "Much better. It doesn''t hurt if you don''t move."


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first. I''ll rub it with liquid medicine for you later. It''ll be a lot easier."


    "Good." Comfortable eyes staring at the TV, the corner of his eyes saw Huo Yan leaning to unbutton his shirt, he would not take off his clothes here, right?!


    Huoyan leans to the bathroom and continues to unbutton. Her comfortable sight can''t help following his figure. As soon as she gets to the door of the bathroom, she takes off her shirt and leaves it at the door. The wide and sexy naked back appears in the comfortable vision.


    Shu Xin hurried to cover his hot face and put his eyes back.


    Comfortable listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, staring at the TV, but I don''t know what''s on the TV, full of beautiful thoughts, finished, when did she become such a color?


    When the sound of opening the door came from the bathroom, I almost looked at the past subconsciously.


    There is no picture of her only wearing a pair of flat pants. Huo Yan is wearing formal pajamas. Her face is naturally idle and there is no sign of ambiguity.


    Is she the only one who thinks?


    Just thinking of seeing Huo Yan leaning towards the bed, I was a little relieved not to look at him directly. I looked at the TV in front of me. The corner light seemed to catch a glimpse of what he had taken at the bedside table. Then I sat down beside the bed, and the low magnetic voice sounded, "take off your clothes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Come up and undress? Is it too direct?


    Don''t we all hug each other first, then take off our clothes slowly, and then what?


    I didn''t expect that Huo Yanqing was such a direct man. She was very embarrassed.


    "Oh." Comfortable to bite the small mouth, bear the shyness, slowly began to take off clothes, the heart has been hypnotizing himself, it doesn''t matter, anyway, his eyes can''t see.


    At night, Shuxin didn''t have the habit of sleeping in a corset. When she unbuttoned her coat and saw the peaks on her chest, she was too shy to be comfortable and quickly copied the clothes together.


    Huo Yan tilts big hand to hold comfortable shoulder, slightly frown, "how haven''t taken off?"


    I didn''t talk with my mouth closed.


    Huo Yan took her collar and pulled it off, revealing half of her shoulder. "Maybe it hurts. You can bear it."


    Shuxin knew that it would hurt for the first time. Her hands were nervous and stirred together. She nodded, "well."


    "Then I started?"


    Comfortable did not hurt that hand to cover his eyes, hate, this kind of thing also need to report in advance?


    Did not get comfortable answer, Huo Yan Qing gently called out, "heart son."


    "You Let''s get started. " Relax, close your eyes, wait for that moment, just


    "Hiss Pain... " There was a pain in the shoulder, and the heart couldn''t help breathing out.


    "It will be a lot easier to bear it for a while." Huo Yan''s voice is warm and moist, which is deeply distressed and spoiled.


    After kneading? A lot easier?


    Comfortable back, Huo Yan is gently rubbing her shoulder, the other hand is still holding a bottle of medicinal wine.


    So he just wanted to rub her shoulders?


    I''m so ashamed that I want to drill the ground. Ah, ah, ah, I''m lost!


    But soon, Shuxin didn''t want to be shy, because the shoulder hurt too much.


    He shrunk his shoulders and said, "no more rubbing, it hurts."


    "Darling, you are dislocated for the second time. If you don''t rub it, it will be hard to recover for a long time." Huo Yan chuckles softly.


    My eyes are red because of the pain. I always shrink my shoulders to the side. "I don''t rub it. It really hurts."


    Huo Yan''s eyes and eyebrows were stained with helplessness. He poured a little medicine wine into his palm and spread it evenly. Then he put the medicine wine on the head of the bed, "mind, come here."


    Back to the bed, "No."


    "Come here. I''ll be light."


    "I don''t, it hurts."


    "At the beginning, it hurt. It''s better slowly. It won''t hurt in the back."


    "No, I''m afraid of the pain."


    Yunma stands at the door with tea and listens to the conversation between the two people. An old face turns red in an instant. She doesn''t want to disturb them. She goes downstairs with tea. She thinks, no, the old lady said that they have been together for a long time? Why are you still here for the first time?


    No, she has to report it to the old lady.


    It''s useless for Huo Yan to coax him for several times. He can only say: "no rubbing, come here and let me kiss you."


    Comfortable or some afraid of watching Huo Yan tilt, "you don''t cheat me?"


    "Well."


    Shuxin moves the small body to the past. Huoyan stretches her long arm, circles her in her arms, lowers her head and covers her red lips. First, she gently grinds on her lips, slowly Prys open her teeth, probes into her mouth, wraps her tongue and absorbs her sweetness.


    Aware that the girl in my arms gradually softened down, big hands came to her injured shoulder and gently kneaded it.


    He held her by the waist tightly, the kiss became more and more warm from the beginning, and the big hand on her shoulder did not stop rubbing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    I feel comfortable that she should say something now. For the first time, when she was in bed, she would be misunderstood as an unclean girl.


    If she doesn''t care about people, she doesn''t care, but Yao Huiqin is Huo Yanqing''s mother, she cares.


    Shuxin lowered his head, and his ears were red. He whispered, "I''d like to have dinner with you Not together... "


    It''s not the first time that young and energetic men and women lie in one bed. She has known it several times, but they haven''t been together?


    There''s a problem, big problem!


    Yao Huiqin asked Shu Xin in a soft voice, "don''t you want to?"


    He shook his head, biting his lip.


    Yao Huiqin''s heart was relaxed, and then he thought of something. His expression became anxious. "Is it small five?"


    "No, it''s a feast for him..."


    "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, the voice of Huo Yanqing came to my mind.


    Comfortable turn around, Huo Yan leans into a light gray sportswear, full of the taste of a family man, and in the morning light, warm and safe.


    A white towel was put up between the neck. Obviously, just after the exercise, the chest of the light gray coat was wet by sweat, and the tight chest muscle texture was clearly seen, which was different from that of the bare arm, so there was a subtle temptation.


    The heart beat and blushed at ease.


    Yao Huiqin went to his son. "Why don''t you share the room with your heart?"


    Shuxin didn''t expect that Yao Huiqin would take this kind of thing to the table directly, but also in front of her, so it''s easy to misunderstand that she made a small report in front of Yao Huiqin, saying that Huoyan would not touch her, and then her mother-in-law came out in a huff to get justice for her daughter-in-law.


    No face to see!


    Shuxin wanted to explain and didn''t know what to say. After a few seconds, he bit his lips and fled the room quickly.


    Shu Xin sits in the dining room and buries herself in breakfast. Before long, Yao Huiqin is smiling. I don''t know what Huo Yanqing told her.


    Yao Huiqin didn''t feel embarrassed when she came down. She said hello to Shuxin and left happily. Her son said that this year, she must let her heart carry the good news. She had to show off the good news to her friends. She often ate their grandson''s full moon wine and the one-year banquet, but her eyes were red.


    It''s almost comfortable. Huo Yanqing comes down from the upstairs. He takes a bath and approaches. A cool and refreshing bathing breath mingles with his unique masculine taste. It smells good.


    He changed into a shirt and trousers, clean and tidy, meticulous, full of abstinence.


    Huo Yan inclined to stand at the stairway, "my heart, have you eaten?"


    "Well done."


    "Come here."


    Shuxin walked over, obediently put his hand into his slightly open palm, some dare not look at his face, quietly explained, "I didn''t say anything to Aunt Yao, don''t misunderstand."


    "What do I misunderstand?" Huo Yan asked lightly.


    Shu Xin always thinks that Huo Yanqian asked this on purpose. Looking up, the man''s features are quiet and his expression is dim. It seems that he didn''t understand her words.


    I feel sorry to open my mouth.


    Huo Yan walked towards the door with a comfortable little hand. The smile at the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes could not be controlled any more. It gradually spread. His voice was tinged with a hint of banter. "Last night you took the initiative. I have nothing to misunderstand."


    She knew that the man must have understood her words. She shook his fist and hit him gently on the arm. "You hate it. You laughed at me last night, and you laugh today. I''ll ignore you if you do that again."


    Huo Yan stops, holds Shu Xin''s small hand and beats him, holds her waist in one hand, leans slightly and approaches Shu Xin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Shuxin perceives his intention, and hastens to touch his chest. They just arrive at the porch of the door. "Don''t, mother Yun is in the kitchen."


    "Nothing." Huo Yan tilts open the hand that comfortable props up in his chest, bow head kisses her lip.


    Shu Xin finds that she has no resistance to Huo Yan''s kiss. She knows that she should push him away at this time, but she is reluctant. She likes his taste too much. She likes both his unique masculine flavor and the taste that makes her sink in his mouth.


    One hand unconsciously encircled his shoulder, the other hand, injured and unable to lift, put it on his tight waist, gently grasped his shirt, slightly opened his mouth to cater to his kiss.


    For a moment, his chest was filled with his taste and breath, his body was a little soft, and the hand around his neck used a little force.


    Huo Yan leaned around her waist and walked a few steps. She put her on the key counter in the porch, which made her have a support point. Her big hands were between her waist and the counter, for fear that the cabinet would be too hard, which would hurt her. During the whole process, he wrapped her tongue and never let it go.


    When mother Yun came out of the kitchen, she saw the couple leaning against the door and kissing, and her old face smiled happily. She hurried back to the kitchen and thought of something. She took out her mobile phone, leaned over the door and secretly took a picture of the door. Then she hid in the kitchen and sent a multimedia message to Yao Huiqin. The old lady must be very happy to see it.


    He felt that he was about to suffocate. He gently pulled the shirt of Lahore banquet, and then he let her go.


    Huo Yan threw her arms around her and breathed hot air in her ears. She said in a hoarse voice, "we don''t want to meet until your hands are not good. I''m afraid I can''t control it."


    Comfortable to be able to clearly feel the hardness of Huoyan''s inclination, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Xin returns to the company, the first thing is to find out the information about Xiao Ruize that Huoyan gave her before, and then contact the most influential Oriental media in China and make an appointment for an interview.


    It''s two in the afternoon.


    At one o''clock, Shuxin came to the door of Liao Yufan''s office and knocked gently on the open door.


    Liao Yufan looked up from the document. "What does Shu always want from me?"


    "You and I will meet the editor in chief of Oriental media, and I will ask him to give you a column."


    Liao Yufan thought he had heard the wrong thing. "You said let Oriental media give me a column?"


    "Well."


    "Mr. Shu, don''t make fun of me. I know how much I have. I haven''t reached the level of Oriental media column." Liao Yufan laughs, not because he is not unsure, but because Oriental media, as the most influential newspaper in Fancheng, all the people who can get on their columns are high status successful people, or industry wizards and business legends.


    Although he is small and famous, he is not famous, not to mention the top talent in their field.


    "Comfortable smile," go, don''t try how to know it


    Shuxin knows that if a company wants to be bigger, self-marketing is essential, and only Liao Yufan can get her company''s hand. If Liao Yufan can join the column of Oriental media, Huaxia Construction Company will be known by more people, and both its popularity and public praise will go to a new level.


    On the way, Liao Yufan asked Shuxin curiously, "general manager Shu, how did you make an appointment with chief editor an? He can''t make an appointment. "


    "Because I have big news." With a smile, the information in my hand was spread.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Liao Yufan is more curious. "Is it convenient for me to have a look?"


    He handed the materials to Liao Yufan with ease. Liao Yufan could not wait to open them. After reading them, he was shocked. "If it goes out, people will destroy it. The whole Tongxing hospital will be destroyed. Maybe it will touch the gray area of the medical industry, causing a big stir. It''s really amazing news. No wonder chief editor an will see you personally."


    Happy but silent.


    What suddenly occurred to Liao Yufan, "you don''t want to use this news for a chance to give me a column, do you?"


    Shuxin nodded, and Xiao Ruize hurt her too much. In the past life, she changed her heart, and finally let her meet him and shumengling. She was so angry that she attacked her heart and died. In this life, she combined with shumengling to give her medicine. Yesterday, she was kidnapped with the intention of raping her. These kinds of things are enough for him to go to 18 hell.


    In exchange for the company''s benefits with his news, I don''t think it''s wrong. It''s a small compensation recovered from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Xin and Liao Yufan came to the coffee shop, and it wasn''t long before Antai Sheng, the editor in chief of Oriental media, arrived.


    Shuxin gets up and reaches out his hand. "Hello, chief editor an. I''m Shuxin from Huaxia Construction Company."


    Antaisheng''s eyes looked at Shuxin slightly, and his eyes crossed with a trace of surprise. He heard the voice of the other party clearly on the phone. He knew that he should be young, but he didn''t expect that he was so young. He gently shook his comfortable hand, "hello." Then his eyes fell on Liao Yufan, who was at ease.


    Shuxin said, "this is Liao Yufan, the structural engineer of our company."


    "Hello." Liao Yufan also shook hands with antaisheng.


    Three people sat down, comfortable and straight into the theme, "editor an''s time is precious, so I don''t have many greetings. I told you that news on the phone, don''t know if editor an is interested?"


    Antai Sheng helped the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. His eyes were calm, his face was calm and he spoke slowly. "The news that Miss Shu said is OK. If Miss Shu''s price is reasonable, I can consider buying it."


    Shu Xin can be sure that her news is absolutely explosive, but Antai Sheng is so calm and doesn''t deny the news. He just wants to talk about a good price. From this, we can see that Antai Sheng is extremely smart, but he can do the position of editor in chief. All aspects must be very excellent.


    Put on an official smile, "I can give it to you for free."


    Antai Sheng looks slightly shocked for a while, not surprised or surprised. He has a stable personality. Then he says, "what are the conditions for Miss Shu?"


    Comfortable is to like to do business with this kind of understanding person, "give our company''s cost division a column."


    "Impossible." Antai Sheng refused without thinking.


    As a result, he was not worried and smiled a little. "Although Liao Yufan is not a genius in the industry, he is also a little famous in Fancheng and even in Huaxia. Why don''t chief editor an think about it?"


    If someone asks for such a request, Antai will surely turn around and leave, but the news in Shuxin''s hand is really exciting, so he tries to calm down and say to her: "Miss Shu, I don''t deny Mr. Liao''s talent, but forgive me, he''s not qualified for our column."


    I know that if I am qualified, it is not that I come to you, but that you are eager to ask us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    It''s easy to be frank, which makes antaisheng''s face change, but she is also honest. The people who can get on their column are all great people, and the big people won''t spend their precious time on the column at all.


    So even though their columns are very powerful, they are often bothered by the big guys.


    For example, Huo Yanqing, the president of Huo group, did not know how many times they had run, all of which failed. Huo Yanqing was extremely low-key. If he was asked to join their column, they could not be dragged to the sky by Oriental media?


    So even if they hit the wall countless times, they never give up.


    Antai Sheng cleared her throat. "Now that Miss Shu knows it, why should she ask for it?"


    "Because my news is worth this kind of reward, but since editor an doesn''t want it, I won''t be in a dilemma."


    Shuxin said, picking up the papers on the table and getting up, "I''m sorry to waste your precious time."


    Antaisheng was a little anxious when he saw that he was going to leave, but he didn''t show it. He calmly picked up the coffee on the table. While drinking coffee, he glanced at her and wanted to see some other looks on her face. For example, he deliberately wanted him to keep her, but she didn''t. She looked natural and obviously wanted to leave. People had already left Card holder.


    Liao Yufan and antaisheng say hello and get up and follow out, "President Shu, I said no, you don''t believe it."


    "What''s urgent? We can''t go to Oriental media, and we can''t go to Qingchuan media much better."


    "Ah?"


    "I have an appointment with the editor in chief of Qingchuan media. It''s upstairs."


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Antai Sheng could not bear it any longer. He quickly put down his coffee and got up to chase after him. "Miss Shu, don''t hurry to go. For such a big thing, you have to give me some time to think about it. No, come on, let''s sit down and talk."


    Qingchuan media is the biggest competitor of Oriental media. If such a big news is robbed by them, how about it?


    Shuxin stood still and didn''t intend to sit back. "Editor an, I''m willing to pay attention to your situation when doing business. Since you are in trouble, I can''t force you. Your time is precious. We won''t disturb you."


    Antai said, "I agree to the terms you put forward, Miss Shu."


    Liao Yufan''s eyes were wide open, full of shock. It was true Agreed?


    In fact, Antai Sheng knew that when he came out to stay, it indicated that he would compromise.


    It''s comfortable to see that the business has been completed without any ink. Turn around and sit down at the card seat. Generously hand Xiao Ruize''s criminal information to Antai Sheng, "editor in chief, here is all the information about the news you want."


    Antaisheng was so relieved to give him the information so soon. He opened the information and said with a smile, "Miss Shu is not afraid that I will only report the news after reading the information, and will not give you a column?"


    "First of all, I believe that editor an''s personality will not do such a rebellious thing. Second, Oriental media is the most influential and well-known newspaper in China. I believe that editor an will not destroy the reputation of Oriental media for a small piece of news."


    Antaisheng also spoke casually, but the comfortable answer made him slightly stunned. First, he praised his personality, then threatened her with the reputation of Oriental media. If he saw comfortable young at the beginning, he despised her a little, then after talking with her, her steady and clean style of action has been appreciated by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Antai sang smiled heartily and said, "Miss Shu is really young and promising."


    "Comfortable and polite smile," editor in chief Ann praised


    Antai Sheng read the information carefully. He also took notes on some important points.


    About half an hour later, Antai gave the information back to Shu Xin. He knew that it was criminal evidence. Shu Xin couldn''t give it to him. He didn''t use it.


    Shuxin collected the information and said, "editor an, don''t let the news burst out for the time being. I''ll report the case first. The police will intervene in the investigation and close the case. Then you can synthesize the judgment results there and burst out more credible."


    "OK." Antai Sheng got up and took the initiative to extend his hand. "Happy cooperation."


    Shuxin also stood up and took antaisheng''s hand. "Thank you, chief editor an, for giving me this opportunity. Thank you very much."


    This is useful to Antai Sheng. He thought it was a bit shameful to invite her back, but his comfortable and respectful attitude greatly satisfied his self-esteem as chief editor. This little girl is very smart. She runs a company at a young age. She is calm and polite.


    "Can I ask you a personal question, Miss Shu?" Antai asked with a smile


    "I''m glad to nod," said editor an


    Antai Sheng, "is Miss Shu married?"


    Shu Xin didn''t expect that Antai would ask such a question. She was stunned. She could understand the obvious appreciation of Antai. She knew that Antai was married. Did he want to take care of her?


    Antaisheng seemed to understand the idea of Shuxin and said with a smile: "Miss Shu, don''t get me wrong. I have a friend, male, 25 years old, young and steady, who works in the capital army. If you get married, I''m afraid your husband will get me wrong. If you don''t get married, I''d like to introduce you to meet and make a friend."


    Comfortable, "..." I wanted to be old that month. I scared my baby to death.


    If it''s to introduce her boyfriend, Shu Xin will directly refuse, but others say that she can''t refuse to make a friend, and they say that the man is in the capital, far away, who knows when to come, maybe antaisheng will forget about it some time later.


    "Comfortable smile said:" well, more friends are always good


    An Taisheng once heard that it was not married, he said with a smile: "OK, he has a chance to come to Fancheng, I''ll contact you."


    "Good."


    Antai Sheng looks at Liao Yufan and says, "Mr. Liao, you''re ready. I''ve arranged to call you."


    "Good."


    When he came out of the coffee shop, Liao Yufan felt as if he was dreaming that he could go to the column of Oriental media, which is a great honor for him, and his future value will definitely rise because of this column.


    But it was all for her.


    Liao Yufan has gratitude and admiration for Shu Xin, for saving him when he was most desperate, for giving him this rare opportunity, for being young and calm, courageous, considerate and sincere: "thank you, Mr. Shu! It''s the best luck of my life to follow you. "


    "Comfortable smile," is your own excellent, I just gave you a chance


    Liao Yufan smiled gently. How many people are asking for this opportunity, but some of them are full of talents, but they have been buried all their lives. Isn''t it a chance that is missing?


    In fact, he couldn''t figure out "Mr. Shu, why do you trust me so much? You are not afraid that you will hold me out. I am too expensive to stay in your company? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    After two seconds, she said, "I can''t help you if you really want to go. I can only say that I have seen people go. But now that you are in our company, I won''t doubt you. I don''t doubt the use of people. I don''t doubt the use of people."


    Comfortable with this atmosphere and courage, Liao Yufan was deeply convinced and swore, "I will always be a person of Huaxia Construction Company in my life."


    The smile between the eyes and the brows is bright, "it''s enough to have you."


    Shu Xin went to the police station from the coffee shop, handed over all the criminal evidence of Xiao Ruize to the police, made a record, left a phone number, and cooperated with the police at any time.


    These days, she is very busy. The company, the police station, the construction site are all running around. She is so busy that she can''t touch the ground. When she receives the call from Huoyan, she is discussing the design plan with a client.


    Shuxin said to the customer, "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    "Please."


    Comfortable to connect the phone, eyes still fall on the hand of the design, "feast tilt."


    "Mind you, I have something to do on business. You take good care of yourself and eat on time." Huoyan''s deep magnetic voice came through the current.


    Shuxin suddenly feels empty. They haven''t seen each other for several days, but Shuxin knows that huoyanqian has been at her side, so she doesn''t feel anything, and works very vigorously. Now when he suddenly says he wants to go on a business trip, she thinks that she thinks of him very much. The design on the paper seems to have become huoyanqian''s face for a moment. She asks quietly, "where are you going? How many days? "


    "To go to country Z, the time is not necessarily one week less, ten and a half days more, and one month is possible."


    "So long?" Comfortable to say, what do I do if I miss you? But because the customer is still sitting on the opposite side, he doesn''t say it.


    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, when do you leave? "


    "I''m on my way to the airport now."


    "So urgent?" I got up from the chair and couldn''t care about the customers at the moment


    "It''s an emergency. It''s a temporary decision."


    "What time is the plane?"


    "Eleven."


    She raised her hand and looked at the wristwatch. It''s 10:20, and there are 40 minutes left. She might be able to see him off in time. But she was afraid that if she didn''t catch up, Huoyan would be happy. She said, "well, take good care of yourself. I''m discussing the design plan with the customer and hang it first."


    "Well."


    Shuxin hung up the phone, looked up at the opposite customer, "I''m really sorry, there''s something urgent in my family, can we make another appointment next time?"


    The customer was obviously unhappy.


    "I''ll give you a 10% discount," he added


    As soon as the customer heard the discount, he agreed, "then you are busy, I will wait for your call."


    "OK, I''m sorry. I''ll go first." Shuxin picks up the design drawing and bag and rushes out of the cafe. When he comes to the road, he stops a taxi, "International Airport."


    "Heller." The driver turned the steering wheel and drove into the main road.


    "Master, please hurry up, I''m in a hurry." I feel anxious.


    "All right, you''re seated." The driver said he stepped up the gas.


    There was a traffic jam on the elevated road for a few minutes. It was already ten forty-five when the car arrived at the airport.


    Shu Xin almost rushed into the airport at the speed of 100 meters, and met uncle Zhong in the hall, "Miss Shu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Comfortable walk fast, did not pay attention, or Zhongshu called her.


    Shuxin stops. "Uncle Zhong, are you here to send the banquet?"


    "I came to deliver his luggage."


    "Which gate is he at?"


    Uncle Zhong hurriedly told Shu Xin at the ticket gate, "you have to hurry up, or you won''t be able to catch up."


    "Thank you, uncle Zhong." Comfortable talking room has gone far into the crowd.


    When Shu Xin arrived at the check-in gate, there was no one at the gate, so she asked the inspector, "Hello, did the flight to country Z take off at 11 o''clock?"


    The ticket inspector, "just finished checking the tickets, everyone has gone in, and there are ten minutes left."


    "Can you let me over? I have an urgent matter to find my boyfriend."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t." When the ticket inspector finished, he saw a face of crying, and some of them couldn''t bear it. He said, "it''s urgent. You can call him and ask him to come here. He hasn''t boarded the plane yet. Maybe he hasn''t shut down the machine."


    Yes, in a hurry, she forgot to call. She said "thank you" and took out her mobile phone to call huoyanqian.


    Soon the phone was connected. "Banqian, I''m at the ticket gate..."


    "I''m here now."


    About two minutes later, Shuxin saw Song Li leaning over with Huoyan. Just after he passed the check-in gate, Shuxin ran over and hugged him. "How can you do that? Just say go."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and smiled. He caressed his long comfortable hair with big hands. He said in a warm voice, "if you have something, you can find Yang Ji. If he can''t solve it, you can go back to the villa and ask mom for help."


    "Well." I haven''t seen him for a few days. I''m glad to hear that Huo Yan is a man who belongs to him. I''m very happy, but I''m more reluctant to give up. "I''ll miss you."


    Huo Yan leans apart and rubs her hair. "Take good care of yourself. I''ll be back soon."


    She looked up at Huo Yan''s deep and three-dimensional facial features, and thought that she would not see him for at least a week, maybe even longer, before he left, she began to think about him. Her heart was sour, and she didn''t want to lose face. She tried to bear to keep her wet eyes from flooding. "I don''t need you to worry, but you, go to a strange place, take good care of yourself, and don''t be alone at night Sleep, let Song Li sleep in your room, don''t go to unfamiliar places as much as possible, eat out and go to the toilet, and leave people around, and... "


    "I know. I''m not a child." The smile of Huo Yan''s inclined mouth became more profound, and the radian aroused was dyed with a thick doting.


    Well, she seems to be too long winded, but she just can''t rest assured.


    Shu Xin buries her head in Huo Yan''s arms again. She is greedy for his warmth. One second more is one second.


    Song Li looked at the time and said, "it''s time to board, Mr. Wu."


    Comfortable will Huo Yan inclined to hold some, "reluctant to leave you, do not want to separate with you for a moment."


    Huo Yan tilts up her comfortable chin, kisses her lips, directly Prys open her teeth, melts into her mouth, blends with each other''s lips and teeth, and absorbs her sweetness.


    Comfortable also don''t care to see someone nearby, hands climb Huoyan''s smooth neck, warm response to his kiss.


    After a while, Huo Yan let go and whispered in her ear, "when I come back..." When talking, the big hand on the comfortable waist pressed her hard to his abdomen.


    Shuxin knows that Huo Yanqing''s words haven''t been finished. With his movements, she instantly understands what he means. Her face turns red, but she still whispers back a word, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Huo Yan is relaxed. "Go back. Be safe on the way."


    "Good." Comfortable retreat from the embrace of Huo Yanqian, look at Song Li, "Secretary song, you must keep pace with Yan Qian."


    Song Li, holding Huo Yanqian''s arm, smiled and nodded, "I will take care of the fifth master. Don''t worry, Miss Shu."


    Huoyan turns around and comes out of the check-in gate. Her back is straight and straight. She doesn''t look back or say a word. Instead, Song Li looks back from time to time and waves to her with a smile.


    The comfortable heart seems to be empty with Huo Yan''s back.


    The ticket checker on the side, "..." Isn''t it urgent? Is it urgent to hug each other?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Shu Xin received a call from the police station saying that Xiao Ruize appeared after missing for several days. When Shu Xin came to the police station, Xiao Ruize looked like a eggplant made of frost. He was depressed. His eyes were dark with deep circles. His eyes were dull. The whole portrait had been working hard for several days without rest and was very haggard.


    "What''s the matter with him?" he asked the police, puzzled


    Police, "too many drugs, too much indulgence, where the basic waste, almost died, now young people really can play."


    Comfortable, "..." She remembers that when Huoyan dumped Xiao Ruize and took her away, Yang Ji took Xiao Ruize away too, so Xiao Ruize is like Huoyan now?


    Because he wanted to rape her, so let him die?


    Comfortable in the heart how tongue, this man, ruthless, but how she so like it.


    Police, "he said to himself that he had kidnapped you and raped you with intent, didn''t he?"


    Shuxin looks at Xiao Ruize, who is shrinking in the corner with a surprised look. "He admitted it voluntarily?"


    Police, "yes."


    Shuxin doesn''t know what Huoyan has done to xiaoruize and made him so obedient, but it has to be said that the reason why she didn''t report xiaoruize''s kidnapping and intention to rape her is because she has no evidence.


    Shuxin and the police explained what happened that day, just like what Xiao Ruize said.


    The police asked Shu Xin to sign the document, "thank you for your cooperation these days, we can quickly close the case."


    Comfortable, "how long will he be sentenced?"


    Police, "I don''t know. Look at the court''s sentence. He bribed, killed the patient due to his mistake, and kidnapped with intent to rape. There are so many crimes that can''t go out in three or five years."


    The next day, Xiao Ruize''s story hit the headlines of the Oriental media daily, setting off an uproar in Fancheng to rectify the medical cancer.


    The president of Tongxing hospital was arrested for taking bribes, and the hospital was sealed up by the court.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuxin returns home from work and sees shuyoukang, who is not very good at looking, smoking on the sofa.


    He walked over and sat down beside him, "Dad, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the company? "


    Shu Youkang shook his head, took the smoke from the corner of his mouth, spit out the blue and white smoke from his mouth, frowned and said, "your aunt has come back, quarreled with your uncle again, and cried upstairs."


    Shuxinran suddenly thought of the last generation of aunt Shu Peihan gas suicide.


    She remembered that her aunt divorced her uncle Yu Jingjia more than a year later.


    When Shu Peihan married Yu Jingjia, Yu Jingjia was still a poor boy. They started a clothing factory together. Later, the business became bigger and bigger, and they made more and more money.


    Yu Jingjia lived a boss''s life, completely forgetting how Shu Peihan had worked hard with him to raise a junior outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    But when the divorce Shu Peihan is a pure body out of the house, because Shu Peihan stole people outside.


    In fact, Shu Peihan didn''t cheat at all. It was Yu Jingjia who, in order to get divorced, didn''t want to spend money on Shu Peihan. He made Shu Peihan drunk and asked a man to sleep her. Then he took many photos as evidence.


    And Shu Peihan has no evidence that Yu Jingjia has cheated, and even Yu Jingjia doesn''t know who the woman she raised outside is.


    So even if Shu Peihan sued, the lawsuit was defeated. Instead, it made everyone know about their affairs, and Shu Peihan lost his face.


    Later, Shu Peihan couldn''t stand everyone''s ridicule, and the child also awarded Yu Jingjia. Her mood was very decadent, and she suffered from depression due to excessive mental pressure. Finally, her condition became more and more serious, and she committed suicide by gas.


    "I went upstairs to see my aunt," she said


    Shuxin comes to the door of Cao Guifang''s room. The door is not closed. There is shupeihan''s sobbing voice, and Cao Guifang''s angry scolding voice. "You didn''t want the marriage I introduced to you at the beginning, but you should be with him. Now you deserve to cry for anything."


    "Comfortable walked over," grandma, aunt


    Shupeihan hurriedly lowered his head and secretly wiped his tears.


    Shupeihan and shuyoukang have a good relationship. Shuyoukang loves Shuxin and shupeihan is the same.


    Shu Xin remembers that when she was a child, she liked Shu Peihan best when she came home. Because she bought delicious food, toys and new clothes for her every time she came, she and her nephew were very close.


    Shuxin comes to shupeihan and sits down. "Auntie, dad said you quarreled with your uncle. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just that your aunt doesn''t look good. She doesn''t have a problem. She quarrels with your aunt for no reason." Cao Guifang''s face was full of rage. "If it wasn''t for your aunt to lend him money to open a factory, would he have such a good day today?"


    Shu Peihan listened to Cao Guifang''s words, and his tears became more and more irresistible. "Mom, don''t say..."


    "You think I don''t want to talk about you? At the beginning, it was you who wanted to marry. You also suffered from the great grievance of heaven. Why did you cry when you came back? I''m angry with you. " Cao Guifang''s old face was red with rage.


    "I......" Shupeihan bit the lip, wiped his tears and stood up. "I''ll go..."


    Shuxin hurried to get up and hold shupeihan. "Auntie, don''t take what grandma said in anger to heart. This is your home. Where are you going if you are wronged?"


    Shupeihan tightly holds the comfortable hand, tears like broken thread beads, Susu falls down.


    Cao Guifang looked upset, got up, walked out and murmured discontentedly: "after so many years of marriage, I don''t want to save snacks. I think it''s a doormat to say that a daughter is a close padded jacket."


    Shuxin pulls shupeihan to sit down, "grandma also loves you, don''t be angry."


    Shupeihan shook his head. "I''m not angry. Mom is right. I deserve it. I didn''t listen to her at the beginning. Now I deserve it."


    Shuxin took out several pieces of paper and handed it to shupeihan. "Auntie, it''s not a matter that you quarrel for three days. Why don''t you divorce?"


    Shupeihan looks frozen, forgetting to cry, "divorce?"


    "Well." Shu Peihan''s face tells her that she never thought about it. It''s better to leave as early as possible. At least now she can share half of the company''s property if she gets divorced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Shupeihan wiped away his tears and remained silent for a few seconds, saying: "we are just some small fights, and there is no mistake in principle. I don''t want to take that step until I have to. After all, the child is still young."


    Shuxin frowns. Isn''t Yu Jingjia cheating at this time?


    Shumengling told shuyoukang that Shuxin and shuyoukang had broken off their father daughter relationship in the last life. She didn''t know this very well. "Has my uncle come home late recently?"


    Shupeihan nodded, "there are social activities, almost every night after the early morning came back, several times drunk, did not come back directly."


    Shuxin thought about it and thought that she should give shupeihan a preventive injection in advance. "My uncle is also a successful person now. Now some women like such men. You''d better take more precautions."


    Shupeihan Zheng for a moment, asked: "do you mean Jingjia has a woman outside?"


    "I just want to remind you that I don''t know if there is one."


    Shupeihan was silent for a few seconds and shook his head. "No, although we often quarrel, I think Jingjia still loves me. We have been married for 12 years, and we may have reached the so-called exhaustion period. After this year, maybe it will be OK. Both husband and wife need to break in."


    It''s not easy to say anything more. The divorce happened more than a year later. Maybe now Yu Jingjia hasn''t cheated. He said, "you have to keep your mind on it. It''s not better."


    The next day, Shu Xin asked Yang Ji to help her find out Yu Jingjia. It''s better that she didn''t cheat. For the sake of her children, they tried to break in. Then she asked Shu Peihan to look at Yu Jingjia more. Maybe this marriage can be saved.


    If you cheat, there''s no need to be nostalgic. I don''t want it to happen again.


    Comfortable back to the company began to busy, Liao Yufan on the Oriental media column, the company''s orders more than double, and there is a growing trend.


    The company is short of manpower. She is busy with recruitment and interview these days.


    I like my life very much. Although I am busy, I am full and practical.


    After work, she went to the pet shop to learn how to communicate with the pet and cultivate feelings. The time was not long. Half an hour a day, she wanted to be close to the example, because it was very important for huoyanqian. She hoped that when huoyanqian returned, she could take the example for a walk with him hand in hand.


    However, the imagination is beautiful and the reality is cruel. She has been studying for a week. When she went to Zhongshu, she still dared not approach the example. She couldn''t help it. The shadow in her heart was too big and the example was tall. Unlike the little dog, it was lovely and cute. Once the example was fanged, she felt comfortable that it would bite her.


    It''s six o''clock since Shu Xin came out of the pet shop. Just got in the taxi, her cell phone rang. It was Yao Huiqin who called. "Aunt Yao."


    "Mind, are you off work?"


    "It''s off duty."


    "I''d like to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Well, you say."


    "Tomorrow is Xiaobai''s birthday, and you know he doesn''t like me. I prepare dinner for him every year. He never attended, not to mention the gift. Last time, Xiaoqiao said that Xiaobai''s clothes were chosen by you. I think he often wears them. I think he likes them very much. Can you help me to go to the market and choose another set for him?"


    "Good."


    "Thank you, my heart. Thank you very much." Yao Huiqin''s voice was a little excited. "I can see Xiaobai wearing the clothes I bought. I I''m really happy. I''ll call you soon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Shu Xin wanted to say that she paid, but when she thought that Yao Huiqin wanted to see Huo Jibai wear the clothes she bought, she didn''t choose. If she didn''t pay, she would not like to.


    After the next day''s work, Shuxin went to the mall. It was the same casual men''s clothing store that picked out clothes for Huo Jibai. She chose a set of light gray casual clothes, then called Yao Huiqin and asked about the size of Huo Jibai''s feet. She also matched him with a pair of sneakers. After that, Shuxin went to the cake shop to get the cake ordered in advance.


    Originally, she wanted to buy some gifts for Huo Jibai, but yesterday Yao Huiqin said that the clothes can only be said to be from her, not from Yao Huiqin, otherwise Huo Jibai would not want them.


    With gifts, you can only buy cakes.


    Huo Jibai has his own residence outside, but because Huoyan obliges him to go home, he rarely lives outside. Only when Huoyan is not there or doesn''t stare at him, he lives outside. Now Huoyan is on a business trip, Yao Huiqin says Huo Jibai hasn''t returned home.


    Shu Xin comes to a villa according to the address Yao Huiqin gave her. She rings the doorbell and opens the door for her. She is wearing suspender hot pants, cool and sexy.


    Er


    Does Huo Jibai have a girlfriend outside?


    "Who are you?" The girl asked her.


    "You don''t get me wrong, I''m Huo Jibai''s classmate..."


    The girl saw Shu Xin holding the cake in her hand and interrupted her, "are you here to celebrate Huo Ji Bai''s birthday?"


    I don''t know how to answer. Right? The girl must have misunderstood and been jealous. Right? She''s holding the cake in her hand. What''s not birthday?


    At the time of comfort and embarrassment, Huo Jibai''s voice came from the room, "who is it?"


    The girl turned around and said, "I don''t know." Then he turned around and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Comfortable."


    The girl looked back at the room again. "Comfortable, can I get in?"


    Then she heard footsteps approaching this way. After a while, Huo Jibai appeared in her eyes. He came against the light, unable to see his expression clearly. He felt that he was very tall and blocked the light from the inside. "Why are you here?"


    Comfortable sight lingered on girl and Huo Jibai for a while, "am I disturbing you?"


    Huo Jibai understood what Shuxin meant, only slightly frowned, did not explain, turned to the room, "come in."


    When I entered the villa, I found that Huo Jibai was not the only one in the living room, but also two boys and a girl. They were all sitting on the sofa with playing cards in their hands. On the tea table, there were boxes of torn cigarettes, cans of beer, and some melon and fruit snacks.


    These people don''t know each other at ease. They should be off campus.


    Several people see comfortable come in, all curiously looking at her to examine.


    One of the tall and thin men asked Huo Jibai, "your girlfriend?"


    Huo Jibai sat down on the sofa, picked up the playing card on the tea table and said lightly, "No."


    I''m Huo Jibai''s classmate. My name is Shuxin With that, he stooped to push away the beer on the tea table, put the cake on it, then stood up straight and asked, "stop playing cards, eat the cake?"


    The tall and thin man''s eyes are looking at Shuxin, smiling at the bottom of his eyes. He asks Shuxin, "are you chasing Huo Jibai?"


    He asked Shu Xin for a moment, then shook his head. "No."


    "Without you, a girl would come to a single man''s house to send cakes in the evening?" The man obviously didn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    In fact, I am his five


    "Are you still playing?" Huo Jibai plans to have a comfortable speech with a slightly fretful voice.


    "Don''t play any more. Some beauties give cakes. Of course, they eat them first."


    "Yeah, it''s birthday cake."


    The tall and thin man threw the card on the table and bent down to remove the cake.


    "Who has cake for his birthday? It''s naive." Huo Jibai walked towards the kitchen with the cake, and the tall and thin man threw himself into the air.


    The tall and thin man looked at Shuxin and saw that her face was not very good. He got up and said with a smile, "ignore him, just this virtue. Hello, my name is Wang Shuai. This is my girlfriend, lily."


    The man said and hugged the girl who had just opened the door for comfort.


    "My name is Hu Qing." Another man said.


    "I''m his girlfriend. Just call me brook." Another girl leans on Hu Qing''s arm.


    Huo Jibai comes out of the kitchen, his hands are empty.


    Lost?


    Shuxin''s face was even worse. How could he spoil her mind like this? He threw the bag in his hand on the sofa. "You can throw it if you don''t like it."


    With that, he turned around and walked out.


    Huo Jibai walked over and held his comfortable arm. "How do you know my birthday today?"


    Aunt Yao told me.


    This sentence almost blurted out, thinking of Yao Huiqin''s exhortation to Wan Wan that he must not mention her in front of Huo Jibai. He took it in time and pulled back his arm, "how do you know?"


    "Shhh..."


    Wang Shuai whistled in the direction of Shuxin and Huo Jibai. He laughed so cheap.


    He has known Huo Jibai for such a long time and has never seen a girl dare to be so unruly in front of him. Moreover, Huo Jibai is not angry, and his mouth seems to be hooked.


    There''s absolutely no adultery.


    It was easy to see their faces and eyes that they misunderstood her relationship with Huo Jibai, but they didn''t say anything, and she couldn''t explain. She just said hello, "play, I''ll go."


    "Don''t go, little star. Here we are. Let''s play together." Wang Shuai helps Huo Jibai stay.


    Hu Qing also said in a more formal tone, "we were going to go out to play. There''s a person missing from Ji Bai''s side. You''re just in time. Do you want to play together?"


    Lily looked very excited. "Yeah, go out and play."


    Brook, "it''s boring to play cards here. Let''s go."


    Lily and the brook can''t help but say that they come to the two sides of the comfort, holding her arm, "people together, let''s go, play together."


    They are so familiar with each other? Just the first time I met, I was so intimate, "you play, i..."


    "She''s too timid to play." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Huo Jibai.


    Why do you look down on people?


    Is she timid?


    Shuxin stares at Huo Jibai, "there is nothing I can''t play."


    Huo Jibai''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised a little smile, "don''t regret it."


    Shu Xin hands Huo Jibai a disdainful look, and then walks to the door with lily Creek.


    Hu Qing and Wang Shuai took the car key from the tea table and walked to the door.


    Huo Jibai stared at the comfortable and slender figure for two seconds, turned around and strode upstairs.


    It''s a little silly to look at the scene in front of you.


    Hu Qing and Wang Shuai each rode a motorcycle. Xiaoxi and Lily sat behind their bikes, wearing helmets excitedly.


    They I don''t want to go racing, do I?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Hu Qing looks back and sees that Huo Jibai hasn''t come out. He shouts, "Jibai, hurry up and wait for you."


    Wang Shuai clenched the brake with one hand and added the accelerator with the other hand. The squeaking sound of the friction between the tire and the ground, as well as the roaring sound of the gas door.


    It''s a little scary to hear, "you What are you going to play? "


    Lily hit up the windshield of her helmet and said with a smile, "racing, it''s fun."


    When I think of my feeling when I was on Huo Ji Bai''s locomotive last time, my heart beat faster. "Aren''t you going to sing or drink?"


    Lily, "what''s the point of that? It''s not fun at all. There''s no racing excitement. "


    Comfortable pulled pull lip angle, last time she sat down, people are floating, can not stimulate?


    But she doesn''t like the stimulation. Can she regret it?


    The stream seemed to see the fear of comfortable eyes, and twisted his eyebrows and asked, "you won''t dare to play?"


    Shuxin: is it OK to give advice at this time?


    "Don''t look down on people in the brook. Just now I said that she can''t play anything." Lily finished looking at Shu Xin and asked with a smile, "right?"


    Comfortable heart tears flow into the river, to a ghost, why does she dig a hole for herself?


    Huo Jibai came out of the villa with a lady''s helmet in his hand.


    Lily smiled and joked, "Huo Jibai, when I was going to take your car last time, you said that you didn''t have a helmet and didn''t take me, how could you have it now?"


    Wang Shuai, "do you have the scorer, and when did you see him driving women?"


    Huo Jibai glanced at Wang Shuai, his voice was cold. "You talk too much."


    Wang Shuai shrugged, buttoned down the windshield and pretended to be mute.


    Huo Jibai put the helmet into his comfortable hands, walked to his locomotive a few steps, crossed his legs and sat on it.


    Comfortable with the helmet in place.


    Huo Jibai put on the helmet of the man hanging on the handrail of the locomotive, looked back at Shu Xin, and there was no expression on the rebellious handsome face, "don''t force yourself if you don''t dare to play, I can take what you said as not heard."


    Comfortable slender fingers tightly grasp the helmet, angry heart, throw her cake, but also look down on her, too much, too much, too much!


    With a sip of comfortable mouth and a glance at Huo Jibai, he strode to Huo Jibai''s locomotive and sat on it with legs crossed.


    Huo Jibai''s mouth was slightly crooked. He turned back and touched the buckle on her jaw. He turned around to look at Wang Shuai and Hu Qing. "Old rules?"


    "OK."


    "Good."


    Two people answer together.


    The three men started the locomotive and stopped at a traffic light for a while.


    Huo Jibai looked back. "Hold tight, don''t hold me back."


    Comfortable hands grip his waist clothes, turn to ignore him.


    At the moment when the red light turns green, the three locomotives speed up and roar out like arrows.


    Lily and the stream screamed with excitement.


    Shuxin screams with fear. Almost as soon as the car goes out, she hugs Huo Jibai''s waist.


    Comfortable to watch the roadside green belt, vehicles and people, just like the quick shot in the movie, she did not see it clearly, so she brushed it before her eyes.


    She felt comfortable that her heart was in the air for a moment. She could hear the wind whistling outside the windshield. It was fast and urgent. She was dizzy and did not dare to look. She closed her eyes.


    Huo Jibai''s villa is close to the industrial park away from the downtown. Soon after driving, there are fewer and fewer vehicles on the avenue, and the speed of several people is faster and faster.


    [PS: it''s recommended the military marriage document of good friends and thieves. Author: Shili Qinghuan''s introduction to "happy marriage in the army": "darling, have one!" The head of the army ruffian dotes on his wife, singing at night. One day, the unworthy girl escaped with the steamed bun. The chief was angry ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Shuxin feels that her heart has flown to her throat and her whole body is tense. She holds Huo Jibai''s hand and unconsciously pinches the muscles in his waist.


    Huo jibaijun frowned slightly, patted the small hand between his waist with his left hand, trying to make her relax.


    At this time, Shuxin didn''t feel that Huo Jibai was patting her hand. She just felt that all her viscera were about to fly out of her chest. She wanted to get to the end quickly, but it seemed that there was no end.


    After a while, she was too comfortable to hold on. For a second, she was suffering and could not care about her face. She trembled and said: "stop I''m going down... "


    The car is too fast, and they both wear helmets. Huo Ji Bai feels comfortable talking, but he doesn''t hear anything. He looks at the road ahead, slightly deviates his head, and asks loudly, "what do you say?"


    "I want to get off..." She cried out in relief, feeling that she was not promising, but she really put up with it to the limit.


    The car slowed down slowly. I felt that the resistance of the wind on my feet and body was getting smaller. I didn''t feel that I had to be blown away, so I opened my eyes slowly. As soon as I opened them, I saw two lightning like figures passing through my eyes.


    Shuxin knows that it''s Wang Shuai and Hu Qing.


    Comfortable from the car down, the body is floating, legs are some stand unstable, she squatted directly on the side of the road, small face pale, covering the chest, in the heart, want to vomit, and can not vomit, especially uncomfortable.


    Huo Jibai stopped the locomotive and came to Shuxin. Xinchang''s figure blocked the light of the street lamp and covered the small comfortable one in the figure. He asked anxiously in his voice, "are you ok?"


    "Something." The mood of comfort is not good.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    "No need." Shuxin looks up and stares at Huo Jibai with hate, takes out his mobile phone and calls for a car.


    "You''re going back?"


    "If I don''t go back, I will still accompany you to make trouble with myself like this?" Comfortable squatting feet hemp, simply sitting on the edge of the flower bed beside.


    Huo Jibai took out his cigarette case and lit a cigarette. He looked at the night sky in the distance. "Thank you for your birthday..."


    At this time, the comfortable mobile phone rings. Seeing the call display, a smile appears at the corner of the comfortable mouth, "feast tilt Today is Xiaobai''s birthday. I bought him cakes and presents Not only me, but also some of his friends I''m going back Don''t bother brother Yang. I called a car Well Miss you... "


    Huo Jibai droops her eyes. The girl''s pale face is tinged with a faint blush. With a shy and happy smile on the tip of her eyebrows, she looks away, leaves the unfinished cigarette in her hand, steps to the locomotive, sits on it, slams the gas door, and rushes out.


    Comfortable to hear the sound of accelerator, look up, Huo Jibai''s figure has gone away, and soon disappeared in the night, so I don''t need to care about the words, "deliberately let me say I miss you, is it jealous He''s your nephew You can eat his vinegar In fact, aunt Yao asked me to come here. The clothes were also bought by Aunt Yao. I just helped to transfer them When will you come back... "


    At this time, the car called by Shu Xin arrived. She got into the taxi while talking on the phone.


    When Shu Xin returned home, he saw the familiar car at the door, frowned slightly, and walked into the villa. As expected, he saw Yu Jingjia sitting on the sofa in the living room. Shu Youkang was saying something to him.


    He saw her come in and greeted her with a smile. "My heart is back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Before, he had a good impression on Jingjia. He didn''t have the same fat body and round beer belly as other middle-aged men. He was tall, thin, and didn''t speak much. He often had a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel very friendly.


    But after knowing the last life, Shuxin still couldn''t laugh at him. He only called lightly, "uncle." Then I went upstairs.


    When he came to the guest room, Shu Peihan was packing his things. "Aunt, do you want to go back?"


    Shupeihan smiled on his face. "Well, your uncle came to pick me up."


    Shuxin went to take off the clothes in her hand and took her to sit down on the sofa. "Auntie, you are so easy to coax. Every time he says a good word or two, you will go back with him and help him cook and bring the children. In this way, he will not take you to heart. This time, you are not allowed to go back with him. You have to air him for a few days."


    "No, I don''t trust children, eat, go to school..."


    "He just ate your heart and let him know how hard you work."


    Shupeihan smiled and shook his head. "My heart, my aunt knows that you love me, but my child is the meat that fell from my body. I love you."


    Shuxin actually wants shupeihan to live here for a while. When Yangji finds out the result, shupeihan plans to leave. After all, shupeihan is a husband and wife. She persuades and refuses to split. Shuxin doesn''t want to say anything more. She just says: "Auntie, please have a nanny when you go back, and then you go back to work. Women still need to have their own business, which makes them more attractive and attractive What''s more, you have to work hard at home to take care of the housework and take care of the children. Your uncle doesn''t necessarily appreciate it. "


    "I also want to go back to work, but I''m not sure that my child can bring me to work. Especially for school courses, I have to tutor him in the evening. Once I go to work, I can''t take care of him when I''m busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuxin is speechless. Shupeihan takes family and children too seriously and ignores himself.


    A man with conscience will cherish such a virtuous wife. A man without conscience will find such a wife too boring. Yu Jingjia belongs to the latter.


    Shu Youkang puts Shu Peihan''s trunk into the trunk of the car. Cao Guifang and Shu Peihan are talking about something. Shu Xin goes to Jingjia. He is answering the phone. When she comes, she hangs up.


    "Can I ask you a question, uncle?" Ask comfortably.


    Yu Jingjia put her cell phone back in her pocket, smiled and nodded, "ask."


    "Will you divorce my aunt later?"


    Yu Jingjia didn''t expect Shu Xin to ask such a question. She was obviously stunned. Then she looked at Shu Xin for a while. When she looked at Shu Xin, she still had a slight smile on her eyes. "It''s normal for husband and wife to quarrel with each other. When you grow up and get married, you will know that we have children and form a family. Divorce is not a joke. You can''t say it casually."


    "And will you divorce my aunt?" He didn''t answer the question in a positive way, and asked it again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    "Shuxin smiled," that''s good. I hope my uncle can remember what he said today. My aunt has hurt me since she was a child. If someone wants to hurt her, I will get justice for her. "


    There was a pure smile on the girl''s face when she spoke, but for some reason, Yu Jingjia felt that there was a cold grumpiness in her body.


    "Mind, what do you say to your uncle?" Shu Peihan came over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Hand in hand with Shu Peihan''s arm, the voice is soft and sweet, "let my uncle love you well, don''t bully you."


    "The child." Shupeihan''s face bloomed with a warm smile. "It''s not the same to talk about boyfriend as expected. I know I love you."


    "I used to feel sorry for you," she said


    Shu Peihan smiles, "heartache, heartache."


    "Let''s go. The child is waiting for you at home." Yu Jingjia urges with a warm voice.


    Shuxin watched shupeihan get on the car and leave. He went back to the room with his pajamas and was about to take a bath. Huo Yanqing called again.


    Through, the man''s deep magnetic voice came through the current, "home?"


    Shuxin smiled and said, "are you here to check the post?"


    "Well."


    "Well," he said, quite righteously. He put his clothes on the head of the bed and poured them on the bed. "I''ve been home for a long time."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Get ready to take a bath."


    There was no sound for a moment.


    After waiting for a while, I thought that Huoyan hung up, took off his cell phone, and was still on the phone, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Thinking about you Think about what you look like in the shower. " The voice was obviously dull.


    The small face of Shu Xin suddenly turned red, "you No shame. "


    "Well."


    What about the face? Really not?


    "In the future, you can go in and out for Xue Bing to pick you up and see you off. It''s convenient."


    Is it for convenience? How does she feel about watching her? But why didn''t she get angry and feel sweet instead? "Well, that''s what you say."


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up reluctantly.


    The next day, Shu Xin received a phone call from the editor in chief of Oriental media an, saying that she would be invited to dinner at noon. When she came out of the company, Xue Bing smiled and said, "where is Miss Shu? I''ll see you off. "


    Shuxin was stunned for a while, and then remembered that Huo Yanqing said last night that Xue Bing should take her away. It seems that he had already said "OK" to Xue Bing


    Xue Bing goes to the garage to drive. She waits at the door of Huo''s gate. About half an hour later, the car stops at the door of a leisure tea restaurant.


    Shu Xin gets out of the car and enters the restaurant. At the window, Antai Sheng waves to Shu Xin.


    He walked past and found a gentle young man sitting next to antaisheng. He had good features and looked about twenty-five or six years old.


    This is a friend of the capital that I mentioned to you last time. His name is Zhou Xiangyu. He just arrived in Fancheng this morning and introduced you


    Zhou Xiangyu stood up and held out his hand to Shu Xin, with a warm smile on his face


    Shuxin politely shook hands with Zhou Xiangyu, "hello."


    Antaisheng ordered the dishes ahead of time. When the dishes were served, several people chatted with each other.


    Antai Sheng sees Zhou Xiangyu''s line of sight always seems to fall on Shu Xin. He knows that he should like Shu Xin very much.


    At the middle of the meal, antaisheng said, "Miss Shu, I''m quite busy recently. Could you please take my friend around Fancheng?"


    It''s not silly to be comfortable. Although Antai Sheng didn''t explicitly introduce her boyfriend, it was obviously intended to create an opportunity for them to get along alone. She couldn''t refuse it directly. After all, she cooperated with Antai Sheng. Maybe there is something else that needs his help in the future. After work, her boyfriend asked me to go to the cinema together, and the tickets were booked. Ming Ming Is that all right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Antai was confused for a moment. "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Blush and nod.


    Zhou Xiangyu''s eyes crossed a trace of regret and regret. "Then I won''t bother Miss Shu. I can just walk around by myself. Tomorrow, there will be something else in the army. I have to go back."


    I''m so sorry. Next time you come to Fancheng, I''ll be your guide and show you around


    "Good."


    Antai sang smiled awkwardly. "Eat."


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind, "mind, why are you here?"


    Shuxin looks back and sees Yao Huiqin coming towards her with a smile. She gets up and says, "aunt Yao."


    Yao Huiqin came to Shuxin and held her hand affectionately, as if she was angry with Shuxin, "still calling aunt Yao? It''s time to call it mom. "


    Comfortable heart tiny tiny Zheng, this how again entangled on her to call, is not to say as long as she is happy, how to call casually OK?


    Yao Huiqin took a look at the two people across the table and asked Shu Xin with a smile, "how about having dinner with friends?"


    He nodded with ease and was about to say something interrupted by Antai Sheng. "Old lady Huo!"


    Antai Sheng stood up and looked at Yao Huiqin in surprise.


    Yao Huiqin looks puzzled. "Are you?"


    Antai Sheng hurriedly took out his business card from his pocket and handed it to Yao Huiqin. "I''m Antai Sheng, chief editor of Oriental media."


    "Oh." Yao Huiqin glanced at the business card in his hand at will, obviously not interested. His eyes fell on Zhou Xiangyu, and he thought that this young man was not much older than his heart, and his risk coefficient was relatively high. "Is this him?"


    Antai Sheng just heard Yao Huiqin say let Shu Xin call for mom. He was scared by Shu Xin''s identity and was in a cold sweat. Then he knew how big a mistake he had made. He dared to take the idea of Huo''s little grandma. It was just that he didn''t say it clearly. Otherwise, he didn''t know how he died.


    Yao Huiqin asked at the moment, and Antai sang smiled and replied respectfully, "this is a friend of mine. I bought a new house some time ago, but it hasn''t been decorated yet. Miss Shu''s interior design is out of her mind. I recommended it to my friend, so I made an appointment for dinner and met each other."


    Yao Huiqin put down his heart and said with a smile, "work is important. Then you can talk about it later, and I won''t disturb you." Then he said to Xiang Shuxin, "that mother left first. She will go back to the villa for dinner in the evening. I will arrange someone to meet you in the company."


    "Good." Smile and nod.


    Yao Huiqin patted her comfortable shoulder lovingly before leaving.


    Antaisheng looked at it with a happy smile. "Mrs. Huo, I don''t know Taishan at all. I hope I can forgive you if I offend you."


    Shuxin laughs and shakes her head. "Mrs. Huo" embarrassed her a bit, but she can''t deny it. Yao Huiqin just claimed to be her mother in front of her. She denied that she was playing Yao Huiqin. "Editor an is serious."


    "It''s our newspaper''s pleasure to have Mrs. Howe''s company''s people in our newspaper column."


    "Editor an, I haven''t publicized the event of banqian. I hope editor an doesn''t publicize it."


    Antaisheng''s face is slightly stiff. He is thinking about how to make today''s big news come out. This month''s sales volume must be doubled. He has even thought about the title: Huo Yanqian, the leader of Huo group, is not close to the female sex. The abstinence male god is getting married!


    Is happy, comfortable words like a basin of cold water poured on him, instant cool through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    If you agree or disagree with others, as long as he finds out the news, he will definitely explode, but this person is Huo Yanqian, who is standing at the top of the pyramid in Fancheng, he dare not offend.


    Antai sang quickly smiled and nodded, "OK." But don''t forget to give yourself benefits later. "If Mrs. Huo wants to make it public later, please leave this opportunity to me."


    The smile on the comfortable corner of the mouth becomes more and more awkward. Is this attitude so good? The honorific "you" has been used, "OK."


    Antai Sheng got a comfortable answer. He was not happy. He thought of something and said, "I wonder if Mrs. Huo can do me a favor?"


    "Editor an, please tell me if you can help me."


    "In this way, we want to invite Mr. Huo to our economic times column, but he hasn''t agreed. Can you please help us to talk well in front of Mr. Huo and let him give us a chance?"


    "This..." She never interferes in the business of Huoyan. He has his thoughts and considerations. She doesn''t want to ask him to do this and that because they are lovers. In her mind, public and private are distinct. In private, she hopes that Huoyan can do everything for her, but in business, she doesn''t want to interfere with him.


    Antaisheng saw the comfortable dilemma and asked for the second place. He said: "Mrs. Huo only needs to give us a few good words in front of Mr. Huo, and we will do the rest of the work ourselves."


    After a few comfortable seconds of silence, "OK."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Huo. Thank you very much." Antaisheng''s face brightened in an instant.


    Shuxin is not used to such compliments and atmosphere. He wiped his mouth with paper. "Chief editor an, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Take your time."


    "Mrs. Huo, wait a minute." After antaisheng stopped Shuxin, his foot under the table bumped into Xiangyu next week. "Don''t you say that the new house wants to find Huaxia company to do interior design for you?"


    Zhou Xiangyu''s face is muddled. When did he buy a new house? Didn''t Antai say that just now to cope with Yao Huiqin? It''s true.


    Antaisheng secretly pinched Xiangyu''s leg for another week. "You asked me to buy it in Fancheng the last time. You said that there would be a place to live here in the future. It would be more convenient. Have you forgotten?"


    "Ah Oh, it seems that I almost forgot it if you don''t say. " Zhou Xiangyu''s confused cooperation with antaisheng.


    Antai gave a sigh of relief and said to Shuxin with a smile, "Mrs. Huo, please go ahead and do something first. We will make an appointment when you are free about the house decoration."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Get up and leave.


    Zhou Xiangyu looked at the door of the restaurant and asked an Taisheng, "when did I buy a house in Fancheng?"


    "Buy it now."


    "I don''t have money. The house in the capital has just been renovated."


    "I''ll lend you money."


    "Then I don''t want to buy any. Do I have any houses in the capital and Fancheng where the money is burning?"


    "Then I''ll buy it myself."


    Shu Xin sits in the car, Xue Bing turns around and asks, "Miss Shu, shall we go back to the company?"


    Shuxin is thinking about how Yao Huiqin suddenly appeared in the restaurant. Hearing Xue Bing''s words, she immediately figured out what she was thinking, "did you call Yanqing?"


    Xue binghe smiled, "yes, I happened to have something to ask for the fifth master, so I said it."


    What''s the matter? I''m sure I made a special phone call to report it? Then Huo Yan leans to Yao Huiqin to show his identity, knowing that he arranged Xue Bing to pick her up because she was drunk.


    Comfortable thinking of the corners of the mouth hook up shallow arc, careful eyes of the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Shuxin has been studying in the pet shop for a while. Today, she plans to go to Zhongshu to try again. She must overcome her fear and bravely approach the example.


    Shuxin comes to Zhongshu''s villa. Zhongshu says that Tang Qingya has also come. He is taking a bath for the example.


    Comfortable to go to the residence of example, walk to the door and stop, lie on the side of the door, stretch out his head, Tang Qingya is bathing the example by the bath pool, the example is covered with white bubbles, covered with black hair, so it''s not so terrible to look at, there is also a lost soft and cute.


    "Elegant." A little cry of comfort.


    The example immediately barked at the door, which made her less afraid. During this period, she would come to see the example every other time. Although she didn''t get close, she somehow got a familiar face.


    Tang Qingya looked back and saw a comfortable, elegant smile. "My heart is coming."


    "Well."


    "Just a moment, it''ll be ready soon."


    "Good." Lie at the door and look at Tang Qingya without blinking. It''s a good chance to learn. Maybe she will get familiar with the example later, or take a bath for the example. Learn first.


    After about five minutes of touching, the example is ready.


    Tang Qingya wiped the water on the example with a bath towel and looked at Shu Xin. "I''m going to take it out for a while to make it evaporate. It''s going to come out. Do you want to avoid it?"


    "No, I also want to try to get close to the example. It listens to you, and you just look at it."


    Tang Qingya smiled, "OK." Then gently touched the head of the example, "let''s go, take you out to play."


    The example swished to the door and circled around.


    The comfortable body instinctively tightens up, the side hand slightly clenched, immediately let go again, squeeze out a smile, try to let oneself expression be kind.


    The example turns around comfortably, sniffs at her leg again, and then turns to run to the door.


    "Is it OK?" Tang Qingya asked


    Comfortable feeling that the whole person is a little soft, smile, "fortunately, this is a good start, I did not avoid, it did not attack me."


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll accompany you. The example is the police dog. It''s very sensitive. You''re nervous. It can feel it, so you need to relax."


    "Good." After a few deep breaths, I went out with Tang Qingya.


    The example on the lawn is running happily, sniffing here with nose and picking there with front paw. When Tang Qingya comes out, he immediately runs to her and wags his tail at her.


    Tang Qingya stooped, propped his hand on his knee, and gently touched the head of the example. "Example, this is the girlfriend of banyan tilt. You can''t scare her later. You need to get along well with her, OK?"


    Shuxin waved stiffly and said hello to the example, "hello."


    Tang Qingya turned to Shuxin. "Do you want to touch it?"


    Comfortable looking at the clear, bright and blue eyes of the example, as well as the teeth when he stretched out his tongue for breath, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, "I''d better not."


    "Well, don''t worry. Take your time." Tang Qingya said and gently rubbed the hair of the example, "go and play."


    The example wags its tail and runs away.


    Tang Qingya took his hand off his knee and stood up straight. "Listen to Uncle Zhong. You often come to see examples recently?"


    "Well." He nodded with ease. "Banqing said that the example used to be his fourth brother''s police dog. You were always with his fourth brother, so was the example so close to you? Or do you have any secret to coax a dog to do what you say? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Tang Qingya''s expression became a little dim for a moment, and the sight of looking at the example also dyed a touch of sadness.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned the past that made you sad," he said with an apologetic face


    Tang Qingya shook her head and said softly, "it''s OK, it''s all over..." After a pause, she went on to say, "I, Yancheng, second brother, Yanqing, and Leilei, the troops who joined together. When Yancheng was training, we were all training together, so it was very close to me."


    Shuxin was shocked. He did not expect that Tang Qingya and Fu Zhilei had ever been to the army. He thought of something and said, "no wonder you were so agile at the resort."


    Tang Qingya lowered her eyes, "I practiced with Yancheng at that time."


    Shuxin thought of Fu Zhilei slightly frowning, "Zhilei seems to have a very general skill."


    Tang Qingya seemed to think of something interesting. She just scratched her lips and said, "Leilei is a troop who has entered in order to catch up with the banquet. When she trains, she is often lazy. If she can''t escape, she will ask for sick leave. Plus we protect her. She didn''t work hard in the army, so she didn''t learn anything."


    Comfortable nodding, this is in line with Fu Zhilei''s bold and domineering character.


    Tang Qingya turned and asked Shu Xin, "last time I heard about your marriage with him, did your family disagree?"


    "Well, I didn''t agree at first, but now my father has."


    "That''s good." Tang Qingya took a sip of her lips and looked away. "It''s not close to women. You''re the only girl he''s interested in. He should really like you if he wants to. I wish you all the best. I hope you can have a good result."


    "Thank you. We will be happy."


    "Well." Tang Qingya was silent for a moment. "Why didn''t the banquet come with you?"


    Shuxin blinks, "the banquet went to country Z on business, don''t you know?"


    Tang Qingya''s eyes crossed with surprise and his heart tightened, "is state Z?"


    "Well," he nodded


    Tang Qingya''s eyes were full of anxiety, but she covered it up very well and asked casually, "how long has it been?"


    "Twelve days." It''s almost comfortable to live by fingers, so when Tang Qingya asked her, she immediately answered.


    Tang Qingya''s fine eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes quickly crossed a glimmer of light


    They played with the example on the grass for a while.


    Tang Qingya said: "I remember that the company still has some urgent matters to deal with. It''s time to go first. Do you want to stay with the example for a while?"


    Tang Qingya wants to leave. Naturally, he dare not be alone with the example. "No, you can bring the example in."


    "Good." Tang Qingya took the example to the villa and left.


    I''m glad to see that it''s still early. I chatted with Uncle Zhong for a while before I went home.


    In the evening, as usual, Shuxin watched the design information while waiting for the phone call of Huo Yanqian. She was too careful to pay attention to the time. It was almost 11 o''clock when she came back to her senses.


    Comfortable quickly picked up the side of the mobile phone, no missed calls, how to return? Why don''t you call her tonight? Forgot?


    I want to dial it, but I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s not good to disturb him. Maybe he''s too tired to work today, and he doesn''t have to fall asleep. Maybe he''ll call me in the morning tomorrow.


    Comfortable thinking so, then did not call past, clean up a sleep.


    But I don''t know why, there are always some restless, difficult to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    In the evening, I wake up, wake up, and watch countless times with my mobile phone. I can''t easily stay up until dawn. I get up, wash and change clothes, and it''s only 6:30 when everything is finished.


    Another half hour, seven.


    Huoyan has the habit of getting up early and doing exercises in the morning. This must be the point.


    Shuxin dials out the phone of Huo Yanqian. A few seconds later, the female voice with smooth mechanical voice comes, "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial later..."


    This is the result of several times of comfortable dialing.


    Then Shu Xin dials Song Li''s phone again. The result is the same. Turn off the phone.


    The uneasiness in the heart becomes more and more intense. Why do you shut down?


    What''s the matter?


    Shuxin remembers that Huo Yanqian confessed before she left, and asked her to find Yang Ji if she had something to do. She immediately called Yang Ji''s number, dialed it out, and after a few rings, the end was connected.


    I can''t wait to ask, "brother Yang, have you got anything to do with Banqueting recently?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Yanqian contacted me every day, but he didn''t contact me last night. In the morning, I called him and Song Li and they were all turned off. Yanqian''s eyes couldn''t see. I wonder if something happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It should be all right. "


    It''s a bad guess in my mind, "do you think it''s possible for Yanqian to talk with customers about things and the results are not satisfied with each other, so the other party secretly spoils the banquet? Or kidnap him? "


    "The fifth Lord didn''t go to state Z for business."


    "Ah?" Shuxin Zheng for a moment, "business trip is not for what?"


    "This I...... " The end of the Euphorbia some hesitation.


    Comfortable more urgent, "banquet pour in the end to Z country for what?"


    That end of silence for two seconds, "five Ye is to check things."


    "What''s up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Look into the bombing five years ago. "


    "What kind of explosion?" he said


    "It''s the case that the father and two brothers of the fifth master died after the explosion."


    "Comfortable heart inexplicably a tight," that is not an accident


    "no, these five years have been secretly investigating, finding out that the year was a traitor, and the terrorist organization got intelligence ahead of schedule so that it would happen. The reason why the five gentlemen left in an emergency is that the five men were put on the eyelid of Z country, and the terrorist organization five years ago appeared again. In order to find out the truth of that year, five went to the hospital in person.


    "Is there any danger to the party?" How can terrorist organizations be safe?


    ¡°¡­¡­ There must be danger. " "But don''t worry too much, Miss Shu," said the young halberd, "this time, all the people who went with the fifth master are the ones who have the best skills. Chen Qiang also went. He used to be the best in our special forces except for the fifth master and me."


    "Since you are better than Chen Qiang, why don''t you go?" Comfort almost blurted out.


    "Mr. five asked me to stay to protect Miss Shu."


    A warm wave rolled in my heart I''m going to find banyan


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shu. I''ll try to contact Mr. Wu and the rest of the team."


    "OK, hurry up, I''ll wait for your news."


    After hanging up the phone, Shuxin sat up and wandered around the room. After waiting for a few minutes, he saw that Yang Ji had not returned the call, and then called again. During the call, he had to wait again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Just when Shuxin was in a hurry to leave, Yang Ji called. "Miss Shu, Mr. five is OK. Don''t worry."


    Shuxin always thinks Yang Ji''s voice is a little stiff, "why doesn''t he contact me when he''s ok? Why shut down? "


    "Maybe The cell phone is dead... "


    "Yan Qian''s cell phone is dead, and Song Li''s cell phone is dead?"


    "It should be."


    "Brother Yang, do you have something to hide from me?"


    "No."


    "I''ll call them later. Their cell phone should have power."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    I was a little absent-minded all morning. I couldn''t see anything in the office. After a while, I called huoyanqing and Songli and shut down all the time.


    At noon, I couldn''t sit comfortably. I got up and went out. I decided to go home and pack my bags and go to country Z myself.


    On the way, Shuxin dials Yang Ji''s phone, "brother Yang, which city did the banquet dump to in country Z?"


    "What is this, Miss Shu?"


    "I''m going to find him."


    Yang Ji''s voice suddenly became a little nervous. "Miss Shu, don''t be impulsive. The fifth master is really OK. The other side of country Z is not like the domestic side. It belongs to the border. It''s turbulent. It''s normal to die. If you have any accident, I can''t explain it to the fifth master."


    Yang Ji was originally to persuade Shu Xin to eliminate the idea of state Z, so she analyzed the situation there, but Shu Xin was not afraid after listening, but more worried about Huoyan.


    "Brother Yang, it''s OK. Isn''t banqian there? He will protect me. "


    "But he is the fifth master..."


    Comfortable to see Yang halberd want to say and stop, a heart straight to sink, "what happened to the banquet? Brother Yang, if you have something to say, it''s no use hiding it from me. Anyway, I''ll make it in country Z. "


    There was a moment of silence. "Where are you now? I''ll go with you. "


    "I''m going home to pack."


    "Half an hour later, I''ll pick you up at your house. I''ll tell you in person about the fifth master."


    "Good."


    Comfortable home quickly packed things, only took two sets of laundry clothes and some necessities, hurriedly went downstairs.


    Cao Guifang came out of the room and saw Shu Xin carrying a suitcase downstairs. He asked curiously, "Xin''er, where are you going?"


    Shuxin didn''t want to worry Cao Guifang, so she lied, "the company has received a big order from B city. I have to investigate the environment of the construction site and the local architectural style."


    Cao Guifang doubtless has him, "Oh, small Shen go?"


    "Shen aoteng can''t go. The company can''t do without people. It''s just inspection. I can do it alone."


    "Let uncle Qiu go with you." A girl running around Cao Guifang is not sure.


    "No, uncle Qiu is too old to go around." "Grandma, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m so big, and I''m not a child."


    "Be safe on the road."


    "I see." The comfortable talker has left the door.


    Comfortable out of the villa, to the avenue, Yang Ji has arrived.


    Yang Ji gets off the car and puts his comfortable trunk in the trunk.


    Comfortable to sit in the copilot, take out the mobile phone to start booking tickets, Yang Ji sat in, she asked: "where is country Z? I''ll book a ticket. "


    Yang Ji started his car. "I''ve booked the fastest flight to s city in Z country."


    Comfortable to accept the mobile phone, can''t wait to ask: "banquet tilt is not in danger?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Yang halberd''s face was heavy. "Five Ye is injured."


    The heart of comfort suddenly pulled up, "where is the injury? Is it serious? "


    "One shot in the right chest, the bullet has been taken out, but the man is still in a coma."


    I feel comfortable that my heart is like being crushed by something. It hurts badly. My tears are uncontrollably wet in my eyes. I turn my head and look out of the window. My tears fall silently.


    Yang Ji was silent for a few seconds, and said: "the injury of the fifth master can''t be announced. The uncles of the fifth master have been eyeing the Huo group. If they know it, there will be a bloodbath. So Song Li hid the news, but he was afraid that you were worried, so he shut down his cell phone."


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening when they arrive at s City, state Z.


    This is the border area. Although it is chaotic, the control is relatively loose, so many people like to come here to do business, which makes the city prosperous.


    Yang halberd went to the roadside to block the car. It''s not convenient to drag the suitcase comfortably. It''s not far away.


    Suddenly, two flowing men came to Shuxin, "where is little sister? Do you want my brother to give it to you? "


    Shuxin said with a cold face: "no need." Then drag the suitcase to Yang Ji.


    The man grabbed her by the wrist, and another man took her suitcase.


    "Let''s go and play with my brother. He will hurt you."


    "Let go." Comfortable and hard to pull hand, lift foot toward the man''s crotch kick.


    The man quickly dodged, his eyes glowing with excitement and obscenity, "it''s quite spicy, I like it."


    The man was just about to pull comfort into his arms when he was suddenly hit with a heavy blow on his arm.


    Comfortable took the opportunity to get rid of the man''s hand.


    Yang halberd pulled Shu Xin behind him and looked at another man with a cool face. "Take the suitcase."


    Man, "I advise you not to meddle."


    Yang halberd and he no longer talk nonsense, directly shot, in the man has not yet reflected when a boxing in his chest.


    The man''s face was instantly white, and he staggered back two steps. The suitcase in his hand fell off.


    Yang Ji took the suitcase, and two men saw that they had been beaten and rushed to Yang Ji together.


    Yang halberd beat them down three or two times and turned to Shuxin. "Are you ok?"


    Shuxin shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Yang Ji took a comfortable ride to block the car this time. They got into a taxi. About half an hour later, Yang Ji asked the driver to stop. They got off and walked for about five minutes to an independent villa.


    At the door stood two men, one of whom said to Yang Ji fiercely, "walk away, this is not where you should come."


    Yang Ji, "we are looking for the fifth master."


    "What''s your name?" the man asked


    "Euphorbia."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask." The man then took out his cell phone and dialed a phone to go out, "boss, there is a man named Yang Ji who says to find the fifth master Good good... "


    The man hung up and his attitude changed 180 degrees. He smiled and said, "brother Yang, please come in."


    Yangji and Shuxin walked into the gate a short time ago. A tall, dark middle-aged man greeted them. "Yangge, why don''t you say hello in advance when you come to country Z, so I can pick you up in advance."


    "Provisional."


    The man''s eyes fell on the comfortable body, "this is..."


    "Five Ye''s girlfriend, comfortable." Yang Ji said and introduced to Shu Xin, "this is Xu ye, who is revered by everyone in state Z."


    Xu Jinliang waved his hand. "Brother Yang is joking. If there is no cultivation of five masters, there will be no me today."


    Yang halberd nods undeniably, "how is the fifth master?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Not yet awake." Xu Jinliang said that he led them into the villa, walked upstairs, and stopped at the door of a room. "The fifth Lord is resting in this room."


    Xu Jinliang knocked on the door.


    Song Li came to open the door. He was surprised to see Yang Ji and Shuxin. "You What''s the matter? "


    Yang Ji frowned and said, "I can''t hide it."


    Happy heart wants to see Huo Yanqing, nothing said, directly into the room, came to the bedside, Huo Yanqing pale face, closed eyes, thin lips slightly pursed, has always been calm as a mountain of men, at this time a never fragile.


    He sat down beside the bed, gently grasped Huo Yanqian''s hand, familiar touch, familiar temperature, but did not have a familiar smile. He tried hard not to cry, but when he opened his mouth, the tears still fell down, "Yanqian..."


    "Don''t worry too much, Miss Shu. The doctor said that the fifth master was out of danger. Now he is in a coma because he lost too much blood." Song Li gives voice to comfort.


    "When can I wake up?" he said


    "It doesn''t have to depend on the recovery of the fifth master."


    Shuxin bowed his head and kissed the back of Huo Yanqian''s hand. He whispered, "Yanqian, I''m the heart. I want to hear your voice. You must get better soon..."


    Song Li pulled a la Yang halberd. "Let''s go out."


    Two people came out, Yang Ji asked Song Li, "what''s going on? How could he be hurt? "


    Song Li, "during this period of tracking and investigation, we found that terrorist organizations have contacts with the military of our country. This time, they appear for a batch of arms. Last night was the time they agreed to hand over with the military. Mr. Wu arranged to track them by hand. As long as they followed the destination, we could know who they were doing business with the military. But at the critical moment, they suddenly It stopped moving forward, and the fifth master of the hotel was also surrounded by another group of people from the terrorist organization. Because all the staff were arranged out, the fifth master only left Chen Qiang. If he didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    Yang Ji, "did you come to country Z and be found by terrorist organizations?"


    Song Li, "no, we have been secretly investigating and tracking. Last night was very abnormal. They seemed to suddenly discover our existence. I think someone should have tipped them off."


    Yang Ji''s face became more and more heavy. He frowned and didn''t speak.


    Song Li, "what''s going on here will be decided when the fifth master wakes up. It''s Fancheng. Is there any movement in the Huo family?"


    Yang Ji shakes his head. "At present, they don''t know that five Ye has come to state Z, but they think he is on a normal business trip."


    "That''s good. If those two old bones know that Mr. Wu is injured, they will make a big deal of trouble again."


    I''m afraid of anything.


    The next day, Song Li received a phone call from Fancheng in the early morning. The two old bones of the Huo family didn''t know where they got the news that Huoyan was injured. They were inciting shareholders to make trouble.


    Originally, Huoyan was going to stay in country Z for a few days and then come back to China. Now the situation forced him to go back to China in advance.


    Xu Jinliang arranged a helicopter, accompanied by medical staff back home.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to Yao Huiqin having lunch at Zhushan villa. Huo Jianzhang and Huo Jianrong come in with the momentum of several important shareholders of Huo group. "Sister in law, today you have to give us an account."


    Huo Jianzhang and Huo Jianrong are the second and third uncles of huoyanqing. Since the death of huoyanqing, huoyanqing''s father, they have been coveting the position of President Huo. They have repeatedly proposed to replace the president because huoyanqing could not see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    But Huo''s hand in Huoyan didn''t fail, instead, it prospered. Huoyan directly blocked their mouth with his performance. Huo Jianzhang''s son secretly made a trip for Huoyan, and he directly threw his legs down by Huoyan, which played a role of making an example. Since then, they were very afraid of Huoyan''s inclination. Even if they wanted Huo''s heart, they dare not make waves.


    This time I heard that Huoyan was seriously injured and in a coma. Finally, their chance came. How could they let it go?


    Yao Huiqin put down her chopsticks, got up slowly, and came to the living room. Her voice was light, but there was a sense of dignity in her voice. "What do you mean when you come here with so many people to shout loudly?"


    Huo Jianzhang arranged several shareholders to sit down on the sofa in the living room, and then looked at Yao Huiqin. "Yan Qian is seriously injured and comatose now. Such a large enterprise as Huo''s group can''t be run by nobody. I''m also thinking for the sake of family business. So I came to discuss with my sister-in-law about how to re elect president Huo. I hope that my sister-in-law will forgive me if I get offended."


    Yao Huiqin''s face was pale for a moment. The whole person was like being split by thunder. He staggered back two steps. If not for Yun Ma''s timely support, he might fall to the ground because of the explosive news of Huo Jianzhang.


    Yun Ma whispered beside Yao Huiqin: "old lady, they must know that Yan Qian is on a business trip. They deliberately scare you with such news. You can leave their way."


    Care is chaos. Yao Huiqin wakes up with a few words from her mother Yun. She suddenly calms down, shakes her hand, recovers her composure, and her eyes are cold and severe. "Second brother, you make up news to cause Huo''s panic. According to the rules of Huo''s family, this kind of person should be removed from Huo''s directly."


    Huo Jianzhang was not frightened by Yao Huiqin''s words, "I didn''t make up from nothing, what I said is the truth, otherwise you let the banquet pour out, and everything will be known naturally."


    Yao Huiqin sneers, "second brother, are you willing to do it? Ming knows that little five is on a business trip. You let him out. "


    Several shareholders began to talk.


    "I''ll tell you how can Mr. Huo get seriously injured and comatose?"


    "Don''t you try to trick us by bringing us here early in the morning?"


    "Yes, Mr. Huo has made a lot of money with us in these years."


    Huo Jianzhang winked at a chubby man among the shareholders.


    Fat shareholders immediately said, "don''t worry. Huo is always in a coma. Can''t we just make a video call?"


    "Yes, yes, make a video call."


    "It makes sense. It''s better to make sure."


    Everyone immediately agreed. If Huo Yanqing really fell down, no one from Huo''s family took charge of the overall situation. The stock market must be in chaos. When it comes to making money, it''s possible to lose money. It''s related to their own interests. Naturally, we dare not be careless.


    Yao Huiqin sees Huo Jianzhang''s face is determined and his heart is beating drums. Huoyan''s business trip was decided temporarily and he left in a hurry. Did something really happen?


    But Yao Huiqin immediately threw away the idea. Now, no matter whether huoyanqian had an accident or not, she had to pretend that she had not. Otherwise, huojianzhang would not let go of the chance to replace huoyanqian. She had to stabilize the situation first.


    Yao Huiqin looks at Huo Jianrong. "Third brother, are you just watching them make trouble like this? So what''s the prestige of President Huo? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Huo Jianrong is different from Huo Jianzhang. Although he covets the position of Huo''s president, he is good at forbearance and does not show ambition easily.


    Huo Jianrong said in some embarrassment, "sister-in-law, it''s really unreasonable for them to do so, but since the banquet has aroused everyone''s suspicion, if you don''t confirm it, you''re afraid to make people panic. Why don''t you make a video call?"


    Yao Huiqin looks down at the shareholder who just proposed the video call. "Dong Wang, if the junior five is safe, can you know what punishment you will be for this kind of violation?"


    Dong Wang was surprised. According to Huo''s regulations, the following offenders will be dismissed directly. The shareholders will hand over all their shares and leave Huo''s company. They can''t help looking at Huo Jianzhang in fear.


    Huo Jianzhang gave him a promising look and said, "if the banquet is empty, everything should be done according to the company''s rules and regulations."


    "Dong Wang, do you agree?" Yao Huiqin''s dignified vision falls on the fat shareholders.


    Wang Dong receives Huo Jianzhang''s affirmative eyes and says bravely, "agree."


    "Good." Yao Huiqin looks at Huo Jianzhang again. "Second brother, if little five is safe, you make up the news and cause Huo''s panic. You..."


    Huo Jianzhang felt that Yao Huiqin was deliberately making excuses. He could not get the wrong information. He broke Yao Huiqin''s words, "I''ll take the initiative to leave, and I won''t interfere in anything of the company in the future."


    "Good, good." Yao Huiqin turns to look at Xiang Yunma. "Go and move the computer down."


    Mother Yun went upstairs and soon took a laptop and put it on the coffee table.


    Yao Huiqin dials Song Li''s video phone in front of everyone. After a minute, no one answers the video phone.


    Huo Jianzhang''s mouth was full of sarcasm. "Secretary song didn''t answer the phone. Something must have happened."


    Yao Huiqin''s heart was gradually tense. He didn''t speak with a cold face. He dialed again several times, but no one answered.


    Huo Jianzhang''s smile was more and more wanton. He stood up and looked at everyone. "Shareholders, let''s elect Huo''s new president."


    The shareholders immediately began to talk to each other.


    In addition to Huo Yanqing, only Huo Jianzhang and Huo Jianrong can speak in Huo''s family. However, Huo Jianrong seldom gets involved in the company''s affairs, but Huo Jianzhang has always been very active. No matter in the market or in the chamber of Commerce, his interpersonal relationship is well managed.


    This is a human society with good interpersonal relationship and convenient to do anything, so Huo Jianzhang is undoubtedly the most suitable president.


    After a discussion, Dong Wang said, "we unanimously elected Huo Jianzhang as the new president of Huo group."


    Huo Jianzhang smiles, hands folded and fists held. "Thanks for your love, I will devote myself to Huo group and lead Huo group to a new height."


    Yao Huiqin''s face turned white with rage and said in a cold voice, "Huo Jianzhang, do you want to fight against the sky? Even if the fifth child is seriously injured and comatose, but he is still alive, how can it be your turn to take this seat? "


    Huo Jianzhang saw that his goal was soon achieved, and he was not upset. He said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I will not stay in this position. I am just acting as the president temporarily. When the banquet body recovers, I will give it to him. I am also for the sake of the banquet body and the interests of the company."


    How can Yao Huiqin not know Huo Jianzhang''s mind? He must want to take advantage of this period of time to change Huo''s internal into his people. After Huoyan''s body is recovered, Huo''s only fear is that he has already been in control.


    He must not be allowed to succeed in his treachery, but at this time there was nothing she could do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    At this time, a thick voice came from the door, "how can I not be informed of the shareholders'' meeting?"


    Yao Huiqin looks up at the door, sees Tang Weizhong and Tang Qingya come in together, the flustered heart is calm for a moment.


    Tang Weizhong, President of Tang Group and father of Tang Qingya.


    In the past, Tang Weizhong also worked in politics. Later, when he was old, he retired from business. He moved to Fancheng from the capital in the same year as the Huo family.


    The business of the Huo family did not start from this generation, but had a foundation and inheritance of hundreds of years. It was only in this generation that Huo Yan devoted himself to, four brothers and three brothers joined the army with Huo Jianqing, leaving only his eldest son, Huo Yanlin, to manage the family business in the capital.


    Later, after Huo Jianqing''s accident, the family moved to Fancheng, and then Huo Yanlin took over.


    Tang family is not the same. Tang family did not start business until Tang Weizhong retired from politics. The foundation of Tang family is not as stable as that of Huo family. However, Tang family quickly rose in Fancheng, and became another powerful enterprise after Huo family, because of the decisive decision of Tang Weizhong''s killing, the successful means and the relationship between military and politics.


    Tang and Huo are world friends and have a good relationship. The marriage of Tang Qingya and Huo Yancheng was arranged by their parents before. The two families can be called relatives.


    Tang Qingya came to Yao Huiqin, took her hand and said softly, "Mom, it''s going to be OK."


    Yao Huiqin''s pale face showed a reassuring smile and nodded.


    When Huo Jianzhang saw Tang Weizhong''s face, he immediately expressed his displeasure, "what brings you to Tang?"


    Tang Weizhong said with a smile, "brother Huo, I''m also a shareholder of Huo. I don''t agree with your decision just now."


    Huo Jianzhang raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, "don''t you have a better candidate for president Tang? Or do you want to take this seat? "


    Tang Weizhong shook his head. "Naturally, I can''t sit in this position, but I think there is someone more suitable than you."


    "Who?"


    "Tang Qingya."


    Huo Jianzhang laughed twice, and the sarcasm on his face was even stronger. "Tang always joked. How can our Huo''s business be run by a woman with a foreign surname?"


    Yao Huiqin also looked at Tang Qingya doubtfully.


    Tang Qingya shook her head in a daze and whispered, "I don''t know what Dad means, either?"


    Tang Weizhong, "although her surname is Tang, she is Huo Yancheng''s fiancee. It is well known in Fancheng that she is also Huo''s family. How can''t she manage Huo''s business?"


    Huo Jianzhang, "Yancheng has been dead for five years, and their engagement has long been invalid."


    Tang Weizhong said, "although Yancheng has passed away, but Qingya has not been married so far, then she is still a member of the Huo family."


    "You..." Huo Jianzhang is choked up by Tang Weizhong. After a pause, he looks at Yao Huiqin. "Sister in law, do you agree to hand over Huo to someone with a different surname?"


    Yao Huiqin thought in her heart that if it was given to Tang Weizhong, she would definitely not agree. Although the relationship between the two families is good, he is a man in front of the interests. His ambition is inevitable to be bigger, and he will not hand it in if he can''t get it.


    If you have to choose one of Tang Qingya and Huo Jianzhang to replace the president temporarily, Yao Huiqin is inclined to Tang Qingya.


    Tang Qing was sincere to the Huo family. Otherwise, Yancheng would not have died for so many years. She had not been married and had been calling her mother.


    Yao Huiqin is ready to say yes. There is a comfortable, cool and fierce voice at the door. "The banquet is back. No one is needed to replace him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Yao Huiqin''s heart has been in a state of uneasiness since she couldn''t get through the video call, and her face has always been calm. At this moment, Shuxin said that Huoyan had fallen back. She was not very excited. She walked to Shuxin several steps and held her hand affectionately. "Is Xiaowu really back?"


    "Well, we came back together."


    Huo Jianzhang listens to Shuxin to say that Huo Yan has fallen back, and his heart is cool. Is today another empty and joyful occasion? But the door did not see Huo Yanqian''s man, and the smile came back to his face again. He asked loudly, "since he has come back, how about the man? I''m afraid it''s carried back in a daze, isn''t it? "


    Comfortable and unhurried said: "even if the feast is carried back in a coma, Huo will not come to you to take charge."


    As soon as Huo Jianzhang heard this, he knew that he was comfortable. He admitted that Huo Yanqian was really unconscious, and his face became more arrogant. He snorted, "what are you? Do you have a voice here? Don''t think that if you climb the bed, you can point your finger here and tell me that you are just a plaything for banyan. You can''t carry your identity clearly, and it''s humiliating to run to such an occasion. "


    Song Li was very angry with Huo Jianzhang''s words. "Miss Shu is the person chosen by the fifth master. You should pay more attention to your words. And the fifth master told him that during his recovery, Miss Shu was in charge of Huo''s family."


    Huo Jianzhang threw Song Li a white eye and said, "what are you? A stray dog of our Huo family, what you say is worse than my fart... "


    "Then can I speak effectively?" There was a deep and cool voice at the door.


    It''s easy to see Huo Yan pouring in, her eyes flashed with surprise, but she soon hid her eyes. She hurried to Huo Yan''s side, holding his arm with one hand, holding his warm hand with the other, and said in a reproachful tone: "don''t you have a good rest? How did you get up? "


    Huo Yan raises his hand and gently touches his comfortable head. Wen Sheng says, "I''m afraid they will bully you."


    She swallowed her throat hard and swallowed the heat wave. At this time, she could not cry or lose face to the feast.


    Huo Jianzhang looks at Huo Yanqing without blinking. His facial features are fierce and full of frost. Only when he talks with the woman beside him, his eyebrows and eyes show tenderness. His clothes are exquisite and neat, his posture is upright, and his speech is calm and powerful. How can he be seriously injured and comatose?


    "I''m really injured, but I''m still not unconscious. During the period of my injury, everything in the company is handled by my heart. Do you have any opinions?" Huo Yan''s voice is deep, and every word has a voice, full of oppression.


    "No problem."


    "We all listen to Mr. Huo."


    The shareholders rushed in.


    "Uncle, can I speak effectively?" Huo Yan asked Huo Jianzhang alone. His voice was obviously colder and deeper than before. It was like a cold wind blowing by, which made Huo Jianzhang''s back sweat.


    Huo Jianzhang thought of his son''s lost legs and shivered all over. The man was so cruel that he didn''t recognize his six relatives. This time, he was so against him that he didn''t know how he would deal with him. Would he kill him?


    thought of Huo Jian Zhang''s throat and swallowed fear. "The banquet and the second uncle are all for the sake of family business. I heard that you were hurt, I just want to share your worries. Now you are okay, of course, everything has the final say."


    Huo Yan leaned thin lips tightly, shook the comfortable little hand hard, and made a sound from the nasal cavity, "HMM."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Comfortable to look at the hall people, "everyone is gone, the feast needs to rest."


    We can see clearly that Huoyan is angry and afraid of affecting himself. Each of them is faster than the other.


    Huo Yan leans to hear the footstep sound to go away gradually, the body leaned against comfortable body, slanted the head to ask softly: "people all left?"


    "Gone..."


    Shuxingang said two words next to the man''s eyes closed, the body suddenly soft down.


    She hugged him in a hurry, knowing that the man was holding on.


    Song Li walked a few steps to help.


    "Junior five......" Yao Huiqin''s face turned white with fear.


    Yang Ji, who has been guarding the outside, saw the shareholders go far away and hurried into the hall with the doctor.


    Several people carried Huoyan to the guest room on the first floor. The chest of Huoyan''s smoke gray shirt was soaked with blood, and a large piece of it was very dark.


    The doctor quickly opened Huo Yan''s clothes and told the nurses around him anxiously, "the wound is cracked. Hurry up, prepare to stop bleeding and sew it up again."


    Huo Yan''s chest is bleeding, honey skin and bedspread are everywhere. Yao Huiqin is worried that she will faint in front of her eyes.


    After Huo Yanqing''s wound was sutured again, the doctor said, "the patient was just supported by willpower, and his body has been overdrawn to the limit. I have never seen such a strong willpower. This time, I''m afraid that the coma will last longer, so I must take good care of him, and I can''t lose any more."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, she stood at the door of Huo''s building comfortably. Some of them were afraid to go in and let her take charge of such a large group. She was really nervous.


    Yesterday on the plane, Song Li and Yang Ji analyzed all the situations to her. She also knew that she had to do so now to keep the Huo group, but she was afraid that she could not do well and lose Huo Yan''s face.


    Song Li seems to know Shu Xin''s worries and encourages her, "Miss Shu, you did a good job yesterday. Don''t be afraid. You are the boss when you go in. You should have this idea. What you say is right, and what you say is right. You don''t have to worry about your work. I''ll always be by your side. I''ll deal with general matters. I''ll discuss with the heads of all departments before making a decision. You just need to sign. If we can''t decide, we''ll press it first, and then deal with it when the fifth master wakes up. "


    Comfortable, "..." So she just needs to force the signature?


    "Let''s go," he said


    Shu Xin came to the president''s office and first dealt with Dong Wang''s business. Yesterday, he was not allowed to condone any of his crimes.


    In the afternoon, he was thinking about how to deal with Huo Jianzhang, and he came to the door himself.


    Huo Jianzhang''s face was full of laughter, no longer arrogant and domineering yesterday, and his tone was also very good, but the contempt and disdain from the bottom of his eyes could not be disguised. "Miss Shu, a film invested and shot by the company some time ago sold very well, and the box office was stable." this matter is very important, so I came to remind you specially. "


    "Don''t you think you have something else to say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Huo Jianzhang looks puzzled, "what else can I do?"


    Put your elbows on the armrest and one hand on your forehead, "for example, submit your resignation."


    Huo''s face turned white. "What do you mean?"


    "Literally, you forgot what you said in Zhushan villa yesterday?" "Or are you just pretending to be stupid?"


    "You..." Huo Jianzhang''s face suddenly turned to pig liver color. Yesterday, of course, he didn''t forget. In the morning, he had been waiting for Huoyan''s disposal. According to Huoyan''s aggressive style, it''s impossible to postpone things to the afternoon, but he waited all morning for no one to come to him. Moreover, the person huojianzhang arranged in the company said that Huoyan didn''t come to the company in the morning. Instead of Huoyan, he poured in Shu Yan Heart.


    So Huo Jianzhang thought that Huo Yanqian was seriously injured and had no time to take care of him because of his poor health. So he became bold and dared to come to the company to test. "I said that Yan Qian was safe and I took the initiative to leave, but Yan Qian was really injured, and I didn''t make up the truth."


    "But it''s true that you incited the shareholders to make trouble and caused the Huo''s panic." The comfortable voice suddenly cooled down, "I advise you to leave on your own initiative. If you let me fire you, your face will not pass."


    "Dare you!" Huo Jianzhang stared at Shu Xin. "What can you do to me if I don''t leave?"


    You are the second uncle of Yanqing. You are all bleeding from the Huo family. If you don''t leave, I can''t do anything about you


    Huo Jianzhang looks at Shu Xin with a look of "calculating your understanding".


    "Then I''ll just give you to banyan, his relatives, or he''s better to deal with, what do you say?" He asked Huo Jianzhang with a smile.


    Huo Jianzhang was scared to death when he was about to give him to Huoyan. However, he thought that Huoyan was not allowed to come to work at all, so his face relaxed a little.


    "Don''t you still think the feast''s in a coma?" It''s for the sake of kinship. If you don''t repent and annoy him, no one can save you


    Huo Jianzhang shuddered and glared at him, "OK, you can bear it. I''ll quit. I''ll quit." Say it and go.


    "Oral resignation is invalid. I only accept written resignation."


    Huo Jianzhang''s face was red with rage, his chest was undulating violently, and he gave a comfortable look. He turned around and walked towards the door.


    "I''ll wait for your resignation." Shuxin mends the heart again towards Huo Jianzhang.


    Huo Jianzhang is so angry that he almost spits out old blood.


    Song Li stood at the door of the office and watched Huo Jianzhang leave. He turned to enter the office and said with a smile, "Miss Shu, you''re so powerful. I think Huo Jianzhang was almost angry just now."


    She breathed a sigh of relief and clapped her chest. Is she a paper tiger? However, she found that Huo Yanqing''s three words were better than the police''s.


    I was relieved to think of what Huo Jianzhang said just now, and asked Song Li, "is it necessary to attend an award ceremony in two days?"


    Song Li nodded, "yes."


    "Then you will give me the relevant information about the film invested by Huo Shi, as well as the information about all the films and actors at the award ceremony that day. I''m familiar with it." Shuxin doesn''t want to humiliate Huoyan. In the company, Song Li helps her. She''s not afraid to go out. She''s mainly on her own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Soon Song Li sent her all the materials she needed.


    Shuxin first opens the materials of the film that Huo invested, and the name of the film is "storm and cloud".


    The name is very familiar. In the last life, the film also sold well. She went to see it. Recently, she has been busy with the company''s business. Unexpectedly, the film has already been released.


    She remembered that the leading actor in the movie was later awarded the title of "the movie ''.


    Shuxin frowns. In this case, the award ceremony is not so smooth two days later. Will Huo Jianzhang take advantage of it?


    Shuxin continues to look down. When he sees that the hero''s name is Ji Lingfeng, the whole person is stunned.


    Although she saw this movie in the last life, she didn''t follow the stars. She only remembered that the leading actor was very handsome. She didn''t remember the specific name. Then she was impressed by the news. She didn''t understand why such a handsome man forced to play with Mingxing?


    It suddenly occurred to Shuxin that when she went to talk to song Qin about villa design, Ji Lingfeng always felt very familiar with it, but she couldn''t name it. That''s why.


    In the last life, Shuxin didn''t know Ji Lingfeng, but in this life, although he met him only a few times, Shuxin''s impression of Ji Lingfeng was very good. He was tall and handsome, and had a charming smile. He was a very sunny boy, and could never do such a thing.


    The truth came out one year later. The female star who said that Ji Lingfeng played with her was in fact her own private life in chaos. She fell in love with Ji Lingfeng and pestered her several times. Ji Lingfeng ignored her, and then Ji Lingfeng won the title of movie emperor again. So she wanted to rub his enthusiasm and made such a scandal.


    A year later, her private life was in chaos and many people were dressed at home. Hey, she also took drugs and was photographed by the paparazzi before returning Ji Lingfeng''s innocence.


    But at that time, Ji Lingfeng had already quit the entertainment circle. Maybe he was desperate for the entertainment circle.


    Shu Xin hurriedly opens the information of other actors. She only remembers the news, but she doesn''t remember the name of the female star. Fortunately, all these information are accompanied with star photos.


    In a short time, Shu Xin found the information of the female star, her name is Chu Jiao. The information introduction, her pure route and the TV show are all full of positive energy roles, so when the news broke out, everyone would believe that she was the victim.


    She started two years earlier than Ji Lingfeng, but she is not famous.


    Shu Xin went over all the actor''s materials that night, because he had the ability of seeing at a glance and never forgetting, he soon put them all in his mind, and then called Song Li to let him send someone to track Chu Jiao these two days.


    Song Li doesn''t understand why Shuxin asked him to follow a third-line star who can''t be hit by eight poles for no reason, but he did it. He thinks Shuxin is not the kind of person who doesn''t do things properly. She must have her reason for doing so.


    Soon arrived at the award ceremony that night, comfortable a black evening dress admission, although she has been very low-key, but still attracted many people''s eyes.


    "Who is this beauty?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a new star, isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t Song Li, the personal assistant of the president of holly group, following her?"


    "This backstage is tough enough."


    Shumengling heard everyone''s voice and looked at the door. At that moment, shumengling was shocked. How could it be her? When did she enter the entertainment circle?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Shuxin ignores those looking eyes and asks song Li, "is there any result in tracking Chu Jiao?"


    "I''ll call and ask." Song Li said.


    "Well."


    Song Li went to the corner with few people to make a phone call.


    Comfortable to move on, the organizer arranged Huo Yan''s position in the second row, the first row are all big coffee and nominated actors who may win awards.


    Just walked a few steps to be stopped by Shu Mengling.


    Shu Mengling has a strong makeup on her face. She is wearing an evening dress with a large open chest. The two groups in front of her chest are half exposed. It is "pleasing to the eye", but it is vulgar.


    She raised her head, her eyes hostile and disdainful. "What are you doing here?"


    Shuxin looks at shumengling lightly. "Am I familiar with you? What am I here for and why should I tell you? "


    Shumengling was choked to a white face, and then he said sarcastically, "do you think I want to know you? I just watch you come to this occasion alone and say hello to you after reading your old love. Otherwise, it''s very pitiful that a new person like you comes here and nobody cares. "


    Shu Mengling is not here to say hello, but to laugh and ridicule. He is too lazy to take care of this kind of person, and walks forward with ease.


    Shumengling took Shuxin''s arm. "What are you going to do? A newcomer from the 18th line should sit in the last row of the cast seat. The seats here are arranged according to the popularity of the actors. This rule is not understood."


    Comfortable cold out of the hand, do not go, turn around good as if the whole leisure asked, "where do you sit?"


    Shumengling''s eyes were all showing off, and he said proudly: "I naturally sat in the front......"


    "First row?"


    Shumengling gave Shuxin a white eye. How could she sit in the first row, but she still said proudly: "I sit in the fourth row of the cast, and you can''t see anything in the last row. I have a good relationship in this circle. Would you like me to help you get a front position?"


    When it comes to the back, it''s all a tone of charity.


    "Well, I''ll sit in the second row. Can you get the first row for me?"


    Shumeng''s face with heavy makeup turned white and red for a while. At last, he sarcastically said, "you have a hole in your head. Do you know where the second row is sitting?"


    It''s a better place than the first row. It''s all about directors, producers, writers, investors and other big people related to the film.


    "Mengling, what have you been doing here? Why not take your seat? " Chu Jiao came and asked.


    Shu Mengling''s face was flattering and flattering. Originally she was sitting in the eighth row, or Chu Jiao gave her a fourth row position. "Here comes Jiao Jiao. It''s nothing. Bring up some new people."


    Chu Jiao glanced at Shu Xin. "Do you know her?"


    Shumengling nodded. "There used to be a school, but the Department of architecture she studied is like a mountain away. It''s not easy for her to mix in this field. All of them are alumni. When I meet her, I will point out a few words."


    Finish to look at comfortable, a gentle tone of voice, "you sit in the last row of the cast, the second row is not where you should go, don''t make a joke for a while."


    Chu Jiao, "she''s going to sit in the second row?"


    Shumengling, "new people, don''t understand."


    Shuxin doesn''t want to see shumengling''s hypocritical face. She is disgusted and goes straight ahead.


    Shumengling took Shuxin again. "How can you go on? Why don''t you listen to me for your own good? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "What do you say to her so many things about such an ungrateful person? Disturb the order of the dinner party and call the security guard directly. " Chu Jiao said that she was going to find the security guard. She turned around and saw the person in charge of the host of the dinner party. She called out, "sister Yang."


    Yang Qing is looking for someone. When she hears someone calling her, she turns around and says, "are you?"


    Chu Jiao''s face flashed a trace of embarrassed red. He didn''t even know her. But he said with a smile, "I''m Chu Jiao, who plays the servant girl Xiao Li in" strong fragrance "


    Yang Qing thought for a moment, "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    "This new man doesn''t understand the rules. He wants to sit in the second row. I''m not afraid to disturb the order of the dinner party." Chu Jiao said with a kind face.


    Yang Qing then turned her eyes to Chu Jiao''s new man, stared at Shu Xin for a moment and asked tentatively, "are you miss Shu?"


    Shumengling was very happy for a while. Unexpectedly, the person in charge of the organizer didn''t know Chu Jiao, but he knew her. He quickly smiled and replied, "yes, sister Yang, I''m shumengling, the second daughter of" the storm and the dark surge ". Please take care of me in the future."


    Yang Qing glanced at Shu Mengling, obviously disdaining her eyes. She had heard about the girl 2. She got the role through President Wei''s relationship. But because the acting skills couldn''t really get into the director''s eyes, and the director couldn''t easily offend president Wei, she had to cut the play for the girl 2. The last movie came out, and the part of the girl 2 was poor, with only two scenes, but also short For a few seconds, I didn''t even need to say anything. In fact, the part of the play is a running dragon suit, bearing the name of the second girl.


    Yang Qing said coldly, "I didn''t say you."


    At this time, Song Li called back and came to Shu Xin''s side and asked, "why haven''t you been seated, Miss Shu?"


    Shu Mengling and Chu Jiao glanced at Shu Mengling and Chu Jiao lightly. "They don''t let me sit. They say that the second row is not where I sit. They let me sit in the last row of the cast."


    Seeing Song Li, Yang Qing knew that Shuxin was the one she was looking for. She was supposed to meet Shuxin at the door, but she was pulled by the back of the movie and asked something. She was delayed. At this moment, Shuxin said that, Yang Qing was so scared that her back was cold. She smiled on her face and said respectfully, "Miss Shu, sorry, I will deal with it right away."


    Then he looked at Chu Jiao and shouted, "I don''t have any eyesight at all. Miss Shu is the biggest investor in the dark storm. Where can I sit in the second row?"


    Chu Jiao''s face turned white, and she quickly smiled and apologized to Shu Xin. "Miss Shu, I''m sorry that I don''t know Taishan, which has disturbed your interest. Your adult has a lot of different opinions from me."


    Shumengling''s face is completely muddled. What''s going on? Even if it''s not a newcomer, how can a small company with a bigger fart become the biggest investor of the film?


    "Security, get her out of here."


    Shumengling knew that Yang Qing had asked the security guard to pull her out just now when her arms were being held. She struggled and said, "sister Yang, you can''t pull me out. I''m the second girl in the dark storm..."


    "Hurry up and don''t disturb the order of the dinner." Yang Qing asked the security guard with a cold face. Chu Jiao was just a little popular. It''s not nice to offend Shu Mengling. She didn''t have backstage skills and dared to offend the people of Huo''s group. How could she explain to Shu Xin if she didn''t open her knife?


    "Miss Shu, this way, please!" Yang Qing made a gesture of please.


    Shu Xin is looking down at her mobile phone, not anything else. It''s the photos from the people who followed Chu Jiao these two days. Oh, they were messing with other men before the dinner party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Shuxin turns to look at Chu Jiao. She is dressed in a white one shoulder evening dress. It''s a little sexy, but it''s also pure and immortal. If you don''t know her real target, you are easily deceived by her appearance.


    Chu Jiao looks at her and puts on a sweet smile. The biggest investor is very rich. If she can invest in a movie, she will be very popular? "Miss Shu, this is my business card. Please take care of it in the future."


    Shuxinchumou looks at Chu Jiao''s business card, but she doesn''t take it. She turns away.


    The smile on Chu Jiao''s face froze for a moment. She took the card back and clutched it in the palm of her hand. She changed her shape and pulled something. After tonight, I will be red. When I become a big brand, I can''t see you, hum!


    Shu Xin and Song Li sat down in their seats. Before long, all the big guys who walked on the red carpet in the front row came to sit down.


    "Comfortable?"


    Shu Xin is looking down at her mobile phone. She hears someone calling her. She looks up. Ji Lingfeng is looking at her with a warm smile in the two positions on the left of the front row.


    "It''s really you." Ji Lingfeng''s smile is even brighter.


    Smile and nod.


    Ji Lingfeng got up and came to the front seat of shuxinzheng and said to the female star on the seat, "beauty, can we change the seat?"


    The actress readily agreed.


    Ji Lingfeng sat down in his seat, turned around and said to Shu Xin, "last time I didn''t say a few words to you in the club, you left. And the time I was in the company, when we agreed to have dinner together, you left. It''s really hard to see you once."


    I don''t know how to get back, just smile.


    Ji Lingfeng takes out his mobile phone, "can I add a wechat?"


    Shuxin gave him wechat, and soon Ji Lingfeng said, "add it, and you agree."


    "Good."


    The two chatted again. At the beginning of the award ceremony, Ji Lingfeng turned around and sat down.


    When the awards are announced one by one, Ji Lingfeng will turn around and chat with Shu Xin from time to time. Sometimes he will ask her who he thinks will be the best supporting actress, and sometimes he will talk with her about the content of the winning film or the background of the actor.


    About to announce the best actor, she asked Ji Lingfeng with a smile, "who do you think will be the best actor?"


    Ji Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "elder Lu?"


    "I think it''s you."


    Ji Lingfeng is very happy to be so sure of him, but there is still self-knowledge, "I would like to be me, but Mr. Lu is an old actor, a real actor of strength."


    "Comfortable slightly pick eyebrows," you are not the strength of the school


    Ji Lingfeng smiled and shook his head. He pointed to his face. "Do you think my face looks like a real power school?"


    "Can''t a good-looking man be a real power? I think you do well in "the wind and the clouds are surging in the dark". It has nothing to do with looks. Your acting skills are really brilliant. Of course, your looks will give you bonus points. "


    Ji Lingfeng''s heart was touched. All the time, because of his outstanding appearance, everyone ignored his efforts and efforts. They all talked about his eating by face behind his back, but they didn''t expect that Shuxin would affirm him like this. "Thank you."


    "Thank you for what?"


    Ji Lingfeng didn''t explain, but said, "the award ceremony is over. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "I have something to do in the evening," he said


    "When are you free, please send me wechat."


    When can''t you be free? Last time she said a few more words to Ji Lingfeng, Huoyan fell over the vinegar jar and pressed her on the door of the toilet to kiss angrily. If she had dinner with Ji Lingfeng, Huoyan would not be drowned in vinegar?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    A comfortable and perfunctory smile, " Good. "


    "Don''t lie to me..."


    "Best actor to announce." Shuxin is afraid that Ji Lingfeng will ask her for a specific time and Wensheng will interrupt him.


    "Nothing for me." Ji Lingfeng didn''t care much. Although he was nominated, there were so many predecessors. How could he have his share.


    Comfortable, "..." You''re the movie star of the night. Why didn''t you do it?


    Moderator, " The most exciting moment is coming. Tonight''s best actor, the Golden Rooster Award winner, is... " The host stopped on purpose, and the atmosphere of the whole audience was suddenly adjusted. Everyone held their breath and waited nervously for the host to announce, but Ji Lingfeng was still talking in a small and comfortable voice, "are you free tomorrow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The movie emperor is Ji Lingfeng, the actor of the hero in the storm The host announced excitedly.


    Ji Lingfeng froze.


    Shuxin smiled and patted Ji Lingfeng on the shoulder. "Don''t be shocked, movie emperor. Take the award on stage."


    Ji Lingfeng still couldn''t respond, "I Me? "


    Comfortable, "otherwise? Is there another season of Lingfeng here? "


    Applause and congratulations were louder than before.


    Ji Lingfeng took the stage to receive the award, saying that he was too excited to speak for several seconds.


    While he was silent, someone in the audience scolded him, "how can a movie emperor give such a man with beast like heart?"


    In an instant, everyone began to talk.


    "What does this man say?"


    "How can good people curse?"


    I don''t know who shouted, "ah, there''s big news on Weibo. Please look at your cell phone."


    Everyone quickly took out his mobile phone, entered the micro blog, and clicked on the top one. Ji Lingfeng''s picture of Chu Jiao on the wall was impressively displayed on the screen. The photo angle was well chosen. Behind the camera, they were inclined to shoot. Both of them saw only one side face, while Ji Lingfeng was tall and half of his body covered Chu Qiao. Because of the problem of the shooting angle, it looked like Ji Ling Feng wants to kiss Chu Jiao.


    There is also a long paragraph of text below, which roughly means that Ji Lingfeng became popular with the success of "the storm", and then became arrogant. He fell in love with the pure and lovely Chu Jiao. After several entanglements, he used coercive means.


    Everyone looked at it and scolded angrily.


    "It''s nothing."


    "It''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing. It looks like a man and a dog, but it''s not as good as an animal."


    "It''s great to be red? Don''t treat others as people when they are red? "


    "How can such a person be a movie emperor?"


    Ji Lingfeng''s face was muddled. He didn''t take his mobile phone to the stage. He couldn''t figure out why he was shining like a star one second ago. Why did he become the object everyone despised next?


    Shuxin turns around and looks at Chu Jiao''s direction. She is waiting for her reaction.


    When Chu Jiao faces everyone with tears as a victim in the last life, then she explodes the photos of Chu Jiao''s chaotic private life. In this way, the truth will be revealed clearly. You can see at a glance that this is a play directed and performed by Chu Jiao himself, and you can return Ji Lingfeng''s innocence completely.


    Present media reporters also swarmed to Ji Lingfeng and Chu Jiao''s side, surrounded Ji Lingfeng on stage and Chu Jiao off stage.


    Although the organizers want to maintain the order, the scene is too chaotic to control at all.


    Ji Lingfeng can''t open his eyes because of the light. The microphone encircles him. Some of them come to his face. The Golden Rooster trophy in his hand is pushed to the ground by the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Is the news that just exploded true?"


    "Do you think you are red, so you can play with others at will?"


    "Chu Jiao doesn''t agree, so you use strong to her, isn''t it?"


    "Before that, did you use too much on other actresses?"


    Ji Lingfeng knows about things from the more and more acute questions. His handsome face is full of anger. "I didn''t use Chu Jiao too hard. She has been pestering me all the time..."


    Ji Lingfeng''s words were drowned by reporters'' questions before he finished.


    "Chu Jiao has always been pure since she started her career. Even the films she participated in are full of positive energy. She is known as the pure goddess. How can she pester you?"


    "She''s never had any negative news or gossip, and it''s too unconvincing for you to say that such a woman is pestering you."


    "You don''t want to admit that you have done a bad thing, and you want to accuse Chu Jiao?"


    "At least you are a man, how can you do such irresponsible things?"


    Meanwhile, Chu Jiao''s side.


    Chu Jiao looked at the reporters swarming in front of her, and her eyes crossed a trace of excitement quickly. She had never been surrounded by so many reporters before. It turned out that those big guys enjoyed this kind of treatment every day, which was so wonderful.


    "How does Ji Lingfeng tie you up?"


    "What coercion did he use against you?"


    "Have you obeyed him?"


    Chu Jiao''s side hand tightly held her evening dress, and a delicate little face was full of grievances and helpless, "I took an advertisement with him, and he asked me to be his girlfriend, and I refused. Since then, he has been pestering me, seeing that I have not been from, he has been treating me Use strong... "


    During the conversation, Chu Jiao''s eyes were covered with crystal clear tears, and she had a pitiful appearance, which was especially pitiable and pitiable.


    Shu Xin stands outside and sees Chu Jiao crying like a pear blossom with rain. She just wants to ask: won''t your conscience hurt if you say something against the facts?


    It''s worthy of being an actor. You can cry for something against your conscience.


    Shu Xin bowed her head and sent out photos of Chu Jiao''s chaotic private life.


    Soon someone said, "someone has passed on new photos below."


    Everyone looked down at their cell phones. The latest pictures are three photos of chujiao''s private life. One is that chujiao and men stand on the balcony and kiss passionately. The other is that chujiao, in her exposed pajamas, leans against the man''s arms to smoke. The last one is the most powerful one. Chujiao''s face is immersed in the man''s body, which makes her blood flow. The men in these photos are not the same Individuals.


    Three pictures three men.


    "God, it''s too coquettish."


    "Completely subverted the image of Chu Jiao in my heart."


    "With so many men and pure goddess? I don''t think it''s the same as the girl of the wind horse flea. "


    "What happened to the picture of Chu Jiao and Ji Lingfeng just now?"


    "That picture is only one side. I don''t know what it looks like at all."


    "Yes, I think it''s Chu Jiao who pesters Ji Lingfeng. Ji Lingfeng is so handsome. He laughs like an angel. How can he do such a thing?"


    "Shit, it''s not all a play directed and performed by Chu Jiao himself, is it?"


    "In order to rub against the enthusiasm of our season''s movie emperors, it''s not impossible to use this kind of abusive means."


    Everyone''s comments aroused the curiosity of the media reporters, and they all looked down at their mobile phones. They didn''t know if they didn''t see them. They were shocked at the first sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Chu Jiao naturally also looked down at her mobile phone. After reading it, her delicate face turned pale as paper for a moment, and her pathetic tears seemed to stop flowing.


    After that, the media reporters didn''t have to say much about the repeated bombing of Chu Jiao.


    And the wind direction of Ji Lingfeng''s side has completely changed. It''s all apology and comfort.


    Ji Lingfeng didn''t say a word to Chu Jiao. He didn''t complain about anything, because he didn''t care about such a woman. Such a woman is not worth wasting his words. He told his agent to solve the matter by legal means, and then he left the field handsome.


    Shu Xin left with song Li after sending Chu Jiao''s picture.


    On the bus, Song Li said admiringly, "Miss Shu, you''ve done a beautiful job tonight. Without the photos later, Ji Lingfeng will be miserable tonight, and Huo Jianzhang will surely use this to incite shareholders to seek trouble for you. If the main character of the film is ruined, the film won''t make money and affect the interests of shareholders. You won''t have a safe life after that ¡£¡±


    All she had in mind was whether Huo Yan woke up or not. What she had done just now was really gratifying. She just wanted to share it with Huo Yan, so she gave a perfunctory "hum".


    Song Li is a little excited about the peace of mind. The scene just now is so spectacular. It''s almost a second to turn the situation around. Miss Shu is so powerful and amazing. No wonder the fifth master likes Miss Shu so much. Both of them are God like people.


    Suddenly, Song Li thought of something and asked, "Miss Shu, how do you know that Chu Jiao has a problem in her private life? Let me send someone to follow her in advance? How do I feel like you know in advance that something like this is going to happen tonight? "


    Shu Xin is asked by Song Li. How can she explain this? She knew it in advance, but she couldn''t say what excuse to make?


    Shuxin didn''t think of an excuse, but Song Li said, "can miss Shu not serve the prophet?"


    I went down the steps with ease, "yes, I am not a prophet."


    Song Li''s hearty laughter spread in the car. "Miss Shu is really joking. Who in the world can be unpredictable?"


    Comfortable, "..." Isn''t that what you said?


    "Have you ever met Chu Jiao with another man?"


    It''s a good reason. Secretary song is really smart. You can think of it. No, you can guess it


    ¡­¡­


    After Huo Yanqian was unconscious, she settled in listening to the bamboo villa. During the day, she was busy with Huo''s business with her company and took care of Huo Yanqian at night.


    In the past two days, the situation of huoyanqing has basically stabilized, and Xu Jinliang''s medical team has returned. Now it is Ji Chifeng, huoyanqing''s family doctor, who checks and changes his medicine.


    When I came back to the villa, Ji Chifeng just changed the medicine for Huoyan.


    Shuxin stood beside him and asked, "doctor Ji, when will the banquet be awaked?"


    Ji Chifeng, while packing the medicine box, said: "if ordinary people are hurt so much, it is estimated that they will not wake up for ten days and a half months, but they will be able to wake up in the next few days. I''m not sure when to wake up. But because the wound has been reopened, even if you wake up, you can''t move. You can only rest in bed. "


    "Well."


    Ji Chifeng packed up and left.


    Take a good bath, lie down beside Huoyan, gently hold his hand, and look at his deep and charming features under the light. Suddenly, she seems to find Huoyan''s eyes quiver


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Shuxin gave a little cry, "feast tilt, are you awake?"


    After a few seconds, Huo Yan gently shook the palm of his hand.


    Comfortable really felt his action, face excited, supporting elbow, propped up body, eyes tightly congealed Huo Yan tilt, "feast tilt, I am the heart."


    Huo Yan''s lips are thin, his voice is dry and hoarse, "I know."


    Comfortable to hear Huo Yan''s voice, eyes a fever, "do you want to drink water?"


    "Well."


    Comfortable to get up, poured a cup of warm boiled water, watching Huo Yan pour some trouble, he can''t move at all now, how to drink water? After thinking about it, he said, "wait a minute. I''ll go downstairs and get the straw."


    "You feed me." Huo Yan has not recovered yet, and his voice is very light without any strength.


    Shuxin knows that the meaning of Huo Yanqian is to feed with the mouth. The little heart beats a few beats faster. "OK."


    Shuxin sat down beside the bed, drank a mouthful of water, but didn''t feed it, because he didn''t get close to Huoyan for a long time. When he was nervous, he swallowed the water directly. He could only drink another mouthful, leaned over and covered Huoyan''s lips. He slightly opened his mouth and drank all the water in her mouth.


    Comfortable so a glass of water fed half, "do you want to?"


    "One more sip."


    I took another sip of water and kissed him.


    Huo Yan drinks the water, and when she wants to evacuate, she hooks her little tongue on the tip of her tongue.


    The heart beats faster, the palpitation moves around in the chest, does not leave, cooperates with his kiss, carefully responds to him.


    He kisses lightly and softly. He should be very ill and have no strength. His breath is a little short.


    Shuxin retreated from his mouth. His cheeks were already red. He asked anxiously, "are you ok? Is there any wound involved? "


    "No." Huoyan calmed down for a while and asked, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    Comfortably put the water cup on the bedside table and hold Huo Yan''s hand. "Two days."


    "Did anyone bully you?"


    "No, I bullied others."


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a faint smile, "how to bully?"


    Shu Xin tells Huo Yanqing what happened in these two days, Wang Dong leaves, Huo Jianzhang resigns, and the scandal between Ji Lingfeng and Chu Jiao tonight Am I very good? "


    "Well, it''s great."


    Huo Yan is sure to be more comfortable and happy than anyone else''s appreciation. She leans down and kisses Huo Yan gently on her lips. "You just woke up, you can''t say too much. You need to have a good rest."


    "Well, you''re with me." There was a trace of exhaustion in the voice.


    "Good." Comfortable climb to bed, lie down beside Huo Yan, insert his little hand into his knuckles, and clasp his ten fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Tang Qingya came to listen to the bamboo villa with a lot of supplements.


    Yao Huiqin used to treat Tang Qingya as her own daughter, but last time Tang Weizhong brought Tang Qingya to say that he would take over Huo family, which made Yao Huiqin feel estranged.


    At that time, Yao Huiqin was hurt by Huo Yan, and her mind was a bit confused. However, she was in charge of Huo family together with Huo Yanlin, and she was also a big figure in the business world. Her shrewdness and wisdom were no worse than that of Tang Weizhong.


    If you calm down, you will know that Tang Weizhong obviously wants to take advantage of the fire. Whether Tang Qingya is a prophet or not, but for Tang Weizhong''s behavior, Yao Huiqin can''t treat Tang Qingya as his own person any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Tang Qingya asked Yao Huiqin with concern, "Mom, is the banquet better? Can I see him? "


    In fact, Tang Qingya came over every day these two days, but she was blocked back by Yao Huiqin. When Huo Yanqing''s wound split and she was unconscious again, Yao Huiqin did not tell Tang Qingya.


    Yao Huiqin thinks that at this juncture, the less hurt Huoyan has, the better.


    Again and again, it will be doubted that Yao Huiqin went to visit huoyanqian in the morning. When she told her that huoyanqian had woke up last night, it would be better for Tang Qingya to have a look. In this way, the news that huoyanqian was not seriously injured was passed on by her mouth, so that those people would not be ready to move.


    Thinking of Yao Huiqin like this, he said, "then don''t stay too long. The doctor told the little five to have a rest."


    "Good."


    Yao Huiqin and Tang Qingya come to huoyanqian''s house. Mother Yun is coming out of the kitchen with breakfast. "Old lady, Miss Qingya."


    Tang Qingya replied with a smile, "mother Yun."


    Yao Huiqin, "is your heart up?"


    Mother Yun, "get up, the feast is also awake, I am carrying breakfast upstairs."


    "I''ll do it." Yao Huiqin reaches for the tray in Yunma''s hand and goes upstairs with Tang Qingya.


    Upstairs, in the bedroom,


    take good care of Huoyan, pour the water from the basin to the bathroom, put the toothbrush and cup in place, leave the bathroom and prepare to go downstairs to serve breakfast. Huoyan stops her.


    "Heart."


    "Well?"


    "Come here."


    Comfortable to sit down beside the bed, worried eyes in Huoyan''s deep facial features and chest back and forth to see, "is the wound painful?"


    Huo Yan took the comfortable hand and said, "well, it hurts."


    "Then what?" "I''ll call Dr. Ji," he said


    "No, it won''t hurt if you kiss me."


    He stared at Huoyan without blinking. He wondered if he wanted to kiss her, so he lied to her about the pain. In fact, he could kiss him at any time, but he was injured, so he really shouldn''t have any action, "does it really hurt?"


    Huo Yan''s handsome brow was slightly puckered, and his pale thin lips were pursed for a while


    Comfortable listening to his short and fragile words with a trace of forbearance, a heart suddenly soft into a pool of water, a face of heartache to kiss Huoyan.


    Huo Yan clasps the back of her head with her big hands. She worries that Huo Yan''s move of lifting her hands will pull the wound and slightly open her lips, but the lips of the two people are still stuck together, because she is afraid that her action will be too big, which will backfire. "You put your hands down and pull the wound for a while."


    "Then you are not allowed to leave without a kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Huo Yan was obedient and put his hand down.


    Shuxin finds that there are thin beads of sweat on Huoyan''s forehead, which is really painful. She remembers that when her arm hurts, Huoyan kisses her, and she can forget the pain for a while.


    Shuxin also wants to alleviate Huo Yan''s pain. He kisses his lips, and the tip of his tongue pokes into his slightly opened mouth.


    She kisses more with Huo Yan, and finds that her kissing skills have grown a lot. From the beginning, she didn''t know what to do with the green and astringent, until now, she has been able to easily lingering in his mouth.


    She has always been very fond of his taste, or even infatuated with his taste.


    On the kiss, she didn''t want to let go. She wanted to get closer to him, but because of his injury, she could only hold on his side with one hand, support her body, clasp his hands with one hand and ten fingers, and then her lips and tongue swayed between his mouth and teeth as she wanted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Huo Yan''s smile spread from his eyebrows to his eyes, and he enjoyed such a warm kiss.


    Yao Huiqin and Tang Qingya came to the door of the bedroom. Because mother Yun had come up before and the door was not closed, they saw the situation in the room clearly.


    Yao Huiqin smiled at the bottom of her eyes. As she walked into the room, she said, "you can''t be so anxious because you have a good relationship. There are still injuries on your body." There was a hint of fun in the tone of worry.


    Tang Qingya collected the unusual emotions in her eyes, and then followed them in.


    Shuxin hears the voice and leaves from Huoyan''s lips. She turns around to see Yao Huiqin and Tang Qingya. Her small face turns red instantly and she wants to drill the ground in embarrassment.


    Do Yao Huiqin and Tang Qingya think that she is very rough? Huoyan is hurt. She goes to kiss him. Does she want to explain it? But it can stop the pain. Will they believe it when they go out?


    In the end, I didn''t say anything.


    However, Huo Yan was not embarrassed when he was caught by someone. He asked calmly, "Mom, who have you brought?"


    "Qingya, she said to see you." Yao Huiqin put the tray in his hand on the table, picked up a bowl of porridge inside, walked to the bedside and said, "my heart, you can have breakfast. I''ll come here for junior five."


    "Good." He was very embarrassed. He got up in a hurry, went to the table and sat down for breakfast.


    Yao Huiqin came to the bedside and sat down. Huoyan leaned on the bed half while washing. Now it''s convenient to feed porridge. Yao Huiqin''s porridge hasn''t been handed over yet. Huoyan Qin said, "Mom, please put it on, and feed me later."


    "If you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t like your mother, do you?" Yao Huiqin said this in her mouth, but with a smile on her face, she got up, put the porridge on the bedside table, and sat down beside the bed. "Eating and sleeping, washing and washing are all my heart, and I''m not afraid of tiring your daughter-in-law."


    Tang Qingya also laughed and joked, "I didn''t expect that the banquet would be so annoying."


    Comfortable eating breakfast in silence over there, pretending not to hear, but in my heart because of their sweet words.


    A few people chatted for a while, Yao Huiqin was afraid that Huoyan could not bear it. He invited Tang Qingya to leave.


    Huo Yan wakes up and pesters Shu Xin. He must be accompanied by Shu Xin so that he can sleep soundly.


    I can''t help but take the company''s business to my home.


    When Huoyan is awake, chat with him. When Huoyan is asleep, she begins to work.


    This day, they were talking. Their comfortable mobile phone rang, not the phone ring, but the wechat prompt.


    It''s a voice message sent by Ji Lingfeng.


    Shuxin didn''t immediately point to open, but turned to ask Huoyan, "Ji Lingfeng sent me a voice message, do I want to listen?"


    Huo Yanqing, "well."


    Shu Xin clicks on the information, and Ji Lingfeng''s clear voice is dyed in the room? ]


    another one just finished.


    "He sent another one," he said


    Huo Yanqing, "listen."


    Shu Xin clicks on the unread voice message: "I''ve been dealing with Chu Jiao''s affairs these days. Today, I found out that the IP address is yours. ]


    this one hasn''t been read. Here''s another one.


    So read this one and read the next one automatically.


    Why didn''t you tell me when you helped me? ]


    [are you free? let''s get together? ]It''s not hard to imagine how miserable I would have been that day without your help. ]Last time you promised to invite me to dinner, I could hear you were perfunctory. ]


    [this time I invite you, sincerely, I hope you don''t refuse. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Voice one after another, comfortable some afraid of looking to Huoyan tilt.


    Men frown slightly, thin lips tight, it can be seen that the mood is not very good.


    "Are you angry?" she asked in a low voice


    The feast fell silent.


    I went to Huo Yan and sat beside him, holding his hand. "Didn''t I tell you all about that day? I''m for the sake of the company, and isn''t Ji Lingfeng Ji''s brother? Doctor Ji is your family doctor. You have such a good relationship. I happened to see Chu Jiao''s private life in chaos. She didn''t do anything, right? In fact, I helped him only by selling your face. "


    "Sell me face?" Huoyan tilts her eyebrows slightly.


    "Of course, Ji Lingfeng and I are not familiar."


    After a word of comfort, Huo Yan succeeded in flattening the gap between his eyebrows. "He asked you to have dinner. What do you say?"


    "That must not go." Be comfortable.


    "Wouldn''t it be nice not to go?"


    In fact, I feel comfortable that I should go. First of all, she let Ji Lingfeng go for a pigeon. Second, Ji Lingfeng said so sincerely. It''s not polite for her not to go, and they didn''t have anything at all. She always avoided him like this, but it would be misunderstood.


    It''s nice to see Huo Yanqian say it like this, and then he said, "it seems that it''s not very good. Let me go."


    "So you still want to go." Huo Yan''s voice was deep and obviously a little sour.


    Comfortable, "..." No, no, no, no, what do you want to do?


    Shuxin was silent for a few seconds, and his voice said bitterly, "you are not happy how I say it. You are clearly bullying me."


    Huo Yanqing probably felt that he was making trouble. He crossed his eyebrows and eyes with embarrassment. He cleared his throat and said, "you go back to him, but the time is fixed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Comfortable did not dare to answer too quickly, while editing a short while said: "when are you going to let me go?"


    "When I can go out, go with you."


    Comfortable, "..." So I still don''t trust her.


    After a few more days like this, Huo Yan could get up from the bed, but he couldn''t make a big move, and he couldn''t walk for long.


    The bullet hurt the heart and the wound split again. It''s not so easy. The external wound is healing slowly, but the internal wound is just beginning to recover.


    Ji Chifeng said that.


    Anyway, it means more bed rest.


    Shuxin has been with Huo Yanqing for more than a week in order to take care of him. Fortunately, the company is on the right track. Last time, she recruited many people and Shen aoteng is in town. She is OK if she doesn''t go.


    On the Huo''s side, since Huo Yanqian woke up, the general affairs are handled by Song Li. If Song Li can''t handle it well, he will be sent to the villa to be handled by Huo Yanqian.


    I have a lot of time to finish my work in the daytime. I think it''s a pity to waste my time like this. Why don''t I take advantage of this time to learn something?


    He put his head on Huo Yan''s legs and lifted his hand to take away the Braille document. His eyes reflected the deep and three-dimensional features of a man. "I want to learn kung fu."


    Huo Yan looks slightly Zheng, "why do you want to learn this well?"


    In fact, the last time in the resort, after the assassination, the idea of learning kung fu came to mind, but there was no time.


    "I don''t want to be helpless when someone hurts me."


    Huo Yan thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll teach you when I''m hurt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    I want to learn now. I have nothing to do with it. Brother Yang is good at it. You let him teach me


    "No way." Huo Yan would not like to say.


    "Why?"


    "Men and women are insensible."


    Shuxinduzui, "what time is it? It''s just a matter of learning kung fu. There won''t be much physical contact. "


    "Not a touch."


    Comfortable, "..." Do you want to be so strong?


    Comfortable from Huo Yan''s legs, he took the initiative to kiss him in the corner of his lips? How are you doing? "


    "Not good."


    He kisses Huo Yan''s thin lips with ease, puts his little tongue into his slightly open mouth, kisses with him for a moment, lets him go, gasps and asks, "OK?"


    Huo Yan''s breath was a little thick and his voice was hoarse Not good. "


    All the beauties have been used. Why hasn''t the man let go? "I''ll go out and breathe," he said


    Huo Yan leans to hold comfortable hand, "Yang halberd is certainly not good, I arrange others to teach you."


    The purpose of relaxation is to learn kung fu. As long as the other party can teach Kung Fu, anyone can teach it. She will say Yang Ji because Yang Ji is around.


    "Good." Smile on the comfortable face, and sit down beside Huoyan again, "who are you going to teach me? Is it elegant? "


    "No, a female instructor of the military academy."


    Comfortable to hear the female instructor three words, a pair of water smart eyes suddenly began to shine, "listen to very fierce appearance."


    "Well, she is above elegance."


    Happy little face full of excitement, "OK, it''s her."


    Huo Yan pampered and pinched the palm of his hand. "She''s cold-blooded and very strict. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Master Yan is a master."


    Huo Yan pours out the corner of his mouth to faint and smile, "the mentality is quite good."


    "Then you can''t wait to let her come," she said


    "You give me my cell phone, I call her."


    Huo Yanqing calls the female police officer soon after, song leaves to take Huo Yanqing''s processed documents.


    Huo Yanqing said to Song Li, "in the afternoon, you go to the Military Academy..."


    "To the military academy?" Song Li''s eyes suddenly turned big and his face was frightened. "Mr. Wu, have I done anything wrong? You can punish me in any way. Don''t send me to the military academy again. "


    Huoyan frowned. "Can you hear me out?"


    No, there''s no room for maneuver.


    Song Li said pitifully, "you see, I''m not young. I''m almost thirty years old. I can''t stand the toss. I want to have more children later. I''ll go to the military school for practice. I can''t make children later. I''ve been with you for five years. You see me..."


    "I''m asking you to pick it up at the military academy." Huo Yan interrupts Song Li with a cold voice, "I''ll be as you wish if I''m verbose."


    Song Li was stunned. Instead of sending him to the military academy, he was scared to death. Then he changed his poor expression and asked with a straight face, "who can I take?"


    Huoyan pour light spit out two words, "Yan Jin."


    "Yan Yan Jin This time, Song Li''s expression was more terrible than when he heard two words from the military academy. It seemed that Yan Jin was a monster who ate people and didn''t spit bones You pick her up What are you doing? "


    "I want to learn some self-defense skills so as not to be bullied." The answer is comfort.


    "You asked her to learn kung fu?" Song Li''s eyes are almost staring out, and there''s another sentence in his heart that doesn''t say: it can still have life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Well, banqian says she''s good at it, above elegance." "I''m looking forward to it," she said, her eyes shining brightly


    Song Li rigidly tugged at the corners of his mouth, and he said to himself, "five ye, I have no other orders. I''m going down."


    Huo Yanqing, "well."


    Song Ligang walked to the stairway and came out to stop him.


    "Secretary song, wait a minute." Shuxin trotted to Song Li. "Why do you react so much when it comes to counselors?"


    Song Li, "last time five ye sent me to military drill, she was my instructor."


    "Oh, that''s it." She nodded, "is she fierce?"


    "Not only fierce, but also fierce." Song Li had the feeling of turning into a tiger. "My life almost broke in her hands. Didn''t miss Shu find that I lost a lot of weight when I came back that time?"


    I nodded, "it''s still dark, but I heard that you''ve improved a lot."


    "Every day devil training, skill can not progress?" Song Li thought about those days and felt numb all over. "Miss Shu, listen to my advice, and quickly ask the fifth master to change your master. This is really not good. It''s too exciting."


    "Comfortable mouth corner pulls up shallow smile," have such horror


    "Yes!" Song Li nodded solemnly, "she has the name of devil instructor in military school."


    "When you say that, I''m more looking forward to it. After a hard time, I can get good skills without being bullied. I think it''s very cost-effective. If I spend time exercising but don''t learn anything, it''s boring."


    Song Li''s silent smile, what else can he say?


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Shuxin came down from the upstairs. She had just eaten Huoyan''s dinner and put the dishes into the kitchen. She heard the sound of the car stalling outside.


    Think it should be song Li and the words of the instructor arrived, wash the handle, look excited to run out to meet.


    As soon as Shuxin arrived at the door, she saw a woman in camouflage coming down from the car. She looked very young, in her mid twenties and sixties. She had a beautiful face, beautiful features, natural looks, a cold look between her eyes and eyebrows, and a soldier''s sassy look all over her body.


    Walk down the steps, smile and say hello, "Hello, instructor!"


    Yan Jin''s indifferent line of sight looked at Shu Xin. "Are you Yan Jin''s girlfriend?"


    Shuxin nodded, "my name is Shuxin. Nice to meet you."


    Yan Jin said "well," where is the banquet


    He''s upstairs


    Yan Jin didn''t speak anymore, turned to walk towards the door, walked a few steps back, looked at Song Li, "the suitcase came in."


    Song Li immediately stood in a straight military posture, "OK, instructor."


    I don''t know why I want to laugh at Song Li''s appearance. I feel that song Li doesn''t look like this in front of Huo Yan Counsellor.


    Yan Jin came to the master bedroom on the second floor, and stood at the edge of the bed, slender and full of strength. "How can you get hurt?"


    Huo Yan simply said the trip to state Z.


    Yan Jin''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes frown slightly. "Why don''t you ask me to go with you?"


    Huo Yan''s voice was deep. "I don''t want to involve you."


    has the final say, "I am not afraid of any decisions."


    Huo Yan is silent for a few seconds, and the tone becomes helpless. "Xiaoyan, it''s over, you should learn to forget."


    "Can you forget?" Yan Jin said coldly, "don''t do to others what you don''t want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "I''m different from you..."


    Yan Jin interrupts Huo Yan''s words and directly turns to the topic, "you let me teach people I''ve seen, body and bones are a little delicate, to practice just afraid to suffer a lot."


    "Don''t use your devilish method to train your mind, just accompany her to exercise and exercise."


    Yan Jin''s indifferent eyes are rarely covered with a smile, "reluctant?"


    Huo Yanqing, "well."


    Yan Jin did not expect Huo Yan to answer so directly, Zheng for a moment, "did not expect you will also have a day of feeling trapped."


    Huo Yan gave a faint smile, but didn''t speak.


    At this time, Shuxin came in, "instructor, Secretary song of your suitcase has helped you to the guest room upstairs. Downstairs, I have prepared dinner for you. Do you want to go down to eat now?"


    "Good." Yan Jin turned out of the master bedroom, with a steady pace and a strong and heroic spirit.


    The next day, Song Li came to the outdoor training ground of the villa after delivering the documents. He saw Shuxin running on the track in sweat. He didn''t see Yan Jin after sweeping his eyes. He dared to run to Shuxin and jog with her. He asked: "is the instructor fierce? Are you tired this morning? I told you yesterday that you should change your master. If you don''t listen to my advice, you have to live with yourself. "


    "No." Shuxin said at the same time that she inhaled and exhaled regularly according to the method Yan Jin taught her: "officer Yan said that although he didn''t like to laugh when he was cold, he was not fierce, and I was not as tired as you said."


    "Don''t lie to me. You''re sweating all over. Can you sweat so much if you''re not tired?" Song Li Ming has a look of disbelief.


    "It''s hot. If you drink too much water, you''ll sweat."


    "Water?" Song Li was surprised. "And she asked you to drink water?"


    Shuxin looks at Song Li. If you don''t drink water in such a hot day, you will die of thirst? "When I''m tired, I''ll have a rest and drink some water, but I haven''t trained like this. My feet are still very sour."


    Song Li''s jaw almost fell. On his first day at the military academy, he ran ten laps around the training ground with a weight of five kilograms, 400 meters in one lap and 4000 meters in ten laps. He was not allowed to rest or drink water until he finished running!


    It''s understandable that girls don''t need to bear weight, but they not only drink water, but also rest when they are tired from running? This, this How come the way of training is totally different from him?


    Song Li was wondering when he heard a voice behind him: "Secretary song is running here to exercise?"


    Song Li didn''t have to turn his head. He knew who was coming just by listening to the voice. During his time in the military academy, the voice would appear in his dream every night, making it difficult for him to sleep safely. Now when he heard the voice, he felt numb all over.


    Song Li turns around. Yan Jin is wearing a white T-shirt and standing behind him in camouflage pants. The sun is shining from behind her, against the light. Her facial expression is not clear, but you don''t need to see it. It must be indifferent and severe, "Yan officer, I''m not..."


    "Five laps for obstructing other people''s exercise." Yan Jin interrupts Song Li with a cold voice.


    Song Li twisted his eyebrows. "Officer Yan, this is not a military school. My training period has long been over."


    Yan Jin''s feet are slightly open, standing shoulder wide, hands behind her back, back straight, all covered with a sharp and sassy soldier, "I want to go to the banquet for instructions?"


    "No, no, I''ll run." Song Li immediately stood up straight, joking. Five ye and Yan Jin had such a good relationship. She went to ask for instructions. Five ye must have sold him. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as running four thousand meters. Maybe he will continue to practice with Yan Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Song left a standard military ceremony and turned to run


    "Talk back to your boss and get five more laps." Yan Jin''s cold voice sounded faintly.


    Song from the back of a stiff, gnashing teeth in his heart said: special you are not a woman? So fierce, no wonder 25-year-old still can''t get married. Who dares to marry such a woman?


    Without any hesitation, he said, "yes!"


    Song Li thought as he ran. He really did his own evil. What do you want to see? What''s nice?!


    Take a good rest and trot to Song Li''s side to soak with him. "Secretary song, would you like to drink some water?"


    Song Li looks at the preciseness not far away, swallows the dry throat, licks the dry lips, squeezes out a smile worse than crying, and says against his conscience, "I''m not thirsty."


    Shuxin looks at Song Li. He is full of sweat. His clothes are wet with sweat. How can he not be thirsty after so much sweat? "Would you like to have a rest?"


    "No, I have to go back to work after running."


    "Secretary song has perseverance. No wonder you have made such rapid progress in your skills, can bear hardships and have solid basic skills. I want to study like you, and I will not rest or drink water."


    Song Li, "..." He also wants to rest and drink water, but the devil''s instructor is standing there. He dare not to run early and get out of the devil''s claw.


    "Secretary song, can you tell me something about your military school?"


    Song Li didn''t want to talk much about his hellish life. In retrospect, he was full of tears, but the eyes he was looking forward to were not good enough to refuse. He adjusted his breath and began to talk about his deep and hot military school life. "Get up at five every morning and wash for three minutes..."


    I can''t listen anymore. "You go on, I''ll leave."


    Shuxin left the track and ran to Yanjin. "You are not fair, instructor."


    Yan Jin wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you train me in a totally different way than Secretary song?"


    Yan Jin was silent for a few seconds. "Do you want to train like him?"


    Nodding firmly with comfortable eyes.


    "It will be hard."


    "I''m not afraid. How can I practice without suffering?"


    Yan Jin stared at Shu Xin for a moment, with a trace of appreciation on the bottom of her eyes


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that it must be Huo Yanqing who greeted Yan Jin in advance.


    Comfortable to come to the bedroom, take away Huo Yan''s Braille documents, unhappy to ask: "why don''t you let the instructor teach me Kung Fu?"


    Huo Yan took a comfortable hand and sat down beside the bed. "It''s not a matter of one day and one night to practice. It will be very hard. I don''t want you to suffer."


    "I''m not afraid of suffering, I don''t want to be bullied by others when I have no ability to fight back, that kind of feeling is very bad."


    "I will protect you in the future."


    "But you can''t be around me 24 hours, and I don''t want to rely on you for anything." I feel comfortable that women can be coquettish, cute and doting, but not too soft.


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds. "Really want to learn?"


    You always thought I was joking, so you asked the police officer to come and play with me


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and smiled thinly. "Don''t cry to me if you can''t stand it."


    It''s easy to hear that Huo Yanqing really agreed. He leaned over his thin lips and kissed him, "don''t worry, I won''t humiliate you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    At the end of one day''s training, I finally realized why Song Li said Yan Jin was a devil instructor.


    Lying on the bed, I don''t want to move a finger. I feel like I''ve been run over by a truck. Every bone hurts.


    Yao Huiqin came to see Shuxin and saw Shuxin humming on the bed. She was so distressed that she complained about Huoyan''s inclination


    Huo Yanqing, "tomorrow I will let Song Li send Yan Jin back..."


    "No way." I want to learn Then looking at Yao Huiqin, "aunt Yao, this matter has nothing to do with the banquet. I want to learn it myself."


    "You child, what are you doing after all?" Yao Huiqin''s tone was distressed. "No, I can''t practice. This little body is worn out. How can I have a grandson later?"


    Shuxin''s little face turned red in a flash. She was afraid that Yao Huiqin would not let her learn. She bit her lip and whispered, "take more exercise, have better physical strength in the future, and it should be easier to have a baby."


    Yao Huiqin was stunned and blinked, as if he had made sense. "Then You can practice, but you can''t do it like today. If you use too much force, it will backfire. In the future, you can practice for up to two hours a day. Your body doesn''t work out overnight. Take your time and don''t worry. "


    Huo Yanqing, "OK, let''s listen to mom."


    After Yao Huiqin left, she asked Huo Yanqing with a comfortable frown, "two hours a day, how can officer Yan teach me so much free time here? I heard her call from the military academy today. It seems that she is very busy. "


    "It''s OK. Let her teach you for a period of time and lay the foundation for you. I''ll teach you some melee fighting skills when I''m injured." Huoyan dotes on touching the comfortable head.


    It''s comfortable to hear Huo Yan teach her how to fight close to her body. In a moment, her eyes are shining. "Really?"


    "Well." Huo Yan leans his hands to caress his comfortable and thin back. "Don''t you want to move?"


    "Well."


    "Shall I bathe you?"


    "No No need I can... " Shuxin''s little face turned red instantly. With the pain of his body, he got up from the bed and hid in the bathroom.


    In recent days, although Huo Yanqing has been injured, she has to ask for a kiss from Shuxin every day. Every time she kisses, Shuxin can feel Huoyan''s eagerness and forbearance towards her. If he is not hurt, Shuxin can be sure that she has been eaten by him for a long time.


    A week later, Ji Chifeng changed the medicine for Huo Yan and said, "it''s been five days since the thread was drawn. The wound has healed well and it will continue to be maintained."


    "Well." Song Li''s phone call came at this time, and Huo Yan leaned in to connect it You call all department heads and shareholders to the meeting room. I''ll be there in a moment... "


    "Are you going to the company?" Ji Chifeng''s movements.


    "Well." Huo Yan leans to pick up the shirt on the sofa and puts it on. The long and bony fingers move gracefully and button the buttons in front of her body.


    Ji Chifeng frowned. "I advise you to rest at home. Although your wound heals well, the bullet penetrates your ribs and lungs. It''s impossible to recover in half a month."


    "If you don''t go back, the company will be in a mess."


    Ji Chifeng knew that the decision of Huo Yan would not be changed easily, so he only told him, "then you must remember not to make a big move." In terms of food, Ji Chifeng is more at ease. Huoyan''s diet is light, because he doesn''t drink wine or eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Today, a client came to the company and asked for comfortable interior design of his villa. After talking with each other, he called Huoyan to know that he had also come to the company. He hung up after careful advice.


    Happy to think that Huoyan has also come to the company, so she doesn''t have to go back to work directly in the company.


    I received the wechat message from Ji Lingfeng when I was about to leave work.


    [busy man, why is it so hard to have a meal with you? I''m looking forward to it. ]


    it''s not easy to say that Huoyan would not trust them to meet alone. For a while, he didn''t know how to reply to him. He thought that the information of Lingfeng came again.


    I''ve got a script. It''s going to start tomorrow. There''s less free time in the future. I''m free today. Can I just play tonight? I have reserved the restaurant. ]


    comfortable, "..." The restaurants are all reserved. Can she refuse? Thinking that the meal would be eaten sooner or later, Huo Yan just poured out, and returned a word. ]


    I''ll get back to you right away. ]


    please go back to [no, you will send me the address of the restaurant, and I will be there in a moment. ]


    soon, an address will be sent over there, and an expression pack will be sent in a hurry.


    Shuxin tidies up her things and leaves the company. She and Huoyan have made an appointment to go home together. Huoyan has not called yet, so Shuxin goes directly to Huo''s to find him and plans to go to the appointment with him.


    Comfortable to the president''s office, no one inside.


    Because Shuxin had been in charge of Huo Yanqian for several days, almost everyone in the Secretary''s office knew that Shuxin had a lot to do with Huo Yanqian.


    See Shu Xin coming, hurriedly a secretary went over, "Mr. Shu, do you want to find the president?"


    "Well," he nodded


    "There''s something temporary in the company. The president called an emergency meeting. I just went in, or you can sit in and wait. I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    "OK, thank you."


    Before we had a sip of comfortable coffee, Ji Lingfeng''s urging message came.


    Where are you? ]


    I''m sorry to say that she hasn''t started yet, so I went back to [there''s a bit of traffic jam on the way, maybe I have to wait a little longer. ]


    it doesn''t matter if Ji Lingfeng goes back to [no problem, please slow down and pay attention to safety on the road. ]


    I lied comfortably, but Ji Lingfeng was so considerate, which made her a little embarrassed. Go back to [OK]. ]


    after a cup of coffee, twenty minutes later, she can''t sit comfortably. Although Ji Lingfeng didn''t send any more messages, she was really upset to let a big star wait for her there.


    Ji Lingfeng is famous all over the country for his fresh and handsome appearance and outstanding performance in the storm. He is now a well-known movie emperor and a famous star in China. His time should be precious.


    Shuxin wants to go first, and Huoyan will pick her up after the meeting, so that Huoyan will not be jealous. Originally, he wanted to send a message to Song Li, but he thought that they were in a meeting and didn''t want to disturb them. He got up and went to Huoyan''s desk, took a pen from the pen barrel, wrote the address of the restaurant on the note paper, and said that he had dinner with Ji Lingfeng, and then put the note paper To the Secretary, let her wait for Huo Yan to leave the meeting.


    Shuxin takes a taxi to the restaurant, and the waiter at the door stops Shuxin. "Excuse me, miss. Our restaurant is packed tonight, and we won''t receive anyone else."


    Shu Xinzheng is going to say something. A man of about 30 years old came out of the restaurant. "Miss Shu, you finally come. Ling Feng has been waiting for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    This man was comfortable to see on the day of the Golden Rooster Award Ceremony. He was Chen Yu, Ji Lingfeng''s agent.


    The waiter''s gossip line of sight immediately stuck on the comfortable body. The man who made Ji Yingdi wait for nearly an hour was a woman, so young and beautiful. Is this woman Ji Yingdi''s girlfriend?


    Chen Yu brings Shuxin to the door of a box on the second floor and gently pushes the door open. "Lingfeng, Miss Shu is here."


    Ji Lingfeng put down the magazine in his hand, got up, and came to the opposite very gentleman''s seat. "Please take a seat."


    "Thank you." Take a comfortable seat in the chair.


    Ji Lingfeng went back to his seat and sat down, his voice joking, "Miss Shu is more difficult to make an appointment than the movie queen."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "I''m just kidding you. You''re serious." Ji Lingfeng''s mouth curved, beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and two shallow dimples appeared on both cheeks. His smile was really devastating. No wonder he captured the hearts of thousands of girls in his half year career.


    It''s a smile that''s easy to see. It''s nothing to do with anything else. It''s a pure attraction to beautiful things.


    Naturally, I know Ji Lingfeng is joking, but "I know your time is precious. I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    The smile on Ji Lingfeng''s face became more and more bright. "If I''m really sorry, I''ll be my girlfriend, right?"


    "Ah?" I have a boyfriend, you know, he is


    "I know, Houyan." Ji Lingfeng lowered his eyes for a while, and the smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t decrease. "You are very good, and deserve the man like him."


    "Thank you," she said


    Ji Lingfeng turns to pick up the small gift box on the seat and hands it to Shu Xin, "a gift for you."


    Comfortable didn''t answer, smile and ask: "I''m not a birthday, why give me a gift?"


    "Thank you for saving me that night." Ji Lingfeng''s tone is sincere.


    It''s easy to think that if she received Ji Lingfeng''s gift, Huo Yan would turn over the big vinegar jar and smile politely, "it''s just a piece of work, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Ji Lingfeng put the gift box in front of Shuxin. "It''s a piece of work for you. It''s of great significance to me. Without your photos, my dream would be broken. To be a superstar is my biggest dream in my life. It''s a bracelet that I made for you by Jishi''s jewelry company. Your name is engraved on it. If you don''t accept it, no one else can Wear. "


    Shuxin is still hesitating.


    "Take it. It doesn''t mean anything else. I won''t let you be my girlfriend. Thank you very much." Ji Lingfeng collected the smile from his eyes and said seriously.


    He said that. She would not accept it again. It''s too affectable.


    "Thank you."


    Ji Lingfeng''s smile went back to his face. "Do you like it or not?"


    Shuxin opens the gift box. A silver bracelet lies quietly in the box. It is exquisite in workmanship, delicate in carving and meticulous. Shuxin takes out the bracelet and finds that there is a small heart shape at the end of the bracelet with two characters of Shuxin engraved on it.


    "Thank you. It''s beautiful. I like it." Shuxin really likes it from the bottom of her heart. She prefers to engrave things. She thinks it''s unique. The stone she chose last time in the resort was engraved with her name and huoyanqing''s name. But because of the sudden assassination, the stone was lost in confusion. Later she went to find it, but she didn''t find it.


    "Just like it." Ji Lingfeng''s smile is as bright as obsidian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Ji Lingfeng is a very talkative boy. In addition, Shuxin is the same age as him. When they eat, they chat happily.


    Somehow they talked to Huo Jibai.


    On the day when a and t played basketball, Huo Jibai and Ji Lingfeng drank a bottle of water together, so we knew that their relationship must be different.


    Shuxin has always had a doubt in her heart. When she happened to talk about Huo Jibai, she asked, "how did Huo Jibai''s parents die?"


    "Don''t you know about the Huos?" Last time in the club, Ji Chifeng, Ji Lingfeng''s elder brother, said that he should be far away from comfort. He said that comfort is the top-notch person of Huoyan, so Ji Lingfeng naturally thought that he knew about the Huo family.


    Shuxin shook his head. "They never talked about Huo''s parents."


    "Oh." Think about it. The dead people can only add sadness when talking about it. Ji Lingfeng said: "Ji Bai''s parents died in an airplane accident. I remember that there was a strong airflow at that time. The plane crashed, and the passengers on the plane had no life."


    Happy to nod, think of Huo Jibai said Yao Huiqin killed his parents, and asked: "why Huo Jibai and his grandmother are enemies?"


    "I don''t know what''s the matter. Ji Bai never talked about his grandmother, but I grew up with him. One thing I knew was that Ji Bai''s grandmother didn''t like his mother, and neither did his grandson. It was only after Ji Bai''s father and mother died that Ji Bai''s grandmother completely changed her attitude towards him."


    It seems that the gap between Huo Jibai and Yao Huiqin is not only deep, but also something must have happened. So Huo Jibai regards Yao Huiqin as his enemy of killing his father and his mother. He is very happy to hear Ji Lingfeng say: "Ji Bai actually has a very unhappy life, so his character is quite lonely. When he was a child, he was not treated by his grandmother, and then his parents died. What bothered him most is that After the plane accident, he didn''t even find his mother''s body. "


    Shuxin used to think that Huo Jibai''s cold and forceful appearance was all made up to attract the attention of school girls and make more girls crazy for him. But for this reason, "will you still be alive if you don''t find the body?"


    Ji Lingfeng shook his head. "I don''t think it''s possible. The plane fell into the sea at that time. Even if it didn''t drown, it would be taken away by sea creatures. At that time, not only did the state send people to salvage it, but Huo also hired many professional salvage sailors and ships to salvage it for more than a month, without any harvest. To say the least, Ji Bai''s mother survived, but why hasn''t she come to him for five years? Huo''s enterprises are all over the world. She can find her name in any branch and someone will send her back. "


    I nodded at ease and felt that Ji Lingfeng was right in his analysis. Suddenly, I felt sorry for Huo Jibai and felt that he was a teenager who needed to be cared for and cared for.


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly pushed the door in and said anxiously, "Lingfeng, it''s not good. I don''t know who leaked out the news that you are eating here. Now the restaurant is full of reporters outside. The waiter and security guard of the hotel are blocking at the door. I don''t think they will be able to stop for a long time. You should leave the back door with me soon."


    Ji Lingfeng got up, buttoned the cap on the table on his head and said to Shu Xin, "come on, let''s leave together."


    Chen Yu, "Miss Ling fengshu can''t leave with us. If you are photographed with women by paparazzi, I don''t know how they will write."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Ji Lingfeng pushed down the brim of his hat, showing a fresh and handsome face. "Then I can''t leave Shuxin here alone. I''ve wrapped it up tonight. No one else. The reporter came in to see Shuxin, and he can''t besiege and bombard her? No, we have to go together. "


    Shuxin is calmer than Ji Lingfeng and Chen Yu. After a few seconds of contemplation, she said, "Ji Lingfeng and I are just normal friends for dinner. If we go through the back door, it''s more likely to make people guess. I think it''s better to go through the front door together in a fair way. Can''t movie emperors have friends?"


    "Here..." Chen Yu doesn''t know whether it''s OK to be comfortable. He has been in the entertainment circle for so long. He is used to staying away from the media and reporters and protecting the privacy of the stars. Generally, when he meets this situation, he can avoid it while avoiding it. He has never tried to deal with it in a positive way.


    Ji Lingfeng said, "I think the comfortable way is feasible. If we are blocked by the media reporters from the back door together, we can''t say clearly. From the front door, we can directly say that our friends have dinner together, but they are more open and aboveboard. They dare not scribble even if they suspect."


    Chen Yu always thinks that the media is not so easy to deal with, but at present there is no better way, "well, go to the front door."


    Ji Lingfeng and Shuxin come down from the upstairs. The door of the restaurant has been surrounded by media reporters and fans.


    When we saw Ji Lingfeng''s appearance, the scene immediately began to boil and screamed.


    "Ah, my maple is so handsome!"


    "No, no, my girl''s heart is going to burst."


    "Feng Feng walks differently. Wow, it''s so cool."


    "Here, here, I''m so excited that I can''t breathe."


    When Ji Lingfeng came to the door, the bodyguard brought by himself surrounded Ji Lingfeng and Shuxin.


    Ji Lingfeng waved and said hello to everyone, with the most devastating Ji''s smile on his face, "Hello everyone!"


    "Oh, my Feng Feng smiled at me. No, I''m going to be dizzy by his handsome."


    "Wuwu How can he be so handsome? "


    With Ji Lingfeng''s approach, the mood of the reporters, media and fans at the door was adjusted to the highest level. One by one, they beat like chickens and rushed to the inside. The waiter and security guard of the hotel couldn''t stop them at all, and they soon broke the protective line.


    Hotel attendants and security guards can''t help but surround Ji Lingfeng and Shuxin together with the bodyguards brought by Ji Lingfeng to form a human wall.


    The spotlight flashed constantly. I was not used to such a scene. Some eyes were dazzled. Subconsciously, I raised my hand in front of my forehead to block the dazzling light.


    One by one, the problems of the press came crashing down.


    "What''s the relationship between Lingfeng and the lady next to you?"


    "Is she your girlfriend?"


    "Are you going out for dinner at night on a secret date?"


    "When did you start dating?"


    "How did you get to know each other?"


    "Is she an actress in the circle?"


    Ji Lingfeng raised his hand and made a movement of forbidding the sound. "Everyone be quiet, listen to me."


    The movie emperor wants to talk, and the scene of boiling suddenly calms down.


    Ji Lingfeng said, "this is not my girlfriend behind me. We are just close friends. Eating together tonight is just a normal interaction between friends. Just like you eat, eat and chat with friends after work, we also have normal interpersonal communication and friends. Otherwise, it''s not very boring to only film every day, is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Fans are more excited to know that their God is still single.


    "Yes, yes, we Fengfeng also need normal interpersonal communication."


    "Good friend, good friend, good friend."


    "Maple we love you forever."


    Ji Lingfeng enthusiastically interacted with the fans, "I love you too, thank you for your support all the time."


    Ji Lingfeng''s words "I love you too" make fans crazy completely, and some of them even burst into tears.


    Compared with the excitement of fans, the press is very disappointed. They don''t want friends, they want boyfriend and girlfriend. Only in this way can people want to read what they have written.


    So they try their best to find Ji Lingfeng and Shuxin who are different from their friends.


    Finally discovered by a sharp eyed reporter


    "Is the gift box in this lady''s hand given by Ji Yingdi?"


    With the reporter''s words out, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the small gift box in comfortable hands.


    "It''s the logo of a jewelry company owned by Jishi."


    "Then it must have been from the season''s great."


    Someone put the microphone to Shu Xin''s side, "this lady, you are Ling Feng''s girlfriend, aren''t you?"


    "Are you dating secretly, and he still gives you such a valuable gift because of what memorable day it is today?"


    "Is it the first anniversary of your love, or the day you first met?"


    "Can you tell us what gift Ling Feng gave you?"


    "It''s not a proposal ring, is it?"


    Shuxin has never met such a scene. She really admires the imagination of these media reporters. All the wedding rings have come out. She really dares to think about anything.


    Ji Lingfeng saw that everyone was paying attention to Shuxin. He stood forward and protected Shuxin behind him. "I gave the gift because she helped me a lot. I gave it to her to express my gratitude. It''s not a ring, but a very common bracelet."


    How can the media let this opportunity go? Even if it''s not a boyfriend or girlfriend, it''s necessary to bring out the ambiguous atmosphere, so that tomorrow''s news will be seen.


    "It''s like a boyfriend''s act to protect his girlfriend when you protect her behind you."


    "The bracelet is the moral of ''keeping love'' and cherishing love. It seems that Ling Feng has a very unusual feeling for this young lady."


    "This young lady, do you feel Ling Feng''s unusual information?"


    As soon as Chen Yu saw that the situation was wrong, he should have known for a long time that how could these journalists, who were afraid that the world would not be disordered, speak so well? No matter what Ji Lingfeng says or does, they can imagine a lot of things.


    Chen Yu hurriedly stopped in front of Ji Lingfeng. "I''m sorry, we have something else to do. Let''s come here today. If you have any questions, please keep them for Lingfeng''s press conference later."


    Chen Yu said that the bodyguard made an eye, and everyone walked towards the door with Ji Lingfeng and Shuxin.


    There are too many people and they walk very slowly. All of them are bodyguards pushing away the crowd to force Ji Lingfeng out of their way.


    Ji Lingfeng subconsciously raised his arm to block her comfortable head, forming a small protective circle for her.


    Just then, a black car came quietly not far away.


    Song Li looked at the scene at the door of the hotel, turned to the back seat of the car, and said cautiously: "five ye, Miss Shu and Ji Er Shao are surrounded by the media.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Song Li waited for a few seconds to see Huo Yan and then asked in a low voice, "Mr. five, why don''t I pick up Miss Shu?"


    Huo Yan''s face was cast, and his voice sounded in the car, "help me to pass."


    Song Li leaned to the crowd with Huo Yan, and said to the crowd, "excuse me."


    Some people hear the voice, turn around and look at the source of the voice. The speaking man exudes an elite temperament, but what attracts people''s attention is the man beside the speaking man.


    The tailored suit depicts a man''s tall and slender figure as long as jade, with deep and three-dimensional facial features, and natural indifference. It radiates a steady temperament of successful man''s career. The right arm held by the man is slightly raised, and the wrist commendation shows the man''s unusual identity.


    "Who are these two people?"


    "I''ve met the man who just spoke, Song Li, the personal assistant to the president of Huo group."


    "Is the man song Li is supporting Huo Yanqing, the legendary president of Huo family?"


    "No, I heard that Huo Yan is extremely low-key and never shows up in public. How could he suddenly appear here?"


    Huo Yan walked towards the crowd, his thin lips slightly pursed. Even if he didn''t say a word, the powerful aura of his invisible body suppressed all the people to make a way for him.


    Song Li stopped a few steps away from Shuxin and whispered, "Mr. Wu, Miss Shu is in front."


    Huo Yan''s lips are thin and slightly lifted, and his voice is as melodious as a cello


    Comfortable walk to stand beside Huoyan.


    Huo Yan leans to hold the comfortable hand and turns to walk towards the side of the car.


    Huo Yan is very handsome. He is called the fifth master. He can''t see if he has eye disease. Song Li accompanies him in and out. All these are right!


    Some reporters responded that Huo Yanqing, the president of Huo''s group, was the man who suddenly appeared powerful. He immediately leaned towards Huo Yan, but because of his identity, even if he didn''t have bodyguards around, they didn''t dare to get close.


    Because there are also rumors that the people in power of the Huo family are vicious and ruthless. They are lucky to be interviewed and dare not offend if they can''t.


    "Excuse me, are you Huo Yanqing, the president of Huo group?"


    Song Li takes a look at Huo Yanqing, sees his thin lips are slightly pursed, obviously does not have the meaning to speak, then says to the surrounding media: "sorry, we do not accept the interview."


    The reporter followed all the way, but did not dare to get close to and stop him. He could only watch Huo Yanqing and Shuxin enter the car and Song Li drive away.


    A few reporters face regret, not easy to see Huo Yan pour himself, did not expect to ask anything.


    After Huoyan dumped them, everyone''s attention was all on Ji Lingfeng.


    "Is that man Huo Yanqing, the president of Huo group just now?"


    "What is his relationship with the lady just now?"


    "I see him holding the lady''s hand. Are they lovers?"


    "Or do you two like the lady at the same time?"


    "Are you in love triangle?"


    No matter what you asked, Ji Lingfeng didn''t answer. The more he said, the more wrong he was. It''s best not to talk.


    Later, Ji Lingfeng left the hotel under the escort of the bodyguard.


    In the car, Huo Yan''s face was calm. Knowing that he must be unhappy, he took the initiative to hold his arm, put his head on his shoulder, and said softly, "why did you come so late? I almost got eaten by those reporters. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Huo Yan tilts eyebrow heart to close slightly, voice is slightly heavy, "you go to see him alone, still blame me?"


    As expected, he was jealous and spoke with a sour taste.


    Shuxin inserts her hand into Huoyan''s fingers. Normally, she is so comfortable that Huoyan''s inclination will clasp her hand, and there is no action today.


    Comfortable will Huo Yan Long good-looking fingers, one by one on the back of her hand, forcing him to hold her, he did not force, let her toss.


    "I''m going to see Ji Lingfeng with you, but you''re in a meeting. I''ve been waiting for you for nearly half an hour. I''m sorry to keep others waiting, so I''ll go first, but I''ve left you an address, and I haven''t been furtive."


    Huo Yan pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak, obviously not happy.


    He asked me to meet him to thank me for helping him at the award ceremony last time. He also gave me a bracelet as a thank-you gift. I didn''t want to accept it, but he said it frankly. It means nothing else, just thanks. If I don''t accept it again, it seems that I have something to him, and my name is engraved on the bracelet. I don''t accept it No more gifts. "


    Huo Yan is still silent.


    He raised his head comfortably, put his chin on Huoyan''s leaning shoulder, and stared at his firm side face for a long time, but he still didn''t respond.


    Shuxin gets up slightly, kisses on his cold side face, "don''t ignore me, I''m not used to you, my heart is empty."


    Huo Yan suddenly turns around and presses her comfort on the backrest. Her unexpected action startles her.


    "No bracelets!" Man''s domineering strong words spread on comfortable face with his warm breath.


    It''s nice to see that Huo Yan has finally talked with her. He takes the initiative to circle Huoyan''s smooth neck with his hands, and smiles at the corners of his mouth, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    "If I don''t look at you for a while, you will be out to provoke peach blossom. Will I tie you to my belt?" Huo Yan leans to finish and bows his head and takes a bite at the comfortable corner of his lips.


    Shuxin frowned, touched the corner of his mouth which was bitten by Huoyan with his fingers, and Wei qubaba said, "I didn''t mess with peach blossom, Ji Lingfeng and I are just ordinary friends."


    "Back talk?"


    Shuxin bit the lip and whispered, "I''m telling the truth."


    "There is no ordinary friend between a man and a woman. If he wants to be a friend with you, it means that he has a good feeling for you. If he contacts more, the good will become like."


    He was relieved and nuzui, obviously disagreed with Huo Yanqing''s saying, "aren''t you a good friend with the instructor? Do you like her? "


    "We are not the same."


    "What''s different? Aren''t you men and women? "


    "She and I are comrades in arms and revolutionary friendship." Huo Yan leaned down and took a bite at the corner of his lips.


    "Pain," she cried, wringing her fine eyebrows


    "Don''t hurt you can''t remember. I can feel that he has a good feeling for you. I won''t see him alone in the future."


    Comfortable listening to Huo Yan''s jealous words, the corner of the mouth raised a sweet smile, "you are too domineering."


    When Huo Yan''s brow was frowning again, he pulled his neck and put his red lips on his thin lips, "but I like your bullying."


    Then he kissed Huo Yan''s lips and let go of them. "Do you know how handsome you were when you approached me at the door of the hotel just now?"


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a thin smile. "How handsome?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Shuxin thought that just now she was besieged by media reporters, and Huoyan fell like a God. He used his gas field to crush the whole audience, and his heart fluttered very fast. "Handsome, I want to hold your kiss."


    Huo Yan leaned to hold the comfortable shoulder armor''s hand tightly, "as you wish." The next second I kissed my comfortable lips.


    Comfortable around Huo Yan''s neck, he responded to him and opened his mouth to meet him when he kissed.


    Two people''s lips and tongues entwine in an instant, exchanging and tasting their own taste.


    Song Li didn''t know when to put down the interior baffle. In the narrow space, the temperature rose rapidly.


    Huo Yan''s hand on her comfortable shoulder came to her chest, holding the soft side across the thin fabric, kneaded for a moment, unable to satisfy her, and her big hand went up from her dress.


    Touch the corset that she wears, Huo Yan tilts the corner of his mouth to faint and smile, thin lips stick on the comfortable lips, dumb voice says: "wear this kind later, convenient." While talking, she picked out the button of her bra.


    "I don''t want to make it convenient for you. I want to wear the front row buttons." Well


    The man''s big palm holds the softness of her chest without any barrier, and she can''t speak any more. The crisp numbness makes her unable to help exhorting.


    The comfortable and charming voice made Huo Yan pour all over his body and blood begin to rush rapidly.


    Kiss, more in-depth, as if you want to swallow the girl under you.


    The delicate and elastic touch of the palm makes him reluctant to let go.


    Suddenly, she felt that her waist was tight. When she reacted, she had already straddled Huoyan and leaned over her body. At the foot of her leg, she could clearly feel the change of the man''s body. It was hard. Apart from the thin pants of two people, she seemed to feel the heat there, which made her soft.


    Comfortable and soft hands on Huo Yan''s shoulders, want to say anything, lips are kissed by men again.


    The big hand on her waist held her waist tightly and pressed her hard on him.


    The man''s hot body temperature seeped into her deep texture through her clothes.


    Shuxin felt that she was about to melt, and her body was as soft as a pool of water. She leaned against Huoyan, and her chest was full of his breath and taste. Her head was dizzy, and she had already fallen into the world of love and debt brought by Huoyan.


    All of a sudden, I felt a chill in my chest, bowed my head, opened his blurred eyes, and saw that my shirt was untied by a man at some time. At this time, the scenery on my chest appeared in my sight without any obstruction.


    The white skin is full of light pink, which is the expression of love.


    I feel comfortable that my little face is about to crack with heat. Although I know that Huoyan can''t see it, it''s in the car. Song Li is still sitting in front of me. I can hear the sound of vehicles passing by quickly outside and the vague voice of people on the sidewalk nearby.


    She felt very ashamed. This feeling made her want to find a place to hide. She took the clothes on both sides and whispered to her chest, "don''t take off my clothes."


    The voice is tender and hoarse. Mei goes to her bones, which makes Huoyan''s bones crumble. She always feels comfortable to refuse is an invitation in disguise.


    Huo Yan would sometimes imagine the comfortable appearance in his mind. His chest was white and erect, his skin was light pink, his face was shy, he bit his lips lightly, his eyes were full of water and looked at him, asking him not to take off her clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "I don''t want I don''t want I want you to live Come down... " Comfortable, afraid of her actions, involving his wound, more serious, the voice with a crying voice dyed with fear of shaking, "feast tilt I can''t do without you Hello Whenever you want Not now Really shed a lot of blood I''m afraid Please... "


    Huo Yan hears Shu Xin cry, a heart is almost painful, kisses her face, the salty taste of the tears melts into his mouth instantly, "I come down, you don''t cry."


    Comfortable tightly clenches the lip, does not let oneself cry out the sound, the whole person completely flustered, forgot Huo Yan to lean the eye to not see, silly one strength nods.


    Huo Yan leans over and lies on the bed. He gets out of the bed to get the medicine box. He kneels down and sits beside Huo Yan. He opens the medicine box. His small hand trembles and uses tweezers to clamp a bunch of disinfectant cotton on Huoyan''s wound. Soon the blood is soaked in cotton. The white disinfectant cotton turns red.


    The face is flustered and helpless, tears have already blurred the vision, "what to do Blood can''t stop... "


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll call Chifeng." Huoyan''s voice is warm and comforting.


    In a hurry, Shuxin completely forgot to call the doctor. Huo Yanqing reminded her that she hurriedly handed him the tweezers and a bag of disinfectant cotton, and then went to take the mobile phone to call, "Dr. Ji The feast is bleeding Come here... "


    Shuxin hung up the phone and watched Huo Yan move calmly to block the wound with disinfectant cotton and gauze. He didn''t know what to do at all. He was so flustered that he only knew to cry.


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a faint smile, and his voice is gentle. "Don''t cry, it''s just that the wound is cracked. It will be OK. Go and wash the blood on your body."


    At this time, Shuxin remembered that he was still naked, worried, shy, nervous and helpless All sorts of emotions swept her.


    I went to the bathroom to take a shower as fast as I could. I hurriedly put on my pajamas and came out. Huo Yanqian has already put on his pants, but his upper body is still naked. I don''t know if the blood will stop.


    The medical cotton and gauze in the medicine box are all used up. Huo Yan directly presses a towel on the wound.


    Comfortable eyes red, tears have not been dry.


    Huo Yan was afraid to look at him more sad, and said to her, "have you come down to see Chi Feng?"


    "Good." I opened the door and went downstairs.


    Seeing Shuxin step downstairs flustered, Yunma asked her, "what''s wrong with you, xiner?"


    Shuxin replied with red eyes, "the banquet has opened its wound A lot of blood... "


    Yun Ma''s expression immediately became anxious. "Call Dr. Ji."


    "Already." Comfortable speaking, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Next moment, Ji Chifeng appeared at the door with a medicine box.


    Ji Chifeng enters the door and walks upstairs with Shuxin, "what''s going on? The wound obviously healed well. How could it crack again? "


    Shuxin''s red and swollen eyes blinked a few times, and he was so ashamed to bite the lip that he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Ji Chifeng turns around and takes a comfortable look. She sees her little face is crimson and her white neck is full of ambiguous traces. She lowers her head and is too shy to look at him. What does Ji Chifeng think of in an instant, "you two shouldn''t be in bed..."


    Shu''s heart dropped lower and his voice was as thin as a mosquito''s voice. "Yan Qian said his wound was ok..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "It''s nonsense!" Ji Chifeng thought that it was Huoyan who dumped the company and did something to cause the wound to crack. He didn''t think it was because of going to bed. This mood really lies in the trough.


    Ji Chifeng came to the bedroom and stopped the bleeding of Huo Yan''s wound and said, "how hungry are you? I can''t bear this day. You are shot, hurt and hurt your heart. Do you think it''s a little scratch? So don''t know how to cherish your body. Can you die if you hold it for a while? "


    Huo Yan''s face was pale, and his thin lips were slightly pursed because he lost too much blood.


    Ji Chifeng said a lot, but Huoyan didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was worried about his death. Huoyan was totally indifferent. Ji Chifeng was so angry that he said, "I haven''t seen such a shameless person like you!"


    Although Shuxin is shy, she is more worried about Huo Yanqian''s body and can''t help but ask: "doctor Ji, is Yanqian OK? Just now, the wound has been bleeding. I can''t stop it... "


    Shuxin said that tears came out again. That scene just now really scared her.


    "Now you know how to worry?" Ji Chifeng was angry and didn''t speak properly. "He''s a man who is impulsive and doesn''t know how to control. You''re a woman. You can''t have such a big action like him. How can you..."


    "That''s a lot of crap!" Huo Yan interrupts Ji Chifeng with a deep voice.


    Ji Chifeng knows that Huo Yanqian is protecting her comfort. When she turns around and sees that her face is full of tears, she looks guilty and blames herself. Then she knows that she''s serious I know it''s a feast, it''s nothing to do with you... "


    "What animals? How does the wound of the little five well crack again? " Yao Huiqin rushes in and interrupts Ji Chifeng.


    Ji Chifeng bowed his head and began to sew up the wound carefully. He didn''t talk much, so that Huoyan wouldn''t talk too much about him.


    He lowered his head with ease and was so embarrassed that he wanted to drill into the ground.


    Yao Huiqin saw that the bed was full of speckled blood, and there were medical cotton and gauze soaked in blood in the garbage can nearby. But no one paid attention to her when she asked. She was more worried. "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean the wound is healing well? "


    "Mom, I''m fine. Go back to rest." Huo Yan said.


    "How could it be ok? So much blood... " Yao Huiqin said in a choked voice. He seemed to think of something. His face was pale. "I''ll be your son. If you have something bad, I No more. "


    Yao Huiqin once lost two sons and a wife five years ago. The whole person seemed to be ten years old in an instant. Not long later, both the eldest son and the eldest daughter-in-law had an accident, which made the powerful woman in the shopping mall suddenly fall down. Almost overnight, her hair was all over.


    If it wasn''t for her blind little son, she would have gone with her relatives, and living would have been a torture for her.


    Huo Yan lifts his hand and wants to pinch his eyebrows. Ji Chifeng presses his hand halfway. "Don''t move."


    "Chi Feng, do you tell Auntie that the injury caused by banquet tilt is very serious?" Yao Huiqin raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes Is there a problem? "


    Ji Chifeng, "no, auntie, you think more..."


    "You lied to me like little five, didn''t you? Do you really think I''m confused? How could so much blood flow for no reason? " Yao Huiqin tearfully, holding the comfortable hand, "my heart, mom knows you are the kindest, you will not cheat me, you tell me what happened to little five?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Yao Huiqin shook his comfortable hands a little, and Shuxin became more and more guilty and remorseful. "It''s all my fault. I made the banquet look like this..."


    "Heart." Huo Yan tilted her eyebrows and frowned, "it''s nothing to do with you. I won''t allow you to say that." Then he said to Yao Huiqin, "Mom, don''t you want a grandson? My heart and I made you a grandson, so the wound split. "


    Huo Yan knows that he is easy to be shy and easy to be comfortable. He didn''t want to say that, but Yao Huiqin''s way of making trouble is more embarrassing.


    Yao Huiqin''s stupid eyes didn''t expect that this would be the reason. It took several seconds to digest what huoyanqian said. His unbelievable sight wandered back and forth between huoyanqian and Shuxin. Finally, his sight fell on Shuxin. "Xiner, is this really the case?"


    Head bowed and nodded comfortably.


    "Here I You... " Yao Huiqin is in a mess in the wind.


    Ji Chifeng deals with Huo Yanqing''s wound and cleans up his tools and says to him, "this is the second time your wound has cracked. You must be careful in the future, and you can''t have fun."


    "Well." Huo Yan cherishes words like gold.


    Ji Chifeng packed the medicine box and prepared to leave. He thought about it and said to Shu Xin, "would you take me out?"


    Comfortable, "OK."


    They left the villa and headed for the gate.


    Ji Chifeng said, "what I said just now, don''t take it to heart."


    Shuxin red face shook his head, "it''s OK, I know you are worried about the feast."


    Ji Chifeng said in silence for a few seconds, "the feast is hurting the heart and soul. It''s not so fast to recover completely. We must have a good rest in the future."


    "Well," he nodded


    "That..." Ji Chifeng looks embarrassed and says: "in a short time, it''s not suitable to have dinner together. I''ll check him regularly. OK, I''ll tell you later. Before the feast, I was not close to women. I had a hard time meeting those I liked. It''s hard to avoid that I can''t control them. Please watch more. "


    Comfortable face such as fire, red quickly spread to the ear root and neck, whispered: "OK."


    Yao Huiqin sat by the bed and looked at her son on the bed. She didn''t know what to say. She sighed several times before opening her voice. "Little five, although mom wants to hold her grandson, she is more worried about your body, so she can''t do this kind of mischief in the future."


    Huo Yanqing, "well."


    Yao Huiqin thought for a moment and said, "my heart is going to sleep with me tonight. After that, you will sleep separately. When you are well, you will sleep together."


    "No way." Huoyan frowned and refused.


    "I can''t wait for you to get well. I don''t mind if you don''t get out of bed every day. I can''t do it now." Yao Huiqin''s attitude is very tough. "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll talk to my heart."


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows are stained with helplessness Listen to you. "


    Yao Huiqin was relieved to get up and clean up the comfortable toiletries and clothes.


    When she came back, Yao Huiqin took her hand and said, "my heart, my mother is bored alone. Would you like to stay with me for a while?"? Talk to me at night. "


    Shuxin naturally knows what Yao Huiqin means, nods and says, "OK."


    I feel comfortable that the embarrassment of her two lives is not as much as that of tonight. If it wasn''t for worrying about Huo Yanqing, she really wanted to hide and live back home.


    "Well, first, give Xiao Wu a rub. Now that he has you, nobody can touch him. I''ll go first and pick you up later." Yao Huiqin says she left with something comfortable.


    Comfortable from the bathroom beat a basin of warm water, wet towels, carefully to Huoyan wipe the blood on his body.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a little subdued.


    Happy to wipe Huoyan clean body, ready to get up to pour dirty water, Huoyan inclined to hold her hand, "angry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "No." How can she be angry when you love what I want? "Just love you." And I blame myself.


    She knew that Huo Yandi didn''t like listening, but she really blamed herself. She knew that Huo Yandi was hurt, and she even let him hold her. She was really stunned by love.


    "Well, you really should love me." Huo Yan nodded and said solemnly, "I''m in the car. You won''t let me drive."


    Who loves this? She''s in love with him. He''s bleeding a lot. Okay.


    Shuxin was seriously said by him Huang Qiang, amused, reached out and poked at his strong arm, "shameless."


    Huo Yan leans to hear the smile in the comfortable words, the corner of his mouth makes a shallow arc, "in front of you, I don''t want my life, but what do I have to do with my face?"


    "The rumor is really untrustworthy," he said


    "Well?"


    "It''s said outside that you are not close to women. You are a male god who does not eat fireworks."


    Huo Yan''s smile deepened. Under the light of the light, his handsome features really had a taste of non cannibalism. "I was really like that before I met you."


    The sweetness in Shuxin''s heart is too strong to be opened. What do you want to say? The mobile phone rings at this time. Shuxin looks at the caller ID and tells Huoyan, "qiao''er called." Then the phone was connected, and Tongqiao''s exaggerated voice came through the current, "daughter-in-law, you betrayed me."


    Comfortable subconscious thought of her tonight and Huo Yan did not finish that thing, face a burst of fever, thought, how does Tong Qiao know anything? "What do you say?" he said


    "Even if you betray me, you still hook up with my God. Oh, you are too much!"


    When did Huo Yanqing become the boy God of Tong Qiao? "Are you sleepy, qiao''er?"


    "Not yet? You go to the microblog to see, you become a big hit, so many years I rarely see a star, how can you do this? You are spoiled by the best products like Huo Yan. You even think about the fresh meat like Fengfeng. I''m wrong about you. I''m going to break up with you Five minutes. "


    Doodle doodle


    There was a busy beep on the other end of the phone, and Tong Qiao hung up.


    It''s easy to understand. Tong Qiao recently fell in love with Ji Lingfeng. Tong Qiao took her to watch the film "the wind and the clouds are surging in the dark" n times. After seeing it, he boasted, "I''m so handsome." after seeing it, he said, "I want to marry him."


    Then, with one sentence at a time, Tong Qiao turns her eyes.


    "You have children, who wants you?"


    Shu Xin opens the microblog in a hurry. Tonight, she and Ji Lingfeng have a hot search for the first place in the restaurant.


    There are also several pictures below. The first ones are pictures of her and Ji Lingfeng responding to the media at the door of the hotel. The last one is the picture of Shuxin and Huoyan holding hands and walking towards the side of the car. People who tweet may be afraid of Huoyan''s identity, only dare to explode their backs.


    Title: the movie emperor''s sweetheart is her! And she seems to step on two boats!!


    This micro blog has been wildly forwarded, and the following comments have reached more than 1000, and continue to increase.


    Sad to say that my God has a sweetheart and can''t accept it.


    Also has the blessing, said hoped that the maple maple finally can obtain the happiness!


    But most of them scold comfortable, shameless, bitch, rags What are you scolding? Most of these people should be Ji Lingfeng''s fans. They are all complaining about him. They say that Feng Feng is so good. Why does she step on two boats?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Seeing these comments, saying that it is false not to be angry at all, and that no one wants to be scolded for no reason, he said in a happy tone, "totally distort the facts."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yan asked.


    Shuxin tells Huo Yanqing what happened on Weibo How can these people talk nonsense like this? Just have a meal. They can make up so many things. "


    Huo Yan was silent for a moment and said, "find a media to announce our relationship tomorrow, and the rumors will break."


    "No way. Isn''t it dragging you into the water to announce our relationship at this juncture?" Shuxin disagrees, "when you get hurt in this period, the company is already unstable, and those people secretly are ready to move. At this time, they can''t get hold of anything."


    Huo Yan frowns and frowns, "xiner......"


    "I know you don''t care, but I do." "It''s a long way from me to you. I''ve been trying to make myself better. I can''t help you, but at least I can''t burden you and cause trouble."


    "You''ve always been excellent." "You are not my burden, not my trouble, your business is my business," said Huo Yanqing, who was totally different from the idea of comfort


    Happy heart sweet Zizi, the corner of the mouth open smile, but Huoyan more good to her, the more she can not interfere with him, soft voice coquetry, "this matter to me to deal with, believe me, I will deal with it, OK?"


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows curled silently for a few seconds Good. "


    After chatting with Huo Yan for a while, Yao Huiqin came to pick her up.


    After Shuxin left, Huoyan called Song Li on the phone, "did you see the information on Weibo Find out who is behind the storm No, my heart handles it by itself Just look at it. Give her a hand when you need it Besides, I don''t want to see the news tonight Well


    The next day, he came to Tongqiao''s residence and pulled the sleeping Tongqiao up. "Please check for me. Who is the person who sent this micro-blog? And who are these active people under the comment area? "


    Shuxin feels that it''s the age of the Internet. It''s changing with each passing day. There''s new news coming out. She''s sure to be pressed down. But when she got up this morning, Shuxin went to the microblog to have a look, her affair with Ji Lingfeng got worse.


    There are several people in the comment area who have been stirring up everyone''s emotions. Just after the matter was quiet, they immediately picked it up again. It is obvious that this is intentional, that is, they want to ruin her reputation and make a big deal.


    Tongqiao is still sleepy. She complains in her heart that she is a pregnant woman. She is so comfortable that she can''t sleep until she wakes up naturally. At the same time, she turns on the computer and says, "you think I''m a fairy. If you give me an empty shell of a micro blog account, I can find the specific information of others?"


    "Qiao''er, please come on, aren''t you a hacker? Didn''t you say that there''s nothing on the computer that you can''t handle? I''m your daughter-in-law. She''s been bullied. Don''t you just sit back and ignore her? "


    Shuxin a word said child Qiao heart of the beautiful Zizi, drag of the said: "now know my fierce."


    "Well, it''s powerful. I always knew you were." A hearty, busy compliment.


    "It will take some time to find out, and I can''t get into the state before I eat. Go ahead and get busy with you. I''ll check it for you as soon as possible and call you when I find it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Shuxin hugs Tong Qiao''s neck and slaps it on her face. "It''s great, it''s hard work, baby. I''ll give you an ace to thank you."


    The child looks at Shuxin with a disdainful look, but with a bright smile in his eyes, "it''s dirty."


    Shuxin gently touched Tong Qiao''s slightly raised abdomen again, and said softly, "you must be obedient. Don''t hinder your mother to check things for me. When you come out, Ganma will buy you food."


    When Tong Qiao heard the word "mother", his heart suddenly softened into a piece, and a rare softness appeared on his face


    "Then can I make him a big red bag?"


    "It''s about the same. Don''t include cash."


    "What''s that bag?"


    "How much money can a red bag contain in cash?"


    "You woman..."


    "Or direct wechat red packet."


    "Are you so short of money?"


    "I''m not alone. I''m the one who wants to raise children."


    Speaking of this, Shuxin remembers that Tongqiao and Lu Jinshen will go to get the certificate in a period of time, and asks her, "really don''t consider forming a family with Lu Jinshen? It''s so nice for him to raise your children. It''s hard for a single mother. "


    Tong Qiao shakes his head if he doesn''t want to. "If he doesn''t have children, I might think about it. I don''t want my child to compete with other children to rob his father. Besides, he was born by himself. I''m not his. How good do you think he can be to my child? "


    He nodded, "that''s right."


    "So I would rather work hard myself than have my children wronged." Tong Qiao''s face is full of the luster of maternal love.


    Shuxin suddenly thought of her mother. Zhao Xiangping chose to commit suicide in order not to drag down Mu tranquility. Tongqiao preferred to be a single mother in order not to let her children suffer grievances. It was also her mother. Why her mother was so cruel? For other men, she could abandon her husband and her son.


    Tong Qiao sees Shu Xin suddenly does not speak, his face is also full of loneliness, and asks her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Suddenly I thought of my mother." "I''ll make breakfast for you," he said


    "Daughter in law, you are so virtuous."


    It''s comfortable to make breakfast for Tong Qiao and prepare her lunch. She takes out every day without nutrition.


    I''m ready for lunch. If it''s cold, I''ll turn around in the microwave


    "Won''t you eat with me?"


    "My aunt is here. Just now my grandma called me and asked me to go home for dinner."


    "Oh, then go ahead. Slow down."


    Shu Xin returns home, goes upstairs directly, in the room, Cao Guifang and Shu Peihan talk very happily.


    Cao Guifang saw Shu Xin come in and waved to her with a smile. "Xin Er is back. Come and sit beside grandma."


    Shu Xin sat down beside Cao Guifang and found that she had a new agate bracelet on her wrist. "Grandma, this bracelet is really beautiful."


    "Yes." Cao Guifang''s old face was full of smiles, "your aunt No, your uncle bought it for me. "


    "Comfortable smile," son-in-law filial piety to you, happy


    "Happy." Cao Guifang could not close her mouth with a smile, "but I''m more happy that he can always be nice to your aunt."


    Several people said a few words, Cao Guifang got up early in the morning, said he was sleepy, went to have a meal.


    Comfortable to see Cao Guifang go, to Shu Peihan side sat, "Auntie, uncle this time back to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Shupeihan nodded and smiled, "Jingjia accompanied me to the shopping mall yesterday, adding several sets of new clothes for me, and mother''s bracelet. I wanted to buy it for mother, red agate, more than nine thousand, let him buy it, and he didn''t hesitate, which I''m very happy about. Then when I came here today, he said I could stay for a few more days if I wanted. He sent the child to his sister''s place and asked me not to worry. After we got married, he seldom cared so much for me. "


    Shuxin slightly frowns. Is this world different from the previous one? Is Yu Jingjia better?


    Shupeihan saw Shuxin frowning and held her hand. "I know Jingjia and I often quarrel in recent years. You don''t have a good impression on him, but we talked about it by ourselves. He was really good to me when we weren''t married. Maybe they have been together for a long time. The unforgettable love has been diluted by the days of firewood, rice, oil and salt, but I think Jingjia''s feeling for me Love is still there. Last time, you let me stay a little more. During this time, I observed carefully. Jingjia often had social activities, but he had no perfume on women, and there was no long hair on her clothes. I think he could not do sorry for me.


    Comfortable said: "no better, I just worry about you, hope you have a good life."


    "Well, I know that I had a good talk with Jingjia after returning this time. Now he has changed a lot. He will come later. Don''t dislike him, will you?" Shupeihan asked Shuxin in soft voice.


    I like him as long as he treats you well. How long are you going to stay at home this time


    "Jingjia''s younger sister is very careful with her children. She has a child in her own family. She is two years younger than my family. The two children can talk very well. I can rest assured that the child will let her sister. I haven''t lived at home much since I got married. I''ll stay with my mother for a few more days this time. "


    "Well." Shuxin just answered the phone ring, wechat message prompt, Shuxin opened it and looked at it. It was the message sent by Ji Lingfeng [Shuxin, I''m sorry, I invited you to dinner to thank you, but I didn''t expect to bring you so much trouble, I''m sorry. ]


    after a good thought, I replied "it doesn''t matter. No one can expect such a thing to happen. If you are clear, you will be clear. ]


    I''ll deal with it. ]


    "your boyfriend''s information?" Shupeihan asked Shuxin with a smile.


    "No, my boyfriend has bad eyes. We only talk on the phone and never send messages."


    When Shuxin said these things, her tone was very flat, and she didn''t think of anything, but shupeihan listened and had an idea. "Your mother also said something to me. Although the other side has money and power, it''s really a big defect that her eyes can''t see. Do you really plan to live a lifetime with such a person?"


    I don''t think I''ll find a better man than him in my life, and you think it''s a defect, but I think it''s my luck. If he can see it with his eyes, how can I deserve such a perfect man


    "Living a life is like wearing shoes. Only you know if the shoes fit well. You can say it. My aunt wants you to be happy."


    Shuxin holds shupeihan''s hand, leans on her body, smiles at the corners of her mouth, and waves the amorous feelings of a lucky woman on her face, "I am happy, you are happy, and we are both happy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    At noon, I had a comfortable meal and went back to the company. I was busy for a while, and I was very relieved about Shu Peihan.


    She asked Yang Ji to help check Yu Jingjia before going to state Z. I don''t know if he found anything.


    Shu Xin calls Yang Ji, "brother Yang, did you check the case of Yu Jingjia last time I asked you to help me?"


    "Yes, there''s something going on today. I''m going to call you later."


    "What''s going on?" he asked


    "Yu Jingjia does have a woman outside, but he is very careful. When they meet, they enter the hotel separately. I didn''t get any evidence, so I didn''t tell you. Recently, Yu Jingjia bought a house in futuristic city for fine decoration. In the morning, he ordered furniture in furniture city. At the moment, he was busy arranging the house. According to my observation, Yu Jingjia bought the house without your aunt''s knowledge. Moreover, he bought the furniture without your aunt''s knowledge. I think it''s very likely that he bought the house for that woman. I''ll call you later if that woman appears Telephone. "


    "OK, thank you, brother Yang." Shuxin hung up the phone and became angry. She thought that Yu Jingjia had become better. She thought that this world might be different from the previous one. In fact, he had sent Shu Peihan back to his mother''s house just to have a private meeting with the women outside.


    Hold the cell phone comfortably, and murmur, "Yu Jingjia, you''d better not buy this house for the women outside, otherwise you want to settle down outside with other women and leave my aunt at home as a fool to wash, cook and bring your children. I won''t let you go!"


    At 4:00 p.m., the result came out of Tong Qiao''s side.


    The person who tweeted was Anxia. It took Shuxin a long time to think about who this person was. Anxia was the Secretary of Huo''s group and liked huoyanqian. Because Shuxin went to huoyanqian''s office, Anxia asked Wang Xuan, the new comer, to inquire about information. As a result, Wang Xuan was dismissed and Anxia was demoted to the logistics department by Huoyan.


    Those who incite everyone''s emotions under the comment area for fear that the world will not be chaotic are Yang Yixi, Shu Mengling and Yang Qingli.


    These people are the most uncomfortable. It''s estimated that they will take the opportunity to slander Ansha when they see her tweet. It''s just like what they can do with their personalities.


    However, Yang Yixi and Shu Mengling are both young and impulsive. However, Yang Qingli, who is in her early forties, is still a comfortable class leader, and even does such things as stabbing people in the back.


    She should be in order to help Yang Yixi get angry, but how can such a person with no moral education be a teacher?


    Shu Xin went to Huo''s and wanted to meet with an Xia directly and ask her to delete her microblog. However, the HR department said that an Xia was dismissed by the company shortly after she was transferred from the Secretary Department to the logistics department, saying that she made a little mistake and the president directly ordered her to be dismissed.


    Shuxin had to admire the way that huoyanqian did things. Wang Xuan was the one who broke into the president''s office that day, but he was ordered by Anxia. At that time, Shuxin didn''t agree with the way that huoyanqian did things. He also thought that such an Xia''s sinister mind would only ruin the company''s atmosphere and bring others to harm.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a follow-up to Huo Yanqian. In the absence of evidence, he could not convince the public to deal with Anxia. He demoted Anxia on the grounds of fighting in the office, then asked others to stare at Anxia, caught her mistakes and fired her. I have to say that Huo Yanqian''s way of dealing with a small matter is convincing and won''t leave office No wonder he can manage the Huo group so well.


    How could her man be so excellent?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "You know where Anxia has gone since she left here?" he asked the head of the personnel department with a smile


    "I heard that after Anxia left here, her company knew that she had been fired by Huo and didn''t dare to use her. Later, she seemed to transfer to Star Media and become a reporter."


    "Thank you." Shu Xin went to starlight media when she came out of Huo''s house, but she didn''t go in. It''s five o''clock. She should be off work soon. She''d better wait for Anxia outside. Ji Lingfeng is an artist of this company. At this point, she went in, but the gossip is just worse.


    Before long, the company was off work. When Anxia came out, everyone walked almost. It was comfortable to see her walk to the side of the road. "Miss an."


    Anxia is bowing her head and brushing her micro blog. When she hears someone calling her, she looks up and sees that she is comfortable. She turns off her mobile phone with a guilty heart. "What''s the matter?"


    "Of course." He looked up at the cafe across the road and said, "go in and sit down."


    Shu Xin casually chose a place to sit down and directly said, "that micro blog is from you, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" An Xia looks calm.


    "Since I came to you, I must have found something." "Shu Xin smiled lightly," deleted that micro blog, and apologized to me on the micro blog, I may give you a way, the opportunity is only once, take it well


    An Xia sneers, tone sneers, "you think you have Huo always to support you, can do what you want?"


    "You''re a small character, and you deserve to be asked?" Shuxin''s face is full of arrogance, which doesn''t take Anxia seriously. "Disclose the whereabouts of our company''s artists and make negative news for them. Do you dare to stay with starlight media, an employee like you?"


    Anxia''s eyes crossed a little flustered, but soon disappeared, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    Shu Xin didn''t argue with an Xia, but said directly, "if starlight media knew that the artists they worked hard to cultivate were blacked by you, do you think they would let you go? How powerful is the media? I don''t need to say that you know that starlight media will fire you in a high-profile way. Do you think you can find a job in the future for your selfish desire and damage the interests of the company? Who dares to use you? "


    An Xia clenched his hand and said, "I didn''t post the microblog you and Ji Lingfeng wrote. It''s no use scaring me."


    "How do you know that I''m talking about Ji Lingfeng''s Micro blog?" A sly smile appeared at the bottom of my eyes, "there are so many artists in starlight media. I haven''t mentioned Ji Lingfeng''s name from beginning to end."


    An Xia''s face turned white instantly. Looking back, he looked at Shu Xin angrily. "What do you do for me?"


    "Yes." Comfortable and generous admit, slowly take out the mobile phone from your pocket, and point the screen of the mobile phone at Anxia, "and I also recorded the sound, to avoid you saying that your microblog account was stolen, it was the microblog sent by others."


    Anxia knew that things could not be hidden, and her face became very ugly, and her heart was angry, but she tried to resist, "if you delete the recording, I will delete the micro blog."


    "Late. I just said that there is only one chance. You have missed it."


    An Xia''s face is confident and fearless. "Aren''t you afraid that this matter will continue to ferment and make Huo always misunderstand?" Anxia feels comfortable coming to her. It must be something on Weibo that makes Huoyan unhappy. Shuxin is not easy to hook up with Huoyan. Now she must be very nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "It won''t bother you. You''d better think about what you can do to make a living in the future." Get up comfortable and get ready to leave.


    Seeing that Shu Xin really wants to go, an Xia can''t hold his breath. He gets up and grabs Shu Xin''s arm. "Do you think it''s worth losing Mr. Huo''s big golden mountain in order to block the gas for a while? You''ve deleted the recording, I''ve deleted the microblog. Is it OK for us both to be safe? "


    "Safe and sound?" "You slander my reputation, slander my personality, and have caused me harm. Just delete a microblog and you want to end it? You think too beautiful, what do you think I''m comfortable with? The soft persimmon you can hold? What do you really think a microblog can threaten me? "


    An Xia''s face turned white inch by inch


    "I want you to pay for what you do." Shuxin''s voice was cold and deep. "I''ve always been a villain. I''ve been respected for one foot. I''ve been ruined by one foot. I''ve taken three fights!"


    "You Don''t go too far. " Ansha glares at ease.


    "Who is going too far? I''ve never provoked you. Whether it''s the last time I was at Huo''s or this Weibo incident, you''ve provoked me on your own initiative. Since you want to die, I will complete you. " Shuxin doesn''t want to talk with such a narrow-minded person as Anxia any more, and strides towards the door.


    If Shu Xin had just recorded it to starlight media, Fan Cheng would never have her place again. When Anxia thought of it, her face with delicate make-up turned ferocious in an instant. She hurried after Shu Xin. "Little bitch, stop!"


    Shuxin twisted his eyebrows, stopped his steps, turned around, looked at Ansha, who had come to her in a cold voice, "who did you just call?"


    "Call you PA...... "


    An Xia just said two words, comfortable hands up and down, a slap interrupted her words, "put your mouth clean!"


    Anxia put her hand over her hot face and looked at her comfortable eyes as if she was poisoned. "You don''t want to be embarrassed, you don''t know how to climb onto Mr. Huo''s bed, don''t let people talk about it? You little bitch, dare to hit me. I won''t tear you today. "


    An Xia said that his eyes and canthus were about to split and he threw himself at Shu Xin.


    The comfortable movement quickly dodged away. When she turned sideways, she grabbed Ansha''s arm. Taking advantage of her momentum, she pushed forward, which is equivalent to a person running forward. You pushed her a palm from the back, which is a very proper skill. Ansha stumbled for several steps and couldn''t stop the brake, and directly fell into shit.


    Shuxin and Yanjin have been exercising for more than half a month. At the beginning of the week, they were practicing basic skills. Later, Yanjin slowly began to teach Shuxin defense and attack. Although they had only learned for more than a week, they were more than enough to deal with such a bottomless person as Anxia.


    Anxia cried out in pain. She felt that her face was like being polished on sandpaper. Her nose was bleeding. When she got up from the ground slowly and tried to find a comfortable person, there was a comfortable figure in the coffee shop.


    After coming out of the coffee shop, Shu Xin took a taxi and was going to listen to Zhu Shanzhuang. Yang Ji called You send the address to my mobile phone, I''ll be there in a moment... "


    Shu Xin hangs up the phone and asks the driver to turn around and go back to Shu''s house first. She can''t keep her aunt in the dark. She wants her aunt to see the real face of Yu Jingjia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Cao Guifang came out of the kitchen, saw Shu Xin pulling Shu Peihan and hurried out, asking, "where are you going now when the meal is ready?"


    "Grandma, you eat first. Don''t wait for us. Let''s go out and do something." Shuxin has pulled shupeihan out of the villa.


    Shupeihan asked as she walked out with Shuxin: "xiner, where are you going to take me?"


    "Get in the car first. It''s too late. I''ll tell you on the way." Shu Xin holds Shu Peihan''s car key and presses the unlocking key to open the driver''s door and sit in.


    Shu Peihan sits in the passenger seat.


    Comfortable start the car, the car quickly into the avenue, into the flow.


    "What on earth is so anxious and flustered?" Shupeihan asked.


    "You know why Yu Jingjia..."


    "How can you call your uncle by his first name?" Shupeihan slightly frowned and interrupted Shuxin''s words.


    Shu Peihan''s anger was even stronger when she saw that she was defending Jingjia like this. In the last life, Yu Jingjia hurt her aunt like this, but her aunt was kept in the dark and didn''t know anything. She also felt that Yu Jingjia had feelings for her.


    In the end, Yu Jingjia got her aunt drunk and gave her to other men for spoiling, just to prevent her from sharing his family property. Such a sinister and vicious man can''t do it!


    She must let her aunt find out his true face as early as possible to avoid the later events.


    "I''ll show you what kind of man you are defending," she said


    Shupeihan asked doubtfully, "you want to take me to see Jingjia?"


    "Yes, but it''s to take you to see Jingjia and the shameless woman he raised outside."


    Shu Peihan''s face was white, his hands were slightly clenched, and he didn''t speak again all the way.


    Come to the future city, Yang Ji is waiting for them at the door.


    Shuxin pulls shupeihan to come to Yangji together, "brother Yang, have they come back?"


    "Not yet. We went out for dinner together. I think we''ll be back soon." Yang Ji replied.


    Yang Ji has dealt with everything. He takes Shu Xin and Shu Peihan directly to the gate guard, takes the elevator, arrives at the 16th floor, and stops at a door.


    Yang halberd takes out the key configured in advance and opens the door to enter the room directly.


    Shuxin pulls shupeihan into the room together. The decoration is very exquisite. The furniture and electrical appliances are all famous brands. The room is covered with carpet. The main bed is made of mahogany. It''s expensive at first sight.


    Shupeihan was in a fog. "My heart, you didn''t mean to bring me to see Jingjia How can I see the house? "


    Shu Xin didn''t answer Shu Peihan, but looked at Yang Ji. "Brother Yang, do you find out who owns this house?"


    Yang Ji nodded, "the head of the household is a woman named Yang Qingli."


    "Who are you talking about?" Comfortable unbelievable bore big eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Yang Qingli? Any questions? " Yang Ji is a little confused. I don''t know why she feels comfortable.


    Shuxin chuckles, the corner of the mouth pulls up a wry arc, "no problem, Yang Qingli is my class guide."


    This time Yang Ji was surprised. Is the woman outside her uncle Shuxin her teacher?


    This relationship It''s really Embarrassed!


    Shupeihan''s face is full of doubts. "Heart, what are you talking about?"


    Shuxin turns around and holds Shu Peihan''s shoulders with both hands. She says solemnly on one face, "this house was bought by Jingjia. The head of the house is a woman''s name. All day today, he is buying furniture to decorate the house. He supports you back to his mother''s house. He just wants to have a more unbridled private meeting with that woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Shupeihan''s face was as white as paper, his eyes were unbelievable, and he shook his head in panic. "No, no, Jingjia can''t do this to me, I don''t believe it..."


    "They are back." Yang halberd has been guarding at the door of the living room. He hears footsteps approaching here outside. He comes in and informs.


    Comfortable eyes in the bedroom swept a circle, pulling the shupeihan Chaoyang Taiwan side to walk.


    Yang Ji turns out of the bedroom and hides in the next room.


    Shuxin and shupeihan just hid behind the curtain of the balcony, and the voice of a woman''s Satay came from the door


    "Lili, I miss you so much." This is Yu Jingjia''s voice.


    When Shu Peihan heard this sound, something seemed to explode in his head. For a moment, there was a blank space. Then men and women hugged each other and appeared in her sight. Shu Peihan froze. He shook his head subconsciously and the tears slipped silently. No, it''s not true. It must not be true.


    Shuxin holds shupeihan''s hand and looks at the men and women who have rolled on the bed.


    Yang Qingli against the pressure on her man, Jiao said with a smile: "just eat, I don''t want to move."


    Yu Jingjia opens Yang Qingli''s hand. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t move. I''ll move."


    Yang Qingli smiles and starts to hide from Jingjia''s kiss, but she holds his hands tightly around his neck and presses him on her. This means of refusing and greeting is the most attractive to men. "You are good or bad."


    Yu Jingjia took off Yang Qingli''s clothes and said, "I bought you such a beautiful new house, but it''s still broken?"


    Yang Qingli looked at the expensive wardrobe with some blurred vision, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face


    "For the first time in your new home, would you like to take the initiative?"


    Yang Qingli looks shy, but she quickly unlocks Yu Jingjia''s belt.


    Yu Jingjia''s face suddenly turned red, which was the expression of desire rising, "a little more waves."


    "Let''s take off our clothes first," said Yang Qingli as she untied Jingjia''s clothes


    Soon, the two of them rolled together.


    Yang Qingli turns over and presses Yu Jingjia under his body, sits astride on his waist, twists and asks, "who is your wife and I beautiful?"


    Yu Jingjia pinches Yang Qingli by the waist and gasps: "of course you are beautiful That yellow faced woman in our family is around the pot and children every day There''s a smell of lampblack. It''s not like a woman Unlike you, noble and elegant, beautiful and moving Every time I smell the fragrance on you, I want to beat you up... "


    Shupeihan was shaking all over, tightly holding his comfortable hand, his face was gray, and his tears were like broken beads falling down. He wanted to rush up and ask Yu Jingjia why he did this to her? I want to ask him, what about those vows to her? But they dare not, rush up, this home is over.


    Ear is a man''s low roar, and women''s wave cry, such as the devil''s voice filled the ear, make Shu Peihan miserable, but she is like a statue, standing on the balcony, looking at the men and women sleeping on the bed.


    Shuxin''s inner anger can no longer be suppressed. To go in and clean up the two dogs and men, shupeihan tightly grabbed them, sobbed softly with tears, "don''t go..."


    "Lily, when are you going to marry me?" Yu Jingjia asks Yang Qingli as she works hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Yang Qingli is hit by Yu Jingjia and gets seven dizzies and eight vegetables. Ah, the sound comes out of her fiery red lips. "That''s it Not good... "


    "No, I want to marry you."


    "Don''t I like it Stimulation... "


    "No?" Yu Jingjia attacked fiercely, "do you want to?"


    "Ah Crashed To To Deeper... "


    Shu Peihan listened to Yu Jingjia''s saying, "I want to marry you" and his anger reached the peak. Once he said to her the same way: "Peihan, I want to marry you, I want to be with you all my life, I want to do everything for you, will you marry me?"


    At that time, she was moved to tears, nodded and agreed to him. How happy she was then, how painful and ironic she is now.


    Shupeihan let go of Shuxin''s hand and wiped the tears on her face. She did not know where her strength came from. She rushed into the room and pulled Yang Qingli, who was in love Valley debt, off Yu Jingjia. She raised her hand and slapped her face one after another. "You shameless woman seduced my husband, damaged my family, I killed you, I killed you..."


    Yu Jingjia saw Shu Peihan suddenly appear in the room for a moment. She reacted and immediately passed by. She pushed Shu Peihan away with one hand. "You are crazy." Then I look at Yang Qingli with heartache on my face, "Lili, are you ok?"


    Yang Qingli covers her hot face, and she is coquettish with grievance on her face. "It hurts so much..."


    Shu Peihan is pushed by Yu Jingjia. She almost falls. She comes here to help her in time.


    Yu Jingjia saw another person in the room, hurriedly pulled the sheets on the bed, surrounded herself, and then scolded Shu Peihan with cold face, "Why are you such a shameless woman, looking at us with her niece..."


    PA!


    Yu Jingjia''s voice stopped abruptly with the slap on his face.


    Shuxin shook off some numb hands and said in a cold voice, "who in the world is shameless? You dare to do it, but you are afraid of people''s watching? "


    Yang Qingli saw the sudden appearance of comfort, full of feeling Valley owe face for a moment pale as paper, "you Why are you here? "


    "Class leader." Shu Xin calls out these two words in a very cold tone, and then draws up a sneer from the corner of his mouth, "how lively are you in this class? It''s a pity that the principal didn''t show up. "


    The two words of the headmaster made Yang Qingli tremble. She was with Yu Jingjia purely because he held her as a goddess and depended on her no matter what.


    Unlike Wang Dongliang, who knows how to manage the school, his mind is full of honors and often ignores her.


    But she didn''t want to divorce. First, she was a teacher and couldn''t afford to lose this person. Second, the position of the headmaster''s wife could satisfy her vanity. She was respected and loved everywhere. She was rich and powerful.


    Yu Jingjia carefully pulled the sheet to cover Yang Qingli, held her in her arms, and looked at Shu Peihan. "Now that you have found out, we will spread out the matter and say, I have no feelings for you. Shall we divorce?"


    Shu Peihan staggers back a step, can''t believe that the man who swore to her before would be so heartless.


    "Leave, you don''t want to leave this marriage without success. It''s too deceiving. Wait for you to leave the house." Shuxin coldly left a word, walked to the door of the crumbling shupeihan chaofang, walked to the door, looked back at Yang Qingli, and said, "and you, wait for your fall!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    When Yu Jingjia saw that everyone was gone, he stroked Yang Qingli''s face and asked painfully, "Lili, I''m sorry, I didn''t handle it well. You were beaten by this crazy woman. When you go back, I will divorce her, and then we can be together in a fair way."


    Yang Qingli returns to her mind from the comforting sentence "waiting for her downfall", holds Jingjia''s hand and asks, "what''s the relationship between comforting and you?"


    "She is Peihan''s niece."


    Yang Qingli''s eyes were flustered. She didn''t expect that Shu Xin was Yu Jingjia''s wife''s niece. Then she and Yu Jingjia can''t be concealed. No, she doesn''t want to lose everything she has now. "Jingjia, we can''t be together for the moment. I don''t want to be scolded by others for Xiaosan and fox spirit. Hurry to chase your wife and admit to her that we will never be together again Since we have been together, let her and Shuxin never tell us anything about us. "


    Yu Jingjia looks disappointed. "Lili, don''t you want to be with me?"


    "Now is not the time to say that, don''t you hear? Shuxin said that he would let you leave the house clean and let me lose my reputation. We have nothing left. How can we live together? "


    "I will feed you."


    Yang Qingli is in a hurry. "How to raise it? I want to wear famous brand, eat delicacies and live a high-class life. What can you do to support me without the company? Do you think people like me live in hardship? I can''t be with you if you have nothing. "


    Yu Jingjia looks hurt. "Lili, don''t you love me?"


    Yang Qingli knows that at this time, she can''t say something that makes Yu Jingjia sad. Otherwise, they really finish playing, think about it and say, "do you want to be with me?"


    "Yes."


    "If you want to, just listen to me. First, take care of your wife and comfort. I don''t want to lose my reputation, and I don''t want you to leave the house clean, do you understand?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Xin and Shu Peihan returned home, Cao Guifang saw Shu Peihan''s eyes red and swollen, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? How did it become like this to go out? "


    Shu Peihan has been very hard to bear it, but Cao Guifang asked, and her grievances came out again, crying and saying: "Mom Jingjia he He has women outside... "


    "How do you know?" Asked Cao Guifang.


    Shuxin''s face was cold and his heart was angry. "I just took my aunt to catch the current one. He not only raised a woman outside, but also bought a house for that woman. He said he would divorce her."


    "What?" Cao Guifang''s old face suddenly darkened, "how dare that bastard do this to my daughter? Think that in those days, he was relying on Peihan to lend him money to start a company. Now when he makes money, he will become bad. What about others? I can''t spare him. "


    Just then, Shu Peihan''s mobile phone rang. Yu Jingjia called. Shu Peihan was about to hang up the phone. Cao Guifang grabbed it and connected it. "You bastard, are you treating my daughter like we have no one? You wait, I have to take a knife to chop your shameless thing, what... "


    Cao Guifang is scolding. He hangs up. "Oh, I dare to hang up." Cao Guifang shouted toward the study upstairs, "Youkang, come down quickly. Your sister is bullied. Let''s go home and talk about it."


    When Shu Youkang heard this, he went downstairs and got to know the whole story, but he was not as reckless as Cao Guifang. "Mom, if you go to fight now, you will only make things big, which will make the faces of both families ugly..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "What do you mean? That''s it? " Cao Guifang was angry.


    "Of course, that''s not all." Shuyoukang said, "look at shupeihan." Peihan, what do you think now, do you want to divorce or not? There are ways to deal with divorce and ways to deal with non divorce. "


    Shupeihan at this time heart has become a mess of porridge, crying and shaking his head, "I don''t know."


    Comfortable, "Dad, this marriage must be divorced. What do you want for such a bastard?"


    Shu Youkang sighed heavily, "my heart, you''re still young and don''t understand. Yu Jingjia''s doing this is too much and unforgivable. If your aunt doesn''t have children, I will definitely approve of their divorce. But now there is another child between them. I know how hard it is for one person to bring their children. Divorce is not a matter of two people, but a matter of family, and eventually hurt It is still children who are harmed, and marriage is not a child''s play. We have to think about it. "


    Cao Guifang was said by Shu Youkang, and he was calm.


    At this time, the doorbell came from the door, and then a boy''s voice came in, "Mom, I''m Tianqi."


    "Kiel..." Shu Peihan runs to the door and opens it. Yu Tianqi looks at Shu Peihan with red eyes. "Mom, don''t leave me."


    Shu Peihan hugs in Tianqi with heartache, tears can''t stop the flow, "Mom won''t leave you."


    "Peihan." A familiar male voice sounded.


    Shu Peihan looks up and sees Yu Jingjia coming up from under the steps. "What are you doing? You are not with that... " Thinking of her son in front of her, shupeihan swallowed her words again, "you go, I don''t want to see you."


    "Mom, dad said he did something wrong to make you unhappy. You don''t want us, do you?" Yu Tianqi leaves from Shu Peihan''s arms and looks at Shu Peihan with clear eyes.


    Shu Peihan was asked by Tianqi how to answer.


    Comfortable to go to the door, "Tianqi, your father doesn''t like your mother, like other women..."


    "Heart." Shupeihan interrupts Shuxin''s words, "don''t say such words in front of children."


    Shuxinwenmei, "Auntie, Tianqi is not young, ten years old. Do you really think he doesn''t understand anything? There''s something to let him know. "


    "You still have the face? Get out, we don''t welcome you here. " Cao Guifang is angry at Yu Jingjia.


    Yu Jingjia, "Ma..."


    "Bah, who is your mother? I''m not your shameless son-in-law." Cao Guifang said, "come in, close the door."


    Yu Tianqi stood at the door with Shu Peihan, her eyes red. "Mom, I don''t want you to divorce dad. I want mom, and I want dad."


    "Kiel..." Shu Peihan and Yu Jingjia were married in the fifth year before they were born in Tianqi. The child with thousands of hopes is the heart and soul of Shu Peihan. From small to large, it''s her big hand. It''s the kind that hurts to the bone. Hearing her son say that, Shu Peihan''s heart is almost broken, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Shu Youkang comes over and gives Yu Jingjia a cold look." come in and say something. Don''t stand at the door and make others laugh. "


    Several people enter the door, sit down on the sofa, shuyoukang and fidgety light a cigarette, showing the maturity and steadiness of a 40 year old man, "say, how are you going to leave this marriage?"


    Yu Jingjia, "I will not divorce."


    "When you do something like this, you can''t leave without saying it? Eat the bowl and think about the pot, you want to be beautiful. " Cao Guifang gave a cold hum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Yu Jingjia slightly clenched her fist and looked at Shu Peihan regretfully. "Peihan, I''m wrong. I''m a jerk. I''ve made a mistake for a while. For Tianqi''s sake, can you forgive me this time? I will definitely break off the relationship with that woman in the future, and our family will have a good life. "


    Shu Peihan saw in Tianqi and knew it. There was nothing to hide. He asked Yu Jingjia in tears, "didn''t you say you wanted to marry that woman just now? Don''t you mean you don''t have any feelings for me? "


    For Shu Peihan, who has paid her heart and feelings, these two words, such as poison wearing intestines, hurt her most.


    Yu Jingjia said with a deep feeling, "I was also shocked by the sudden appearance of you and your heart. I said those words without any intention. I never forgot the happy time when we were in love. Would you give me another chance to give our family a chance?"


    Shupeihan remembers the days when they just fell in love like glue. She shed more tears. She was disappointed and sad, but still had a trace of reluctant to give up. She really loved Jingjia. Otherwise, she would not disobey Cao Guifang''s will and would like to be with Yu Jingjia who had nothing.


    At the time of marriage, she and Yu Jingjia worked hard together to start a business. They had a hard life, but their relationship was very good. After having a child, the business was also done. Her heart was all on the child and the family, and she thought about how to make the family prosperous. She never thought that Yu Jingjia would betray her one day.


    Today, shupeihan felt like a dream when she caught the traitor. Up to now, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Just Yu Jingjia''s confession now reminds her that it really happened.


    Shu Peihan is now in a mess. Yu Jingjia can''t forgive her for her mischief, but she can''t bear to refuse her son''s wish to be with her family.


    Shu Youkang sees her sister''s contradictory psychology, takes off the cigarette at the corner of her mouth, spits out a blue and white cigarette ring, looks at Yu Jingjia coldly, "you have made a mistake of principle, and you want to forgive Peihan with a few words of admitting your mistake?"


    "Brother, what do you think I should do? You tell me, I will do it. " Yu Jingjia looked at Shu Youkang sincerely.


    Shuyoukang frowned and took a few puffs of smoke before opening his tune. "Go back, let Peihan be quiet."


    Yu Jingjia looks at Xiang shupeihan, Shu Peihan turns to the beginning, doesn''t look at him at all, Yu Jingjia looks at Shu Youkang again, "OK, I listen to brother." Finish saying to get up, toward Shu Peihan side of Yu Tianqi beckon, "Qi''er, go home with dad."


    Yu Tianqi turns to see Shu Peihan. "Mom, are you going home with us?"


    Shu Peihan holds Yu Tianqi''s hand tightly, but she doesn''t give up in her eyes. But there is no Yu Tianqi''s clothes here, and his textbook assignments are all at home. He has to go to school tomorrow, so it''s impossible to stay. "Qi''er, you go back with your father first, and wait for two days'' holiday. Mom will pick you up."


    In Tianqi''s eyes, there were tears. She wanted to say something. She was silent for two seconds, but only nodded her head cleverly.


    After Yu Jingjia and Yu Tianqi left, they were very happy. They said angrily, "Auntie, this kind of man can''t be wanted. You have caught the current one. He didn''t know how to repent at that time, he was protecting the woman in front of you, and he also said he would divorce you. Now he can''t be separated. Who knows what medicine he sold in the gourd? It''s not credible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Heart." Shuyoukang twisted his eyebrows and said, "you are still young, you have not experienced many things, and you will not understand them. There is a good saying that it is better to demolish ten temples than to demolish a marriage. Even if you don''t dissuade, you can''t dissuade. People can''t live too selfishly, and they have to think about their children."


    Shuxin asked, "Dad, do you mean to disagree with the divorce between my aunt and Yu Jingjia?" Start with a clean slate,


    Shu Youkang has said, "this society is full of temptations. Some people are prone to make mistakes if they can''t control them. But if he has the final say, I think I can give him a chance to make a new start, and of course, this is my personal view. I will leave you alone. Your aunt will have the final say, after all, she will be there in the future."


    It''s normal for Shuxin to know that shuyoukang would think so, because shuyoukang married Jiang tingrou just for her. He is a selfless father, but not everyone is the same as shuyoukang.


    Shuxin also knows that shuyoukang just doesn''t want to be unhappy like Tianqi. He hopes that Tianqi will have a complete family.


    However, according to what Yu Jingjia did to Shu Peihan, Shu Xin felt that Yu Jingjia''s character was very questionable and it was not worth giving him another chance.


    How can I give my wife to other men for money? This is a total loss of justice.


    I really don''t believe that this kind of person will change.


    However, these things are the things of the last life. Shu Youkang didn''t know. He didn''t know that Shu Peihan had depression and gas suicide in the end. Otherwise, he would not say such things.


    For a while, Shuxin didn''t know what reason to persuade shuyoukang.


    Cao Guifang also thinks that Shu Peihan can''t be divorced. Shu Peihan is almost 40 years old. If she is divorced, she will definitely have a child because she loves Tianqi so much. The 40 year old woman still has a child. How can she get married in the future?


    Married not to go out, shupeihan a person how hard, now she is still alive, can help with a point, after she died, shupeihan how to do? The meat that fell from her body hurt her.


    But at the thought of those bastard things Yu Jingjia did, Cao Guifang was angry, but he didn''t let out his anger, so he could only blame Shu Peihan. "You said that you didn''t listen to me at the beginning, you had to marry such a poor man. Now, you accompany him to work hard together, and he will abandon you if he has money. You chose the way. Kneel down and you have to walk for me. This marriage is not allowed to leave."


    Shupeihan bowed his head and sobbed.


    I''m glad to know that this marriage can''t be separated.


    Shu Peihan is soft, kind-hearted and easy to be soft hearted. Yu Jingjia holds Shu Peihan''s soft ribs and knows how to use her children for sympathy. Now Shu Youkang and Cao Guifang disagree with divorce. She agrees, but they say that she is young and her words are not reliable. Alas Comfort can only be done in the heart.


    In the evening, Shuxin slept at Shujia''s house. The next morning, he went to listen to Zhushan villa, fed Huoyan with breakfast and went to the training ground.


    Yan Jin set the two-hour training time for Shuxin in the morning, saying that after a night''s rest, the morning is the most spiritual time for people. After teaching Shuxin, if there is something on the military school side, Yan Jin can also rush to deal with it.


    However, Song Li was so busy that he sent documents to Huoyan, dealt with the company''s affairs and sent Yan Jin.


    After training, Shuxin sweated, went to Yao Huiqin''s place to take a bath and came to Huoyan''s place. When he went upstairs, he saw Yan Jin come down from upstairs. "Teacher Yan."


    Yanjin nods slightly, and they miss a few steps. Yanjin turns around and shouts Shuxin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Shuxin turns to look at Yanjin. "Is there anything for the teacher?"


    "Tang Qingya..." Yan Jin said three words and then stopped, a look like to say and stop.


    "What happened to Qingya?" Ask comfortably.


    Yan Jin is silent for a few seconds, "nothing, she is dumping her bedroom at the banquet."


    "Oh." Don''t worry about it. Tang Qingya will come to see Huo Yanqing every few minutes. It''s nothing wrong.


    Yan Jin''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes puckered, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Tang Qingya, you''d better guard against it."


    "Ah?" Shuxin Zheng for a while, ready to ask Yan Jin what exactly mean, but see her turn quickly downstairs, obviously do not want to say more.


    Shuxin stood on the stairs for a long time, then turned and went upstairs to the bedroom. Tang Qingya was talking with Huoyan. Seeing Shuxin coming in, she said hello with a smile, "xiner."


    "I''ve come to see the feast again." Happy smile response, come to Huoyan tilt bed and sit down.


    Tang Qingya smiled gracefully and calmly, "well, just came here and asked him how he felt that his face was much worse than the previous two days."


    "The night before the feast, the wound opened again." Comfortable said.


    Tang Qingya''s delicate face was worried. "Didn''t it recover well? How did it crack again?"


    His face turned red in a moment, and he turned his head so shamefully and angrily that he took a look at Huoyan. He said with some embarrassment, "it''s not Yan Qing, it''s too anxious, it''s not pestering me As soon as they tossed and turned, the wound split. But Dr. Ji has come to see them. It''s OK. "


    Tang Qingya naturally knows the meaning of Shuxin''s unfinished words. Her expression is slightly stiff, fleeting, and fast without any trace. It seems that the smile has never changed on her face. "It''s ok if it doesn''t hurt. You two have a good relationship. You should pay more attention later. The body is the most important thing."


    "Well." He nodded with a red face.


    Tang Qingya said a few words and left.


    After Tang Qingya left, Huo Yan asked Shu Xin with a smile, "how can you still eat elegant vinegar?"


    Shuxin refuses to admit, "who is jealous of her?"


    "According to your temperament, you must have shut up the night before yesterday, but you took the initiative to tell Qingya." Huo Yan''s voice was warm, and she held her comfortable little hand.


    The comfortable and surprised eyes fell on Huoyan''s deep and three-dimensional facial features, and the man''s ability to understand people''s hearts was too strong.


    In the past, Shuxin had always been bitter about Tang Qingya, because she was the only woman who let Huoyan dump without any defense. Although she knew that Huoyan dump was only treating her as a family member, Tang Qingya did not show any improper place, but Shuxin was uncomfortable.


    But since the last time Tang Qingya did not hesitate to be a knife for Shuxin, Shuxin''s defense for Tang Qingya is much lower. Sometimes she even thinks about whether she thinks too much or cares too much about Huoyan, so some people are all soldiers.


    But just now, Yan Jin''s words made Shuxin feel crisis. Yan Jin is not a talkative person. There must be her reasons for her saying so.


    Comfortable to see Huo Yan inclined to say so, then no longer conceal, asked him, "is the teacher and the elegant two not quite right?"


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Huoyan tilts her eyebrows slightly.


    Shuxin didn''t like talking, so he said, "nothing, but suddenly I think you said that the instructor was in the army with you before. Then she should know Qingya very well. But the instructor has been here for half a month, but I never saw her meet Qingya alone. Occasionally, they just nodded their heads and said nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Huo Yan tilts the corner of the mouth to faint to open shallow smile," you pour is to observe very carefully


    Comfortable to hear Huo Yan''s words outside the voice, "so they really do not plate?"


    "Well."


    "Why?"


    Huo Yan gently pinched his comfortable little hand. "Kiss me, I''ll tell you."


    "I hate it." Shuxin said this in his mouth, but he had already bent down, kissed Huoyan on his thin lips, and was ready to leave. He clasped the back of his head. Shuxin could almost guess that he would have this move, without struggle, and kissed him.


    Huoyan kisses her comfortably and breathes unsteadily before letting her go.


    Comfortable up worried line of sight falls in Huoyan inclined chest, "next time don''t do, involve wound how to do?"


    Huo Yan''s handsome face is full of indulgence and satisfaction after kissing, "do you think I''m a clay man?"


    Shuxin put his hands over his hot cheek. "If you split again because of the intimate wound, I will really have no face to see people in the future. At that time, I''m afraid that your mother may not let us meet, just because I''m not sleeping separately."


    A low laugh came out of Huoyan''s chest.


    "You don''t laugh," he said, stretching out his hand nervously to caress Huo Yanqian''s chest. "When you smile, you will pull the wound."


    Huo Yan leans her long arm and presses her heart on the chest where he is not injured. "I''m not so vulnerable. After more than half a month''s cultivation, the wound in my chest has been much better. Last night, it was just a skin injury, not a problem."


    Shuxin wants to get up. Huo Yan has a tight hug. She can only stay in her nest. "Why don''t you say that you are elegant and the instructor is wrong?"


    Huoyan was silent for a moment and then said, "because the fourth brother, Qingya is the fiancee of the fourth brother. Xiaoyan likes the fourth brother. The fourth brother has been away for five years. Not only Qingya is unmarried, but Xiaoyan''s emotional life is also blank."


    Shuxin''s face was surprised. I didn''t expect that it would be this reason. It turned out to be the enemy of love. But why did Yanjin let her guard against Tang Qingya?


    "What are you thinking?" Huo Yan leans to see comfortable not to speak lightly pinched her shoulder.


    "Nothing."


    "What do you think about Weibo?"


    "Well." Shu Xin tells Huo Yanqing what she found yesterday, and then looks up at Huoyan and chuckles, "an Xia can''t live with me everywhere because she likes you. Tell me honestly, how many peaches are there beside you like an Xia?"


    "I don''t know."


    I don''t know what it means? Too much to know?


    Huo Yanqian added, "I can''t feel any other women except you."


    At that moment, I felt as if I had filled my heart with honey. I couldn''t get rid of the sweetness. I rubbed my head against Huoyan''s chest. "In a moment, let Secretary song introduce the director of starlight media to me. I will tell them about Anxia, and they will definitely let Anxia come out to clarify the micro blog event."


    When Shu Xin went to see the director of starlight media, she knew that their company had responded to the micro blog event. That is to use Ji Lingfeng''s personal micro blog to send a close photo with mu siyao to distract everyone''s attention.


    Mu siyao is the heroine of the storm. Before the company wanted to make Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao into screen lovers. The fans were also very loud, but Ji Lingfeng didn''t agree. This time, Ji Lingfeng proposed this method on his own initiative. The company could not get it. It could not only calm down micro blog events, but also make a wave of publicity for them, killing two birds with one stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    In the afternoon, an Xia apologized publicly on her microblog, saying that those she sent were nothing but to add popularity to her microblog. It''s unnecessary for her to be scolded by everyone.


    In addition, in the morning, Ji Lingfeng burst out a close photo with mu siyao, and the microblog incident completely subsided.


    And something unexpected happened to Shuxin. This micro blog event gave Shuxin a free publicity. Ji Lingfeng''s fans know that Shuxin is a good friend of Ji Lingfeng. Many people who have decoration needs come to Shuxin for interior decoration. It''s a happy thing for fans to let their boyfriend''s friends decorate their houses.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    Now there are more than 20 people in Shuxin''s company. The order is sufficient. The salary of Shuxin is commission system. There are many talents, so everyone is full of energy.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Peihan lived in Shu''s house for a week. Yu Jingjia brought Yu Tianqi to her door every day to plead for forgiveness. Her attitude was sincere, but she didn''t kowtow.


    Shupeihan is soft hearted, reading the old love, and doesn''t want to let the child suffer to become a single parent family. Under Jingjia''s repeated guarantee, he returns home with him.


    When Shu Xin saw Yu Tianqi crying and said that she wanted her father and mother, she felt very much. Shu Peihan didn''t want to divorce. It''s not good for her to persuade her to leave all the time. What if this world is different from the previous one? What if yu Jingjia really repents after this trouble? Then did she really ruin a marriage and a family by persuading her to leave all the time.


    Shu Xin can only hope in her heart that Yu Jingjia will not let Shu Peihan down again, otherwise she will not let him go.


    After a busy day, Shuxin and Shen aoteng went to the beauty salon together after work. On the way, Shuxin called Huoyan and told him that he could not go home to eat with him at night.


    Song Qin''s villa has been built. We have invited a lot of people to celebrate tonight. She and Shen aoteng are both invited.


    Song Qin is a well-known director in China. His social circle is either a celebrity or a famous person. It''s common to say that they are all rich and powerful people who build villas and buy houses just like buying clothes.


    Shu Xin feels that this is a rare opportunity to make more friends and to promote the company.


    In such an occasion, you must dress appropriately, so you can go to the beauty salon comfortably. Of course, Shen aoteng is just going to accompany her.


    Shuxin and Shen aoteng come to songqin''s villa. There are security guards at the door. In order to prevent the media from entering, they all enter by invitation.


    The two handed the invitation letter to the security guard at the door, entered the villa, and came to the hall. Many people had already come, dressed in fine clothes and drinking, and there were groups of people talking loudly everywhere.


    Just after they finished greeting song Qin, Ji Lingfeng came over with a smile and looked at Shu Xin. She wore a black and ankle evening dress. Her skin was white, black and white formed a strong visual effect, which severely impacted the retina of people. She was slim and tall. Wearing black made her look more beautiful. "You are beautiful tonight."


    Smile comfortably and politely, "thank you."


    Shen aoteng saw Shu Xin met his friend, smiled and nodded to say hello, then walked away.


    "I''m glad to meet you. I''m musyao." Mu siyao holds Ji Lingfeng''s arm and reaches out to Shu Xin.


    Mu siyao started two years earlier than Ji Lingfeng. A year ago, she took part in a movie sale. She played a wild girl who dared to love and hate. Such a delightful character, coupled with her three-point acting skills, although she was only a girl, the trend of winning the show was that she was a woman. A play was known by everyone and became a little famous actress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    A year later, she won the title of "movie queen" in the Golden Rooster Award Ceremony with her excellent performance.


    That''s why we all call for Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao to be together. It''s not only because they love each other in the movie, but also because they are the movie''s heroes. Isn''t it a natural couple?


    Mu siyao is as popular as Ji Lingfeng.


    Shuxin didn''t expect such a famous star to be so close to the people, and Shuxin saw the frankness and straightforwardness in Mu siyao''s eyes. Shuxin was very fond of Mu siyao and shook hands with her with a smile. "I''m glad to meet you, too. Thanks for your help in the last Weibo incident, thank you."


    "It''s my job, you''re welcome."


    Shumengling, who is not far away, saw Shuxin and felt disgusted. How could he be so disgusted? He could meet everywhere.


    The last time she was kicked out of the Golden Rooster Award dinner party because of Shuxin, shumengling was angry. After she went back, she checked that the biggest investor in Fengyun Yinyong was Huo''s. at that time, sister Yang said that Shuxin was the biggest investor in Fengyun Yinyong. Shumengling thought that Shuxin must be shameless to hook up with Huo''s big man. Of course, shumengling was killed I don''t believe that Shuxin can hook up with Huo Yanqing. She thinks that Shuxin is the top of the sky, which is to hook up with song Li.


    A few days ago, Shu Mengling had an affair with Ji Lingfeng, the movie emperor. Shu Mengling thought that Shu was so cheap. Now she is pestering Ji Lingfeng. How could she not find Shu so cheap before?


    Shumengling eyes light flow, said to the man beside: "President Wei, I saw a friend, I used to say hello."


    "Go." The man readily agreed.


    Shu Xinzheng talks with Ji Lingfeng. From the corner of his eyes, he sees Shu Mengling coming towards her. As he approaches her, he seems to stumble over something and fall towards her.


    And the champagne in shumengling''s hand also poured straight at her.


    Shuxin turns around and dodges. When she turns around, she swims towards shumengling. Shumengling wanted to pretend to wrestle and pour drinks on Shuxin. As a result


    "Ah..." Shumengling stumbled over Shuxin''s feet and fell directly to the ground. When she fell, she bumped into the person next to her. The red wine in the hand of the person next to her spilled on shumengling''s body, splashing a large piece of her white evening dress.


    Shuxin looked at shumengling lying on the ground innocently and said: "this lady, are you ok? How did you wrestle well? "


    Shumengling grinned with pain. She knew that she had just been tripped by Shuxin stretching her legs, but she could not say anything, because she was pretending to wrestle, which was her own wrestling in the eyes of others.


    Shumengling struggled to get up from the ground and saw his new evening dress dirty. He was so angry that he gnawed his teeth and stared at shuxining.


    "Ah, isn''t this Shu Mengling?" Mu siyao was surprised and said, "are you ok?"


    People around looked this way.


    Shumengling noticed the line of sight cast by everyone and hurriedly squeezed out a smile. "It''s OK. I fell down accidentally."


    "If it''s OK." Mu siyao looked concerned and said, "do you want me to accompany you to the bathroom for cleaning?"


    "No, I can go myself." Shumengling endured the pain and went to the bathroom.


    "You talk. I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, I went to the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Shumengling turns on the tap, cleans the wine stains on his chest, and curses in a low voice, "Shuxin, you bitch dare to trip me. I''ll see how I clean you later..."


    "Who do you want to clean up?"


    When Shu Mengling heard the sound, she turned around and saw Shu Xin enter the bathroom. She closed the door behind her back, just to her liking. There were too many people outside. How could she say that she was also the second girl in "the storm and the dark", fighting with Shu Xin on that occasion would lose her star status.


    Shumengling throws the tissue in his hand into the sink and stares at Shuxin angrily, "clean you up."


    "You take care of me?" "It depends on whether you have the ability or not," he said


    Shumengling rushes to Shuxin''s face angrily. He raises his hand and wants to hit Shuxin''s face. His hand is caught by Shuxin in the air.


    Shuxinqiao''s face sank instantly and said in a cold voice, "you slandered me on Weibo. I didn''t find you to settle accounts, but you came to the door on your own initiative. I''m sorry for not doing anything."


    Shumengling tried hard to get rid of Shuxin''s hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it. "You let me go."


    "Let''s go, right away." Shuxin says to buckle shumengling''s hand on his back, and then use his strength hard. He only hears a click and shumengling''s arm is forcibly unloaded by Shuxin.


    Shumengling''s face turned white and bowed, crying with pain.


    Shu Xin goes to the other side of Shu Mengling and grabs her other hand.


    Shumengling''s face was deformed with pain. "You What do you want to do? "


    "I give you a chance. If you don''t know how to repent, no wonder I don''t want to read my sister''s love. It''s your hands that are scribbled on the microblog. Then I will unload your hands." Shuxin says it''s another force, click and wipe, and take off the other arm of shumengling.


    Shumengling''s hands were limply hanging on his side. The whole man knelt down on the ground in pain. His forehead was sweating and tears were streaming. At the same time, he endured the pain of heart drilling and swore with trembling voice, "Shuxin You bitch I want to kill... "


    PA!


    Shuxin slaps the fan at the corner of shumengling''s mouth, and directly beats up the rest of her words, "try to scold again."


    Shumengling looks up and stares at Shuxin fiercely. In his eyes, he wants to tear off Shuxin''s hatred. "Bitch..."


    PA!


    Shuxin raises her hand and slaps shumengling on the other side of her mouth. This time, she makes her strength stronger, so that shumengling falls on the ground directly.


    Shuxin''s superior look at shumengling, "are you still scolding?"


    Shumengling has blood oozing from the corners of her mouth. She sticks her face on the floor. The cold in Shuxin''s eyes makes her afraid and dare not scold any more, but squinting at Shuxin.


    "Give me some peace in the future. Don''t force me to give you a hard hand." Shuxinlengleng left this sentence and turned to walk towards the door.


    In fact, shumengling''s bad deeds to Shuxin, whether in the last life or this life, Shuxin felt that shumengling''s hatred could not be relieved after she died ten thousand times, but there is a good saying that life is not like death is the real pain.


    So Shuxin didn''t move shumengling, just drove her out of Shujia, leaving her helpless. Anyway, her heart can''t live for 25 years, so she can live for another few years.


    Shuxin opens the door of the restroom, waits for mu siyao at the door and looks curiously at the restroom. Seeing shumengling lying on the ground with a pale face, she is not excited. She holds Shuxin''s hand and walks out and says, "I saw shumengling trying to splash you with wine in the hall just now, but she stumbled over you and fell. Your sweeping leg is so cool Ah. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± comfortable.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve been unhappy with Shu Mengling for a long time. When I was shooting" the wind and the clouds are surging ", with the support of President Wei, I dragged her like twenty-eight thousand times. I also spread my anger on those staff members. Fortunately, the director was not used to her and cut her part again and again. At last, I didn''t even have a running suit." Mu siyao looks at Shu Xin excitedly. "I heard Shu Mengling''s pig like howl just now standing at the door. What did you do to her?"


    Shuxinting likes mu siyao''s forthright character, and truthfully says: "last time when Ji Lingfeng and I tweeted, shumengling stirred everyone''s mood below, making things worse and worse. Her hands were itchy. I just took off her hands, and her mouth was not clean. I slapped her a few ears."


    "Shit, that''s cool. I like you." Mu siyao''s face is comfortable with the stars.


    Comfortable, "..." It turns out you are such a movie queen.


    They came to the hall when they were talking. The atmosphere in the hall seemed to be different from before, and it seemed to be more lively.


    Shu Xin asked mu siyao, "what happened here when I went to the bathroom?"


    "Well, here comes a great man." "When it comes to this great man, I have lost a man in his hand."


    Comfortable some curiosity asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu siyao sighed and looked at the dead man with a look of relief. "I want to touch his face, but I haven''t touched it yet, so he took off his arm with one of his backhands. I tell you, I can''t blame me, but he looks so beautiful. If you see him, you will also salivate his beauty."


    Shuxin slightly frowns, how do you think this story is so familiar? After thinking about it for a while, with surprise and temptation, he asked in a low voice, "you don''t mean that this great man is Huo Yanqing, do you?"


    Mu siyao nodded and said dejectedly, "even you, an outsider, know it. It seems that it''s a long story. Alas, my reputation has been ruined."


    Shuxin can''t imagine that the famous actress who touches Huoyan''s face is mu siyao. She always thought that she would be the kind of actress who likes Huoyan''s background and wants to marry into a powerful family.


    But didn''t it mean that the actress was permanently banned by Huo Yanqing? It seems that the rumors are untrustworthy!


    "Don''t tell me, you want to touch his face at that time is pure by his beauty bewilderment?"


    "Why, how do you know?"


    Comfortable, "..." There are so many surprises for her after the movie.


    "Comfortable." Mu siyao pulled a comfortable hand. "He seems to come towards us."


    Comfortable lifting his eyes, he saw Huo Yan leaning towards her side accompanied by Song Li.


    Mu siyao turns his head, sees Shuxin''s eyes blinking, looking at Huo Yanqian. His eyes are obviously flowing with love, and his mouth is still smiling. This symptom is not lighter than her. Mu siyao gently pinches a comfortable arm, and whispers in her ear: "I tell you, he is not what we can think of. Don''t be as stupid as me. Don''t look at him. Let''s go. Ling Feng is still waiting there What about us. "


    "He''s my boyfriend." I feel comfortable.


    Mu siyao raised her hand to cover her comfortable forehead.


    Take your eyes back and look at mu siyao. "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t have a fever. How can I talk nonsense?"


    He''s really my boyfriend


    "Don''t make a fuss. How can it be? He''s not close to the women''s feast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Really." "Comfortable some crying and laughing," Ji Lingfeng didn''t tell you


    "Tell me what?"


    "Huo Yanqing is my boyfriend."


    Shuxin just finished saying that Huoyan, who had already stood in front of them, poured out, "xiner."


    Comfortable to go to Huoyan tilt side, put the hand into Huoyan tilt slightly open palm, tone worried asked: "how do you come?" If you want to ask about his injury, there are many people here. It''s inconvenient to ask.


    Huo Yan''s voice is low and full of indulgence. "Take you home."


    Mu siyao was stunned.


    Who will tell her if the world is mysterious?


    From Huoyan, everyone''s attention is focused on him. Isn''t this low-key man with a sense of quality, the man standing at the peak of power, who always acts in a low-key way and doesn''t appear in public? Why are you here tonight?


    Now when we see Huo Yan holding a comfortable hand, we are as shocked as mu siyao.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Huos are not close to women?"


    "It''s a good relationship to see them so close."


    "Didn''t you listen to Mr. Huo? It must be Mr. Huo''s sweetheart to take her home."


    "Who is this woman? She is so lucky that she can get the favor of general manager Huo, the God of abstinence. "


    "I heard it was the designer of this villa."


    "No, such a chic and beautiful villa is designed by such a young woman?"


    "I heard that she is a student of a university. Before she graduated, she started an architectural design company."


    "So powerful! No wonder Huo always likes her. "


    At this time, song Qin came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Huo, it''s rare to come here. Have a drink together?"


    Shuxin said: "Mr. Song, you can''t drink at the banquet."


    Huo Yanqian''s injury is unknown to the outside world, so song Qin only thinks that Shu Xin is in charge of Huo Yanqian, laughing and joking, "Miss Shu, men can''t be too tight."


    The voices of the people around spread in a flash.


    "This woman''s courage is too great. She is not only in charge of Mr. Huo, but also in charge of song Dao''s kindness."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    The happy little face turned red in a flash. "No, it''s a feast for him Really can''t drink. "


    "Or drink some?" Huo Yan asked for comfort.


    Comfortable twist eyebrow, shook the hand that Huo Yan leans hard, this man does not know to have injury on oneself? Even if no injury, bad eyes, but also can not drink, no sense of consciousness, strong tone, "can''t drink, a drop can''t do."


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and eyes to smile and said to song Qin, "she is not allowed to drink, so she won''t drink."


    The crowd burst into flames.


    "Huo always dotes on this woman!"


    "Sobbing, I also want to be Mr. Huo''s sweetheart. It''s so happy."


    "How can a single dog like me live?"


    "Why do good men belong to other families?"


    Shuxin knows that Huo Yanqian doesn''t like this kind of occasion. He can''t see it with his eyes, and it''s inconvenient to be in a strange place. So he greets mu siyao, Ji Lingfeng and Shen aoteng and leaves with Huo Yanqian.


    Song Qin sent several people to the gate of the villa and said to Shu Xin, "thank you, Miss Shu. I like the design style of this villa very much."


    "You''re welcome. I''m glad you like it." Said with a smile.


    Song Qin looked at Huo Yan again and said, "thanks for Huo''s recommendation, or I can''t find such a good designer."


    "Shuxin Zheng for a moment," the banquet to you recommended me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Yes, sir." Song Li has been supported by dog food for a long time. Hearing Huo Yan''s words, he quickly pulls over the car and gets off the bus.


    Shuxin holds a small fist and beats Huo Yanqian on the shoulder. "How can you be so dignified and shameless?"


    Huo Yan kisses the comfortable lips, "heart, darling, help me."


    Shu Xin wanted to get out of the way and stop by the side of the road to do this I really have no sense of security, but after being deeply kissed by Huoyan, I was confused by his masculinity and fell down under his trousers.


    When his warm hands were sprinkled on Shuxin''s hands, Shuxin''s little hands were not sour enough, and the whole person was too soft to have a trace of strength. He leaned on Huoyan''s shoulders, and allowed him to help her clean her little hands with a wet tissue.


    Huo Yan cleans up the scene, presses down the window to let the ambiguous atmosphere in the car drift out. He takes out the cigarette box lighter with one hand, crosses the comfortable thin back with the other hand, takes out a cigarette from the cigarette box and bites it at the corner of his mouth, ready to light


    "It''s not good for your health to smoke less." In his arms, he looks at his strong jaw. The way he bites the cigarette, the male hormone bursts out. It''s really fascinating.


    Huo Yan''s action of tipping a cigarette stopped, and his slender fingers took the cigarette from the corner of his mouth. "A cigarette after the event, happy as a fairy."


    Shuxin was stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe that this was said from Huoyan''s mouth. They couldn''t help but think of a word in their heart. Then they said, "hypocrites with good looks and good manners."


    Huo Yanqing said that, but he didn''t light a cigarette. He put the cigarette back and said, "if I am a gentleman in front of you, it means I don''t love you enough."


    There was a smile in the low voice.


    For the first time, Shu Xin heard the word "love" from Huoyan''s mouth. Her heart beat faster and faster. She looked up at him. "So, do you love me?"


    In the summer, the wind blew into the air-conditioned car like a heat wave, which made people hot and dry. Huo Yan leaned up and unbuttoned two shirt buttons, put his hand on the down car window, bowed his head, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t answer the question: "am I a gentleman to you?"


    "Animals." A comfortable answer.


    "That''s the answer," chuckles from the bottom of Huoyan''s throat


    Shuxinyizui, in my heart murmured: is really a do not understand the amorous feelings of men, at this time say I love you can not? No way?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Weizhong took a sip of cigar and looked at Tang Qingya seriously. "I heard that Huoyan, song Qin''s joy of moving to another house, had gone away tonight, and had a close relationship with that woman in front of all people. Although there was no media and no news, people in our circle knew that Huoyan had a sweetheart."


    Tang Weizhong took a few more puffs of cigars impatiently. "If you can''t do it, use my method to solve it."


    "Dad." Tang Qingya''s face was cold. "You promised me that I would deal with this matter."


    Tang Weizhong took off the cigar at the corner of his mouth. "Elegant, you never let Dad down when you do things, but you let me down when it comes to Huoyan. I gave you five years. There is no progress in your relationship with him. You have built on him the most beautiful years of a woman. How many five years can a woman have?"


    Tang Qingya pursed her lips slightly, clenched her white fingers tightly, her eyes were cold in the past. How could a man who had kept her for five years allow her to be taken away? "Dad, my youth won''t be in vain. There''s nothing I want that I can''t get."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Xi Changdong''s hearty laughter rang out in the box, "Miss Tang is still so gentle and considerate. Huo is always lucky."


    "Mr. Xi, you misunderstood me and Yanqing..."


    "I know, I know, friend, just friend." Xi Changdong smiles and interrupts Tang Qingya''s words, but the tone of his voice and the look in their eyes are clearly ambiguous.


    Tang Qingya reached out to serve Huoyan''s cup. Huoyan leaned forward to serve it. "I''m not fit, but it''s OK to have a drink with Mr. Xi. I''ll do it first."


    Xi Changdong saw that Huo Yan poured all the wine in the cup and laughed and praised, "Huo zongshuang is quick, so I also drink it."


    Xi Changdong is very smart in his business. Every year when he comes to renew his contract, he has to postpone it for two or three days. He wants to win more benefits for nothing else.


    After a few drinks with Xi Changdong, Tang Qingya turns the topic to business. "Mr. Xi, we have been cooperating happily all the time. Look at the contract this year..."


    "What''s Miss Tang in a hurry? Come here and have a drink first." Xi Changdong saw a glimmer of light under his eyes.


    Huoyan only drinks one glass of wine, and Tang Qingya is behind to drink with Changdong.


    After an hour, Xi Changdong was slightly drunk, so he talked about business with a smile. "Recently, I heard that Mr. Huo is not in good health and his stock is also in turmoil. I feel a little uneasy. There are not a few people who have been looking for me to do business, but we have cooperated for so many years. Naturally, I give priority to you, but no businessman wants to take risks and renew the contract Let''s slow down. What do you say, Mr. Huo? "


    Huoyan tilted his mouth and gently ticked the hook. Huo''s stock was a bit turbulent, but it was the days when he just came back from country Z seriously injured. Now it has already returned to normal. Xi Changdong just found an excuse to strive for more benefits for himself. "OK, slowly."


    A few people chatted for a while and then left.


    On the way, Song Li saw Tang Qingya in the front passenger seat, who seemed to be in pain. He asked her with some worries, "are you OK, Miss Qingya?"


    Tang Qingya''s cheeks are crimson and her eyes are blurred. She seems to be drunk. Seeing Song Li asking her, she smiles and shakes her head. "It''s OK."


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. When Tang Qingya got off, he pushed the door open and didn''t stand firm. He almost fell down. Fortunately, Song Li held her fast. "Miss Qingya, you are drunk."


    Tang Qingya patted her forehead and breathed out a deep breath. "It''s a little dizzy. It''s like drinking too much."


    The waiter at the door of the hotel rushed to help Tang Qingya back to his room.


    Tang Qingya is lying on the bed, Huoyan is leaning on the single sofa beside him, song leaves and tells the waiter to wake up the soup.


    Suddenly Huoyan listened to Tang Qingya''s low cry and asked her, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Tang Qingya sat up from the bed and stared at Huoyan with dim eyes. The more she looked, the more she cried.


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and closed his heart slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    "I miss him, I miss him so much..." Tang Qingya gets up, kneels down and sits on the carpet, holds Huoyan''s leaning hand tightly, sobs with a crying voice, "I often dream of him He smiled at me Let me live But without him I''m tired of living I''m really tired... "


    Huoyan tries to help Tang Qingya get up. She refuses to get up. "It''s over, you should put it down..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Tang Qingya cried and shook her head. "The man who lives to love me, how can I let go?"


    Huo Yan is silent. Since he has had a good time, he knows what love is like. His fourth brother once blocked a shot for Qingya. He is afraid that no one can forget such love. Because he knows love, he doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    Tang Qingya suddenly knelt straight and hugged Huoyan''s leaning waist, "Yancheng Don''t leave me... "


    Huo Yan turns his eyebrows to pull Tang Qingya''s hand. "Qingya, you are drunk. I am not the fourth brother."


    As if Tang Qingya didn''t hear him, she hugged him more tightly. "Yancheng Don''t push me away Please Don''t leave me... "


    Huoyan clenches Tang Qingya''s wrist and takes her away from him. She gets up and takes two steps back.


    The man''s strength is too big. Tang Qingya''s white wrists suddenly turn red.


    Tang Qingya stood up and looked at Huoyan with tears running down his eyes and said: "Yancheng, I regret You said you wanted to be with me I want to leave our first wedding night I regret it now I promise you Please don''t leave me


    With that, he hugged Huoyan''s waist, and Lihua''s face leaned towards Huoyan''s thin lips.


    Song Li came in and saw this scene. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do? Stop, or not?


    Huoyan tilts her eyes and can''t see. When Tang Qingya is about to kiss, she avoids her kiss by intuition.


    Then he held Tang Qingya''s shoulders tightly, pushed her away from him, and said in a cold voice, "the fourth brother is dead. You should be more conscious."


    Tang Qingya was stunned for a moment, then he cried and shook his head, "no, Yancheng will not leave me, will not..."


    "What are you doing there? Come and help her. " Huo Yan inclined to drink in the direction of Song Li.


    "Oh, oh." Song Li rushes to help Tang Qingya to the bed and lie down.


    Tang Qingya is still crying in bed, "no, she will not leave me..."


    "Qingya is drunk. Take care of her." Huoyan dropped the sentence and turned to the door.


    Song Li hurried to support Huo Yanqian''s arm. "I''ll take you back to your room first."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Qingya came to the dining table after washing, and asked Song Li, "Secretary song, did I get drunk last night?"


    Song Li nodded, "yes."


    "Oh." Tang Qingya bowed her head to eat breakfast, with elegant movements. She had only half a bowl of porridge, half a glass of milk and wiped her mouth. Then she looked at Song Li and said, "I didn''t do anything special, did I?"


    Song Li''s awkward smile, entanglement, saying, or not saying?


    "I had a long dream last night. I dreamed of Yancheng..." Tang Qingya said with a small voice, and her delicate face was full of loneliness. Then she sniffed and smiled, "it''s a good dream, but it''s just a dream."


    Song Li sighed, "Miss Tang, if you want to look ahead, you can''t stay in the past."


    "Well." Tang Qingya nodded, and soon the sadness of the bottom of his eyes disappeared


    "Five Ye is also having breakfast. I think it''s better now. You''re drunk. Five Ye has always asked me to take care of you here."


    "Thank you."


    "You are welcome. The fifth master has an appointment. Let me ask you to meet him. " Song Li said.


    "Good." Tang Qingya thought that Huo Yan had made an appointment with Xi Changdong.


    Song Li went to see Huo Yanqing and Tang Qingya made up.


    Five minutes later, in the corridor of the hotel, Tang Qingya walked to the elevator with the steps of Huoyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    The man in front of him is wearing a smoke gray shirt and black trousers. His back is straight and straight. His hand with a valuable wristwatch is inserted in his trouser bag. The other hand is slightly raised and placed on Song Li''s hand. His step is steady. There is a charming charm of introverted and unexposed in his walking.


    Tang Qingya only took a look, and soon recovered her infatuation.


    When the three men entered the elevator, Tang Qingya pressed the button on the first floor of the underground. The elevator door closed and turned to the man beside him. "Banquet tilt, let me talk with Mr. Xi for a moment. Women and men talk about business. There is no tension between men and men. This time, I try not to make too much profit."


    Huo Yan''s thin voice sounded in the narrow space, "I''m about Qiao Zhiming."


    Tang Qingya was surprised. "Aren''t you going to cooperate with Mr. Xi? Do you want to change partners? "


    "No, it''s just a meal with Qiao Zhiming." "We can''t get used to Xi Changdong all the time. This time, I will take the initiative in my own hands."


    Tang Qingya meditation room, the elevator door opened, three people out of the elevator, into the parking lot.


    It''s still Song Li driving. Tang Qingya is the co driver and Huoyan is the back seat.


    Tang Qingya turned to Huo Yan. "Do you want to stimulate Mr. Xi with Mr. Qiao, and then ask him to renew your contract?"


    "Well." Huo Yan leans his head on the chair, thinking about this point in his mind. He is comfortable to train in the training ground. There is a woman running on the track with sweat all over her head.


    The clothes are moistened by sweat and pasted on the slim body. The exquisite and attractive body lines are more obvious. The body fragrance is strong because of sweat.


    Sweat drips down her plain and beautiful face, which is beautiful, vivid and sexy.


    Thinking of these, Huo Yan subconsciously swallowed the larynx for a while, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily drew up a shallow arc.


    "Feast Feast... " Tang Qingya shouted twice. Huo Yan leaned back to his mind and asked a word, "huh?"


    "You What''s a good laugh? " Tang Qingya doubts.


    The smile on Huoyan''s face had already faded away, and his usual calm was restored. "Did I smile?"


    Tang Qingya, "well."


    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds. "What did you just want to say?"


    Tang Qingya didn''t hold on to the problem either, but she was very curious about what could distract Huoyan and make her laugh. "I think Mr. Xi is such a smart person, he shouldn''t be fooled, right?"


    "He has raised his price every year for so many years. The reason why I have been following him is that the price at the beginning of the cooperation was really depressed by me. But last year, the price I gave was very suitable. He cooperated with others, and others might give him a higher price, but it must not be as stable as me. After so many years of cooperation, how much wealth have I brought to him He knows that he will not change partners easily when the price is right. "


    Men''s voice is low, showing the decisiveness of businessmen and the calm confidence of successful men.


    Tang Qingya saw Huo Yan''s eyes crossed a hot, worthy of her man, domineering and steady, low-key and hard to hide its brilliance.


    Three people and Qiao Zhiming drink coffee out, the car has not yet arrived at the hotel, Xi Changdong''s phone call came over, JOJO feast to eat lunch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Everything was as expected by Huo Yanqian. Although Xi Changdong still wanted to raise the price, he was a bit flustered when he saw Huoyan''s tough attitude and a posture of "you don''t want to cooperate, I''m not reluctant". Even though Huoyan''s meeting with Qiao Zhiming may be playing with him, he was not afraid of losing such a stable and powerful partner in case of ten thousand.


    In the end, the renewal contract was signed, the price was not raised, and it was also a percentage point under the counter pressure of Huoyan.


    After talking about the cooperation, Tang Qingya said, "it''s hard to come out. I want to go shopping. Shall we go back tomorrow?"


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds. "I have promised my heart to go back this afternoon. In the afternoon, you can go shopping. In the evening, we will go back to Fancheng after dinner."


    Tang Qingya said with a smile, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qingya was woken up by Song Li''s phone and answered the phone in a daze Back OK, I''ll come to you later... "


    Tang Qingya took a bath, changed into clean clothes, took the suitcase to the door of Huoyan''s room and knocked.


    Song Li opened the door and was shocked to see Tang Qingya.


    His face was pale and haggard, and his lips were a little red.


    "Miss Tang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qingya looks puzzled, "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong? "


    Song Li, "look Seems to have a fever? "


    "Do I have a fever?" Tang Qingya raised his hand and covered his forehead, "it seems that it''s a little hot. When I just came back, it rained outside. It''s no wonder that I was a little dizzy. It''s OK. Let''s go to the downstairs restaurant for dinner first. On the way back, I''ll go to the drugstore to buy some cold and antipyretic medicine to eat. Don''t tell the banquet to tilt, lest he worry."


    Song Li, "OK."


    Tang Qingya came into the room to help with the suitcase. Song Li supported huoyanqing and the three went downstairs to eat together. They planned to leave the hotel and go back to Fancheng directly after eating.


    At the time of eating, Tang Qingya had no appetite and didn''t eat anything. When several people were ready to leave, Tang Qingya got up and felt a whirl of the sky and shook his body.


    Song Li held her in time. "Miss Tang, are you ok?"


    Tang Qingya''s forehead was quiet for two seconds, and he chuckled, "it''s OK."


    Huo Yanqian hears the news, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. My heart is still waiting for you at home." Tang Qingya''s voice is soft and weak.


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and frowned slightly. "Song Li." He only called Song Li''s name, obviously waiting for his explanation.


    Song Li did not dare to deceive Huo Yan. He did not see Tang Qingya shaking his head. "Miss Tang is ill and has a fever. She almost fell down."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Miss Tang said she didn''t want you to worry. Let me not tell you."


    "Nonsense Go back to the room first. " Huoyan said in a cold voice.


    Tang Qingya said with a guilty face: "banqian, I''m really OK. You promised xiner to go back today, because I''ve delayed the whole afternoon..."


    "The body is the most important thing." Huo Yan inclined to interrupt Tang Qingya''s words, "my heart and I have a lifetime and don''t care about this moment and a half."


    Tang Qingya''s pale face seemed to be whiter, and his hands on his side were slightly clenched, and he didn''t speak again.


    Song Li returned Tang Qingya to his room and went out to buy some medicine.


    "You go to sleep first. Song Li calls you to take medicine. I''ll be outside. Call me if you need." Huo Yan leaned to the bedside and said.


    There is no one else here, but Huoyan can''t see it. Only at this moment, Tang Qingya''s obsessed eyes dare to fall on his face, "can you In the room with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Huo Yan fell silent for two seconds and sat down on the sofa beside the bed. "Go to sleep."


    Tang Qingya knows that Huoyan has a strong sense of inclination. She dare not look at him all the time. Close her eyes and listen to his breathing quietly.


    Huo Yan leaned to the balcony of the bedroom until he heard the sound of even breathing from the bed.


    The layout of the hotel is the same. He has been familiar with his room, so he can move freely in Tang Qingya''s side.


    Huo Yan leans to the balcony, takes out her mobile phone and dials up the comfortable phone. As soon as the phone is connected, comfortable''s excited voice comes, accompanied by her hurried footsteps, "are you back?"


    "No." Huo Yan''s cold brows were dizzy and smiling. He could guess that Shu Xin was going to meet him when he answered his phone and ran out of the room. As he said "no", he heard the footsteps on the other end of the phone disappear, "think of me like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I miss you. "


    "I was going to go back after supper. Qingya was ill and could only stay for another night. Tomorrow she has a fever. We will go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    After a moment''s silence, Huo Yan leaned, "why don''t you talk? Angry? "


    "No, I''m not so mean. I know the importance."


    "Well, I know my family is the most sensible."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hang up, your mother calls me. "


    "Good."


    Tang Qingya opened her eyes when Huoyan leaned to the balcony, followed him all the way to the balcony, and then saw him take out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    His eyes fell on his back, and his ears heard his voice, which was deliberately lowered but extremely gentle and doting.


    Tang Qingya used to think that Huoyan was born with a cold temper. Now he knows that he only gives his tenderness and indulgence to comfort, so what he leaves others is cold and thin.


    The hand slightly clenches tightly, in the heart is all unwilling.


    In the micro narrowed vision, the man slightly turned to his side, there was a bright and extinguished spark flashing between his fingers, and he was smoking.


    There is no light on the balcony, only the rest of the bedroom.


    In the weak light, the lines on the side of the man''s face are firm and cold, showing indifference and ruthlessness, as if the person who just spoke the phone gently was not him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten o''clock late.


    Huo Yanqing waits for Tang Qingya to take medicine and return some to his room. Song Li stays there to take care of her.


    Huoyan is ready to go into the bedroom after taking a bath. The doorbell rings at the door. He thinks it''s Song Li. He goes to the door and opens it. He doesn''t hear the noise. He frowns slightly. "Song Li?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No response.


    Huo Yan is nervous and nervous. He is alert in his heart. His left hand is still behind him. He can''t see any waves on his deep three-dimensional facial features. His voice is light. "Waiter?"


    Someone can''t hold it any longer and pours at Huoyan directly.


    Then a dramatic scene happened


    Bang!


    Shu Xin didn''t rush into the warm arms that he was familiar with in his imagination. Instead, he bumped into the suddenly closed door plank, then bounced back and fell to the ground.


    Nose, forehead, face, buttock


    It hurts everywhere.


    "Ah..." After a scream, sit comfortably on the ground, with one hand on the numb butt, one hand on the tingling nose, and one hand on the warm sticky thing. Take it down and have a look, "it''s bleeding..."


    Huo Yan leans to hear that "ah", his face changes instantly, and quickly opens the door, "mind?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The tears came out because of the comfort pain, "the feast is so painful, and the nose is bleeding."


    Huo Yan crouches down, his handsome eyebrows and eyes are stained with heartache, groping to clasp his comfortable forehead, and "looks up."


    I thought it was a big hug to meet me, but I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and let me hit the doorplate directly


    Huo Yan put one hand around the comfortable shoulder and the other hand through the comfortable knee


    Comfortably aware of the intention of Huo Yan''s inclination, he did not care about the pain on his buttocks, and then he stood up from the ground, "I don''t want you to hold you, you are injured."


    Huo Yan tilts to slightly twist eyebrows, also stood up, remind comfortable, "look up." Then he grabbed her by the waist and walked in.


    Comfortable sitting on the sofa, the body on the back of the sofa, head slightly tilted.


    Huo Yan leans a face to ache of drew a few pieces of paper to block in comfortable nostril, "how did you come over without humming?"


    Shuxin raised his head, kneaded his dull and painful buttocks and said, "people want to surprise you. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. It''s killing me."


    Huo Yan''s brows and eyes are full of heartache, and her voice is helpless. "I can''t see in my eyes, only by feeling. You can''t stand, and you can''t speak. Naturally, I''m easy to misunderstand."


    At first, Shuxin was very aggrieved. After hearing Huoyan''s words that his eyes couldn''t see, all his grievances turned into heartache. He wanted to say "I''m sorry", but when he thought of Huoyan''s words that they didn''t need to be sorry, he swallowed the three words, turned his head, looked at him pitifully, and changed them into the other three words, "I''m wrong."


    "No, I didn''t Huoyan dotes on his head and touches it comfortably. "Did you come here to say hello to mom?"


    "Well, I didn''t say I wanted to see you. I said there was something at home." If your mother knew I was coming to you, she would not let you go. Your injury has not recovered, she dare not put us together


    Huo Yan tilts the corner of his mouth to open a shallow smile. "You are a dynamite."


    Blink comfortably, "huh?"


    "You can blow me up at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Xin takes the paper from Huo Yan and wipes his nose. There is no blood left. She wraps the paper with blood and throws it into the garbage can nearby.


    Huo Yan leans to comfortable side to sit, "still ache?"


    "It hurts. My face is about to be patted and my butt is falling and blooming." She fell on Huo Yan''s legs, and the light hit his handsome features. It seemed that she had brought him a layer of golden light, which was precious, ascetic and unattainable.


    Huo Yan put his big hand to caress his smooth and delicate cheek. He closed his eyes and enjoyed rubbing his warm palm. He was satisfied with his expression. With the taste of happiness, "you won''t hurt if you touch it."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Huoyan leans away from her comfortable face and comes to her waist


    Comfortable feeling his movement, he quickly pressed his hand. "What are you doing taking off my pants?"


    "Is not the buttock also fell to hurt? Touch it for you and it won''t hurt. "


    Shuxin thought of the last time Huoyan pinched her ass, she shook her head hurriedly, "don''t need to, don''t dare to bother Wushu."


    Huo Yan''s hand pinched lightly in the comfortable waist, "then I will help you to knead."


    He was very itchy, chuckled, "no need."


    "Be obedient. If you don''t rub it, you will be too painful to walk tomorrow." Huo Yan''s voice was warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "No need Alas What are you doing I don''t rub I really don''t rub It doesn''t hurt anymore... "


    Huo Yan leaned to hold her up, sat on his leg, imprisoned her waist with one hand, and refused to let her move, covered her little buttocks with the other hand, and gently pressed and rubbed, "is that this way?"


    "Hiss..." The pain and numbness instantly spread to the deep of the comfortable heart, "pain Don''t rub... "


    Huo Yan knows that he has found the right place. He grasps the strength and gently rubs it and says, "doesn''t he say it doesn''t hurt?"


    "It hurts Well Ah... " Shuxin is the most afraid of pain. At this time, her face is wrinkled with pain. However, the numbness makes her murmur uncontrollably. She tightly clutches Huoyan''s bathrobe, begging for mercy, "don''t rub it Please Stop rubbing It hurts... "


    Huoyan bowed his head and kissed the little mouth which made him want to cry. The whine was swallowed in the mouth where the two people mingled.


    The comfortable chest was filled with the breath of Huoyan. His warm breath spread on her face. Her cheeks were burning. His nose was full of his unique masculine smell. The big hand on the butt kept rubbing. She wanted to hide. The big hand on the waist kept pressing. She could not hide. She could only let herself be swallowed by the grinding sensation of crispness and numbness. She was soft in Huoyan''s arms and let him kiss ¡£


    After a long kiss, my face was red and my eyes were blurred. I couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest.


    The two calmed down for a moment, and when the emotion in their bodies faded, Huo Yan poured out, "take a bath, and want to hold you to sleep."


    "Good." I haven''t slept with Huo Yan for a long time. I want to sleep with him.


    After taking a bath, they hugged me and kissed me. I was tired of it, but I was always worried about the injury of Huo Yan. I didn''t allow him to make big moves.


    After a kiss, they hugged each other and slept.


    Tang Qingya''s fever subsided the next day, but her face was still a little bad.


    Song Li arranged for her to have breakfast, raised her hand and looked at her wristwatch. It''s strange that Mr. Wu is used to getting up early. It''s almost eight o''clock today. Why hasn''t there been any movement?


    Tang Qingya also saw Song Li''s worry and said, "let''s go to the banquet and lean there."


    "Good."


    She sleeps in a daze. She hears the doorbell, opens her bleary eyes, and enters the sexy and tight chest of a man. Her little hand grabs the soft robe. What does she want to do?


    Sleeping and trying to do something wrong with Huo Yan?


    Hurriedly let go of the small hand, is preparing to look up, the man''s deep languid voice passed down from the top of the head, "sleep a little longer."


    The man hugged her waist as he spoke.


    Shuxin slightly frowned, last night fell place, although by Huoyan to pour to knead some, but when moving still some soreness, "someone rang the doorbell."


    "Well." Huoyan perfunctorily responded without any action.


    After two seconds the door bell rang again.


    "You let go of me. I''ll open the door."


    "It should be song Li." Huo Yan opens his eyes and gets up. "You go to sleep, I''ll open the door."


    Comfortable thinking that Tang Qingya is ill, she should go to have a look, then dragged her aching body to the bathroom to wash.


    Huo Yanqian opens the door. Song Li is surprised to see that Huo Yanqian is still wearing a nightgown. He is still sleeping. Is the sun coming out in the West today? "Five masters, didn''t you say that you would return to Fancheng early this morning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Tang Qingya''s sight fell on Huoyan''s body and could not be moved.


    The man wears the white nightgown of the hotel, and is at home at will. Because he just woke up, he is full of a languid and charming temperament, and his cold and pale face in the past is also soft.


    Huo Yan did not answer Song Li''s words, but asked, "is Qingya burning away?"


    "I''m all right." Tang Qingya calms down and answers with a smile.


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds. "Take a rest, and go back to Fancheng later."


    Tang Qingya said, "no, I''d better go back. It''s time to wait."


    "No, she''s here." Huoyan''s voice is light.


    Song Li and Tang Qingya didn''t react to Huo Yan''s inclination for a while.


    At this time, I had a good time, "Qingya, Secretary song, good morning!"


    Song Li was stunned for a moment and smiled back, "good morning."


    Tang Qingya smiled, "good morning."


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Huo Yan asked for comfort, and his words were full of indulgence.


    "I can''t sleep when I wake up. Go wash up."


    "Well." Huoyan turns around and enters the room.


    Let''s go in and talk


    Three people walk towards the living room, Song Li''s eyes fall on Shu Xin, she is leaning on her waist with one hand, and her walking posture seems to be not right, "Miss Shu, do you have any back pain?"


    "Well." "I was knocked over by the banquet last night," he said


    Originally, it was a pain in the buttocks. I don''t know how it happened. When I got up, my waist hurt.


    Hit? Song Li unconsciously imagined a lot of inappropriate pictures in his mind, and the five masters were too wild to collide with each other?


    Song Li''s eyes of sympathy looked at his comfortable and slender body. How many times could this small body withstand the collision of men who had been trained in the army like five ye? Five ye also don''t know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade. It''s good to do it. Why do you have to bump into it? Miss Shu is so pitiful. She can''t walk well. Last night, five Ye suffered a lot.


    He said how can he get up so late today? He must have overworked last night.


    Why do you work so hard? I''m tired of myself and hurt Miss Shu.


    Song Li said kindly, "Miss Shu, would you like me to buy some medicine for you?"


    "No, banyan gave me a massage last night. It''s much better." Said with a smile.


    Song Li, "..." Where can I get a massage? Five Ye is five ye, fierce!


    Three people came to the sofa to sit down, comfortable to ask Tang Qingya''s condition, Song Li dialed the internal telephone to order.


    Shu Xin and Huo Yanqing finish their breakfast. Song Li asks Huo Yanqing if he is going back.


    Huo Yan turns his head and asks Shu Xin, "go back?"


    "Comfortable smile asked:" if I want to play a day back can you


    "Yes." Huo Yan dotes on touching his comfortable head. "Where do you want to play?"


    "I heard that a new Disneyland has been built here." The light of excitement twinkled in comfortable eyes.


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and smiled, "want to go?"


    "Well." It''s like chicken pecking rice.


    Huo Yan orders, "Song Li, book tickets in advance." Then he said to Tang Qingya, "you are not feeling well. If you don''t want to go, you can have a rest in the hotel."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready. It''s good to go out and breathe." Tang Qingya said with a smile.


    Because it rained yesterday, the temperature has dropped a lot today. It''s a nice day to go out and play.


    Huoyan devotes several people to Disneyland. There are a lot of people on weekends. Fortunately, he booked tickets in advance, or he would have to queue for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Four people enter Disneyland, because the face value is too high, attracted many people''s attention.


    The most striking is Huo Yanqian.


    It doesn''t need to be said that his handsome appearance makes people angry with each other. It''s mainly his mature man''s aura, which is calm and introverted, low-key and not publicized, but it can''t be ignored. It''s a personal charm from the bottom of his heart, unique, unrepeatable and deadly.


    At this time, Shuxin is full of pride. Such an excellent man is hers and her own. Others can only envy, envy and hate her, but she can really have it.


    In fact, sometimes there is a feeling of dreaming. In the last life, she couldn''t reach the God of man. This life is her boyfriend. It''s incredible.


    Comfortable to see that there is a marshmallow seller in front of her. She likes to eat sweets. She immediately looks greedy in her eyes and turns to ask Tang Qingya, "Qingya, do you eat marshmallows?"


    Tang Qingya smiles and shakes her head.


    Shuxin asks song Li again.


    Song Li looks at the colorful things with his eyebrows twisted. He hates them all over his face and says, "don''t eat them."


    Do not eat, comfortable only bought one, she likes green, then chose an apple flavor.


    In a moment, the marshmallow she wanted was ready. After paying, she accepted the marshmallow, and a big green block blocked her whole face.


    Comfortable heart bit a bit, sweet Zizi, small face floating on the instant satisfaction.


    From getting off the car, Huo Yanqian held the comfortable hand and didn''t let it go.


    He turned to the man beside him and asked, "would you like to have a taste of the feast?"


    Huo Yan shakes his head. "You can eat it."


    "Have a taste. It''s sweet. You must not have." I want to share with Huoyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Comfortable cotton candy will be handed to Huoyan lips, "it is very soft, is fluffy, you gently bite it."


    Huo Yan took a bite.


    Looking forward to Huo Yanqing with a comfortable face, "how about that? Is it delicious? "


    The taste is instant in the mouth, and the sweetness spreads in the mouth. This kind of taste has never been tried by Huo Yanqian. Although he doesn''t like sweets, as long as he is fed by Shuxin, he thinks that the sweetness is just good, "HMM."


    Happy to hear Huo Yan''s affirmative answer, the smile on the bottom of his eyes is more brilliant.


    Tang Qingya always knew that Huoyan didn''t like sweets, but now he has changed his taste for comfort?


    What''s so good about her? Is it worth him to change for her?


    All of a sudden, I remembered that Shuxin said that she had been hurt by Huoyan''s back and back last night. Rao was always very tolerant of Tang Qingya. At this time, her eyes became sharp.


    Comfortable to detect the cool side, turn around, into the elegant eyes of Tang Qingya.


    Tang Qingya said unhurriedly, "you have cotton candy on your lips."


    He wiped it with his hand, smiled and said, "thank you." Turn head, Shuxin slightly frown, is it illusion?


    On the way, he had the most fun. Tang was elegant and elegant. He didn''t play with anything in general. Song Li thought it was childish and a little short of interest. Huo Yan was comfortable with everything. His face was spoiled as if he wanted the stars in the sky. He would try to pick them for her.


    When sitting on the ferris wheel, he asked Huoyan, "it''s about to reach the highest point. It''s said that when the ferris wheel turns to the highest point, lovers will kiss together for life. Do you believe it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Huo Yan''s voice is light. "I don''t believe it."


    Comfortable, "..." How can I break up with a man who doesn''t understand the customs? Why is the difference between EQ and IQ so far?


    Shouldn''t he say, I believe, and then hold her shoulder and kiss her?


    I sighed in my heart, turned my head and looked out of the window. If you don''t kiss, you don''t kiss. It''s good to enjoy the beautiful scenery at the highest point.


    Suddenly, she felt a heavy shoulder. Next second, her back head was clasped by a big hand, and then her lips were sealed.


    Comfortable stare big eye, how to open an aperture suddenly?


    Huo Yan sweeps in the comfortable oral cavity and then releases her.


    Comfortable in the heart of the beautiful, small face micro red, "you do not believe it?"


    "Well."


    "And you kiss?"


    "Whether the legend is true or not, kiss you, I''m ready." Huo Yan then grabs the comfortable lips again.


    Comfortable mouth open smile, although he does not understand customs, but she still like, how to do?


    This time, Huo Yan devoted himself to kissing. At first, he could sit comfortably and hold his clothes, and bear his kiss. Later, he was so comfortable that he was soft all over, and then he leaned on him directly.


    I am totally immersed in the fierce kiss of Huoyan. I don''t know when the ferris wheel stops.


    The staff is going to knock on the door. Seeing the scene in full swing, they look very embarrassed. But someone is waiting to sit behind. They can''t help but knock on the door.


    Shuxin hears the sound, opens the blurred eyes, the staff, Song Li, Tang Qingya, and many tourists all look at her side in unison, and her comfortable face bursts red with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When did the ferris wheel stop?


    How long has she been kissing Huo Yan?


    How long have those people outside watched it?


    Ah!!!


    At this moment, I feel comfortable and want to die.


    Hastily push away Huo Yan to lean, both hands are covering the hot face, how to do? What should I do? No face to see.


    Huo Yanqing was also immersed in the kiss of the two just now. He didn''t feel the ferris wheel stopped. At that time, he pushed him away. His eyes couldn''t see him. He didn''t know what was going on outside. For a moment, he was a little confused. "What''s the matter, my heart?"


    "The ferris wheel has stopped and a lot of people are looking at us outside. What should we do? I''m dead. " The cry of relief came from the crack of the hand.


    Huo Yan''s handsome eyebrows and eyes showed a touch of embarrassment, and he soon quietly hid them, reaching out his hand and taking comfort in his arms. "We are just boyfriend and girlfriend, not stealing. Love, don''t be afraid."


    Shuxin knows that it''s even more wrong to hide in Huoyan''s arms now, but at this time, she just wants to be a shrinking turtle, "you take me away."


    "Good." Huo Yanqian opens the door of the carriage, and Song Li immediately goes to hold Huo Yanqian''s arm.


    Huo Yan put one hand on Song Li''s small arm, and put his arm around his comfortable waist and walked out of the crowd.


    During the whole process, Shuxin always buried her head in Huoyan''s chest, blocked her face with one hand, and hugged Huoyan''s narrow waist with the other hand. Until the voice of the discussion gradually disappeared, Shuxin moved her finger away from a slit, looked at the scene outside from the slit, and saw that she had completely walked out of the ferris wheel area, and all the people around were playing their own, so Shuxin put her hand down "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault, it''s a dead man."


    Tang Qingya has been following them, holding his hands tightly on his side, and using his fingernails to nip the sharp pain in his palm to suppress his hatred. Suddenly, a spasmodic pain came from his abdomen, which made her squat down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Miss Tang, what''s the matter with you?" Song Li asked with concern.


    Shuxin turns to look at Tang Qingya, sees her pale face squatting on the ground, hurriedly walks over to help her up, "Qingya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qingya was half bent, his hands covered his stomach, and his voice was weak. "These meals have a bad appetite. He didn''t eat much. He has a stomach disease again."


    "Have you brought the medicine?" Huo Yan asked in a deep voice, obviously knowing that Tang Qingya had stomach disease.


    Tang Qingya, "in the hotel."


    "Let''s hurry back then." I feel anxious.


    After the tour, the party went back to the hotel and took care of Tang Qingya. After taking the medicine, Tang Qingya lay down for more than half an hour. Only when he was comfortable, "thank you."


    Comfortable sitting beside the bed, smiling and shaking his head, "don''t be so polite, you are the family member of banquet tilt, that is, my family member."


    Relatives? Hearing these two words, Tang Qingya quickly flashed a faint light in his eyes, and then smiled weakly, "I''m sorry to delay your visit."


    "Comfortable some self reproach say:" blame me to think not well, know you are ill still go out to play


    Tang Qingya, "it has nothing to do with you. I want to go out with you myself."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. You can have a rest. It will be more comfortable."


    "Well."


    In the afternoon, a few people returned to Fancheng.


    Zhu Wenwen saw Shu Xin enter the company, smiling vaguely, and went over. "Mr. Shu, how are you? We are not close to women in Fancheng. The male god of the sex abstinence Department has fallen under your pomegranate skirt."


    Huo Yan''s identity is too reserved and expensive. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, she is comfortable with her association with Huo Yan. She has kept it from everyone.


    Shuxin doesn''t know if what Zhu Wenwen said at this time is that Huo Yanqing can only pretend to be stupid, "what do you say?"


    Zhu Wenwen said with a smile, "Oh, don''t pretend. I know all about it. Although the video didn''t capture your face, I recognized it at a glance. It''s you."


    "What video?"


    "That video on Weibo." Zhu Wenwen sees Shuxin''s face is muddled. She takes out her mobile phone, clicks on the most popular micro blog, and hands it to Shuxin. "Look, this one, super hot, crazy forwarding."


    The video on the mobile phone is the video of Shuxin taking a roller coaster and kissing Houyan at Dinis Park in B city.


    From her and huoyanqing kissing began to shoot, the lens is a little far away, can not see the two people ''s faces clearly, but can see that the two people are kissing, and then she covers her face, and then she hides in huoyanqing'' s arms. After coming out, the lens is much clearer, huoyanqing ''s face is very clear, but because the comfortable heart is buried in huoyanqing'' s arms, the whole process has not photographed her face.


    Shuxin''s small face warms up quickly. For a moment, it''s as red as a tomato. Zhu Wenwen''s voice continues, "I''ve never seen Mr. Huo''s real face before. I only heard that he''s an ascetic God who is so handsome that he can''t eat fireworks. I didn''t expect that the real him would be more handsome than the hearsay. It''s just Handsome enough to have no friends. In other words, you are too romantic. You envy me. Mr. Huo is a good man. He has been protecting you. Look at the ascetic and doting look on his face. Emma, my little heart is about to burst. "


    Shu Xin glances at the comments below. The identity of Huo Yanqian was revealed by people familiar with the matter. Many people are guessing her identity.


    Although there is no definite answer, everyone who knows her knows that the person in the video is her.


    Shuxin looks up and finds that all the people in the company are secretly looking at her. All the envious star eyes will soon drown her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    It''s very embarrassing to be comfortable. With your hands in front of your forehead, go to the office, close the door, just sit down, Tong Qiao''s phone comes, "daughter-in-law, you can kiss in public. How can I not know you are so brave? Tell me, is it fun? Is it exciting? Is there a sense of floating? "


    "Only the feeling of wanting to die." I''m glad to say that and hang up.


    It''s just hung up. The cell phone rings again.


    Shuxin looks at the caller ID and frowns slightly. What does Wang Dongliang call her for?


    Is Yang Qingli and Yu Jingjia exposed?


    "Comfortable thinking indirect telephone, respectfully shouted," principal. "


    "Ah." That end deserves to be called a loud one, "Shuxin, you really give credit to our school. Not only do you have excellent academic performance, but also you started a company at a young age. Now the company is booming. When do you have time to come to the school and teach the freshmen a lesson and teach them your learning skills and experience of starting a company?"


    Comfortable, " As long as the principal doesn''t dislike me for teaching them bad, I''m fine. "


    "Whatever you say, you are the best in the school, no matter your conduct or study." After a pause, he said, "in fact, I have another thing to ask you."


    Shuxin always felt that what Wang Dongliang was going to say next was the key point, "president, please say it."


    "Can you ask Mr. Wu to give a lesson to the students of our department of economics and management? Mr. Wu is a business legend. If he can teach his experience and ideas to the students, I believe that the students in the Department of economic management will make a qualitative leap in their performance. "


    He pinched his forehead with a headache. Wang Dongliang looked at the microblog and came to see her. "Principal, actually I..."


    "I know you''ll help me, won''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll try. He doesn''t have to go. "


    "It''s OK. As long as you talk, I''m sure the fifth master will come."


    Comfortable, "..." Who on earth is the headmaster saying such things to your confidence?


    Wang Dongliang said a few more words before hanging up the phone. He spoke in a gentle tone from beginning to end, as if he was afraid to speak loudly and frighten her.


    Shuxin had no time to breathe. Zhu Wenwen''s voice came from the door. "General manager Shu, the editor in chief of Oriental media is here."


    Shuxin doesn''t need to think about what Antai was born for. She promised him before that if she and Huoyan would have an open relationship in the future, the news would be left to him. Now he must have seen the video on the microblog, and asked her.


    I put my hands on my face and wiped it hard. This time, I really lost my hair. Who is the nosy one who posted this video? She will draw a circle to curse him.


    The reception room


    Antai Sheng saw comfortable coming in, got up quickly, smiled and said, "Mrs. Huo."


    Please take a seat, chief editor an


    After a few pleasantries, Antai Sheng stepped into the main topic, "Mrs. Huo, is your relationship with Mr. Huo going to be made public?"


    Shuxin thought for a moment and said, "editor in chief, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not married to Yanqian. It''s not right to speak publicly. We''re just friends now."


    Antai Sheng obviously didn''t believe it. After two seconds, he said, "don''t be humble, Mrs. Huo. The video on the microblog and the day Mrs. Huo admitted that you were her daughter-in-law. Now you say you are not married Do you think it''s good to give the news about your marriage to Mr. Huo to our Oriental media, and I''ll make an economic column for your company, OK? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "I''m not modest, chief editor an, but I''m telling you the truth. If I need to have a public relationship with Yanqian when we get married, you can rest assured that I will give you the first-hand news."


    It''s not easy for Antai Sheng to say anything more when she sees Shuxin saying this. No matter whether Shuxin deceives him or not, at least she doesn''t want to make it public. It''s true, "well, I''ll be relieved if there''s Mrs. Huo."


    Shuxin, "as for the economic column, I know that the listed companies in the economic column of Oriental media are all promising companies. At present, my company has not reached that level, and it will also lower the level of your newspaper. But I believe that in a short time, our company will be able to do so, and then I will trouble editor an."


    Antaisheng looks at the confidence of comfortable eyes and appreciates it from the bottom of his heart. It''s not arrogant boasting, but confident in making the company bigger and stronger. No wonder Huo will always like her. Such a beautiful, intelligent and generous woman is really worth liking.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Xin originally wanted to find a blogger to delete that micro blog, but saw that there were so many forwarding entries below, so she gave up. Let it go, it''s not a negative news, just like it''s over heated.


    But what is unexpected is that because we don''t know who the woman in Huoyan''s arms is, we are all guessing that the heat has not gone down. Later, we can''t guess that the heat has gone down a little bit. Musiyao left a message below and said a word, I wish you a long bath and love the river.


    Who is she? After her success, she immediately pushed that microblog to the top of hot search.


    More people join in guessing who the women in Huo Yan''s arms are.


    Because of Mu siyao''s reply, we think it should be the people in the entertainment circle, and then the female stars in the entertainment circle are moved out one by one for comparison.


    Guess it''s a hot day.


    At noon, we went to Huo''s dinner with Huo, and all the way, we could not bear watching her vaguely smiling eyes.


    When I came to the president''s office, I couldn''t wait to ask Huo Yanqing, "did you know that we tweeted in the video on the ferris wheel?"


    "Well." Huo Yan leans from the swivel chair, goes around the desk, and leads her comfortable hand to the sofa. "Song Li has told me."


    Comfortable to see Huo Yan pour a look of no trouble, can''t help but ask: "don''t you think of a way to solve it?"


    They sat down on the sofa, and Huo Yan didn''t answer her pleasantly, but asked her, "are you hungry?"


    Shuxin is in a hurry now. What are you hungry for? "Not hungry..."


    I''m hungry


    Shuxin bends over to open the dining box on the table. Huo Yan leans her wrist to pull her back, holds her waist, and faces her.


    He reached for Huo Yan''s chest and leaned back. "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Well."


    "How can I prepare food for you when you hold me like this?"


    "I want to eat you." Huoyan did not give Shuxin a chance to refuse, clasped her back head and kissed her lips.


    "Well This is Office... " He did not let go, but held her tighter and kissed her more deeply.


    Last time Shuxin and Huoyan fell in the office and kissed by Wang Xuan, which left a shadow in Shuxin''s heart. After that, although Shuxin often came to accompany Huoyan for dinner, she never kissed him in the office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Soon, he was bewildered by Huo Yan''s hot kiss, and pushed his hand down to hold his tight waist.


    Shuxin doesn''t know that when Huoyan leans to Song Li to tell him that the video is on Weibo, he wants to kiss her and recall the scene at that time. Although it''s awkward, it has a different kind of stimulation.


    At work in the morning, Huo Yan was distracted frequently, and the picture of kissing with ease appeared in his mind from time to time.


    Huo Yan kisses himself so hot that he can let go of his comfort. He finds that his desire for comfort is getting heavier and heavier, probably because he has been longing for too long and has not been satisfied.


    For 28 years, Huo Yanqian never thought that he would be planted in the hands of a woman like this, but also so willing.


    Shuxin calmed down his heart for a while, then turned to look at Huoyan. He didn''t notice the small tent in his crotch. He was so ashamed that he quickly looked away. "That What are you going to do about Weibo? "


    Huo Yan leans his long fingers to unbutton the two shirt buttons, then holds the comfortable little hand and pinches it hard, trying to suppress the desire that has not yet subsided in his body.


    "Ease heart to draw to draw a hand," ache. "


    Huo Yan loosed her strength and changed to rub her back and forth on the back of her hand with her big finger and belly. "Discuss with your family and have a meal with them sometime. Mom has already urged her."


    Shuxin blinks, "I''m talking about Weibo now. What do you say this is for?"


    "The two families have dinner together to discuss the engagement. You are not 20 years old, you are under the legal age of marriage, and you can''t get a license. We are engaged first. It''s better to be open than to be guessed by them."


    Shuxin was stunned for a moment and then responded, "so this is your solution? Not to quell repression, but a high-profile engagement? "


    "Well." Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows slightly. "Don''t you want to?"


    "It''s not a matter of willingness or unwillingness," he said


    "What''s the problem?"


    Comfortable, "..." You haven''t proposed yet. Which woman doesn''t want a romantic proposal? It''s comfortable to think that there''s no need for a big show, just for Huo Yanqing to kneel down on one knee with the ring and ask her to marry him affectionately, but according to Huo Yanqing''s EQ, it''s impossible.


    "I just think it''s too sudden, I''m not ready," he said


    "You don''t have to prepare. I''ll take care of everything."


    Comfortable, " All right. "


    At night, Shu Xin returns to Shu''s home. At the table, Shu Xin tells Cao Guifang and Shu Youkang about the meaning of Huoyan in the daytime.


    Shuyoukang pauses for a few seconds, puts his chopsticks on the table, and looks at Shuxin solemnly. "My heart, the last time Huoyan was injured in country Z, the Huo family immediately became turbulent. Such a family, fighting openly and secretly, is in crisis everywhere. Do you really intend to marry?"


    "Shuxin bit the chopsticks gently," Dad, didn''t you agree with me and the banquet? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Shuyoukang frowned." dad doesn''t talk. I don''t agree with you in my heart, but you have to be with him. I can''t help it. "


    "Dad..." A long, comfortable, coquettish ending.


    "You can do your own business. Anyway, you won''t listen to me. Dad wants you to think clearly before you make a decision." Shu Youkang said that he had no appetite to eat. He got up and went upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Comfortable nuzui, looking at Cao Guifang, "grandma, you will support me?"


    Cao Guifang sighed softly, then smiled, "grandma supports you, as long as you like."


    Shuxin can hear the reluctance in Cao Guifang''s words, and also know that she and shuyoukang are worried about her, "grandma, I will be happy with banqian."


    Cao Guifang nodded, "well, it will be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Huiqin enters the room with ease and points to the gifts that occupy half of the room on the ground. "Do you think your grandma and dad will like these? I''ll pick out those who don''t like to tell me. "


    Shuxin frowns. "Aunt Yao, just have a meal together. You don''t need to buy gifts."


    "How can I do that? I can''t lose the courtesy when I meet my family for the first time."


    "I don''t need to buy so much."


    "I don''t know what your family likes. I just chose some of them. You can see what your family likes. It''s better to give gifts to others."


    Shuxin saw that she had bought everything and didn''t refuse it any more. This is also Yao Huiqin''s intention. We can''t live up to it. After the two chose the gift, Yao Huiqin went to the cloakroom and opened the closet with Shuxin. "Xiner, which suit do you think I''ll wear tomorrow night is better? It can''t be too fancy, but it should be more solemn. "


    She could see that Yao Huiqin was very happy. Maybe she was looking forward to this day.


    Shuxin glances over the wardrobe and suddenly is attracted by a set of dark green cheongsam. Shuxin feels familiar with this set of clothes, but obviously she has never seen Yao Huiqin pass through.


    Why does she have this familiarity?


    Yao Huiqin saw the comfortable eyes stay on the dark green cheongsam, smiled and reached for the cheongsam and took it down. "This cheongsam is from Mr. Qiqiu. It''s been sent here for more than half a month. I like it very much, but I don''t wear it when I''m old and seldom attend formal occasions. Do you think it''s good?"


    Take back your thoughts and nodded, "well, the workmanship is exquisite, but not gorgeous."


    "Then wait, I''ll try it on for you."


    "Good."


    Yao Huiqin went to the room to try on her cheongsam in a happy mood.


    After a while, Yao Huiqin changed her clothes and came to the cloakroom. Looking down at her cheongsam, she asked, "mind, can I wear this?"


    When Yao Huiqin appeared in the comfortable sight in the dark green cheongsam, the comfortable face turned pale instantly.


    She thought of a picture she had seen on TV in the last life.


    Yao Huiqin is also wearing this dress, but it''s a photo. No, it''s exactly a last resort photo.


    She remembered that she was eating noodles in a noodle restaurant, and the TV on the wall was broadcasting a news. The old lady of Huo''s group died of illness. The picture just shook a glance and was transferred to the station by others.


    No wonder when she saw Yao Huiqin for the first time, it seemed that she had seen it somewhere. No wonder she just saw this cheongsam and felt familiar. People and cheongsam were separated and could not remember it comfortably, because it was only a one-sided relationship and the memory was not profound.


    But when Yao Huiqin appeared in front of her in this cheongsam, she thought of the combination of the two completely.


    Yao Huiqin saw Shu Xin didn''t speak, looked up, saw Shu Xin''s eyes wide open, looked at her with a pale face, and couldn''t help but ask, "what''s wrong with you, Xin''er? Is it ugly? Scared you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Shuxin returned to his mind and held Yao Huiqin''s hand excitedly. "Aunt Yao, what''s wrong with you?"


    In the last life, Yao Huiqin and Shuxin didn''t have any intersection, and Shuxin would not have any feelings when she saw that news. But in this life, Yao Huiqin is the mother of her favorite man, and also an elder who has always loved her as a daughter.


    At this moment, her heart was completely disordered. Just thinking of that picture, her heart was aching.


    Yao Huiqin didn''t know how Shuxin asked her this question suddenly, but when she saw the worry of Shuxin''s eyes, she replied, "I''m in good health, I don''t feel any discomfort..."


    "Do you have a regular physical examination?"


    Yao Huiqin nodded, "well, once every six months."


    Shuxin''s eyes are full of worries and anxieties. She wants to seriously think about when the news was broadcast. But now her heart has become a mess. She can''t stop at all. She can''t remember it. She clenched Yao Huiqin''s hand nervously. "No, half a year is too long. Tomorrow, tomorrow, I will accompany you to do a general examination."


    Yao Huiqin saw that Shuxin''s eyes were red and her face was getting worse. She asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, xiner? How can I suddenly care about my body? "


    "I I...... " Relieved and anxious, but unable to explain, just said: "you promise me, tomorrow to do a general examination?"


    Yao Huiqin saw the tears in her comfortable eyes. She didn''t ask, and nodded, "OK, OK, I promise you, don''t cry."


    Shuxin blinked for a while, and the tears fell down. He wiped the tears on his face in some confusion, knowing that he scared Yao Huiqin, and squeezed out a smile, "I''m ok, that is Is Suddenly I think of my mother. "


    In a flustered mood, I found an excuse.


    "The boy is really scared to death." Yao Huiqin gently patted the back of the comfortable hand and said with heartache on his face, "dear child, don''t be sad, I will hurt you later."


    Moved and sad, let the comfortable tears fall again, don''t want to let Yao Huiqin worry again, comfortable embrace Yao Huiqin, secretly wiped the tears where she can''t see, soft voice shouted, "Mom."


    Yao Huiqin was stunned at first, then replied with a smile on her face, "ah!"


    The next day, after a comfortable morning run and physical training, Yao Huiqin accompanied Yao to the First Affiliated Hospital of Fancheng for a general examination.


    Ji Chifeng is the director of that hospital. Huo Yanqing greets him in advance, so he takes Yao Huiqin to have a direct examination.


    There is no need to wait in line, no need to pick up the number. All the checks have been finished in the morning, and all the results will come out in two days.


    At night, the fragrance building.


    Shu Xin and Huo Yan come directly from the company. When they come to the box, Yao Huiqin, Qiao Ling and Huo Jibai have arrived.


    Yao Huiqin said with a smile, "mind, come and sit here."


    "Good." Shuxin leads Huoyan to Yao Huiqin.


    Qiao Ling also smiles to say hello with the comfortable Huoyan.


    Huo Jibai stood up and shouted respectfully, "five uncles." Then he glanced at Shu Xin and didn''t say anything. When he was ready to sit down, Huo Yan''s listless voice rang out, "call auntie."


    Huo Jibai sat in the middle of his body, frozen, paused for two seconds, stood up straight, and his eyes fell on the comfortable face, frowned and looked at comfortable for a moment, and looked away.


    Huo Yan tilts a little frown, "why don''t you talk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Shuxin pulls the hand of rahouyan and says with a smile, "Huo Jibai and I are classmates. You let him call my aunt. I think it''s weird. Let''s call the name."


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows were frowning a little, obviously not very happy, but nothing more.


    Soon after they sat down, Shu Youkang and Cao Guifang came.


    Everyone said hello to each other and sat down.


    While serving, Yao Huiqin said to Shu Youkang, "I invited people to have a look at the day. Five days later, it will be a good day. I want Xiao Wu and Xin''er to be engaged on that day. Do you mind?"


    Shuyoukang took a look at Shuxin and kept silent for a few seconds before he opened his mouth. "I know that you may not be happy when I say something, or I feel that I don''t appreciate it. But for the sake of my happiness, I have to say that if there is something wrong, please forgive me."


    Yao Huiqin said with a smile, "you can say that you are all a family. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Shu Youkang, "the Huo family is a big family that our Shu family can''t reach. There is no doubt that my heart will live a good life when I marry her. But I think whether a woman is happy all her life depends not only on whether she is rich or not, but mainly on whether she is safe, healthy and harmonious.


    Huo''s family has a great career, and all kinds of relationships are intertwined. My heart grew up under my care. I haven''t seen much of the world. I''m afraid that all kinds of interpersonal relationships can''t be handled well. If she has anything that can''t be done well, please take care of it and give me more advice. "


    Yao Huiqin took a comfortable look and looked satisfied. "My heart is the kindest and most sensible child I have ever seen. You can rest assured that as long as I am here, she will marry into the Huo family, and no one dares to bully her, even the junior five."


    Shu Youkang''s face showed the first smile of the evening, "I''m relieved to have madam Huo." Then he raised the glass in front of him. "I''ll give you a toast. I''ll take care of it later."


    Shuxin knows that shuyoukang said these things in the hope that she will have a good life in the future. Watching him drink a glass of wine with his head up, Shuxin is warm, moved and distressed. "Dad, don''t drink so fast, drink slowly."


    Shu Youkang said with a smile, "it''s OK. Dad has a good drink." Then he poured himself another glass of wine and said to Qiao Ling, "I don''t understand the rules of the Huo family. Please teach her more in the future. If she doesn''t obey me, please tell me and I will teach her."


    Qiao Ling said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will feel the same pain as my sister."


    Shuyoukang nodded gratefully. "I did it. You can do it."


    Shuxin watched shuyoukang drink a glass of wine again, with acid on the tip of his nose and hot eyes.


    Shu Youkang poured himself a glass of wine again and said to Huo Jibai, "you and Xin''er are classmates and have a lot of common topics. I hope you are not only family members, but also friends. Later, please help me spend more time with them. Come, let''s have a drink."


    Shu Xin watched Shu Youkang manage her future interpersonal relationship like this, and her inner heat wave was fierce. He said to Huo Jibai that he was afraid that she would be bored in Huo''s house in the future and that there would be no one to talk to.


    At last, Shu Youkang poured a glass of wine to see Huo Yanqian. "Today, President Huo, I have the courage to call your name. Yanqian, I gave you my baby daughter. I hope you will treat her well in the future, and I will do it first."


    Huo Yan emptied the wine in the cup, "don''t worry, I will use my life to hurt her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Shuxin knows that she shouldn''t cry tonight. She can''t help it. She lowers her head and doesn''t want everyone to see her cry. Suddenly, a piece of paper is handed over. Shuxin turns her head. Cao Guifang looks at her lovingly and whispers, "silly child."


    When Cao Guifang and Shu Youkang came in, they sat in the middle of them for fear of formality.


    Comfortable took over the paper, tears fell more fierce, head down, for a while before the mood calmed down.


    After dinner, Yao Huiqin orders the driver to send the prepared gift to Shu''s house.


    Shu Youkang is drunk and uneasy. He goes back to Shu''s home together.


    Back home, Qiu Shu and Shuxin help shuyoukang to shuyoukang''s bedroom upstairs.


    On the way back, Shuxin had ordered the nanny to cook the sober soup in advance. When they went upstairs, the nanny also went upstairs with the sober soup.


    Shuxin takes over the sobering soup in nanny''s hand and says to Qiu Shuhe and nanny, "it''s late. Go to have a rest. I''ll do it here."


    Shuxin feeds shuyoukang to drink hangover soup, and then he drinks a basin of water to wipe his face and hands.


    Shu Youkang holds his comfortable hand in a daze. "Ruolan Our daughter has grown up and is going to marry I want to leave like you I can''t bear Why don''t you come back to see her You are so cruel... "


    Shuyoukang said that tears flowed from the corner of his eyes.


    Shuxin wipes tears for shuyoukang with a towel full of heartache. His voice is choked. "Dad, my heart will not leave you like my mother I will often come back to see you This is also my home... "


    Shuyoukang seems to hear Shuxin speak, slowly open his eyes, see Shuxin eyes red, want to reach out to touch her head, but because drunk, some hands and feet do not listen.


    Shuxin holds shuyoukang''s hand slightly raised, "Dad, don''t think of your mother. She left us heartily, and we will think that there is no such person as her in the world."


    "I don''t want you to say that about your mother..." Shu Youkang''s tone became a little harsh.


    "Why do you protect her when she abandons us?"


    Shu Youkang''s intoxicated eyes darkened for a moment, "no wonder she It''s dad''s fault It was dad who cheated her... "


    Shuxinzheng, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t blame your mother It''s all my fault It''s all my fault... " Shu Youkang repeated these words in his mouth, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Shuxin asks again. Shuyoukang has slept with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yao Huiqin''s physical examination results came out, she accompanied her to get them.


    All the results were normal, but the blood pressure was a little high.


    But this is Yao Huiqin''s old problem. She knows that, and the medicine for lowering blood pressure has been taken continuously.


    At Yao Huiqin''s age, the blood pressure is just a little bit high. The body is very good. Shu Youkang has high blood pressure in his early forties. So Shu Xin knows that as long as he pays attention to his body, keeps a good mood and takes medicine on time, there won''t be much problem.


    If so, why did Yao Huiqin die?


    Later, when she calmed down, she thought about it carefully. She thought it was half a year later that she came to see the news. Would Yao Huiqin still have problems during this period? Is there any other reason why Yao Huiqin died?


    Whatever the reason, Shuxin hopes that Yao Huiqin can live a good life in this world, and she will do her best to let Yao Huiqin live a good life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    In the afternoon, Shu Xin received a call from Yang Ji, who said that Yu Jingjia and Yang Qingli had met again. This time, Yu Jingjia, who was invited by Yang Qingli, took the initiative.


    They met at the hotel, went in before and after, stayed for more than two hours, and then left one after another.


    Shuxin asks Yang Ji to keep staring at Jingjia. Then she goes to a university by herself. She thinks she should have a good talk with Yang Qingli.


    When Shu Xin came to the door of Yang Qingli''s office, she happened to hear Yang Yixi speak ill of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I was at school, I fooled around with Ji Bai shamelessly. I went out and played some tricks to climb onto the bed of Huo Yanqian. I never met such a shameless woman. Both my uncle and nephew wanted to. I bah, Huo Yanqian was blind and was caught by her. Fortunately, Ji Bai has a high vision and can''t see the shameless waves... "


    "Stop talking." Yang Qingli sees the comfortable heart that appears in the doorway to interrupt Yang Yixi''s words in a hurry.


    "Why don''t I say it?" Yang Yixi turns her back to Shu Xin, and doesn''t know that Shu Xin has been approaching her slowly. "She just doesn''t want to face. I don''t know how my uncle thinks about it. She also holds her up like a flower. I think this kind of woman staying in school will only ruin the reputation of our school. Auntie, you tell my uncle, let him get rid of Shu Xin''s bitch..."


    "Who do you mean to dismiss?"


    "Get rid of Shu Xin." Yang Yixi didn''t notice that this sentence was not asked by Yang Qingli. She answered it immediately. After the answer, she realized something was wrong. She turned around and saw Shu Xin standing three or two steps behind her. She was scared. Then she said with a big face: "are you a ghost? You walk quietly. This is the old teacher''s office. How do you..."


    PA!


    Yang Yixi''s voice stopped with a slap of comfortable hands. Next second, Yang Yixi was furious and glared at comfortable, "you are crazy, dare to hit me!"


    Shu Xin then slapped the fan. "You scolded me and I beat you."


    Yang Yixi was angry with Shu Xin. Now she slapped her face twice in a row. Her popularity was about to explode. She rushed to Shu Xin and said, "dare to hit me, I''ll kill you shameless fox spirit."


    Easy to catch Yang Yixi''s crazy hands, and then cross her hands in one hand. When she didn''t react, she slapped five or six slaps on her face. "My man, you dare to scold me. I think you are not clean up!"


    After a comfortable fight, Yang Yixi let go. Her hands were numb. You can see the strength of her hands.


    Yang Yixi was dazzled by Shuxin. Her cheeks were red and swollen. Blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. It took several seconds for her to come back to her senses. Then she shouted and rushed to Shuxin again. "Ah I''ll fight you! "


    If Yang Yixi had not learned Kung Fu before, she would have suffered a loss if she rushed here so recklessly. But now, unlike in the past, Yang Yixi''s practice is extremely reckless.


    Shu Xin easily catches Yang Yixi''s hand again. This time, Shu Xin directly buckles her hands on her back, then pushes her to Yang Qingli''s desk and presses her directly on the office.


    Yang Yixi struggled for a few times. She looked up and asked Yang Qingli for help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    If Shu Xin and Yang Yixi had quarreled before, Yang Qingli would have helped her for a long time. Even if she didn''t help, she would use her role as a class leader to suppress Shu Xin. But now, Yang Qingli has a handle in Shu Xin''s hand, and she doesn''t dare to act rashly. Her tone of speaking to Shu Xin is not as lofty and domineering as before. Instead, she says in a friendly way: "Shu Xin, please let go of Sisi. This is the office It''s not good to be seen. "


    Yang Yixi couldn''t believe her aunt said, "what''s the matter with you, aunt? She bullied me like this, how can you... "


    "Shut up!" Yang Qingli twisted her eyebrows and drank Yang Yixi coldly? If you don''t scold her, she can hit you? "


    Yang Yixi looked at Yang Qingli like a ghost. "Are you shocked, aunt? She is comfortable. How can you still help her? "


    "It''s your fault today, no wonder others." Yang Qingli got up and came to Shuxin. "Shuxin, you let Sisi go first. You can see that she has learned a lesson. What can we say, OK?"


    Shu Xin is here to find Yang Qingli today. Of course, she doesn''t want to be delayed by Yang Yixi. Let go of Yang Yixi and turn around to sit down on the sofa.


    Yang Yixi gets freedom and rushes towards Shuxin again. Yang Qingli holds her back in time. "Do you want to be beaten? Get out of here! "


    Anger, grievance, and the burning pain on her face made Yang Yixi burst into tears, but she couldn''t feel comfortable. Yang Qingli didn''t help her, so she cried and said, "Auntie, you are too much!" Then he ran out of the office, covering his swollen face.


    Yang Qingli went to the door and closed the door. She came to the opposite side of Shuxin and sat down. "What do you want to do with me?"


    "You went to see Jingjia?" he asked


    Yang Qingli''s face changed slightly. She just met Yu Jingjia, and Shu Xin immediately came to her. She didn''t need to think about it. She must have sent someone to follow her and Yu Jingjia. After thinking about it, she said, "he has been calling me. I asked him to meet this time to draw a clear line with him."


    I smiled a little relieved. "It''s been more than ten days since I caught the traitor. During this period, you didn''t want to draw a clear line with Yu Jingjia. Today, you said to draw a clear line with him. Do you think I can believe it? Or do you think I''m too young to cheat? " When I was comfortable talking, I got up and came to Yang Qingli.


    Yang Qingli is frightened by Shuxin''s cold eyes. She wants to get up, and she leans down to hold her shoulder and doesn''t let her get up.


    Yang Qingli looks a little flustered. Do you want to beat Yang Yixi just now? "You What do you want to do? "


    As Yang Qingli had just finished asking, there was a bang in the air.


    Shuxin reached out and pulled Yang Qingli''s chiffon shirt open directly. The button fell to the ground with a slight sound.


    When the clothes were pulled back, Yang Qingli''s snow-white skin was exposed to the air, and the blue and purple marks on the two balls of meat on her chest were particularly conspicuous.


    Yang Qingli hurriedly copied the clothes and looked at Shu Xin nervously. "I really want to talk with him about breaking up, he has to hold me I am a woman who is a man''s opponent... "


    "You mean he raped you?" Shuxin''s voice is cold as ice. It seems that she can freeze people into ice in an instant. When she comes, she still has a little fantasy. Maybe they are not together. At this moment, when she sees the traces on Yang Qingli, she has the heart to kill Yang Qingli. How can a woman be so shameless?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "I..." Yang Qingli said nothing for a while.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, followed by Wang Dongliang''s voice, "Qingli."


    Yang Qingli was stiff. Next second, the whole person became flustered.


    Turn around and get ready to open the door.


    Yang Qingli quickly grabbed Shu Xin''s arm. "Please, don''t expose me. I promise I won''t contact him again."


    Shuxin throws away Yang Qingli''s hand and stares at her with eyes like fire. "I''ve given you a chance."


    "Don''t you care about your aunt? And your aunt''s children. " Yang Qingli to have walked toward the door to the comfortable way.


    Comfortable footsteps for a while, the brain flashed in Tianqi''s red eyes to say that she wanted her father and mother, and her hand clenched.


    At this time, Wang Dongliang''s voice came from the door, "Qingli, open the door. Let''s talk face to face about something."


    It seems that Wang Dongliang and Yang Qingli quarreled, so Yang Qingli went to find Yu Jingjia when she was in a bad mood?


    Oh!


    Shuxin''s mouth is full of sarcastic sharpness. Why do they quarrel? Yang Qingli is not happy, but her aunt is hurt?


    Take a few easy steps to the door and open it.


    Wang Dongliang was surprised to see Shuxin. "Shuxin? Why are you here? "


    Comfortable face cold, is ready to say anything, Yang Qingli first opened the mouth, "I look for her something."


    Shuxin turns around and glances at Yang Qingli coldly. Her hands are tightly holding the clothes in front of her body. Her face is calm again, but the confusion of her eyes can''t hide it.


    Yang Qingli didn''t dare to look at her. She put her eyes on Wang Dongliang and urged her, "I haven''t finished talking with her yet. Let''s go home at night."


    The couple were upset. Wang Dongliang didn''t want the students to meet him. He was just about to say something to Shu Xin and left. Shu Xin took the lead in saying, "she and I have nothing to say." Shuxin turns to look at Wang Dongliang. "Headmaster, I have something to say to you."


    Yang Qingli''s face was pale with fright, but she didn''t know what to do to stop her comfort.


    "What''s the point?" Asked Wang Dongliang.


    At present, Shuxin only wants to expose Yang Qingli''s dirty affairs to the public and let Yang Qingli be criticized and criticized by everyone. "Your wife has put on a big green hat for you, do you know?"


    Comfortable words like a bolt from the blue, let Wang Dongliang completely unable to respond.


    Yang Qingli said in a hurry, "don''t listen to her nonsense, Dongliang. I haven''t."


    Shuxin looks at Yang Qingli coldly. She is still debating at the end of her life. "Headmaster, you can go to pick up her clothes and see if I have cheated you."


    Yang Qingli clung to her clothes tightly and was scared to death, but suddenly she thought of something. She walked to Wang Dongliang and said wrongly, "Dongliang, I was raped I Don''t want to live... "


    Yang Qingli said tears fell down.


    Comfortable, "..." I have never seen such a shameless person!


    Wang Dongliang is stunned by the news of one Lei after another. It takes several seconds for him to respond. He asks in a cold voice, "what''s going on?"


    Yang Qingli cried and said, "Dongliang, I''m glad that her uncle raped me. I''m afraid that her uncle will take legal responsibility, so I''m insulted."


    Shuxin sneers. Since Yang Qingli wants to do it, she will play with her and see how Yang Qingli finishes. "Headmaster, since she says it''s rape, let''s call the police."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Yang Qingli''s face was stiff when she heard the word "alarm", but for this reason, if she stopped the alarm, it was her heart failure.


    Anyway, Shuxin will tell her and Yu Jingjia. If she does it in the way of her infidelity, she will surely lose her reputation.


    But it''s humiliating to say that she was raped, but at least she was the victim, which hurt her a lot less than cheating on men and women outside.


    Yang Qingli tries to understand this relationship and takes Wang Dongliang''s arm and says, "Dongliang, we must catch that bastard and not let me be bullied by him in vain."


    Although Wang Dongliang is not very angry, he is the head of the first school. He has to pay attention to his face. If the police call about it, it will definitely make everyone know. Where will his face go? "What kind of police? Don''t you think it''s humiliating enough? "


    Shuxin guesses that Wang Dongliang won''t agree to call the police. His reputation is too heavy, but how can it make a big deal if he doesn''t call the police? How can Yang Qingli''s heart be completed without calling the police?


    Don''t call the police aunt will certainly for the sake of children''s soft heart and wronged themselves, Shuxin doesn''t want to leave shupeihan a way back, yujingjia such a dregs man is not worth shupeihan again and again and again.


    So Shuxin took the initiative to report to the police, "police uncle a had a rape case..."


    "Don''t call the police." Wang Dongliang found Shu Xin calling the police and said in a hurry.


    Shuxin hung up the phone and said, "the police uncle said to come and deal with it immediately. This matter is very serious. We have to call the police. I can''t let my aunt get involved."


    "Ah..." Wang Dongliang sighed helplessly, and the police had already reported that it was too late to say anything.


    While waiting for the police, Shu Xin''s mobile phone rings. Yang Ji calls, "brother Yang..." I don''t know what Yang Ji said, but her face immediately became very ugly. She looked like she was going to kill people. She stood up and walked out and said, "I''ll come right away if you look at me."


    "Where are you going?" Asked Wang Dongliang.


    Comfortable to walk out of the footsteps of a pause, looking back, "the police will come in a moment, let them directly involved in the investigation on the line, I have left in advance."


    Yang Qingli is eager to leave. For a while, it''s not how she said it before the police. Only Shuxin and shupeihan know about her and Yu Jingjia. But now if they are suspected of rape, they are Yu Jingjia''s relatives. The police will not believe what they said.


    When Wang Dongliang saw Shu Xin go, he turned around and scolded Yang Qingli, "what are you doing to provoke Shu Xin? Don''t you know that she''s Huo Yanqing''s sweetheart now? What if I call the police? If Huo Jia intervenes, can you still have a way to live? "


    Yang Qingli''s face turned white. She didn''t think of this floor, but in a flash she asked Qu Baba to cry, "am I your wife? I don''t care if you leave me alone at ordinary times. If you don''t help me, you still scold me. "


    "I......" Wang Dongliang said after a few seconds of pause: "I''m not thinking about you? We can''t afford to provoke the Huo family? "


    "What happened to the Huo family? Can the Huo family cover the sky? Is that the way I''m insulted? " Yang Qingli thought that since things have been made a big deal, only by performing well can there be a way to live.


    Shu Xin rushes to Yu''s house and enters the villa. Yu Jingjia sits on the sofa in the hall, blue and blue. Beside him sits a strange man with glasses and colors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Yang Ji sees Shu Xin come in and says hello to her, "Miss Shu."


    "And my aunt? Is she OK? " There was worry between the eyes and the brows.


    "She was a little frightened, upstairs in the bedroom." Yang Ji said.


    Shuxin turns around and quickly steps up to the second floor. When she comes to the bedroom, she sees shupeihan sitting on the bed and wrapping herself in the quilt.


    Comfortable walk past, sit down beside the bed, reach out to pull the quilt, "aunt......"


    "Ah Don''t touch me... " Shupeihan shouts and tightens himself.


    It''s too hot. Although the air conditioner is turned on in the room, it''s still very hot to wrap people in quilts.


    Shuxin sees shupeihan''s hair is sweaty and wet. The thin bangs are pasted on the pale face. The whole person is very fragile. Shuxin''s eyes are full of heartache. Soft voice says, "Auntie, I''m the heart. Look at me, I''m the heart."


    Shupeihan''s frightened eyes slowly moved to Shuxin''s face. Next second, he let go of the quilt and held Shuxin tightly. The whole person shivered and cried, "xiner, he is not a person He is a beast I am his wife How could he do this to me... "


    Shuxin gently patted Shu Peihan''s back and soothed her with a soft voice, "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t be afraid."


    Shupeihan''s mood calmed down. She said in a hoarse voice, "my heart, I really can''t understand why he did this to me?"


    Shu Xin didn''t expect that the event of the last life happened again, and it happened in advance. Yu Jingjia actually drunk Shu Peihan and made a man to spoil her.


    "Because Yu Jingjia and Yang Qingli got together again, they spent more than two hours in the hotel in the afternoon. He wants to be with Yang Qingli, but because he made a mistake and divorced you, he can''t get any benefits, so he got you drunk and made a man to spoil you. He wants to beat you to the ground, saying that you have someone outside, and then when you divorce, you become the fault party. He wants you to leave the house clean, and he wants to win the custody of Tianqi, which is his purpose. "


    Shu Peihan''s red and swollen eyes are open. She is so kind-hearted that she never thought that Yu Jingjia would have such a dark mind. She can''t return to her mind for a long time.


    Shuxin holds shupeihan''s hand and tells shupeihan what happened in a big way Now that the police have arrived at a university, Yang Qingli will surely say that Yu Jingjia raped her. Later, the police will come to find Yu Jingjia. At that time, Yu Jingjia will see Yang Qingli''s true face and let him see what kind of woman he destroyed the family for, which will make him regret later and make him miserable. "


    Shupeihan was silent for a moment, and said, "is he going to jail like that?"


    You feel sorry for him


    Shupeihan shook his head, and his eyes flashed with hate. "No, I hate to kill him now. I was so stupid that I thought he would change. I didn''t expect that what I begged for was such a cruel waste. But if he goes to prison, Qi''er will have a rapist''s father. Qi''er will not be able to hold her head high and be a man in her whole life. He will die, but Qi''er can''t pay for his mistakes. "


    "Naturally, I can''t let Tianqi get involved. I was caught and videotaped that day." Shuxin said, shaking her mobile phone. "After Jingjia sees Yang Qingli''s real face, I will give the video to the police."


    While they were talking, there was a siren from the police car outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    When Shuxin and shupeihan went downstairs, Yang Qingli, Wang Dongliang and several policemen had entered the hall.


    Yu Jingjia is surprised to see Yang Qingli come in. "Lili, how are you here?"


    Yang Qingli held Wang Dongliang''s hand tightly, with a look of fear, pointed to Yu Jingjia and said, "he raped me."


    Rape? For a moment, Yu Jingjia said, "what do you say, Lili? How do we like each other... "


    Yang Qingli hurriedly interrupted Yu Jingjia''s words, "one of my friends is his son''s English training teacher. Once I went to my friend''s place to play and met him, and then he began to pester me. This afternoon he asked me to meet him. I thought I couldn''t keep him pestering like this. After all, I was a married woman, so I should go to make it clear to him, and then I went to the appointment, but I didn''t expect I didn''t expect him to see me and refuse Just Violence against me... "


    Yang Qingli said that her face was frightened and her tears flowed.


    Yu Jingjia stands up from the sofa and looks at Yang Qingli incredibly. Why do women who used to be gentle and watery become so strange today? "Lily, do you know what you''re talking about? You and I are willing. When did I commit violence to you? "


    Yang Qingli let go of Wang Dongliang''s hand, as if she was very angry. She ran to Yu Jingjia excitedly, slapped him with her hand, and said hatefully, "beasts, do you think you can escape the sanction of the law if you don''t admit it?"


    Shuxin stood by and wanted to clap for Yang Qingli''s acting skills. It was a good performance, as if she was really a victim of rape. She was not good enough to be a teacher and an actress.


    The posture of watching a play is complete with comfortable arms and chest.


    Yu Jingjia had a good temper in front of Yang Qingli. At this time, the anger in her heart couldn''t help it. She grabbed Yang Qingli''s wrist and asked angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s natural to send a beast like you into a cell." Yang Qingli then wants to shake off Yu Jingjia''s hand. He holds it tightly, but can''t shake it. Yang Qingli turns to the police, "what are you still doing? You don''t arrest the rapist yet? "


    The two policemen walked a few steps to stop Yu Jingjia. Yu Jingjia was stupid enough to know that Yang Qingli wanted to choose her own way and push him into the abyss. Unexpectedly, the man he always praised as a goddess was so vicious.


    Noble and elegant, gentle and watery, she is pretended to be. Now, she has a heart like a snake and a scorpion. She is cruel and ruthless. He is so stupid that he almost ruined his wife and the family for such a woman.


    Yu Jingjia struggles hard, and stares at Yang Qingli angrily. "You let go of me. I didn''t rape her. We were together for a long time..."


    "You''re bleeding." Yang Qingli said angrily, "in order to get rid of the crime, you framed me like this You are a beast that should be cut to pieces. "


    Yu Jingjia was so angry that he jumped. "I''m blind in Jingjia, and I''ll take a fancy to you as a vicious woman."


    Yang Qingli looks at the police and cries like a pear blossom with rain. I still feel pity for her. "Please catch him We can''t let such black sheep come out again to harm the society... "


    Today, the police team led by Wang ordered the two policemen who were holding Yu Jingjia, "first, take them back to the Bureau for investigation." Then he looked at Yang Qingli, "please come back to the bureau with us to assist in the investigation."


    Yang Qingli nodded repeatedly.


    "I have something to tell you, uncle police," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "What''s up?" Wang asked


    Shuxin, "I can prove that Yu Jingjia did not rape Yang Qingli."


    Yu Jingjia looks at Shu Xin in surprise. In fact, he didn''t want Shu Xin and Shu Peihan to testify to him just now, but he not only betrayed Shu Peihan, but today he almost sent her to other men to spoil her. He was so confused and did not have the face to ask them for help, but he didn''t expect that Shu Xin would help him.


    Wang, "how do you prove it?"


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Yang Qingli said at the right time, "she is Yu Jingjia''s wife''s niece, and she naturally helps Yu Jingjia talk."


    "I have video as evidence," he said


    Wang, "what video?"


    Shuxin looks at Yang Qingli''s frightened eyes and says, "Yang Qingli, he, Yu Jingjia, video of sleeping together."


    Shuxin unlocks the phone, taps on the video page, and hands the phone to Wang.


    Wang team clicked the play button on the screen, and the video was shot from Yang Qingli lying on the bed against Jingjia''s chest. The woman''s laughter spread all over the hall in an instant, "just had a meal, I didn''t want to move. ''


    hearing this sound, Yang Qingli''s face was completely faded, and the whole person staggered back a few steps. She did not expect that she had recorded the video in comfort.


    Wang Dongliang heard the familiar voice and walked towards the team with cold face. When he saw his wife''s wild appearance on the screen, his anger rose rapidly. Looking at Yang Qingli, his eyes seemed to burn her to ashes in an instant.


    After a whole video was played, Yang Qingli was already dead, standing unsteadily, and a little shaky. She felt as if she had stripped herself off and stood in front of everyone. No, the picture of her peeling off in the video has been seen by everyone.


    Yang Qingli has never been so embarrassed. She wants to find a place to hide, but she feels that there is no place for her to hide.


    Wang team looked embarrassed, cleared his throat and said: "it''s not rape, it''s a family dispute. You''d better solve it in private. If you can''t solve it I think you need lawyers, not police. "


    Wang said that he was ready to take the team back.


    I''m glad to say, "Uncle police, there''s another thing I need your help with."


    Wang, "what''s up?"


    Comfortable pointed to the strange man wearing glasses, "he wanted to rape my aunt, although he failed, but it also constituted a crime, right?"


    Wang team understood the context of the incident and took away the people.


    Wang Dongliang has a large green grassland on his head. He doesn''t know anything. What''s more, Yang Qingli says that she was raped, and also alarms the police.


    The police car entering a university aroused the curiosity of the students. Now the whole school knows that Yang Qingli was raped. Now it''s not rape, but cheating. Where does his headmaster''s face lie?


    Wang Dongliang came to Yang Qingli with an iron face and pulled her arm out. "Go back to divorce!"


    Yang Qingli shook her head and refused to leave. She cried and said, "Dongliang, I will not divorce. Please give me another chance. At this time, you don''t want me. What face do I have to meet people?"


    "You know how to be shameful?" Wang Dongliang laughed angrily! Why don''t you think about your face when you sleep with other men? Why don''t you think about your face when you say someone rapes you? Now that it''s all known, you say you''re shameful? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Dongliang, I was confused for a while. Don''t you often say that knowing a mistake can change nothing? I really know it''s wrong. Please don''t divorce me on our husband and wife''s love for so many years, OK? " Yang Qingli''s tears don''t flow out like life.


    "There are some mistakes that can be forgiven. Your mistakes are not worth forgiving." Wang Dongliang pulls Yang Qingli''s arm out again. "Go, get divorced."


    Yang Qingli just thought about the look in her eyes after those people in the school. She felt like she was stabbed with needles. She had so many years of high prestige in front of the students, her headmaster''s wife''s respected title, and her glory and wealth. No, they were all gone.


    And all this is the result of comfort. It''s all comfort.


    When Yang Qingli thought of it, she threw off Wang Dongliang''s hand and ran to Shuxin. "It''s all you. It''s all your fault. I''ll kill you."


    Shupeihan sees Yang Qingli''s face is twisted, and the fierce look in her eyes rushes towards Shuxin. She hurries to protect Shuxin behind her.


    Comfortable heart a warm, in Yang Qingli soon to two people, a rotation, around to Shu Peihan in front of, lift long straight big legs kick in Yang Qingli chest.


    Yang Qingli was kicked back a few steps, the whole person fell to the ground.


    I said that if you hurt my aunt, I will make you lose your reputation


    Wang Dongliang was so angry that his head was almost smoking. He went to Yang Qingli and dragged her up from the ground. "Don''t you think people have lost enough? Go! "


    In a moment, Wang Dongliang and Yang Qingli disappeared at the entrance of the hall.


    Yu Jingjia goes to Shu Peihan and kneels down in front of her. "Peihan, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m blinded by lard. I''m sorry that I''ve done something inferior to you. I''m sorry..."


    Shupeihan trembled all over. She held her arm in her hands and cried out anxiously, "Auntie."


    Shupeihan hands Shuxin a reassuring look, "I''m ok, you accompany me upstairs to pack things." From the beginning to the end, shupeihan didn''t take a look at Jingjia. Such a man, at one glance, she was disgusted with dirty.


    Shuxin and shupeihan pack up and come downstairs. Shuxin asks Yangji to take shupeihan to the car first.


    There was only Shuxin and Yu Jingjia left in the hall.


    Yu Jingjia is sitting on the sofa with her hands and elbows on her knees and her hands covering her face.


    Comfortable came to him and said in a cold voice, "do you want to divorce peacefully, or do you want to go through legal procedures?"


    Yu Jingjia raised her face from the palm of her hand and said with regret, "I don''t want to divorce."


    "Let''s go through the legal process." Comfortable finish and turn to go.


    "Heart." Yu Jingjia called out, "your aunt Is that what it means? "


    Shuxin turns around and looks at Yu Jingjia coldly. "What else? Do you think she can live a good life with you after you hurt her like this? "


    Yu Jingjia lowered her head and said in silence for two seconds: "thank you for helping me just now..."


    Shuxin knew that what he said was that she helped him clarify the rape. "I''m not helping you, but I just don''t want Tianqi to have a rapist''s father and live a life with such ideological shackles. Otherwise, don''t let you go to jail. I won''t blink even if I kill you. You can''t forgive my aunt for what she did. You should wait for your clean body to leave the house. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Yang Qingli''s case caused a great sensation in a university. Because of his bad moral and bad style, Wang Dongliang fired Yang Qingli directly, and he submitted his application for suspension of salary and retention to the top. The school spread the story. He really didn''t have the face to stay in school.


    Yu Jingjia still had a little conscience. The next morning, he took the initiative to find Shu Peihan. They went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a divorce certificate together. He left the company to Yu Tianqi, who took the initiative to leave the house clean, but he made a request, hoping that Shu Peihan would allow him to visit Tianqi.


    Shupeihan promised that no matter what kind of trouble she had with Yu Jingjia, Yu Jingjia was Yu Tianqi''s father, which was an unchangeable fact. Shupeihan did not want their adult affairs to cause bad psychological shadow to their children.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Huiqin originally said that the engagement ceremony would be held, but Shuxin didn''t agree. She didn''t say that she was extravagant and wasteful. Shuxin really didn''t like to deal with such a big scene. She didn''t know a few people, and the greeting and talking were just a false response, which was boring.


    At last, Yao Huiqin was relieved, but he said that when he got married, he had to make a big deal. So Yao Huiqin only entertained those close relatives and close friends.


    Yao Huiqin has been very busy these days. Qiao Ling and Huo Xiangwei have also come back to help. They have made a list of invitations, booked hotels, customized comfortable and Huoyan''s engagement dresses, and asked famous designers to make an exclusive engagement ring


    Yao Huiqin has arranged all the big and small affairs. She is going to marry her daughter-in-law. She is happy. Although she is so tired these days, she still has a smile on her face.


    Yao Huiqin called Shu Xin and Huo Yanqing in the morning and said that the customized dress had arrived. Let them go down to try it together.


    At noon, they had a meal together with Huo Yanqing. They came to Yao Huiqin''s wedding dress customization shop together.


    This shop only accepts high-end customization, and the clothes are designed by famous designers in Milan, and then they are sent by air. The price is terrifying, but because of the unique design and fine workmanship, there are still many people who come here to make customized clothes, of course, nine out of ten are rich people.


    Shuxin and Huoyan pushed the door in, and immediately a waiter greeted them with a sweet smile. "Hello, is this Mr. Huo and miss Shu?"


    It seems that Yao Huiqin has said hello in advance.


    Nodding comfortably, "yes."


    "Your dress has arrived. It''s on the second floor. Please follow me." The waiter led Shu Xin and Huo Yan up the stairs together.


    She took Huo Yanqian''s dress from the waiter and led him to the fitting room. She handed it to him and asked, "can you do it yourself?"


    In strange places, comfort is always uneasy.


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth to open a faint smile, and his low voice dyed a hint of provocation. "If I said no, would you help me change clothes?"


    Comfortable little face slightly red, gently pushed Huoyan tight narrow waist, "go in, I wait for you at the door, need to call me."


    "Good." Huo Yan leaned in and stood at the door looking forward to it. In addition to the white shirt, which Huo Yan used to wear, it was gray, smoke gray and black.


    Before coming, Yao Huiqin specifically told Shu Xin that Huoyan was nine years older than Shu Xin, so Yao Huiqin specially customized a wine red shirt for Huoyan, saying that the color was tender and matched with Shu Xin, but he was afraid that Huoyan would not wear it, so let Shu Xin not tell him that it was white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    The bolt rings, and the sight of comfortable expectation falls on the door.


    Next second, Huoyan opens the door and appears in the comfortable sight.


    Comfortable eyes immediately began to take on pink bubbles, this special is also too handsome!


    Huo Yan''s noble and steady temperament, with wine red shirt, is more elegant, slightly exotic, as fragrant as red wine. It''s just too charming. The comfortable little heart flutters wildly, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, ah, I really want to jump on it.


    "Does it fit?" Huoyan''s speech is light.


    Not far away, the waiter came over with a blush on his face, and looked at Huoyan''s eyes as if he wanted to eat him. In this high-end quality shop, there are many men with money and temperament, but there is never a god like Huoyan''s who has shocked them so much. It''s just like a God who doesn''t eat fireworks. The most attractive thing is the face that is handsome but full of asceticism, "Mr. Huo, this suit really suits you."


    Shuxin suddenly thinks that it''s good that Huo Yan can''t see. At least, he can''t see the slim and charming waiter in front of him. In the future, he won''t be seduced by those yingyingyanyan.


    Song Li''s face is full of amazement. "Five ye, you dress..."


    Shu Xin hurriedly waved to Song Li, then pasted his white index finger on his lips and hissed.


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows slightly. "What''s wrong with the clothes?"


    Song Li, "nice clothes, nice clothes."


    Huo Yan listened to Song Li''s voice and felt something was wrong. He shouted, "mind." Obviously, how about her clothes?


    Shu Xin takes Huo Yanqing''s arm, looks at the waiter who is staring at Huo Yanqing, says that she has kissed him in the corner of his lips like sovereignty, and then says with a smile: "very good, very handsome, very charming!"


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a charming thin smile, which is a happy performance after being praised by the beloved, "HMM."


    Huo Yan changes his clothes and sits on the sofa waiting for a comfortable change.


    In the fitting room, she put on the white bra dress comfortably. When she zipped, she met with some difficulties. When the zipper was half jammed, she could not pull it up. She opened the door of the fitting room, peeped out her small head, and looked at the waiter not far away with a little red face. "The zipper is jammed, please help me get it."


    "OK." The waiter is going to the fitting room.


    "I will." Huoyan pours out a voice to stop the waiter, and others have also stood up from the sofa.


    Song Li helped Huoyan to the fitting room.


    It''s not convenient for Huo Yan to lean her eyes and not see. She wanted to say "waiter will come." but she was afraid that it would make Huo Yan unhappy. She always remembered that Huo Yan would treat her arm wound. She refused him and he said, "I''m afraid I can''t handle it well?" When the tone of how lonely.


    She didn''t want to see such a lavish feast. It was heartbreaking.


    Shuxin pulls Huo Yanqian''s hand into the fitting room, then closes the door, backs to Huoyan, grabs his hand and presses it on the zipper of her back. "Here you are, be careful not to pinch your fingers."


    "Well." Huo Yan pinches the zipper with his long fingers, gropes for the edge of the zipper, and the lining is stuck in the zipper.


    When Huo Yan tilts his fingers to the comfortable, smooth and delicate back, the heat in his body rises from the abdomen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Huoyan inclined to pull down the zipper a little bit, then the lining came out, and then gently pulled up, then it was pulled.


    "All right?" I''m glad to hear the zipper pull up.


    "Well."


    "I''ll look in the mirror." I can''t wait to get out.


    Huo Yan leans her big hand from her comfortable back to her smooth little fragrant shoulder and holds it gently. "I''ll go out later."


    "Ah? Didn''t you pull it? " Back to the back to feel the zipper.


    Huo Yan leans another hand to hold the other comfortable shoulder, turns her around, faces him, "pull well, suddenly want to kiss you."


    She felt comfortable and reached for Huo Yan''s lips. She knew that Huo Yan would not let go easily if he kissed her. He just came in and made her a zipper, but he never went out. What would others think? "Don''t make any noise, there are people outside."


    Huoyan tilts his tongue and adds a comfortable palm, which immediately shrinks back like an electric shock. "How can you Well


    The comfortable words are blocked by the overturned lips of Huoyan.


    Huoyan inclined to let go of the comfortable lip after just taking a breath. Her hands fell from the comfortable shoulder to her waist. She gently pressed her body against him. "You must be beautiful now. Just think about it, I can''t help kissing you."


    Every time she hears Huo Yan''s words related to his eyes, Shuxin is particularly distressed. She follows him and tries to make up for his regret as much as she can.


    In other words, she can''t see it. At this time, she and Huo Yan try to order wedding clothes. She must really want to see what Huo Yan looks like when she puts on her dress?


    Take Huo Yanqian''s hand comfortably and press it on his shoulder. "This dress is pure white, with a bra. There are a lot of small diamonds inlaid in the chest. It''s very shiny and beautiful. The waist is well collected. There are two circles of flower shaped small diamonds around the waist. A few black round diamonds are interspersed in a section. The skirt is very long. When it reaches the ankle, there is a layer of tulle outside the skirt. I like it very much. It''s a fairy feeling."


    At the same time, she introduced how to touch Huo Yan''s hand on her body, where to touch.


    Huoyan tilted her mouth with a shallow smile all the time. She listened very quietly and talked comfortably. She moved with her actions. In her mind, she imagined how she looked in her dress.


    After a comfortable introduction, he put his hands on Huoyan''s shoulders and asked him with a smile, "is it nice?"


    "Nice." Huo Yan''s smile gradually expanded, "my heart looks good in everything."


    Shuxin''s heart is as sweet as honey. She leans Huoyan back and lets him lean against the wall of the fitting room. Shuxin stands on tiptoe slightly, kisses him on his sexy thin lips, and then leans up to his ear and whispers: "in fact, when you just tried on the dress, I also want to kiss you. It''s so handsome."


    "Heart." Huo Yan''s deep voice was tinged with a sense of repression, "you''re teasing me again."


    In his comfortable and bright eyes, he was mischievous. He pulled down Huoyan''s leaning neck, slightly tooted his small mouth and rubbed it against his lips. His voice was full of laughter. "Don''t you mean to kiss me? I asked you to kiss me. How can I get on with you? "


    "Little villain." Huo Yan took a small comfortable mouth and bit her lip.


    "What are you biting me for?" Although it doesn''t hurt, but the feeling of numbness on her lips makes her heart throb badly. She holds Huo Yan''s leaning neck and takes a bite on his lips, "does it hurt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    A six-star hotel in Fancheng is full of luxury cars. Originally, Yao Huiqin only entertained some relatives and close friends, but more people came from the news than from the banquet.


    Yao Huiqin knows that these people are just coming to make up for Huo''s family, or taking this opportunity to meet more friends. For some people, this is a business talk and exchange party.


    But they came to congratulate them, and Yao Huiqin was not good at keeping people out.


    The waiters in the dining room on the second floor were not very busy. They had only prepared ten tables, which suddenly increased by twenty or thirty tables. The workload was very heavy.


    The dining room on the first floor is full of snacks and drinks, self-service, for everyone to choose. The guests first rest on the first floor, and then go to the second floor during the dinner time.


    At this time, the first floor is full of people. We all talk in groups. We push the cups to each other and laugh.


    Qiao Ling and Huo Xiangwei smile at the door.


    Yao Huiqin and Huoyan are on the first floor.


    Tang Qingya came in with Tang Weizhong''s hand in his hand, and at a glance he saw Huo Yanqian, a man of outstanding style in the crowd. This man is so excellent that his mature and stable Aura will be the focus of attention everywhere.


    I never saw him wear wine red clothes. Tang Qingya''s obsessed eyes couldn''t move. Tang Weizhong''s soft voice came from his ear, "you say there will be a good play today. What about the play?"


    Tang Qingya takes back her eyes, smiles and nods to say hello to others, and at the same time turns her head and whispers to Tang Weizhong, "what''s the hurry? A good play is always behind. "


    Tang Weizhong''s astute eyes sparked with curiosity, "what have you done?"


    "I didn''t do anything." Tang Qingya, with a calm face, reached out to take a glass of red wine from the waiter tray he passed and handed it to Tang Weizhong.


    Tang Weizhong was obviously not happy with Tang Qingya''s answer, and directly ignored the wine she handed over. "It''s all engaged. If you don''t do it or let me do it, what do you mean?"


    Tang Qingya takes back his hand, lowers his head and sips a sip of red wine. "It''s delicious, don''t you really try it?"


    When Tang Weizhong saw that Tang Qingya was not in a hurry, he was not angry. He said in a cold voice, "Qingya, what do you think?"


    Tang Qingya took another sip of red wine and then said slowly: "dinner engagement means that the Huo family will soon have offspring, which do you think those people will allow? In recent years, they have been so quiet, on the one hand, because of the ruthless means of banyan. On the other hand, the main reason is that he has no children, no heirs, and banyan has no eyes. They think that Huo will fall into their hands sooner or later, so they are not in a hurry. Now the banquet is about to be engaged. They are more urgent than us. Dad, you have to be calm. Don''t you understand the truth that snipe and clam fight for profit? "


    Tang Weizhong looks at Huo Jianzhang and Huo Jianrong, who are talking with people not far away, and smiles, "OK, I''ll wait, hope the result doesn''t disappoint me."


    Tang Weizhong came to Yao Huiqin and smiled and congratulated him. "Congratulations, old lady. Now that banqian is engaged, you are waiting to hold your grandson."


    When it comes to Sun Tzu, Yao Huiqin smiles, "I''d like to borrow your auspicious words."


    Tang Qingya came to Huoyan and saw the red wine in his hand. He frowned slightly and said in a worried voice, "how do you drink?"


    "Drink a little. It''s OK." Huoyan''s voice is light.


    Tang Qingya takes away Huoyan''s cup. "After drinking, he has a headache. Why suffer that crime?"


    Huoyan frowned slightly, but said nothing. Then his cell phone rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Voice prompts Lu Jinshen to call.


    Huoyan leaned to the phone and Lu Jin''s deep voice came through the current. "Leilei stunned my adjutant and her car left. I think it''s going to your place. Watch it. Don''t let her make trouble. I can get there for an hour at most on the way."


    "Well." Huo Yan hangs up the phone and tells Song Li, "send more people to the door of the hotel. If you see Zhi Lei, stop her first, and then inform me."


    "OK." Song Li turns around and goes out.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Tang Qingya.


    Huoyan frowns and says, "Zhilei has come from the capital..." Just say mobile phone rang again, voice prompt Yang Ji calls.


    Huo Yan leaned to the phone, and Yang Ji''s anxious voice came, "five ye, Miss Shu is missing."


    Huoyan''s face sank immediately. "What''s the matter?"


    "I was careless. I was distracted. When I found out something was wrong and went back to the beauty salon, Miss Shu was gone."


    "First, you can get the monitoring of the beauty salon and check if there are any suspicious people coming in and out. I''ll come right away." Huoyan hangs up the phone, song Ligang goes out, not around, but Huoyan says, "Qingya takes me out."


    Tang Qingya''s heart jumped fast and her eyes were filled with joy. This was the first time Huoyan had let her close to him.


    Tang Qingya pressed down the excitement of the bottom of his heart, held Huoyan''s little arm, walked out and asked, "what happened?"


    Huo Yan''s face was as dark as water, and his whole body was cold. He was obviously in a bad mood. "My heart is gone."


    Tang Qingya''s heart is not special. It''s about comfort. The man who has always been as calm as a mountain will look anxious. If something happens to her, will he worry about her?


    On the way, Tang Qingya drove very fast.


    Huoyan leans to sit in the back seat of the car and dials up Yang Ji''s phone, "how is it?"


    Yang Ji replied, "the monitoring of the beauty salon was damaged early in the morning. Obviously, there was a premeditation. Now I am calling the monitoring video around the beauty salon from the Transportation Bureau."


    "Well, you call Chen Qiang and ask him to mobilize all the staff and search the city in a carpet way."


    "Yes, sir."


    Huoyan hangs up the phone and asks Tang Qingya to go to the Transportation Bureau.


    Soon after, the car stopped at the door of the Transportation Bureau, and the director of the Transportation Bureau met him personally at the door


    Huo Yanqing takes her little arm from Tang Qingya''s hand and raises another hand close to the director. "Go in."


    The director, flattered, took Huo Yanqian''s arm and led him to walk in. As he walked, he said, "Mr. Yang is in the monitoring room. Would you like to have a rest first or..."


    Huo Yanqing, "go to the monitoring room directly."


    Tang Qingya''s hand froze in the air for a moment, and his eyes fell on Huo Yan''s back. His heart was bitter. If he didn''t worry about comfort, he would not let her near just now, would he?


    Tang Qingya clenched her hand slightly, and soon gathered up the strange emotions in her heart, and raised her feet to keep up with Huo Yanqing.


    Huoyan leans to the monitoring room, and Yang Ji gets up quickly. "Mr. Wu, I found some clues. A red car appeared near the beauty salon at a suspicious time. I looked up the car as if it was..."


    Yang Ji stops here.


    Huo Yan twisted his eyebrows and spit out three words coldly, "Fu Zhilei."


    Yang Jiwei Zheng, did not expect Huoyan tilt to guess, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Huo Yanqing, "find out where she is going?"


    "She went to the suburb. It was quite remote and there was no monitoring. We only know the general location, but we don''t know the specific location..." Yang Jizheng said a surprise voice came, "it''s back."


    This is the staff of the Transportation Bureau. They are helping to check and monitor together.


    Yang Ji walked behind the speaker and looked at the monitor in front of him. "Five ye, that red car is back again, appears in the video, and the direction is toward the center of fan city."


    Huo Yanqing, "call Chen Qiang and let him stop her. We''ll go now."


    "OK." Yang Ji calls while supporting Huoyan and pours out of the monitoring room.


    Tang Qingya looks at Huoyan''s car, forgets her existence, and sees a wound in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Zhilei is listening to the music and humming. Suddenly, two cars brush and stop in front of her car. Fu Zhilei quickly steps on the brake. When the car stops stably, Fu Zhilei pushes the door to get out of the car and angrily scolds the two black cars in front of her, "is there anyone like you? Sick, don''t pull me if you don''t want to live... "


    Is scolding to see Chen Qiang in the car after the voice suddenly stopped, Huo Yan leans around several powerful roles Fu Zhilei or know.


    Chen Qiang goes to Fu Zhilei and says, "Miss Fu, please come to the fifth master."


    Fu Zhilei''s eyes flashed flustered, but she soon calmed down, held her head high, and said with a proud face: "I came to the wedding banquet originally. Do I need your invitation? Get out of my way. "


    Chen Qiang. "Miss Fu, let''s go to the coffee shop in front. Mr. five will be there in a minute."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Fu Zhilei gives Chen Qiang a white eye.


    Chen Jiang made an eye for the two people around him.


    Two men in suits walked over to hold Fu Zhilei''s arm. Fu Zhilei struggled, "Chen Qiang, how many heads do you have? Even I dare to move. "


    "Miss Fu is offended." Chen Qiang said to the two men, "take it."


    Soon Fu Zhilei was crammed into the back seat of Chen Qiang''s car.


    And Fu Zhilei''s car is driven away by the people brought by Chen Qiang.


    While driving, Chen Qiang calls Yang Ji to inform him that someone has caught him and gives him the address of the nearby coffee shop.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Qiang arrived at the coffee shop that Huo Yan poured in.


    Huo Yan asked Fu Zhilei in a cold voice, "what about people?"


    "Who?" Fu Zhilei pretends to be at a loss.


    "Fu Zhilei, don''t challenge my bottom line." Huoyan''s face is full of cold frost, and his eyes are full of cold frost


    Fu Zhilei always knew that Huoyan was cold and heartless, and she could not cover the hot ice.


    But now Huo Yan has never seen Fu Zhilei. His body is cold and his face is violent. It seems that there is a terrible storm circling around him.


    Especially when he called out her name coldly, Fu Zhilei couldn''t help shivering, "I I don''t know What are you talking about... "


    "Chen Qiang, take it back and serve with the military law." Huoyan let out a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    When Fu Zhilei saw Chen Qiang approaching her, she saw fear in her eyes How can you tell my father that you hurt me And my brother, he won''t ignore me... "


    Fu Zhengyao, former commander of the Chinese national army, Lu Jin, and now commander of the Chinese national army, Fu Zhilei''s background is really strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Chen Qiang hesitated a little and looked at Huo Yan and said, "five masters..."


    Huo Yan tilts the handsome eyebrow to tighten tightly, "what I say doesn''t work?"


    "No!" Chen Qiang trembled with fear. "Catch it now."


    Chen Qiang is pressing Fu Zhilei. When the party is going out of the cafe, Tang Qingya comes in.


    Fu Zhilei hurriedly shouted, "Qingya, please help me quickly, and the banquet will use military tactics for me."


    Tang Qingya goes to Chen Qiang and says softly, "brother Chen, you let her go first."


    Chen Qiang face helpless, "Miss Tang, don''t embarrass me. I dare not disobey the orders of five masters."


    Tang Qingya nodded to show his understanding, turned to Huo Yanqian, "Yanqian, if you have something to say, it''s not easy for you to explain it to Uncle Fu."


    Huoyan''s features are cast, and his face is sinister, and he is unmoved.


    Tang Qingya thought for a moment and said, "do you think this is good? You let her go first. Let me talk to her alone. If we can''t talk about it, it''s not too late for you to start again. "


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds. "I''ll give you three minutes." Then he raised his feet and left the cafe.


    Fu Zhilei is really scared by Huoyan. Now her legs are still weak.


    Tang Qingya helped her to sit down. "Where have you got your heart?"


    Fu Zhilei bit her lip and whispered, "I don''t have one."


    Don''t you know the style of banqueting? You don''t think you''re sure he can catch you? "


    Fu Zhilei did not hum.


    Tang Qingya continued: "Yanqian has checked the surveillance video from the Transportation Bureau. He knows your whereabouts. If he really wants to move you, you should know that your father and your brother can''t protect you."


    Fu Zhilei''s eyes became more and more frightened, and tears flowed down with her. After two seconds of silence, she said: "Qingya, I don''t allow them to be engaged. The feast is mine."


    Tang Qingya drew two pieces of paper to wipe Fu Zhilei''s tears gently. "No one belongs to whom. The heart of banquet is not on you. You will only push him further."


    Fu Zhilei holds Tang Qingya''s hand and sobs, "Qingya, I really love him I know he doesn''t like me. I know But he planted a root in my heart more than ten years ago Now he has occupied my whole heart Without him, my life would not be like death... "


    "You don''t have to do this, Riley. You should try to let go of things that don''t belong to you."


    Fu Zhilei cried and shook her head. "I will not let go..."


    Tang Qingya looks up at Huoyan who is standing at the door. The man is tall and straight, and his back is cold and thin. Even though he is so far away, he seems to feel the coldness and grumpiness on his body. "He is really angry. If you don''t step back, he will be cruel to you."


    Fu Zhilei looks at the past with Tang Qingya''s line of sight. The figure of the man makes her both moved and scared. She can''t help crying and sobs.


    Tang Qingya takes back her sight and taps Fu Zhilei''s shoulder, shaking with sobs. "If you really love him, first of all, you have to keep your life. It''s all gone. What can you take to love?"


    Fu Zhilei is stunned and looks at Tang Qingya with tears in her eyes.


    Tang Qingya nodded to her. "Tell me, where are you going?"


    Finally, Fu Zhilei said the address.


    Tang Qingya went out of the coffee shop and went to Huoyan and told him the address.


    "Thank you," said Huo Yan


    Tang Qingya, "we don''t need to be so polite. Let''s go. It''s important to find a heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Comfortable whereabouts have been known, Huo Yan inclined to let Chen Qiang and them go back.


    Tang Qingya and Fu Zhilei have a car, huoyanqing and Yang Ji have a car, and two cars are heading for the suburbs.


    The car stopped in front of an old factory.


    Fu Zhilei pointed to the old factory not far away, "people are in front."


    Four people walked towards the factory, and went to Fu Zhilei''s comfortable room. The door was wide open, and there was no one in the room.


    Yang Ji said to Huo Yan, "five ye, there is no one here."


    Huo Yan''s face sank suddenly, and his voice was cold. "Fu Zhilei, how dare you play with me?"


    "I didn''t." Fu Zhilei hurriedly shook her head, turned white, and looked at the empty room with doubts in her eyes. She went into the room and pointed to somewhere on the ground and said, "I left her here, and I tied her hands up..."


    Fu Zhilei saw the rope on the ground, bent over and picked it up. "That''s the rope. Now that the rope is here, she should have escaped."


    Huoyan tilts his head, "Yang Ji, call Song Li and ask if he has gone back."


    "Yes, sir." Yang Ji takes out his mobile phone and dials Song Li''s phone. "Has Miss Shu gone back OK, I see... "


    Yang halberd hung up the phone and said to Huoyan, "five ye, Miss Shu didn''t return to the hotel."


    Huo Yan''s eyes and eyes fell down, but he didn''t roar. His voice was full of terror. "What else do you have to say?"


    Fu Zhilei''s face was pale and faltered back two steps. "I really didn''t cheat you. I just locked her in this room. I know you only have her in your heart now. I didn''t dare to touch her. I just wanted to stop you from holding the engagement ceremony."


    Huo Yan''s face was gloomy and frightening. "What''s your character I don''t know? Anyone here? Where is it? "


    Huo Yanqing''s words "what kind of character do you have I don''t know" hurt Fu Zhilei severely. His words were full of ridicule and distrust for her. His feelings for more than ten years were nothing in his eyes.


    Fu Zhilei''s tears came out, and her voice was cold and disheartened. "Believe it or not, I didn''t cheat you. Why she isn''t here, I don''t know."


    "Do you really think I dare not touch you?" Huo Yan clenched his fists.


    Fu Zhilei was shocked by the cold tone of Huoyan''s voice. Next second, she raised her pale face. Her tears filled her eyes with fear, but she said, "even if you kill me, I don''t know where she is."


    Huo Yan suddenly reached out, grabbed Fu Zhilei''s neck accurately, almost squeezing out a few words from the teeth, "where is the man?"


    Fu Zhilei looked at the cruel decision on the man''s face, and her heart was dripping blood I don''t know... "


    Tang Qingya hurriedly went to La Huo''s Yan Qian''s hand. "Yan Qian, let her go quickly. You will really strangle her like this."


    Huoyan pushes Tang Qingya away with another hand.


    When people are angry, they don''t care about their strength. Tang Qingya is pushed away by him and falls to the ground directly.


    Yang halberd was in a hurry, but Huoyan was obviously angry. He could only do it in a hurry, but he did not dare to go up.


    "Where is it?" Huoyan leans to tighten his hands, and his forehead is blue and straight, which shows that Qi reaches the extreme.


    Fu Zhilei''s face changed from pale to marmalade purple for a moment. Her inability to breathe made her look very painful. She closed her eyes in despair, and her words escaped from the corner of her mouth Know... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Feast, let her go." A low voice came from the door.


    Huoyan is indifferent.


    Lu Jinshen hurried into the room. His boots made a heavy noise on the floor. He grabbed Huoyan and pinched Fu Zhilei''s arm. "Let go!"


    Huo Yan poured out his whole body with a cold and solemn air, and his voice was full of grumpiness. "No one can save her today."


    Lu Jin deeply saw that Huo Yanqian did not let go, and the more he pinched, the tighter he was. After a boxing on his arm, Huo Yanqian still did not let go, and fought with Lu Jin in one hand.


    Originally, the two had the same skills, but Huoyan threw one hand to fight with Lu Jinshen, obviously suffering losses. Under the pressure of Lu Jinshen''s moves, he released his hand, and then the two started fighting in the room.


    I''m not merciful at all.


    Tang Qingya holds Fu Zhilei, who is paralyzed all over. She is in a hurry. "Stop fighting, stop fighting."


    No one paid attention to her.


    Lu Jin goes out with a fist. Remembering that Huo Yanqian has a chest injury, he quickly stops it. In the blink of an eye, Huo Yanqian''s fist is firmly tied on Lu Jin''s chest.


    Lu Jin stepped back a few steps, his face turned white, coughed twice over his chest, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Huo Yan leans to hear the sound and drinks coldly, "who let you stop?"


    This voice was angry, but it also contained concern.


    Lu Jinshen raised his hand to wipe off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. In his deep black eyes, the soldier''s calm and sense were reflected. "It''s not so simple. You''ve been distracted by comfort. Calm down first. With your wisdom, you can''t even see this trick."


    Huo Yan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. From the moment he knew that something happened to him, his calmness disappeared. His anger and worry controlled all his reason.


    Now Lu Jinshen said this, Huoyan''s panic heart gradually calmed down, and his cold eyebrows and eyes were full of contemplation.


    Yang Ji said that the monitoring of the beauty salon had been damaged in the early morning. Fu Zhilei was still in the capital at that time, and if Fu Zhilei didn''t want to admit it, he could not admit it when he was in the coffee shop. There was no need to bring them here.


    That is to say, as early as Fu Zhilei didn''t come, someone wanted to be disadvantageous to Shu Xin. The other party''s plan was disrupted by Fu Zhilei who rushed to the room suddenly, and the convenience was hidden in the dark. Until Fu Zhilei locked Shu Xin in this room and left, the other party appeared to take Shu Xin away.


    Lu Jin took back his eyes from the ground. "No one has come here for a long time, and a lot of dust has been accumulated. The footprints of several of us and two of us have been removed from the ground. From the size of footprints, it should be two men, and when I just entered the door, I found that there were signs of fighting at the door."


    At this moment, Huoyan hates that his eyes can''t see, otherwise he can''t ignore these traces. Huoyan turns to Yang Ji and orders him, "give Chen qiangfa the location of the address here, and ask him to bring someone here immediately to investigate and search around here."


    Yang Ji takes out his mobile phone and calls up Chen Qiang''s number. Just about to dial it out, Song Li calls.


    Yang Ji answers the phone OK, I''ll tell the fifth master. " Yang halberd hung up and looked at Huoyan. "Five ye, Song Li said Miss Shu is back in the hotel."


    "Go, go back." Huo Yan can''t wait to know if Shu Xin is hurt? How did you escape from two men? Do you know who kidnapped her?


    [PS: recommend a military marriage article, author: ten li Qinghuan, the title of the book "military marriage is happy" is good! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Huoyan leans to the door with Yang Ji''s help, remembers what, stops, "Jin Shen, are you ok?"


    Lu Jin''s deep thin lips were slightly hooked. "I can''t die." Just after saying that, there was a pain in her chest. Lu Jin shook her hands into fists and put them on her lips and coughed twice.


    "You go to the capital of Wuyue, and I''ll let Chifeng show you." Huo Yan said.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt." Lu refused. "I''ll go back to the hotel with you and attend your engagement banquet."


    Lu Jinshen asks Tang Qingya to help take care of Fu Zhilei, and then goes back to the hotel with Huoyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Huiqin is only comfortable to see in the hotel. He is puzzled, "isn''t little five picking you up? Why are you alone? "


    Shu Xin can see from Yao Huiqin''s reaction that Huo Yanqian should not tell Yao Huiqin about her disappearance. He is afraid that she is worried, so Shu Xin tells a little lie, "Yan Qian''s temporary company is in a hurry. He has gone to the company, and will come back in a moment."


    Yao Huiqin murmured discontentedly, "this child is not important. No matter how important his work is, he is not engaged."


    "It''s OK," she said with a smile


    "Why don''t you wear the dress I made for you?" Yao Huiqin now found that the dress she wore on Shuxin was not the same as her customized dress.


    Shuxin''s eyes were streaked with a strange color, and her clothes had been soiled. When she just came back, she went to the mall to pick out a style similar to that of Yao Huiqin, but it was high-end customization. No matter whether it was workmanship or fabric, the clothes in the mall were incomparable.


    "That dress is a little big," she thought


    "Big?" Yao Huiqin frowned slightly. "I''ve measured your size. How can I make it bigger? It seems that this shop is not very good, and the size is not sure... "


    "The style and workmanship are very good. I like it very much. Maybe I''ve lost weight these days." I''m really sorry to blame others for this mistake, but I''m afraid Yao Huiqin will ask again, so I''ll change the topic, "Mom, I''ll accompany my friend."


    "Go." Yao Huiqin smiles and nods.


    Tongqiao is putting snacks on his plate and talking to Mujing, "it''s delicious. Try it too. Don''t eat anything. You''re too thin."


    Mu tranquility only returned one word, "mmm." But there is no movement on the hand, just accompany at Tongqiao''s side all the time, pay attention to the people around, and prevent someone from accidentally hitting Tongqiao.


    "Eat more so that I can grow fat as a son." Comfortable to come to Tongqiao side said.


    Tong Qiao turns around and sees that it''s comfortable. He quickly puts down the food in his hand and hooks her shoulder affectionately. "How can you come? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    "There was a delay." Shuxinxiu eyebrows slightly frown for a while, it seems to be tolerating something.


    "My gift and Ningning''s gift were meant to be handed over to you by ourselves. We''ll give them to your mother-in-law if you haven''t come."


    When I heard two words from my mother-in-law, I was still a little relieved. I was shocked to know that Tong Qiao was talking about Yao Huiqin. "Thank you."


    Tong Qiao said vaguely to Shu Xin, "you''d better put away my present now, lest your mother-in-law see embarrassment."


    "What did you send?" he blinked


    Tong Qiao leaned up to his comfortable ear and whispered, "sexy underwear."


    Comfortable instantaneous ear root son all red, eyebrow eye shyly glaring at the child to raise one eye, "how do you send this?"


    "The happy life starts from the sexual blessing, I know you man can''t see, so specially chooses has the hand feeling the kind." Tong Qiao looks at Shu Xin when he speaks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "You''re not afraid of affecting prenatal education when you think about it in a pregnant woman''s mind." Shuxin pushes away Tong Qiao, fearing that the gift will be opened accidentally, he says: "you talk first, I will come when I go."


    Tong Qiao smiled and said to the comfortable figure, "the one in the red box is."


    Shu Xin goes to Yao Huiqin and asks where all the gifts of her guests have been put?


    Yao Huiqin said it was in the lounge on the right side of the first floor.


    When I came to the lounge, I saw a lot of presents in the corner of the room. There are many red boxes. So many, which one is the lingerie?


    Comfortable squatting down, began to pick a piece of open gifts, while opening side complain, "really, send what is not good, send this thing."


    It''s not easy to find the gift of Tong Qiao with ease. I look at the door with my heart empty. The door is closed. It doesn''t matter. I just opened it to have a look. I didn''t see what it was like. I''ve never seen any interesting underwear. I''m full of curiosity.


    Shuxin put the box on the ground, opened the lid, picked up the things in the box and looked around. A little face turned red instantly. No wonder Tongqiao said that the hand feel was super good, not silk, but leather. The touch of leather really felt in his hand. The most important thing was the three-point style. Shit, this girl really dares to buy.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened from the outside.


    Relieved to see Huo Jibai appear at the door, busy to stuff things into the box.


    Huo Jibai saw Shuxin''s appearance of being guilty of being a thief, frowned slightly, and her curious eyes fell on the box just covered in her hand.


    Comfortably holding the box behind him, he got up and pulled out a smile. "Why don''t you knock on the door when you come in?"


    Huo Jibai walked into the room, sat down on the sofa, took out his cigarette box, held a cigarette in his mouth, held the lighter, didn''t light it, and his eyes fell on Shu Xin, "this is the lounge, not your home."


    Comfortable, "..." Well, I almost forgot that this is the rest room. It''s a place for everyone to have a rest, drink water and smoke.


    "What do you have in your hand?" Huo Jibai drops his eyes to light a cigarette, and after lighting it, he takes two puffs. His unruly and handsome face is shrouded in light blue and white smoke.


    "Nothing." Shuxin''s face turned red again. "It''s a gift from a friend."


    Huo Jibai didn''t speak. He stared at Shu Xin and smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    He was a little uneasy, "that You smoke I''m out... "


    Shuxin said and turned to the door.


    Huo Jibai steps up and steals the box in her hand when she is comfortable.


    "Comfortable response came over and rushed to grab," give me. "


    Huo Jibai put his hand over his head with the gift box. "It''s just a gift. What are you worried about?"


    Huo Jibai is too high. He can''t reach his hand on tiptoe. He looks up and stares at him angrily with a red face. "Why are you like this? This is my thing. Give it to me quickly."


    Huo Jibai saw Shuxin''s face flushed with anxiety. He was inexplicably happy. There was a light bad smile on the corner of his mouth. "What are you so anxious about here?"


    "It''s not." Shuxin is a little annoyed and angry. "Huo Jibai, if you don''t give it to me again, I''m angry."


    Huo Jibai put the cigarette in his right hand at the corner of his mouth, then changed the gift box from his left hand to his right hand, holding the bottom of the box, and put his hand down a little, "here you are."


    Shuxin reached for it, only got the box cover, and then the things in the box fell out without the block of the box cover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Huo Ji''s white eyes and hands quickly catch up. After seeing the things in his hands, the young man froze. The next second, the white and rebellious handsome face was dyed with a layer of red, "you..."


    Shuxinxiaolian burst into red. He took away the sexy underwear and box from Huoji''s white hand and said, "this is from a friend. I didn''t know it would be this kind of thing."


    Then she thought it was wrong. She robbed her things. Why should she be angry and explain to him.


    I''m your little aunt. I''ll tell you uncle Wushu to clean you up


    Huo Jibai''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He took the cigarette from the corner of his mouth with his long fingers and said sarcastically, "I said that my five uncles are always not close to women. How could they be attracted by you? You used these things to seduce him."


    "I didn''t." Shuxin''s small face is red and about to explode. A pair of eyes with water spirit stare at Huo Jibai with shame and anger. "I said it was sent by a friend, and I saw this kind of thing for the first time."


    "Birds of a feather flock together. When your friend gives you this kind of thing, where can you be pure?"


    Comfortable was Huo Jibai Qi chest ups and downs, a horizontal heart, head held up: "I wear these things to seduce your uncle, and what do you have to do with it? My fiance, do you mind if I Seduce as much as I like? "


    Huo Jibai didn''t expect to have such a thick face. He admitted, "you are so......"


    I''m glad to see Huo Jibai choking on her and can''t say a complete sentence. I''m just a little more comfortable in my heart. Small sample, I can''t cure you? "I think your uncle is right. You''d better call my aunt later, otherwise you''ll always be in front of me."


    Huo Jibai saw Shu Xin ''s face full of feints and threats. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle her. He threw the cigarette in his hand on the ground and trampled it hard. "You think it beautiful!" Then out of the rest room.


    I went out and hit a meat wall.


    "Young master Bai, are you ok?" Song Li rubbed his chest.


    Huo Jibai looks up, sees Song Li''s side Huo Yan inclines, respectfully shouted, "five uncles."


    "Well." Huoyan gave a faint reply.


    Huo Jibai looks at his five uncles'' face full of asceticism, and unconsciously imagines that he is comfortable wearing the body just now In the picture of seducing Wushu, the young man''s face suddenly appears a trace of dull red. He flicks away the filthy thoughts in his mind and rushes away.


    Song Li frowned at Huo Jibai''s back, and couldn''t help muttering, "how does little white look at five Ye blushing?"


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and heart, frowned slightly, and raised his feet to walk towards the rest room.


    Comfortable in the lounge heard the outside voice, quickly put the box into that pile of gifts, just hid, behind him came the man''s voice, "heart."


    Comfortable to get up and walk to Huo Yanqian, "Yanqian, I......"


    Before he finished speaking, he was dragged into his arms by Huoyan.


    Huo Yan leans to embrace the comfortable heart tightly, "you scared me to death?"


    Comfortable mouth corner dizzy open shallow smile, gently embrace Huoyan tilt tight narrow waist, "I''m ok."


    Song Li quietly retreated and closed the door.


    Huo Yan is relaxed and fumbles around her face with big hands. "Is there any injury?"


    He took Huo Yanqian''s hand and rubbed his warm palm on his face to soothe his uneasy heart. "No."


    "Tell me what''s going on?" Huo Yan''s worries didn''t disappear because of the words of comfort. He couldn''t rest assured that he didn''t understand the context of the matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Shuxin leads Huo Yan to the sofa and sits down. "I was knocked unconscious by Fu Zhilei when I washed my hands in the bathroom. When I woke up, I was in an abandoned factory. Fortunately, the police officer taught me some basic escape skills. After I broke the rope on my hand, I was ready to leave. I heard someone approaching the room. Then I continued to pretend to be dizzy. Two men came in. I came from him In their conversation, they heard that they were not together with Fu Zhilei. I don''t know whose money they had collected. They came to insult me. When they were near, I suddenly opened my eyes and knocked out one of them. Then I tangled with another man for a while. If I couldn''t beat him, I could only run. As a matter of fact, my morning running training didn''t pay in vain. I managed to run away. "


    Shuxin then asked Huo Yan with a smile, "am I very powerful?"


    Huoyan''s heart is cold. Although Shuxin is easy to talk about, Huoyan knows that the situation must be very dangerous. Shuxin has been training with Yanjin for so long. Yanjin''s ability he knows that the current Shuxin ordinary people can''t help her.


    Since she can''t fight the man, it means that the man has practiced. She can''t even fight. How easy is it to escape from him?


    But he knew that Shuxin didn''t want him to worry.


    Huo Yan downcast the frightful air-conditioning in his heart, and his mouth turned into a faint smile. He touched his comfortable head and said, "well, it''s very powerful."


    She looked up with ease, and watched Huo Yanqian''s eyes have the fear of not coming and disappearing when talking about those things. Her heart beat fast. If she didn''t escape, she would be defiled by the two men. How could she deserve the noble Huo Yanqian?


    "Give me a kiss?" Comfortable and quiet.


    "Good." Huo Yan leaned over the back of her head and kissed her lips. He felt the tension and uneasiness in her breath. He put his hands around her waist, and her body seemed to tremble slightly.


    Huo Yan''s mouth was so tight that she was so dangerous that now she was trembling all over. She tightened her hands and pressed her into her arms.


    Shuxin frowns and wants to bear it. It''s too painful. I can''t help it. Hum softly.


    Huoyan hurriedly let her go. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK," he exhaled


    Huo Yan tilts his brows and frowns. His big hands come to his comfortable back and gently grope for "where''s the injury?"


    He leaned forward slightly, afraid that he would press her back again. "I didn''t have time to hide, but I was punched by him, but it''s OK."


    Huoyan leans to his feet.


    "Where to?" he said


    "Let song leave and pick up Chi Feng to show you."


    "No, it''s fine. I can''t feel the pain if you don''t touch my back."


    "No, I''m not sure."


    "I hurt my back. Dr. Ji checks it. I need to take off my clothes. Would you like to let others see my back?"


    Huo Yan tilts his feet to stay. Next second he puts them back. After two seconds of silence, he says, "go back in the evening. I''ll let Yan Jin show you."


    Comfortable mouth corner is slightly curved, know this man heart eye is small, "good, let''s go out."


    Two people walked a few steps, Huo Yan leans to think of what, stop a step, "what is Xiaobai just doing here?"


    "Comfortable some of the guilty said:" smoking


    Huo Yan chuckled her lips, said nothing more, and gently shook the palm of her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    As soon as Shu Xin and Huo Yan went out, Lu Jinshen came to them, and his apologetic eyes fell on Shu Xin. "I''m sorry about Lei."


    Although Shuxin hates Fu Zhilei, she also knows that Lu Jinshen and Fu Zhilei are different, one is one, two is two, "it''s nothing to do with you."


    "It won''t happen in the future. When I get back, I will send her abroad." Lu Jinshen is explaining to Shuxin.


    From the conversation between the two men, it''s easy to know that Fu Zhilei can''t be blamed for everything today. Even if Fu Zhilei doesn''t knock her out, the two men will try to tie her up, and the result may be worse.


    But Fu Zhilei''s behavior of preventing her from falling in love with Huo Yan again and again made her upset.


    So I said directly, "OK."


    Lu Jin was silent for a moment and asked Shu Xin, "didn''t Tong Qiao come?"


    It''s easy to guess that someone should be hiding, "come on, I guess it''s upstairs."


    It''s almost time for dinner. Someone has been going upstairs.


    Huoyan remembers that Tong Qiao asked Yang Ji to cheat Lu Jinshen. Although it didn''t work out, the little girl didn''t like Lu Jinshen. "Are you really going to marry her?"


    Lu Jin looked into the hall on the first floor and said, "well."


    Huo Yan thought for a moment and said, "marriage pays attention to your love and my wish. It''s not sweet to make a change."


    Lu Jinshen turns to look at Huo Yanqian. He doesn''t expect that he will care about his marriage. But on second thoughts, Shuxin and Tongqiao are close friends. Huo Yanqian should know from Shuxin that Tongqiao doesn''t want to marry.


    Lu Jin''s deep, cold black eyes swept away the comfort, and then fell on Huoyan''s body. "She will be willing sooner or later."


    Listen to Lu Jinshen''s tone of voice, Huo Yanqian knows that Lu Jinshen is only afraid of seeing Tong Qiao. Huo Yanqian is surprised. Lu Jinshen hasn''t been interested in any woman for so many years. How can he see Tong Qiao? They don''t get along long. "Why?"


    Lu Jinshen and Huo Yanqing fought side by side for several years. The two had a deep understanding. Although huoyanqing only said three words, Lu Jinshen knew what he was asking. After thinking about it, he asked with a light smile: "why did you choose comfort?"


    Huo Yan is speechless for a moment. It seems that Lu Jinshen is sincere this time. "I wish you success."


    Lu Jinshen slightly hooked his lips and walked upstairs first.


    Shuxin takes Huoyan''s hand and slows down. He whispers, "you know that qiao''er doesn''t like Lu Jinshen. Why don''t you help to persuade him?"


    "Jin Shen is different from Zhi Lei. He is a man to rely on."


    Shuxin knows what she''s talking about. Huoyan should think that she''s against Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao because of Fu Zhilei, so she doesn''t talk anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinshan went upstairs and swept the dining room. At last, he fixed his eyes on the corner, then raised his feet and walked there.


    Tong Qiao is burying his head in playing games with his mobile phone. He feels that someone has sat down beside him. Without looking at it, he says, "Ning Ning, help me look at the stairway. The old man comes to tell me."


    Lu Jin''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. "Who is the old man?"


    "Lu Jinshen." The answer of Tong Qiao''s conditioned reflex. After that, I feel something wrong. The voice Look up, "ah..." Tong Qiao stood up from the chair in a fright, and the mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground, making a bang, "how How are you? "


    Lu Jin stared at Tong Qiao with dangerous eyes. "Where am I old?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Tong Qiao felt the temperature suddenly falling all around him, changed his face instantly, smilingly picked up his mobile phone and said, "chief Lu, you heard me wrong. I didn''t say you. I said an old man sitting next to me."


    "Is it?" Lu Jinshen doesn''t expose Tong Qiao and looks at her with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Tongqiao stood respectfully and nodded like a pestle, and said flatteringly, "as the saying goes, you are now the age of male charm, successful in business and mature, how can you grow old?"


    Lu Jin knows that Tong Qiao''s compliment is deliberate. He doesn''t have a sincere word, but he can''t help but tick his lips. Then he says seriously, "I''m 28, not 30."


    Tong Qiao is stiff for a moment. Is it necessary to tangle with her for one or two years? 28 is also an old man. She will be 20 in two days.


    In my heart, I dare not say, "28 is younger, how nice, still a young man."


    Young man? Lu Jin frowned slightly, blowing a little too far. "Sit down."


    "Oh." Tong Qiao sat down, looking like he was sitting in a crisis.


    "After dinner, I''ll go back to the capital with me in the afternoon."


    "Didn''t you go to get the card on October 1st?" "It''s only September 23 today, it''s still early."


    "The day after tomorrow is not your birthday?"


    Tong Qiao nodded, "so what?"


    "Your father asked me to pick you up for your birthday..."


    Tong Qiao''s heart tightened. "Do you want to get the certificate in advance after your birthday?"


    Lu Jin saw Tong Qiao''s face and frowned slightly. "If you want to advance, I can arrange a schedule to cooperate with you."


    Tong Qiao blinked his eyes, reacted, waved his hand in a hurry, and said with a smile, "no, no, you can''t disturb you because of such a small thing. Although you are busy, don''t worry about me. If you don''t have time, it''s OK to delay. I understand you."


    Tong Qiao looks very thoughtful to Lu Jin, but his eyes are clearly perfunctory.


    Lu Jinshen, "well."


    As soon as Tong Qiao heard the play, he asked cautiously, "is it to be delayed?"


    "No."


    Tong Qiao''s hopes were dashed, and the whole person suddenly disappeared. Well, she knew that the robbery could not escape, so she had to break through by herself.


    At dinner, Lu Jin asked Tong Qiao, "why don''t you drink?"


    "I am now..." Pregnant word almost export, was timely swallowed by child Qiao, "special period, can''t drink."


    Lu Jinshen frowned slightly. Every time he came to Fancheng, she was in a special period. When she went to the resort together last time, she didn''t go to the hot spring because of the special period.


    Lu Jinshen thought carefully. After calculating the date, he said, "do you have irregular periods?"


    "Ah?" Tong Qiao didn''t know how Lu Jinshen suddenly uttered such a remark. He didn''t respond at all.


    Lu Jinshen, "the date is wrong."


    Tong Qiao blinks. What they think is not on the same channel at all. "What date is wrong?"


    Lu Jinshen didn''t speak any more, thinking that he had to ask the old Chinese medicine to recuperate her.


    After dinner, Lu Jinshen and Huoyan greet each other and send Tongqiao home.


    When he went downstairs, Lu Jin''s deep eyes were always on Tong Qiao''s waist.


    Tong Qiao twists the skirt and puts it on with a little guilty heart. She specially wears a puffy skirt today, and the child is only four months old. Shouldn''t she see it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Tong Qiao is not at ease when Lu Jin looks at him deeply. "What are you staring at me all the time?"


    Lu Jin said softly, "you are fat."


    This man has a poisonous eye.


    Tong Qiao smiled a little. "I love eating, and naturally I will be fat. I may grow into a bucket waist in the future. In fact, chief Lu, I think you should think carefully about our marriage. My lazy image is not suitable for being the chief''s wife."


    Tong Qiao felt that in order to get out of the marriage, he had to fight hard since he was black.


    Lu Jin''s deep eyebrow peak picks slightly, "like to eat snacks?"


    Tong Qiao nodded, "I like it very much."


    "Niannian also likes to eat snacks. There are many snacks at home. You can eat them with him."


    Tong Qiao wondered, "who is Niannian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My son. "


    "Who''s going to snack with your son? You think I''m a three-year-old. " The volume was raised a few degrees.


    Lu Jin frowned slightly, his voice a little heavy. "Pay attention to your attitude."


    Child Qiao Zheng for a while, second advisory, voice immediately soft down, smilingly said: "I mean children''s snacks I don''t eat."


    "Are not all snacks for children?"


    Tong Qiao, "..." There is no common language.


    After Lu Jinshen sent Tong Qiao home, he went to Tang Qingya to pick up Fu Zhilei and asked Tong Qiao to clean up as soon as possible. Later, he would pick her up.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Peihan sees Shu Youkang and asks him, "brother, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and have a smoke. Take your time. Don''t worry."


    "It''s not good for your health to smoke less." Cao Guifang said while serving dishes to her grandson Yu Tianqi.


    "Well." Shu Youkang''s mouth should be on, but people have gone towards the direction of the bathroom.


    Shu Youkang lit a cigarette near the garbage can near the bathroom.


    I didn''t smoke a few. I heard a voice from the bathroom.


    "Shu Youkang is going to make a great success in the future. He has climbed into such a marriage."


    "Who can make someone have a good daughter? If your daughter can climb the bed of Mr. Huo, you can make a great progress."


    "Mr. Huo''s bed is not so easy to climb. After so many years, the outside world hasn''t passed through him. He''s not close to women. I don''t know how to fall in love with Shu Youkang''s daughter."


    "His daughter is young, and he is also a man. It''s hard to refuse that kind of tender woman. Besides, she does have some beauty. It''s estimated that he has a good way to hook a man. Otherwise, how can he not help Huo and other people to seduce her?"


    "When it comes to this, I remember that Shu Youkang still has a young daughter, who is also very tender, but his little daughter has a miserable life, which is incomparable with the big one."


    "I heard that the little one was driven out of the Shu family by Shu Youkang. It''s not easy to live without relying on nature. I also heard that as long as the little one has money, everyone can sleep."


    "True or false?"


    "I can cheat you? Everyone in the circle knows that. "


    "Why are the two sisters so different?"


    "How clean do you think this big one can be? The two sisters shed the same blood in their bodies. I think they are the same in their bones. "


    "No way. How can an unclean woman like Huo see it?"


    "They are just engaged. Do you really think they will get married? A man, when he is fascinated by a woman, is he eager to pick the stars from the sky for her, and when he is tired of playing, is he still kicking them away? I can only say that this woman''s means are very good... "


    Two people speak out of the bathroom, the man is talking to see Shu Youkang standing in the corridor, the rest of the words instantly swallowed back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Shu Youkang put the deformed cigarette in his hand on the ground and walked towards the man with an iron face.


    The man seemed to be scared, retreating and saying, "what do you want to do?"


    It''s not unexpected that Shu Youkang and Huo''s family are so far apart that they will be gossiped when they get married.


    But when he really heard these words, Shu Youkang still couldn''t control his temper. His reason told him that he couldn''t do it now, but his action was dominated by anger. He shook his fist and waved it to the man''s face.


    The man was punched. He was so angry that he seemed to get in the way of his comfortable status. He was forbearing and said with a cold face, "well, how do you do it?"


    "You insult my daughter''s character, which is called good?" Shu Youkang grabs the man''s collar and beats him again. The man catches Shu Youkang''s fist. His anger seems to be out of control. If he says something, he will be angry. "Don''t think you can be arrogant when you climb the Huo family. Just like your daughter, Huo is just playing. You really regard yourself as a royal relative."


    Shu Youkang is so angry that he wants to split his eyes and canthus. He shakes off the man''s hands and greets him one by one with his fists.


    Another man was pulling a shelf nearby. He was very comfortable and angry. He couldn''t pull it. The man turned to the dining room and called for help.


    Here we are enjoying the toast with Huo Yan. We find that there is a bit of noise in the corner of the dining room. We turn around and see a lot of people and media reporters running towards the bathroom.


    Huo Yanqing also heard the movement and asked, "what''s the matter, my heart?"


    "I don''t know. There''s some noise over there. I''ll go and have a look." Shu Xin hands the wine to Song Li next to her, and goes to the bathroom.


    When Shu Xin arrived at the bathroom, the crowd and media reporters had blocked the road.


    The voice of other people''s comments was introduced into comfortable ears.


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that someone was drunk and hit people."


    "Who dares to make trouble at the Huo''s party?"


    Shuxin is trying to squeeze in to see what happened. A sarcastic voice rings beside her. "Miss Shuxin, you really have a good father. Today''s multimedia reporter, isn''t he intentionally losing our Huo family''s face?"


    Comfortable turn head, Huo Jianzhang is looking at her disdainfully, show eyebrow tiny Cu, in the heart instant produce a kind of bad premonition, "what do you mean?"


    Huo Jianzhang pointed to the crowd with his chin, "today, your father was drunk and hit people..."


    My heart thumped a little, and I crowded into the crowd before I finished listening.


    There was a flash of cold light in Huo Jianzhang''s eyes. Last time, he was so comfortable that he submitted his resignation. Now, he can only do one job. He can''t interfere in Huo''s affairs at all. He has always kept this hatred in mind.


    The woman did not know what kind of tricks she used to use. She charmed his nephew who was not close to women. Last time, she even asked Huo Yanqing to agree to entrust Huo to her.


    Such a woman, at first sight, is not good at stubble, ambitious, if let her into the Huo family, then also got?


    I let you escape a disaster before. How can you resolve it this time?


    Huo Jianzhang hissed coldly and turned away.


    In the crowd, Shu Youkang was surrounded by media reporters.


    "Mr. Shu, can you explain why you hurt people with your hand?"


    "Just after Mr. Zhang said that he came out of the bathroom, you rushed to him and hit him, didn''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Why did you hit for no reason?"


    "Is it because my daughter is so happy to marry into a rich family that she is so complacent?"


    One by one, the sharper problems are falling on Shu Youkang.


    Before Shu Youkang could explain, Zhang Ping, who was beaten by Shu Youkang, pointed to his face and said, "I didn''t recruit him and didn''t provoke him. I was beaten like this for no reason. Even if he is the future father-in-law of President Huo, he can''t bully people like this?"


    Shuyoukang''s face turned white with anger. "You are nonsense. You are the one who slandered my daughter. I started to hit you."


    "Who has slandered your daughter? Mr. Huo''s woman lent me a hundred courage and I dare not say a word Zhang Pingli said straightly and strongly.


    "Shu Youkang is about to be infuriated by this man." do you have a kind of saying that you can''t admit it


    "I didn''t say it at all, admit what?"


    "You..." Shu Youkang was so angry that he went to beat people again and was pulled by the reporters beside him.


    "Look, he''s going to hit me again. It''s out of the question. Please get me a justice." Zhang Ping looks at everyone with his red and swollen face.


    The voice of discussion rang out.


    "It''s too arrogant."


    "It''s just that engagement is so arrogant. If his daughter really marries into the Huo family, then he can''t go to heaven?"


    Shu Youkang''s face is red with Qi. He tightly covers his chest with violent ups and downs. It seems that the Qi in his chest can''t come out. He is so stuffy that he has pain.


    Shuxin finally pushed in and helped Shu Youkang, who was not stable, "Dad, are you ok?"


    "Heart......" Shu Youkang holds his comfortable hand tightly and gasps heavily.


    Shuxin knew that shuyoukang had a heart attack and wanted to help him out, but the crowd was blocked and couldn''t move at all. He gave a cold drink: "get out of the way!"


    The crowd didn''t move at all, and the reporters put the microphones in front of them one by one.


    "Miss Shu, do you have anything to say about your father''s behavior?"


    "Do you think it''s really good for your father to bully people like this?"


    Comfortable and cold vision swept to the female reporter who just spoke, "get out of the way!"


    The female reporter Zheng for a moment, then more fearless said: "Miss Shu you this is to support your father blatantly?"


    Seeing Shu Youkang''s breathing becoming more and more difficult, she felt very anxious. She felt that the female reporter in front of her was too inconvenient. She raised her feet and kicked her. "Get out!"


    The female reporter cried out and fell back. The people behind helped her in time.


    The scene was instantly quiet.


    "Get out of the way, who''ll stop me? That''s the end!" Comfortable voice, cold eyes.


    The fear flashed on everyone''s face and gave way automatically.


    Shu Youkang walks out with comfortable hands.


    Zhang Ping said at this time, "I didn''t expect that their father and daughter were the same, and they beat each other. Do you want to go away like this? We have to apologize! "


    The female reporter who was kicked by Shu Xin covered her stomach and said, "yes, I have to apologize."


    The scene burst into flames.


    "It''s said that Miss Shu is a university bully, and she has set up her own company. I didn''t expect this kind of personality."


    "I can''t help it. Who let others find the big backer of the Huo family?"


    "That''s too arrogant. I hurt people in front of so many people, but I didn''t apologize at all."


    "Such a woman is a disgrace to the Huo family."


    At present, Shuxin is only worried about shuyoukang, and has no time to care about anything else. Go straight ahead.


    Zhang Ping ran to stop Shuxin and shuyoukang. "Don''t go without apologizing."


    "My woman doesn''t need to apologize to anyone." A low, cold voice came from the corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Shu Xin hears the voice lifting her eyes, sees Song Li supporting Huoyan and leaning towards her. His heart warms. He just came here and doesn''t understand the context of things, but he can say such words, which shows that in his heart, he believes her unconditionally.


    Zhang Ping saw that Huo Yan was coming, and a trace of fear crossed his eyes. He opened his mouth cautiously, "Mr. Huo, you have to decide for me."


    "My father has a heart attack." Comfortable tone anxious, between the eyebrows and eyes are full of worry.


    "You take dad to the hospital first. I''ll take care of it here." Huo Yan then told Song Li, "take them to the hospital."


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    There are two trembling men kneeling on the ground of a house in Fancheng. They are the two men who want to kidnap Shu Xin after Fu Zhilei.


    Huo Jianzhang is yelling at them angrily, "two fools, a weak woman can''t handle it, what do I want you to do?"


    One of the men whispered, "that woman has a hand, and we can''t wait to be caught off guard."


    Huo Jianzhang kicked the talking man to the ground, "no need to find so many excuses, no matter how skillful she is, she is just a woman. She doesn''t have enough to fail, so she makes trouble for me."


    The kicked man immediately got up and knelt down, and kowtowed to the ground, "please give us another chance to atone for our sins, we will definitely take that woman..."


    "You''re as stupid as you are when you''re a hobo?" Huo Jianzhang interrupted the man with a cold voice, "after this time, he will definitely be more vigilant, and with his character, he will never give up this time."


    When the two men heard this, they trembled with fear. Huoyan even dared Huo Jianzhang''s son. Then they


    "You must help us!"


    "Please help us."


    Huo Jianzhang snorted, "fortunately, I have two hands to prepare. Now the hotel must be in a mess. Take advantage of this time, you should find a place to avoid. Don''t show up during this time."


    Huo Jianzhang said, and the housekeeper next to him handed the two envelopes with money to the two men kneeling on the ground, "let''s go."


    Two men took the money, said thanks and left.


    Huo Jianzhang asked, "how is the situation at the hotel?"


    Housekeeper: "everything is in the plan, and the woman hit the reporter in a rage. Mr. five has the ability to make the media dare not to explode the news, but today so many people are present, he can''t block the audience even if he is fierce."


    Huo Jianzhang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth was full of smile. "Well, her reputation will only stink when she starts her business. I''ll see how Huo Yan would marry her."


    ¡­¡­


    Shuyoukang, the First Affiliated Hospital of Fancheng, has settled down and looked at Shuxin with a guilty face. "My heart, today''s matter is that my father is too busy. Now I think it''s obvious that someone deliberately dug a hole for me. Go back, the hotel must be in a mess."


    Shuxin shook his head. "It''s OK. There''s a feast there. He can handle it. The doctor said your blood pressure hasn''t come down yet. Don''t think about anything. Have a good rest."


    Shu Youkang said firmly, "you go back, I have your grandmother and aunt here. Since you want to be with him, you have to bear any difficulties."


    Shuxinao but shuyoukang, get up, "OK, then you have a good rest, I''ll see you later."


    After leaving, Cao Guifang sighed, "it''s only a engagement. It''s such a thing. What will happen in the future? At the beginning, we shouldn''t have agreed to this marriage. There are too many powerful families. "


    Shupeihan gently comforted, "Mom, the marriage has been decided. Let''s not say that again. This is the road chosen by my heart. We should support her more."


    "I''m afraid she chose the wrong path like you."


    Shupeihan was silent for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    When Shu Xin arrived at the hotel, all the guests had already left. The waiter said Yao Huiqin and his colleagues were in the lounge to pick up the gifts.


    Thinking of that interesting underwear, I hurried to the rest room.


    Yao Huiqin saw Shu Xin come in and asked her, "is your father OK?"


    "It''s just that the blood pressure is a little high, and it''s ok if it falls down." I look at Yao Huiqin with an apologetic face, "Mom, I''m sorry, I messed up a good engagement banquet."


    Yao Huiqin held her comfortable hand with a smile and patted it gently. "It''s no fault for you. I already know it. It''s obvious that someone has made trouble. Little five has put many people outside the hotel. They''re afraid of the wedding banquet. Unexpectedly, some people are despicable and defenseless. They have wronged you and failed to give you a good engagement banquet."


    There is a trickle of warm water across the heart, shaking his head comfortably, "it doesn''t matter, in my heart, we are already a family."


    Yao Huiqin''s smile was deeper. "Let''s go. It''s almost finished. Let''s go home."


    She glanced at the gift box in Qiao Ling''s and Huo Xiangwei''s hands, but the box of lingerie was not in their hands, and the gifts in the room had obviously been taken out quite a lot. Taking back her eyes, she felt uneasy and went out of the lounge with Yao Huiqin.


    Shuxin follows Qiao Ling and Huo Xiangwei to the car where the gift is put, bending over to look for it in the car.


    Qiao Ling asked her, "what are you looking for? Tell me and Wei that we cleaned up just now. Maybe we can find it for you


    It''s nothing, you go to the car first, I''ll come in a moment


    There are too many gifts. Yao Huiqin directly arranged for an extended cross-country vehicle.


    Comfortable from the back door up, one by one carefully looking for, suddenly in front of a voice, "look for this?"


    Shuxin looks up and sees the copilot, Huo Jibai is turning his head to look at him. In the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, there is a slight ridicule. What she is looking for is in her hand.


    Comfortable little face red thoroughly, feet from the gift of the gap, came to the car, "give me."


    Huo Jibai didn''t quarrel with her this time. He handed her the things freely, but the words he said could make her feel comfortable. "You have such a heavy taste, do my five uncles know?"


    Shuxin takes the gift box and stares at Huo Jibai, "I want you to take care of it." Then he got off directly from the side door. As he walked forward, Huo Jibai''s head poked out of the front window. "You really make me look amazing."


    He held the gift box tightly and recited the mantra to himself: "he is just a child, don''t care about him." And then pretended to walk on as if nothing had happened.


    Huo Jibai looked at the girl''s slender back and said, "my fifth uncle was injured in the army before. Please take it easy and don''t make me too upset."


    The small fire in the heart of comfort scuttled up. It didn''t work to recite the mantra. Turn around and walk to Huo Jibai a few steps. "Huo Jibai, are you finished?"


    Huo Jibai shrugged leisurely and said angrily: "I''m kind enough to remind you, don''t thank me."


    The next moment seemed to think of something. The anger on his face suddenly faded. He reached out and touched Huo Jibai''s head. He smiled and said, "thank you for reminding me, my aunt knows. It''s lovely."


    Huo Jibai''s face turned green in an instant, and he waved his comfortable hand, "you are so Bold and shameless! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    It''s like holding a piece of hot iron when you come home with your sexy underwear. If you want to throw it away, you''ll feel sorry for Tong Qiao. If you don''t throw it away, you don''t know where to put it.


    Later, on second thought, anyway, Huo Yan could not see it with his eyes. He could put it anywhere. His heart suddenly opened and he put things into the closet.


    In the evening, Yao Huiqin also arranged a family dinner, but after the hotel made that arrangement, Yao Huiqin cancelled the family dinner.


    While eating, Huo Yan poured back.


    At the dinner table, Yao Huiqin asked him, "has the matter been settled?"


    "Well." Huoyan gave a faint reply.


    "Find out who''s behind it?"


    "Checking."


    Yao Huiqin looked angry. "Whoever it is, we must punish it severely this time."


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. Leave it to banyan. Pay more attention to your health and don''t be angry." Shuxin always thought of the picture of Yao Huiqin''s death, so she was particularly worried about her body.


    Yao Huiqin''s face is gratified. Her daughter-in-law is as close as her daughter''s. she is very happy in the bottom of her heart. "OK, eat. Go to bed immediately after eating. I asked doctor Ji. He said that little five is almost recovered and can share a room. My heart, I''ve already sent your things back to you by mother Yun. You two must hurry to make grandchildren for me. "


    How can such a thing be said on the table?


    I''m so ashamed that I''m almost buried in my chest.


    After dinner, Huo Yan offered to visit Shu Youkang in the hospital. She was relieved and readily agreed.


    Cao Guifang is old, Shu Youkang lets her go back, the hospital is accompanied by Shu Peihan.


    Shuyoukang saw Shuxin come in with a fruit basket and frowned slightly. "Didn''t I ask you not to come here?"


    "It''s the feast coming to see you." Said with a smile.


    Today, when we were in the hotel, we were all slandering our hearts, but Huoyan was able to stand out unconditionally to protect our hearts when he didn''t know anything about it, which made Shu Youkang not only moved.


    If Huoyan can always believe in his heart and not be provoked by others, it doesn''t matter whether he can see or not. If his heart is towards his heart, he will be relieved.


    Shu Youkang said, "heart, help the banquet to tilt and sit down, Peihan, you pour a cup of water for the banquet."


    After sitting down, Huoyan asked about Shu Youkang''s condition, and then took the initiative to find some topics to chat with him.


    Although there''s nothing to do with it, I''m glad to know that Huo Yan has tried his best. He has always said little, which is really a little difficult for him.


    Comfortable heart can not say the warmth, he is active in close to her family, that he really put her in his heart.


    Shu Youkang has always been more restrained. His immediate superior suddenly becomes his son-in-law. The change is too big. He still has some difficulties in his mind.


    Shuxin and shupeihan are chatting on one side. "Auntie, I''ll stay here tonight to take care of dad. Go back."


    "No, it''s a good day for you to be engaged to dinner party. How can you stay in the hospital?" Shu Peihan disagrees.


    "It doesn''t matter. The days I spent with the banquet are long. Tianqi is going to school tomorrow. You have to go back and take care of him."


    "It''s OK. I''ve told uncle Qiu."


    "Auntie..."


    "Well, don''t argue with me. It''s business for you to have a baby. A rich family like the Huo family is more able to look up and be a human being."


    I''m so sorry that I blushed. How can I say it everywhere today? Yao Huiqin has something to say in front of her. She is afraid that Yao Huiqin will be sad and disappointed. "Aunt, I don''t want to I haven''t graduated from school yet, and the company is in the development stage. "


    Shupeihan was silent for a few seconds and asked, "have you discussed this with Yanqian?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Shuxin looks up, glances at the men who are not far away. Their heart beats faster. They haven''t reached that step yet. They shake their heads with their lips.


    "No, it''s not a small matter. You can''t make a decision unilaterally. Go back and have a good discussion with the dinner party. You need to discuss all the major and minor matters between husband and wife, you know?" The soft voice of shupeihan admonishes.


    "Well." Comfortable red face promised.


    Several people said something again. It was too late, so Shu Youkang urged them to go home.


    Back home, Huo Yanqing directly brings Shuxin to Yanjin''s room. "Xiaoyan, my heart is hurt on the back, please help her to have a look."


    Yan Jin is still awake. She is wearing a white vest and slim camouflage pants. She doesn''t know what to think when she stands by the window. The vest is close to her body. Her shoulders are round and full of strength. The lines of her upper body are perfectly exposed. From behind, she can only see her slim back and slim waist.


    Yan Jin hears the voice and turns around. "How can I get hurt?"


    Huo Yan simply explained, "someone wants to kidnap Xin''er, and Xin''er has started with them."


    Yan Jin''s cold eyebrows and eyes slightly frowned, didn''t ask, walking to the bedside and saying to Shu Xin, "come here, let me have a look."


    Come to the bed and sit down.


    Yanjin opened the zipper of the comfortable dress, and saw a bruise on her waist, because her skin was white, and the bruise was very obvious, "bruise on her back, skin injury, no injury to the heart, it will hurt for a while, and the bruise will be scattered. Do you have any safflower oil here? I''ll give her a massage faster. "


    "Yes, just a moment." Huoyan turns to go out.


    Shu Xin hears the two words of massage, and her face turns white with fright. She hurries to stop Huo Yanqian. "Yanqian, don''t need to take it. My little wound will be cured in a few days."


    "Darling, give me a massage. It''s better faster." Huo Yan said in a warm voice, but didn''t give her a chance to talk comfortably. She strode out of the room.


    After a while, Huo Yanqing came in with a bottle of safflower oil and handed it to Yan Jin, "please."


    Yan Jin took the safflower oil and said to Shu Xin, "lie down."


    Shuxin is most afraid of pain. She said in a low voice with a bitter face, "master, please don''t bother you. It''s really OK."


    Yan Jin''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes slightly twisted, "lie down."


    Shuxin pitifully looks to Huoyan and wants to ask for help, but due to Yan Jin''s sternness, she dare not open her mouth, but Huoyan''s eyes can''t see, and her expression is useless.


    Comfortable and slow lying on the bed, "master, you light."


    Yan Jin, "practicing kung fu is not afraid of suffering. What is the pain?"


    Comfortable, "..." She can bear hardships, but she is afraid of pain.


    Yan Jin poured the safflower oil in the palm, and began to gently press and rub it on the bruised part of her heart.


    The small face of Shu Xin was white with pain. He dared not make a sound when he bit his lips. He was afraid that Yan Jin would laugh at her. His tears had already flowed into a river.


    But kneading for a long time will not be so painful.


    Yan Jin didn''t stop until her comfortable back was red and hot


    Relieved, "thank you, master."


    When I went back to the master bedroom, I closed the door and began to complain, "you don''t care about me at all. You know I''m most afraid of pain. You asked master to rub it for me. I almost died."


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open his doting smile. He knows that if he rubs Shuxin, Shuxin must cry for pain in front of him. When she cries, he will be soft hearted and will not go, "it will be very slow if he does not rub."


    "It''s very slow. I''m not in a hurry."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    "I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "What are you asking for?" Ji chifengdun said, "you don''t want to play with women on your back? How long have you been with Shu Xin, and you''re tired of it? Why didn''t I find out you were like this before? In front of us all day long, I look like I have no desire. It turns out that... "


    Huo Yan pinches his eyebrows with his long fingers, and interrupts someone''s brain patch. "I''m not with Shuxin yet."


    The end was quiet for a second, then there was an unbelievable voice, "shit! It''s all torn open. You said you weren''t together? Who believes it? "


    "I don''t need your letter. What should I pay attention to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really not together, this is too illogical, are you Liu Xiahui? "


    "Say no, I''ll hang up."


    "I said, I said, for the first time, of course, it''s to be gentle. Don''t hurry. Take your time, let her relax and let her believe you."


    Huoyan''s throat knot rolls slightly. "Well, since you''re not busy sending me a box of condoms, now."


    "Condoms? Are you wrong? Your mother wants to hold her grandson so much that you... "


    "I''m young and don''t want to be a father so early."


    "Shit, you young? It''s almost thirty. Are you sure you''re still young? "


    Huo Yan''s face sank slightly. "There''s so much rubbish. Please send it here." Then he snapped the phone off.


    Take a good bath and come out. Huo Yanqing has already taken a bath. Sitting on the sofa, he waves to her, "mind, come here, I''ll blow your hair."


    Comfortable to go to the sofa, sit down, Huo Yan gently patted his legs, "on the headrest."


    Lie down comfortably and obediently, rest your head on Huo Yan''s long legs, smile on his small face, which is white and red with steam. Her eyes are on Huoyan''s deep and three-dimensional facial features, and her ears are the sound of the roaring hair dryer. She looks at him so quietly and deliciously. It''s really good-looking. How can it be so good-looking? The more you look, the more you like it.


    After a while, the hair dried.


    Lying comfortably on Huoyan''s legs, she could not bear to rise. She thought of the hotel and sighed a little.


    Huo Yan inclined to put the hair dryer aside. The fingers with distinct bones were inserted into the long comfortable hair. The hair was smooth down, and the soft and delicate hair slipped past the fingertips. It was very comfortable, "what''s the matter?"


    "Because I climbed into the Huo family, I was defiant, beat others at will, shameless, foxy and vicious. I think these will become synonyms for me in the future."


    Huo Yan''s actions are stopped and silent. He can control the media, but he can''t stop people''s mouths. After a while, he says, "regret?"


    "Well?"


    "Do you regret choosing to be with me?"


    "No regrets." I''m not afraid of gossip. As long as you are towards me, I don''t care what other people think


    Huo Yan leans gently along the comfortable hair, "with me may face many difficulties, but I will do my best to give you a stable environment."


    "Well, I believe you."


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and then the voice of mother Yun came, "feast, doctor Ji is here."


    Comfortable immediately from Huoyan tilt legs up, look nervous asked: "where are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, I asked Chifeng to send me something."


    I don''t know why I suddenly thought of a possibility. I opened my eyes and looked at Huo Yanqing. "You should not let him give you A condom, right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "Master bedroom"


    Mother Yun holds the dirty bed sheet just changed and sits beside the bed talking with Yao Huiqin, "old lady, you are waiting to hold your grandson."


    Yao Huiqin beamed, "my heart is frail, and I don''t know if little five hurt her last night."


    "Yan Qing is so distressed. She must be reluctant to hurt her."


    "It''s hard to say. The more I like it, the more I can''t control it. My mind is like a porcelain doll for the first time. I have to take good care of it. There''s never a woman around little five. It''s inevitable that I''ll have meat for the first time..."


    Yao Huiqin is saying, the bedroom door opened, see comfortable appear in the door, the voice suddenly stopped.


    Shu Xin hears only a few words from the back, and her face turns red in an instant, especially when she sees mother Yun holding the dirty bed sheets she and Huo Yan had dumped after last night''s cloud and rain. Her face turns red even more, and she is embarrassed to stand at the door.


    Yao Huiqin hurriedly got up, walked to Shuxin, supported her, and said softly, "xiner, was you tired last night? Women suffer for the first time. It''s hard for you. "


    Shuxin''s face was so red that it was about to explode. He whispered, "Mom, I Go and wash first. " Then I escaped into the bathroom.


    After the passion, the scene was caught by my mother-in-law, but my mother-in-law still caught her, asking for comfort, the shadow area of my heart at this time?


    Shuxin washes well and comes downstairs. Yao Huiqin is a chicken soup and soup mender waiting for her. Then she doesn''t let Shuxin go to work. She says that it''s all about Huoyan to make money. She only needs to be responsible for beauty.


    Shu Xin is so embarrassed that she wants to drill the ground. Fortunately, Zhu Wenwen calls to say that the company has something urgent. Shu Xin has an excuse to leave.


    Now Xue Bing has become a comfortable driver.


    On the way, I sat comfortably in the back seat and looked out of the window at the backward green belt. My mind was full of images of last night''s entanglement with Huo Yan. I said in my heart several times don''t want to think about it, but my mind just didn''t listen to me.


    At a time when he was enjoying his fantasies, Huo Yan called.


    In a moment, the heart rate quickened a lot. When the phone was connected, Huo Yan lowered his addicted voice and said, "have you got up?"


    "Well."


    "Is there any discomfort below?"


    Shuxin''s face burned for a moment, and he took a look at Xue Bing in the driver''s seat. He subconsciously moved his body to the door of the car and whispered, "a little bit."


    "I''ll buy you some medicine in the evening..."


    "No." Shuxin hurriedly refused, and her voice increased unconsciously, which made Xue Bing look back at her.


    Shuxin''s ears turned red all of a sudden. Knowing that Xue Bing couldn''t hear what Huoyan was saying, she was still too shy and lowered her voice and said, "can you say something else?"


    There was a man''s sexy low laugh on the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t laugh," he said


    "Well, no smile." That end quiet for a while, "the company has an urgent matter, so I left first, you are not comfortable today at home to have a good rest."


    "It''s OK. I''m not so coquettish. I''m on my way to the company now."


    "Then don''t be too tired. Pay attention to your rest. Come and have dinner with me at noon."


    "Good."


    They said a few words and then hung up.


    When Shu Xin came to the company, Zhu Wenwen immediately greeted him. "General manager Shu, there are three guests asking for cancellation."


    On the way, Shu Xin brushed her micro blog, as she expected, and she was on the hot search list again, which was all her negative news.


    There is no news about her in the newspaper weekly network news, which should be suppressed by Huoyan.


    It''s just Weibo. If someone wants to hack her, it''s very simple. Just get an account.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Take over the contract of the guest who wants to terminate," Shu Xin said to Zhu Wenwen as she walked to the reception room


    "OK." Zhu Wenwen turned and went to the reference room.


    At a distance, I heard the noise from the reception room.


    "When on earth will your boss come?"


    "You''re kidding us, aren''t you?"


    "I''m sorry, please take a moment to calm down. Mr. Shu is on his way. He''ll be there soon. You can have tea first." This is the voice of Xiao Chen.


    "Drink a fart tea, I want to cancel the appointment, and hurry to give me the deposit. I''m busy. I don''t have time to play with you."


    Xiao Chen was so worried that he looked up and saw Shu Xin, just like he saw the Savior. "Shu Zong, they..."


    "Comfortable smile," it''s OK, you go busy, here to me


    Xiao Chen retired.


    The three guests in the chair finally got up when they saw that they were comfortable.


    "Refund, who dares to cooperate with your low quality boss?"


    "I finally saved money to buy a new house. Don''t be spoiled by you. Return the deposit to me."


    "That is, to break the contract."


    With a proper official smile on his lips, he said gently, "don''t worry, everyone. When doing business, I''ll pay attention to your feelings. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you to sit down first. If you want to terminate the contract, we will deal with it according to the procedure, OK?"


    "What''s the bullshit procedure?" said one of the chubby men with a glittering necklace around his neck? You give me the deposit, I take the money and leave, it''s so simple. "


    Shuxin smiled, "I''m afraid that''s not good. If I return the deposit to you, and then you come to me with the contract to design, what should I do? So we have to follow the procedure step by step. "


    The fat man said, "you think I''m as shameless as you? Return the money to me quickly. Don''t dally with me. You just want to hold me back. Don''t think I don''t know. "


    At this time, Zhu Wenwen came in with a few contracts. "Shu is their contract."


    Shuxin reached out to take the contract, sat down in the soft chair and asked the fat man, "your name is your name, I''ll see your contract."


    "Jinpeng." The man sat down on the chair with a bad face.


    Shu Xin finds out Jin Peng''s contract, turns it over, and then looks up and asks Zhu Wenwen, "is the design drawing of Mr. Jin''s villa out?"


    Zhu Wenwen, "come out, now the final stage of perfection."


    I nodded with ease and said to Jinpeng, "Mr. Jin, according to the contract, if you want to terminate the contract unilaterally, you must compensate us for the liquidated damages..."


    Jinpeng angrily interrupted, "I didn''t see the design drawing. Now I don''t want you to design it. Do you want me to pay back or lose money?"? Don''t you mean to make a mistake? "


    "We''ve signed a contract with you for five days, and it''s written on the contract that we hand in the design drawings for one week. We''ve invested manpower and time in these five days. Now you say to terminate the contract, who will pay for the time and manpower we spent in these five days?"


    "That''s your business. What does it have to do with me? I only know that I didn''t take your design. I don''t want your design now. You have to return the deposit to me. " Jinpeng''s face is outrageous.


    "If you follow the normal process, I can terminate the contract with you now. If you want to play roughshod, we will see you in court."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Who''s playing wild?" Jin pengteng stood up from the chair and pointed his index finger to his comfortable face. "It''s you who are playing the game. You beat the reporters, your father, drunk, drunk, drunk, crazy and beat people. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you who is arrogant. Can such a person do a good job? Don''t talk so much nonsense to me, just give me the money back. "


    It''s obviously here to find fault.


    Shuxin''s face cooled. "Mr. Jin, have your parents never taught you how to point your fingers at others?"


    "I mean what''s wrong with you?" Jinpeng index finger points in front of Shuxin. "I''ll point to you. Give me a refund."


    Shuxinxiu frowns slightly, raises the MOU to look at Zhu Wenwen, "please guard to come over."


    "What do you want? Can''t beat people? I''m not afraid of you. " Jinpeng said with his hands akimbo, a pair of posture to dry frame.


    Shuxin shouts Zhu Wenwen, who walks to the door. "Don''t call security, just call the police."


    The man obviously came to pick up the matter and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    When Jinpeng heard the alarm, his face changed, and he said with ease, "you wait, you dare to lose my money. I''ve smashed your company." Then he left in a huff.


    Shu Xin gives Zhu Wenwen a wink. Zhu Wenwen understands and turns out of the reception room.


    Shuxin looks at the other two customers and says, "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time. You can rest assured that I will never stop you if you want to terminate the contract. If we haven''t made a design drawing here, I''ll refund you immediately. If we have started designing, we must follow the contract."


    When they heard about the compensation, they both stopped talking at once.


    It''s easy to see that these two people are different from the Jin Peng just now. They should have read everyone''s comments on the microblog, but they are not sure. So come here and have a look. The intention to terminate the contract is not necessarily strong.


    Comfortable and patient to explain to them, "about my father and I hit people, I only say a word, which fool will hit others for no reason, unless he has a brain problem.


    Our company always takes honesty as the basis, takes every order seriously, and the design drawings are drawn only after many aspects of investigation. After drawing, we have to go through the deliberation and improvement of other personnel, and finally hand them over to you. If you have something you don''t like, we will modify it immediately until we make the design drawings that satisfy you.


    If we can''t design the effect you want, and you want to cancel the contract, we will refund the deposit in full, because it''s our inability, and we should bear the responsibility ourselves.


    But you question our work just because of a piece of defamatory news. I''m sorry, we can''t bear this responsibility. "


    Two people listen to comfortable say so, put down heart, say wait for the design drawing to come out to see the effect, satisfied have nothing to say, not satisfied to talk about the matter of termination.


    As soon as Shu Xin sat down in the office, Zhu Wenwen came in


    "Say."


    "After Jin Peng went out, he made a phone call. I don''t know who to call. It''s all about design drawings. Then he asked the other party what to do next? And asked when the money would be called? At this hearing, we know that he was ordered. "


    "Well." Shuxin was silent for a few seconds. "He said to Zhao Wu and Xue Bing that he should pay more attention these days. When seeing this Jinpeng, don''t let him in. Then he asked Xiao Wang to check him according to the address provided in the Jinpeng contract."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    At noon, Shu Xin comes to Huo''s house. Song Li waits for her in the hall and leads her upstairs. "Miss Shu, the fifth master is having a meeting. Let me come down to pick you up. You can wait in the office for a while, at most ten minutes."


    "Good." Shuxin felt that yesterday''s engagement had an impact on her small company. Huo''s side must have a greater impact. Otherwise, Huo Yanqian would not have come to the company early in the morning. He asked, "Secretary song, why is the banquet so busy today? Did yesterday''s engagement have any impact on the company? "


    Song Li''s eyes dodged, "no, it''s normal for the company."


    He stared at Song Li for two seconds Oh. "


    Song Li led Shu Xin into the president''s office and then went to the conference room.


    After a while, tea was brought in the Secretary''s room.


    Shu Xin helped Huo Yan to deal with Huo''s affairs before, so people in the Secretary''s office knew each other.


    Shuxin stopped the person who came to deliver the tea. "Sister Yang, can I ask you something?"


    "Miss Yang is respectful," Mr. Shu asked


    "What''s wrong with Hodges today?"


    Sister Yang took a comfortable look and seemed embarrassed to open her mouth.


    Shuxin guessed that it should be related to yesterday''s wedding banquet, and it''s not a good thing. Otherwise, Song Li would not stop telling her and said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it, it doesn''t matter."


    Yang Jie rubbed her hands and observed her comfortable look, saying: "the stock market started to fall this morning as soon as it opened. At more than 10 o''clock, the shareholders of the company came to the president to discuss and say It is said that the stock fell because your father and you hurt people at yesterday''s engagement banquet, causing adverse effects and affecting the company''s reputation. It is also said that... "


    Shuxin nodded to sister Yang, "that''s OK, you go on."


    "It''s also said that a person like you is not suitable to be the president''s wife." Said Sister Yang in a low voice.


    Comfortable silence for two seconds, "well, I know, thank you, you go down."


    Sister Yang didn''t go out for a long time. Someone brought food to the restaurant.


    Because Shu Xin often comes to accompany Huo Yanqing for dinner, so Huo Yanqing renovates the spacious office and makes a small restaurant and a rest room.


    The restaurant is not big. There is only a small round table and two chairs. Then there is a big bonsai beside the floor glass window.


    Comfortable to put the meal on the small round table, and then went to the tea room to make two cups of coffee, just sat down, Huo Yan inclined to come back.


    Song Li dumped Huoyan at the door of the office and left.


    Comfortable walk to take Huo Yan''s hand to the dining room and sit down, while giving him cloth and asked him, "are you busy today?"


    "Well." Huo Yan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    "After dinner, shall I press your head? It''s easier. "


    "Good."


    After setting up the dishes, the two began to eat. They looked at Huoyan from time to time. Seeing that the meal was almost finished, he didn''t intend to talk, so he asked, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Huo Yan inclined to move gracefully and swallow the food in his mouth, "does it still hurt below?"


    Comfortable face instantly red, poked the rice in the bowl and whispered, "who let you say this?"


    "Then what do you want me to say?" Huo Yan tilts the corner of the mouth to dizzy to open thin smile, "want to ask me what feeling?"


    "It''s not." The comfortable little face is redder.


    Huo Yan frowned and thought for a few seconds. He said, "I didn''t have a good time last night. Can I come tonight?"


    Shuxin''s cheeks are hot. He puts the chopsticks on the table and gets up. "I hate it. I don''t care about you."


    Huo Yan leans to take the chopsticks the hand to hold the comfortable slender wrist, "has eaten fully?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Huo Yan took her hand off her eyebrows, turned around and hugged her comfortably, put her chin on her hair top, and rubbed it gently twice before opening, "whether it was yesterday''s engagement dinner, or today''s stock market fell, one after another, obviously someone manipulated behind.


    The reason why the stock market continues to fall is that some people are throwing a lot of shares. Don''t worry, let them continue to throw. I''m worried that I can''t get out the shares in their hands. They''ve sent them to the door on their own initiative. Later, I''ll ask the traders to divide them into retail investors to eat those shares. This time, I''m going to make them lose their lives. "


    The stock market is not very comfortable, and she doesn''t understand what Huo Yanqing said, but she knows that Huo Yanqing has a way to deal with it, and her heart hangs down. "If you need my help, please let me know."


    "It''s true."


    "You said." Shu Xin looks up from Huo Yan''s arms. She is very happy to help him. No matter whether it''s someone else''s calculation or not, it''s Shu Youkang and Shu Xin who beat people at the engagement banquet. It''s because of her.


    Huoyan bowed his head and kissed the comfortable corner of his lips. "I''ve come to accompany Huo for more than two days..."


    "I hate it. Can you be serious? I really want to help you. " Let''s wring our eyebrows.


    Huoyan chuckled, "I''m serious. I''ll arrange people to take their shares, which will inevitably make them suspicious. In these two days, you will appear in the company more often to attract their attention and increase their hate value, and they will talk more about you. But if they want to talk about you, the company''s stock will continue to fall, so that they can reasonably ask me for trouble, and I''m the only one They can eat up their shares in the dark. "


    Comfortable to understand, the corner of the mouth opened a smile, "you are really bad."


    "Who let them bully you?" Huo Yan leans to finish and hugs the comfortable waist, "how about kissing again?"


    Comfortably push away Huoyan and lean out of bed. "Don''t it hurt to kiss you?"


    Huo Yanqing, "..." It''s really hard to kiss, touch, or do.


    Shuxin added: "Shen aoteng is on a business trip. I''m alone in the company. I''ll go first."


    Huo Yan leaned out of bed and sat up


    "Well." Shu Xin knows that Zhao Wu or Xue Bing must have told Huo Yan everything about her.


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, I can do it myself."


    "Well." Huo Yan is not the kind of person who takes charge of everything. He is comfortable and independent. He has known for a long time that what she can do, he let her do it. If she can''t do it well, and if he does it badly, he will clean up the mess for her.


    Shuxin returns to the company. In the afternoon, there will still be people who don''t feel relieved to come over and check it out because of the comments on Weibo. They just don''t feel relieved to explain and receive it patiently. After all, the house is a big event for a family. Shuxin can understand their feelings.


    In addition to Jinpeng''s vexatious behavior in the morning, other customers are basically relieved after talking with Shuxin, and there are also some customers whose orders have not yet started to be cancelled.


    It was another busy afternoon. After sitting down in the office, I took out my cell phone and clicked on the micro blog. I found that she had gone down from the hot search list, and Ji Lingfeng''s Micro blog occupied the top of the list. The micro blog was a little bit of his sweet date with Mu siyao.


    Go shopping hand in hand.


    Bite the ear.


    Happy frolic on his face.


    Watch movies together.


    Eat a bucket of popcorn.


    Have a candlelight dinner together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Full of dog food, fans like crazy love, said that the dog food support burst, can not eat for a few days.


    The review area has never been more popular.


    Before that, Ji Lingfeng only posted his ambiguous photo with mu siyao on Weibo, but didn''t announce the relationship. Everyone has been guessing whether the two are really in love, but the two never made any response.


    Others don''t know, but it''s comfortable to know that they just do this to suppress the news that Ji Lingfeng and her have dinner together, and the director of starlight media also said that it''s good for the development of the two to form a screen CP for them.


    Now they are throwing dog food. They are still silent and do not respond to fans'' inquiries about whether they are in love.


    Comfortable looking at these pictures on Weibo, you can feel their sweetness across the screen. Did Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao fake it? Are they really in love?


    But I don''t think they have the right time to sprinkle dog food. After Ji Lingfeng''s ambiguous photos of him and mu siyao, they haven''t made any move. But when she was black, they came out to show their love. Aren''t they helping her?


    Are you doing it or helping her?


    After thinking for a while, she felt that she should ask. If she was really helping her, she had to thank them. If she was really in love, as a friend, she should give them blessings.


    Last time at the song Qin''s housewarming party, mu siyao''s personal number was saved.


    Ji Lingfeng doesn''t dare to contact her for fear that someone will be jealous.


    Shu Xin calls up mu siyao''s phone and dials it out. Soon, it''s connected there. Mu siyao''s voice is a little excited. "I''m going to call you, and you''re calling. Do you think we have a soul?"


    Comfortable to hear mu siyao''s voice and smile from the corner of her mouth. She likes mu siyao''s character very much. She doesn''t play big cards, has no star airs, and has a straightforward and pure character. In a mixed environment like entertainment circle, it''s really rare for her to do so. "Well, are you having dinner with Ji Lingfeng?"


    I''m glad to see that Ji Lingfeng''s last microblog for dinner was sent five minutes ago.


    "Yes, you also read his micro blog?"


    "Well, you Really together? "


    There was a coquettish smile on the other end of the phone, "how could it be that if I didn''t find someone in the circle, both of them were busy becoming dogs, gathering less and leaving more, how could they fall in love?"


    It''s true that both of them are artists. When you shoot your TV series, I''m busy with my announcement. There are not many opportunities to meet. Moreover, there is no privacy for two public figures to fall in love. There are paparazzi everywhere. There is no private space.


    "You don''t want to help me, do you?" she asked


    "It''s not all. Some time ago, the company said that Ling Feng and I would occasionally send some sugar to create the image of a couple on the screen. We were busy all the time, but we didn''t think about it. Today, we just saw someone blackmailing you. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day, so we went on a date."


    She and Ji Lingfeng have met only a few times, and mu siyao have met only once, but they believe that she was black at the engagement banquet, and they helped her like this. She was really moved, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Lingfeng wants to talk to you..." After a few seconds, Ji Lingfeng''s voice came from the phone, "have you eaten?"


    Shuxin, "I haven''t finished work yet. Thank you for believing me, and thank you for helping me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "What''s more, you didn''t invite me and siyao to be engaged. Are we not even friends in your mind?"


    At that time, she thought about whether to invite Ji Lingfeng, but she was afraid that he would be too busy and that Huoyan would be jealous, so she gave up the idea.


    As for mu siyao, Shuxin likes her very much, but after all, they only met each other once and invited her. She is also a public figure. If she doesn''t want to come, she will be embarrassed.


    Sorry, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t do it."


    "Now that I''m negligent, should I make it up?"


    "Ah?"


    "Please have dinner with siyao."


    "Comfortable response comes over, hurriedly say:" good Even for the sake of both of them helping her on Weibo, she should ask for this meal.


    "Won''t we wait long this time?" Ji Lingfeng''s funny voice came over.


    "No, it depends on your schedule. When do you have time to tell me?"


    On the phone came the voice of Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao. A moment later, Ji Lingfeng said, "can you tomorrow evening?"


    "OK, I''ll make a reservation to call you."


    "Good." Ji Lingfeng then gave the phone back to Mu siyao. Mu siyao and Shu Xin talked for a while before they hung up.


    Shuxin just put his cell phone on the desk, and Tong Qiao called. "Daughter in law, are you OK for the engagement banquet yesterday?"


    "Nothing."


    "That''s good. I got up late at noon and saw the micro blog about your wedding banquet. After eating, I bought two thousand sailors to scold those people for you. As a result, the more I scolded the micro blog, the more fire it was. Grandma, I was so angry that I almost smashed the computer."


    She felt very lucky. In the last life, she broke off contact with Tong Qiao for Xiao Ruize, and God gave her a chance of rebirth to make up for the regret of the last life, "qiao''er, thank you."


    "My daughter-in-law, you don''t sound right. Aren''t you moved to cry?"


    Shuxin''s mouth raised a smile, slightly raised his head and forced back the wet feeling of the bottom of his eyes


    "Ah I should be crying. "


    "What''s the matter? Did you tell your parents about your pregnancy? "


    "Said, my father is angry that he has not paid attention to me yet."


    "What do they think? Will the child let you stay? "


    "I don''t know who is the father of the child. My father was going to take me to the hospital to beat the child."


    "Then what?"


    "I cry. Fortunately, I''m smart. I told my mother about the baby in advance. My mother is a woman. I know that beating the baby in the big month will do great harm to my body. Then when my father is angry, I''m in charge of crying for the broken heart and lungs. My mother helps to persuade him. You know that my father loves me the most. Now I''m soft hearted. I haven''t gone to the hospital, but I''m still angry."


    "Any parent will be in a hurry to get angry when they meet such a thing. Don''t worry too much, let alone talk back to your father. He scolds you these two days. You bow your head and bear it. Give your father a buffer time. After two days, when his anger is gone, you can go and sell a cute baby. This will be over."


    "Well." Tong heaved a sigh, "it''s really a mess. My father ignored me, and my God betrayed me."


    "Who betrayed you?" I didn''t respond for a while.


    "Ji Lingfeng, don''t you see the tweets he sent? He and museyao together, I received 10000 points of damage, life can not love ah


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Comfortable black line, "your God did not betray you, Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao are not lovers."


    "Don''t comfort me. Can''t lovers be so close?"


    Shu Xinfu tells Tong Qiao about Ji Lingfeng''s and mu siyao''s group CP, and the two of them want to help her, and about her microblog''s popularity.


    Tong Qiao, "shit, there''s such an inside story! Wait, did you just say you had dinner with Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao tomorrow night? "


    "Well."


    "Oh, I want to go back to Fancheng, and I want to eat with my God."


    "Tomorrow is your birthday. Can your parents let you come back?"


    "No." It''s just a moment.


    "By the way, what would you like for your birthday? I will supply you when you return to Fancheng. "


    That end was quiet for a few seconds, and then there was the excited voice of Tong Qiao, "I want my signature photo of Feng Feng, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll ask him tomorrow if he wants to have a try. I can''t guarantee if he can


    "My daughter-in-law, you are the best. You must be here. I believe in your charm."


    Comfortable, "..." Does it have to do with her charm?


    "Oh, by the way, did you use the engagement present I gave you last night?"


    It''s easy to think of that set of explicit leather underwear, and my face suddenly gets hot, "you''re OK to ask, my face has been lost by you..." So Shuxin tells Tong Qiao what happened when Huo Jibai ran into her underwear.


    Tong Qiao couldn''t laugh at the end of the phone. "Huo Jibai saw his aunt, who is the same age, secretly reading the sexy underwear Ha ha ha ha That picture No, I have a stomachache with a smile No, I have to slow down... "


    After the call with Tong Qiao, Shuxin looks at Huo''s stock, which is still falling. Shuxin can guess with his eyes closed, how much pressure Huoyan is under now.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, Shuxin and Huo Yanqing talk about Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao helping her on Weibo They help me like this. I''m going to invite them to have a meal. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Well."


    Comfortable thought huoyanqing would not easily agree, after all, several times before he was jealous because of her contact with Ji Lingfeng, and even angry, but did not expect that this time agreed so refreshing.


    She also worked out the countermeasures. If Huo Yan didn''t agree with her, she would sell a cute girl or kiss her mouth. It doesn''t seem to work.


    Happily, I kissed Huo Yan''s face, "thank you. I''ll order a restaurant tomorrow evening. Would you like to go with me?"


    "I''m busy these days. I''m late from work. Please invite them home for dinner."


    It''s not good to blink


    Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows slightly, and the words are obviously sour. "Do you want to eat alone with Ji Lingfeng?"


    Comfortable, "..." Well, she thought more about it. Huo Yanqing was the jealous Huo Yanqing before. "Not alone, and mu siyao."


    "That''s not good. She went to the bathroom to make up something. It''s just you two."


    Comfortable, "..." Do you think too much?


    "Are you familiar with Ji Lingfeng?"


    Shuxin doesn''t know why Huo Yanqian asked this all of a sudden, but he always thought it was a pit. When he said it was familiar, he was definitely not happy. Shuxin thought it over and over again and said, "not very familiar."


    "I''m not familiar with him. Why should he help you? Obviously it''s fun for you. "


    Comfortable, "..." Well, I''ve been careful but I''m still in the pit. I''ve known it for a long time, but he must have said it again. How many times have you met? Where is it? So this question, how she answers is wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Shuxin always thinks that Huo Yanqian is a mature and steady man, but in jealousy, he is like a child.


    Is it easy to say that friends can''t help each other? But I think of Huo Yan''s last time saying that there is no pure friendship between men and women, and I swallow what I want to say back, "OK, listen to you, please go home to eat."


    Back home, Yao Huiqin took a comfortable hand and began to ask, "how come back so late today?"


    "The feast is a little busy, so I waited for him for a while."


    "I''m hungry. The food is ready. I''ll wait for you." Yao Huiqin said and walked to the restaurant with ease.


    Relieved not to be relieved looked back Huoyan to incline one eye.


    Yao Huiqin said with a smile, "it''s OK. The family''s junior five is very familiar and won''t bump."


    Seeing that they are back, Yun Ma goes upstairs and calls Huo Jibai to go downstairs for dinner.


    On the dining table, I look at the black things in the soup bowl in front of me and frown. I turn around and look at the things in the soup bowl of Huoyan. How is the pork ribs and corn soup different from her?


    At this time, Yao Huiqin''s loving voice rang, "my heart, your body and bones are too weak. I went to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to ask the professor to open this bowl of tonic soup in front of you today. It''s good for you to strengthen your body and get pregnant. Now you and Xiao Wu are engaged. It''s time to consider having a child."


    No wonder there is a smell of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s really medicine.


    Shu Xin reached out and pulled the sleeves of Huo Yanqian under the table. Last night, she just discussed with Huo Yanqian to have another child a year later. Yao Huiqin will give her this one tonight.


    Huo Yan took a comfortable little hand and said to Yao Huiqin, "Mom, I''m still young, what about children..."


    "But mother is too old to wait." Yao Huiqin said, "mind, mom knows you''re still young and doesn''t want to be stumbling by the child. Don''t worry. When the child is born, mother Yun and I will never disturb the world of you and the five. Whether you work or travel, I don''t care. I will work hard for a year when I''m pregnant, OK?"


    Shuxin can''t say anything in the face of Yao Huiqin''s begging eyes. She''d better promise first. Anyway, pregnancy can''t be conceived at once. She says she can''t conceive all the time, and Yao Huiqin has no way of thinking about it. Shuxin agrees.


    Yao Huiqin''s eyes brightened.


    Shuxin noticed that there was a line of sight falling on her, turning her eyes slightly, and seeing Huo Jibai with a different smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at her, the slight curve of the corner of his lips was dyed with a light irony.


    After dinner, Huo Yan poured out to smoke. When Huo Jibai passed by Shuxin, he said lightly, "congratulations on your wish."


    "What do you mean?" he asked Just now Huo Jibai looked at her like that at the dinner table, she felt puzzled.


    "I''ve used my lingerie. Don''t you want to have my uncle''s baby soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuxin''s face turned red, shy and angry. "I''ve told you many times that it was given to me by my friend. I didn''t know it before."


    Huo Jibai said as if he didn''t hear comfortable words, "do you think that if you are pregnant with my fifth uncle''s child, you will be stable in the Huo family?"


    "I......"


    "Why didn''t I know you were so deep?"


    "You..."


    "You want to have a baby when you''re 19, and you''re open enough to go out." Huo Ji Bai then turns around and strides upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Shuxin grins at Huo Jibai''s back, "stop for me!"


    Huo Jibai is not comfortable and goes straight to the stairway.


    At this time, Shuxin saw Huo Yanqian come in from the door, hurriedly ran to take his arm, Wei Quba said: "Yan Qian, Huo Jibai bullies me."


    Huo Jibai''s body froze, his steps stopped, he turned around, stared at him, then said respectfully, "Wushu, I didn''t have one."


    "I think you were right that day. Huo Jibai should call my aunt."


    Huo Yan raised his hand and touched his comfortable head. He had just smoked, and there was a light smell of tobacco between his fingers. "Why do you suddenly think it through again? Didn''t you say it was weird that day? "


    "It''s awkward, but I don''t think the seniority can be disordered." Comfortable smile at the side of the temperament calm man, eyes are full of love for him, "I do not know etiquette?"


    "Well, etiquette." Huo Yan complimented her.


    At the same time, he looked at Huo Jibai with provocative eyes. "You have to understand etiquette and call aunt quickly."


    Huo Jibai gives Shuxin an angry look.


    Comfortable chin slightly raised, looking at Huo Jibai haughtily, with eyes to tell him: let you laugh at me, I can''t cure you, your five uncles can''t cure you?!


    Huo Jibai killed back with a look: don''t look for my uncle if you have the ability.


    Comfortable continue to stare at him with eyes: why can''t I look for my man? You have the ability to find a person who can hold your uncle down to be a backer.


    In a short moment, the two fought in the eyes for several rounds. In the end, Huo Jibai was defeated. The only one who could hold Huoyan down was Yao Huiqin, and Huo Jibai could never find Yao Huiqin!


    Huo Yan''s voice was deep, showing the severity of the elders to the younger generation. "Xiaobai, call xiaoaunt."


    Huo Jibai clenched his fist and looked at his comfortable eyes full of anger. However, he did not dare to disobey because of Huoyan''s dignity, and his wriggled lips could not open his mouth.


    Yao Huiqin came out of the kitchen. "What are you doing standing here?"


    Huo Jibai''s tense nerves were released, and for the first time, he replied to Yao Huiqin, "nothing." Then he said to Huo Yan, "Uncle Wu, I went upstairs to read a book."


    "Well." Huo Yan responds to Huo Jibai and turns to go upstairs.


    Yao Huiqin looks at Huo Jibai''s figure upstairs, and her eyes are hot. Until the long and happy figure disappears, she looks excitedly at Huoyan, "little five, do you hear me? Xiaobai has spoken to me. "


    "Well, I hear you." Huo Yan also has comfort between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Yao Huiqin raised her hand to wipe away tears from her eyes. "It''s five years since his parents left. It''s the first time he''s talked to me."


    Shuxin knows that Huo Jibai and Yao Huiqin have a bad relationship, but she doesn''t want her grandparents and grandchildren to talk for five years. Seeing Yao Huiqin, she is so excited that she cries. Shuxin is also a little hot. She can feel Yao Huiqin''s desire for Huo Jibai.


    Shu Xin goes to Yao Huiqin and holds her hand to comfort her. But she doesn''t know anything about Huo Jibai''s parents, and she doesn''t know how to speak. At last, she can only say, "let me take you upstairs to have a rest."


    Shu Xin returns Yao Huiqin to her room, sits with Yao Huiqin for a while, sees her mood stabilizes down, then gets up to leave.


    At this time, Yao Huiqin took the comfortable hand, "mind, talk with mom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Good." Comfortable to sit down again.


    "Xiaobai hasn''t talked to me for five years. For this matter, Xiaowu punished him several times, but he would rather accept the punishment than pay attention to me. Once, Xiaowu was so angry that he hit him on the bed for a week with a fist. I was so scared that he was not allowed to deal with the affairs between me and him again." When Yao Huiqin said this, her face was full of sadness.


    "I''ve made a plan that he will ignore me all his life, but I didn''t expect him to talk to me today." Yao Huiqin clenched her comfortable hand. "My heart, I think today he only paid attention to me because of your presence."


    Shuxin can probably guess why Huo Jibai returned to Yao Huiqin. She forced Huo Jibai to call for xiaoaunt. They were of the same age. He was a man again, and naturally didn''t want to call.


    But he didn''t dare to disobey Huoyan''s inclination. When he was in a dilemma, Yao Huiqin''s appearance was a great help to him. He expected that his reply would cause Yao Huiqin''s strong reaction, so that she wouldn''t pester him and let him call for his aunt, so that he could also avoid a disaster.


    To be frank, Huo Jibai is using Yao Huiqin.


    If Shu Xin guesses right, tomorrow''s relationship between Huo Jibai and Yao Huiqin will be the same as it has been in the past five years, and will not be changed by this compromise.


    Shuxin didn''t know what to say at the moment. Yao Huiqin must be sad if he said it too directly.


    Only listen to Yao Huiqin say: "you and Xiaobai are about the same age. You have a common language. You help me to persuade him. I don''t expect him to forgive me. I just hope that he can let go of the past and live a good life. Now he is self defeating and doesn''t study hard. If it wasn''t for Xiaowu, he would have fallen into a bad state. He used to be different."


    I can''t help but say what I''ve been thinking, "Huo Jibai told me that he said you were the murderer of his parents. There must be a misunderstanding in this. I think if you want him to untie his knot and live a good life, you should first remove the mistake between you."


    Yao Huiqin shook her comfortable hand slightly, and her eyes were full of pain Killed his parents? "


    "One is your son, the other is your daughter-in-law. I believe you can''t hurt them..."


    "No, he''s right." Yao Huiqin''s eyes were filled with tears, his face was white, and his pale lips trembled feebly, "it''s me Kill them... "


    Shuxin looks slightly shocked, but even if Yao Huiqin says so, with her understanding of Yao Huiqin, she thinks Yao Huiqin will not do such a thing. There must be some hidden feelings in it. She didn''t speak, so she stood up and drew several pieces of paper to wipe tears for Yao Huiqin.


    Shuxin has been to Huo''s house for such a long time. No one has ever told her about Huo Jibai''s parents. Sometimes, Shuxin wants to ask Huo Yanqing, but she is afraid to talk about her dead relatives and make him sad. She has always buried her doubts in her heart.


    Yao Huiqin took the paper, wiped his eyes, looked up, looked out of the window, looked far away, and her face was full of memories. She was silent for a long time, and then began to talk quietly, "the eldest and the youngest died in an airplane accident, and the reason why they took the plane was that Because I asked Xiaoxi to go overseas to talk about a business. The boss didn''t trust her, so he followed her. It was me My son and daughter-in-law were killed. "


    "Mother, I can''t blame you. No one thought that the plane would crash. It was just an accident."


    "No, you don''t understand." Yao Huiqin''s mood suddenly became out of control and her hands covered their faces and cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Shuxin has never seen such a Yao Huiqin. All along, Yao Huiqin has a kind smile in front of her. Today''s Yao Huiqin is full of grief and despair.


    Shuxin holds Yao Huiqin''s shoulder and comforts him, "Mom, don''t do this, it''s all over."


    Yao Huiqin cried for a long time before she calmed down. She wiped her red and swollen eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I have always disagreed with the marriage between the eldest and Xiaoxi. The second, the fourth, the fifth and Jianqing are all in the army. There is only the eldest in the family. I am training him as the heirs of Huo''s family. I have a plan for his marriage, but he suddenly brings Xiaoxi back and disrupts me I have always disagreed with all the plans, but the eldest brother is determined to be with Xiaoxi, regardless of my objection. So after Xiaoxi enters the door, I never give her a good face... "


    Yao Huiqin''s voice was choked. She stopped for a moment and then went on, "Xiao Xi is poor. What I can''t accept most is that she has had a child and divorced. Such a daughter-in-law can''t get into my eyes. So even if she enters the door of the Huo family, I''ll try my best to get rid of her and embarrass her everywhere..."


    "She never rebelled. She did what I said. She obviously suffered a lot of grievances, but never said half a word in front of the boss..."


    "But the more she is like this, the more I despise her. I always think that she just wants to stay at the Huo''s house and live a good life, so I have to be patient everywhere..."


    "She doesn''t need to talk about the overseas business at all. I just want to open her up and find an opportunity to arrange women for the boss..."


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest brother didn''t trust her and would follow her. I didn''t even expect that There will be something wrong with the plane... "


    Yao Huiqin said that he had been suppressing his emotions, stopping and crying.


    Shuxin can almost imagine how hard it is for Huo Jibai''s mother to live in Huo''s house. If it''s not for Huo Jibai''s father who really loves him, who can tolerate that?


    Suddenly I think of what Ji Lingfeng said. He said that Huo Jibai was not treated by Yao Huiqin since he was a child. It seems that Yao Huiqin disliked Huo Jibai''s mother, so he and his grandson despised him.


    Huo Jibai would hate Yao Huiqin so much. Suddenly, he understood.


    He was not treated by his grandmother when he was a child. His mother was often made difficult by his grandmother. Finally, because of his grandmother''s deliberate arrangement, there was an accident. His parents left him. Who would hate to do it?


    But from Yao Huiqin''s point of view, it''s human nature for Huo family and Huo''s enterprise to want her son to have a door-to-door marriage. It can only be said that she is too strong and paranoid. Since her son has determined that people have also married into the door, why should she oppose and create difficulties?


    But the plane crash was also unexpected for Yao Huiqin.


    But without her deliberate arrangement, Huo''s parents would not have been on this deadly plane.


    It''s really not a right or wrong thing to say.


    Yao Huiqin has an unshirkable responsibility for the death of Huo Jibai''s parents, but she is not the direct cause of their death.


    From Yao Huiqin''s attitude to Huo Jibai, we can see how much she regrets what she did.


    Shu Xin believes that if Yao Huiqin is given another chance, she will not oppose Huo Jibai''s parents'' marriage.


    Shuxin looks at Yao Huiqin''s white hair on the temples, and the painful and tearful look at this time. Her heart is also suffering, "Mom, it''s all gone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Yao Huiqin held his chest tightly. "I''ve been blaming myself every day in the past five years. If it wasn''t for my blindness, I couldn''t trust him. I would have followed Jianqing."


    "Mom, don''t think so." I will try to enlighten you. You are family after all. I believe that one day he will put down the past and forgive you


    Comfort and comfort Yao Huiqin for a while, watching her mood calm down before leaving, came downstairs, see Huoyan tilt to the window to answer the phone.


    The man''s body is tall and straight, shoulders are wide and waist are narrow, and his back shows a comfortable feeling.


    Comfortable to walk over, put his hand into his pants pocket, hold his hand.


    He gently shook back and said to the other end of the phone, "first of all, let''s go to the company tomorrow." Then he hung up.


    Huo Yan leans to put her cell phone back in her pocket and asks her, "do you want to visit dad in the hospital?"


    Shuxin shakes his head and leads Huoyan to the door. "In the afternoon, I called my father. His blood pressure has dropped. He has been discharged from the hospital. When you are finished these two days, we will go home to see him."


    "Good." Huo Yan listens to the comfortable speech and dyes the nasal sound, which is obviously the trace of crying. He asks her, "what did mom say to you?"


    The two left the villa and went to the house where Huoyan was inclined.


    "Mom told me about my eldest brother and sister-in-law, and asked me to help persuade Huo Jibai."


    Huo Yan fell silent for a moment, and the handsome eyebrow peak was dyed with light sadness, which took a long time to make a light "hum".


    When they walked into the bamboo path, they stopped at ease, hugged Huoyan''s waist, buried their head in his arms, listened to his strong heartbeat, and whispered, "I''m so sad."


    Huo Yan leans his big hand to gently caress his long comfortable hair. "What''s the matter?"


    "I feel sad for my sister-in-law''s experience, for my brother''s persistence in staying with my beloved but finally losing his life, for Huo Jibai''s loss of his parents, for his mother''s grief and self blame, and for you, many, many


    I can''t tell who''s right or who''s wrong. It seems that it''s understandable, but this tragedy actually happened. In the past five years, Huo Jibai is not happy, and his mother is suffering. I want to help them, but I feel powerless and helpless. "


    Huo Yan hugs her heart. His girl is kind-hearted and sentimental. It''s because she regards his family as her own that she is so sad.


    Yao Huiqin and Huo Jibai have such a rigid relationship, he has tried to mediate, but the problem lies in the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law. If they are still alive, Yao Huiqin has the opportunity to make up, and Huo Jibai will not hate her so much, but they have passed away, Yao Huiqin regrets but has no chance to make up, and Huo Jibai''s hatred in his heart will never be eliminated A knot that can''t be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Huo Jibai was the fastest one to eat every time. Today, he ate very fast. When Huo Jibai lost his chopsticks and went to the living room, he hurriedly drank the milk from the cup and followed him. "Go to school?"


    Huo Jibai followed her with a light glance. He ignored her and went on to the door. Last night, she forced him to call for his aunt, which he remembered.


    He followed with a smile, as if he didn''t see the big words on Huo Ji''s white face: "stay away from me." did you come back for dinner tonight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    After Huoyan leans back to the villa, huojibai comes back every night. But he often doesn''t eat dinner at home. After all, huojibai is so big. He has his own circle of friends. It''s normal to have a meal with friends. As long as he doesn''t come back too late, he won''t care.


    Huo Jibai didn''t want to be comfortable, but seeing her eager eyes, he couldn''t help but throw two words to her coldly, "don''t go back."


    "Come back. I''ll invite Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao home for dinner tonight. Aren''t you and Ji Lingfeng very close friends? Come back and have fun. " Said with a smile.


    Huo jigooglen stopped, her narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were suspicious and comfortable. The woman had a problem with her attitude, "did you run into any evil?"


    "Ah?" Blink with ease.


    "Nothing to be courteous, no fraud to be stolen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comfortable in the heart silently rolled a white eye, "I as your little aunt, care about you for a while can not?"


    Huo Jibai heard two words from his aunt, and his face suddenly turned black. He snorted softly from his nose and said in a contemptuous tone, "you are just engaged to my fifth uncle. You have no license, you are not married, and you need to point your face. Don''t put yourself back too early."


    Comfortable to press down the angry little flames in my heart, still smile and say: "do you think this is OK? I won''t let you call my aunt later. Will you come back for dinner tonight? "


    "I didn''t mean to shout." Huo Ji Bai gives Shuxin a cold eye and raises his feet to walk forward.


    He took Huo Jibai''s arm and said in a soft voice, "would you like to come back for dinner?"


    Huo Jibai looks down at the small white hand on his arm, and flashes a trace of stuffy red on his face. He shakes off his comfortable hand and has no good airway: "I can''t go back. Why are you so upset?"


    The little fire in Shuxin''s heart began to get out of control. She saw Yao Huiqin talking about his parents last night. She thought that he had a hard time, so she had to bear him all the time. But since he didn''t eat the soft ones, she could only come to the hard ones.


    Shuxin orders to Huo Jibai''s back: "you must come back for dinner tonight. I will tell your uncle in a moment. If you dare not come back, I will let him catch you."


    Huo Jibai stops, turns around and stares at Shu Xin angrily. "Are you young or not, come here again?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re young or not. You can make it." I chuckled, "don''t be late tonight at eight o''clock. I''ll let your fifth uncle punish you for jumping in the horse stance."


    With that, Huo Jibai, who was gnashing his teeth, turned to enter the villa and went to the restaurant. Huo Yanqing had eaten well and said, "let''s go to the company."


    "Well." Huo Yan leans up and holds her comfortable little hand.


    Go to the door together.


    Shuxin said: "last night, I thought about it. I thought that Huo Jibai should first change his attitude towards life. He can''t be so pushy and muddle along. He spends all day in school, fighting and playing games. It''s too negative. We have to make him optimistic and live a positive life."


    Huo Yan nodded approvingly.


    "In the evening, I invited Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao to have dinner at home. I just asked Huo Jibai to come back for dinner, to join the family more and to communicate with people full of positive energy. Maybe it can change."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock, after finishing the work at hand, I went to Huo''s.


    President office, Huo Yan asked Shuxin with concern, "are you hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuxinxiu frowned. "Can I only come to you for dinner?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Huo Yan tilts the corner of his mouth and smiles, "miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you say yesterday that I should come to see you more? I saw the stock market, the Huo''s stock fell badly. In a moment, the shareholders must come here to find fault, and see that I am here this morning to charm you, and can''t piss them off? "


    Huo Yan tilts the corner of his mouth and smiles, "how do you want to charm me?"


    Comfortable, "..." Is that the point? Isn''t it difficult to be angry with those shareholders?


    "I''m waiting for you to charm me." Huoyan looks forward to it.


    Comfortable, " Wouldn''t it be nice to offend these shareholders? After all, you will work with them in the future. "


    "It''s OK. It''s just the right time for me to take care of the company." Huoyan tilted his mouth and raised a sharp arc. These years, he was still too kind, so those shareholders dare to come here and make trouble with a little wind. They are soft and easy to be manipulated. It''s time for him to show them some color.


    "You say it''s OK."


    While they were talking, the door of the office was knocked.


    Huo Yan leans, "come in."


    Song Li pushed the door open, stood at the door and said anxiously, "five ye, Cheng Dong, they are here."


    "Let them wait." I went to Huoyan from my desk.


    The stock has been falling for two days in a row. Song Li is in a hurry, but he doesn''t know what Huoyan is thinking. From yesterday to today, the shareholders have been making trouble, but the fifth master is calm. He doesn''t respond at all.


    At this moment, Shuxin said that shareholders should wait. Song Li felt that Shuxin must not know how serious things are now. Although Huoyan was fond of it, Song Li still had to listen to Huoyan''s instructions at this critical moment. "Five ye, shareholders were angry yesterday. Now let them wait, just afraid..."


    "Listen to me." Huoyan''s tone is light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five Ye doesn''t take such a doting wife, so he will make trouble. But the eldest brother has spoken. Song Li can only bear to worry about it. "OK, I''ll arrange them to go to the rest room..."


    Comfortable, "don''t arrange, put it, don''t mind them, and don''t pour water for them."


    "Ah?" Song Li frowned, "isn''t that good? So I can''t point them out for a while and then I''ll come to the president''s office. "


    "Come here. I''m afraid they won''t come. Don''t stop them when they come." Happy smile with ulterior motives.


    Song Li looks at Huoyan and says, "five masters..."


    "Listen to me." Huo Yanqing is still saying that.


    Song Li, "..." He really can''t understand what Huo Yanqian means. She can''t make trouble by spoiling her. However, the company''s surname is Huo. If someone wants to spoil his wife, he has no right to interfere. "I know."


    After Song Li closed the door and walked to the swivel chair, he put his hands on Huoyan''s shoulders, massaged him, and said, "I guess Secretary song will say in his heart that I am spoiled and unreasonable."


    Huo Yan leaned Xin Chang''s body against the back of the chair, with thin lips and light hooks. "Today, I started to buy those shares."


    "Do I make as much noise as possible in that moment?" Comfortable slightly slanted head, looking at Huo Yan''s deep three-dimensional side face.


    "Well."


    Comfortable smile, the first time to play the fox spirit, I don''t know if I can play it well. Is it better to be weak or strong?


    Shuxin is thinking about which way can make those shareholders angry. There is a noise outside the door, followed by a knock on the door.


    Shu Xin hurried from the chair to Huo Yan''s side, pulled out his hand, sat directly on his leg, and leaned his soft body into his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Huo Yan tilts slightly Zheng for a while, then the corner of his mouth opens a shallow arc, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    It''s the first time Shu Xin has done this kind of thing. Her face is a little red. "I watch TV and it''s the same with the women who enchant the king."


    Huo Yan''s smile deepened, and her hands on her waist moved down slightly, pinching her sensitive hips.


    "Ah..." Crispy numbness suddenly came, and she could not control her voice. Thinking of someone outside, she frowned and said in a low voice, "what are you doing pinching me?"


    Huo Yan bowed his head and attached his thin lips to his comfortable ears. "It''s supposed to be intimacy on TV at this time, so I make some sounds, more like it."


    At ease, the ears are all red. This man Worse than her.


    Huo Yan looks up, faces the direction of the door, his smile fades, his voice is clear, "come in."


    When the shareholders pushed in, they saw that they were nestled in the arms of Huoyan with a face full of shame, and their faces turned white with anger.


    As soon as the stock market opened, Huo''s stock continued to fall yesterday. They came to the company to ask Huoyan what he was going to do. Secretary song asked them to wait. Just wait. They didn''t pour a glass of water for them. Isn''t it clear that they should not be taken seriously?


    They came to the president''s office together, thinking that Huo Yan was busy with something important, which made them wait, but they didn''t expect that he was reluctant to leave in the gentle countryside.


    Mr. Huo, you said that you would give us an explanation and continue to tangle with the woman who caused the decline of Huo''s stock. Is that what you gave us


    Shuxin looks up from Huoyan''s arms and smiles at Cheng Dong, who is talking. "I''m not so strong. I can make Huo group fall because of my stock."


    "Mr. Huo and I are talking. When is your turn to interrupt?" Dong Cheng didn''t have a good face for Shu Xin, and his eyes were full of contempt and satire.


    The shareholders chimed in.


    "That is, there is no self-restraint."


    "What kind of self-restraint can she have? If you have self-discipline, you won''t hurt people in the important occasion like the engagement banquet. "


    "It''s said that this kind of woman, as the president''s wife of Huo group, doesn''t smear Huo''s face?"


    Shuxin pulls Huoyan''s long and bony fingers to play in his hands, as if he didn''t hear the shareholders'' words, lowers his head and eyes, looks casual, and says in a charming voice: "Yan Qian, your fingers are really good-looking, better than mine."


    The shareholders are even whiter. I''ll say one word.


    "This woman is too cheeky."


    "It''s shameless."


    "No, this kind of woman can''t be our president''s wife, otherwise, I''m not sure what kind of moth will come out in the future."


    Relax and let go of Huo Yanqian''s hand, turn around slightly, face Huo Yanqian, hook his neck with both hands, and act coquettish towards him, "I''m tired from banquet tilt."


    "You go to the rest room to sleep," said Huoyan


    "I want you to accompany me." Comfortable to continue to play coquettish.


    Huo Yan pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak.


    Comfortable toward Huo Yan''s face leaned a few minutes, exhale to him like orchid, "OK? Go to bed with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Huoyan''s throat is rolling and her voice is hoarse.


    At Huo Yan, Shuxin pours his lips and punches and prints the next kiss, which is very loud. "I know you''re the best."


    The shareholders'' faces were livid with anger and their voices were louder.


    "Here This woman is too shameful. "


    "What''s the difference with foxes?"


    "No, Huo always has to break the engagement with this woman, which affects the company''s image."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Dong Cheng''s eyes were full of scheming. He was afraid that everyone would dare not make trouble with Huoyan. Unexpectedly, this woman didn''t know how to see the occasion, which really helped him a lot.


    Comfortable from Huoyan lean up, look at everyone, "you have nothing left it."


    "When did it come to you, Hodges, that a woman should give orders?" As soon as the shareholders shouted questions, they were comfortable.


    Shuxin said with a smile, "I''m the fiancee of Huo Yanqing. I''m the president''s wife of Huo group in the future. Why can''t I give orders?"


    Shareholder 2, "we will not agree that you and Mr. Huo are together."


    Huo Yan leaned to his feet slowly, took a comfortable hand, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and showed the dignity of the superior all over his body, "who am I with and when do I need your consent?"


    Shareholder 2: "President Huo, we shouldn''t have intervened in your marriage..."


    "Then don''t interfere." Huoyan interrupts the shareholders with a cold voice.


    General manager Huo, your wife will directly affect the reputation of the company. She is supposed to be a daughter of good and virtuous, rather than a fox that will only affect your work


    Huo Yan''s face suddenly darkened. He shouted at the door, "Song Li."


    Song Li, who has been guarding outside, hurried in, "five masters."


    "Remove him from all office in the company." Huo Yan''s long and slender fingers point to the person who just said that Shuxin is a fox spirit.


    Shareholder 2: "Mr. Huo, I didn''t make any mistakes. Why did you remove me?"


    "Yu Gong, you challenge the authority of the president. Yu privately, when is my wife''s turn to comment? Any one of them will remove you from your post. "


    The second shareholder turned white. "Mr. Huo, I''m thinking about the company. You can''t do that."


    Huo Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are gloomy. "What is Song Li doing?"


    Song Li walked to shareholder two. "Do you want to go by yourself or do I need security?"


    The shareholders were so angry that they didn''t dare to talk back to Huoyan. They could only go away in a huff.


    "I said yesterday that the stock will return to normal in three days. Today is the second day. You can''t wait for this time?" Huo Yan''s voice sank for a moment. "Or am I usually so good at talking that you don''t pay attention to me at all?"


    Everyone, "..." Where do you usually talk?


    The office was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    He turned to look at the man next to him with good looks and cool air. He was born with such a strong aura that he could not breathe too hard.


    Such a powerful and domineering banquet has great charm, which makes the heart beat faster.


    "Who else has an opinion?" Huo Yan asked the question and waited for a moment. There was no sound. "Since there is no problem, let''s go."


    Not far from the president''s office, Cheng Dong said: "this woman must not be the president''s wife of our Huo group. You just saw that during the office hours, Mr. Huo was invited to go to bed with her in the presence of so many of us. It''s not like that.


    Yesterday''s engagement dinner hurt people, which led to the continuous decline of Huo''s stock. I don''t know what moths will come out in the future. We can''t live in fear every day. "


    Shareholders are also worried, their eyes are full of disgust for comfort, but they dare not hum at the thought of Huoyan''s means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Huo Yan leans her throat and rolls, thinking that she can do it in the evening. The heat in her lower abdomen is even worse. She turns around and cuddles her heart and asks in a hoarse voice, "how many times can I come tonight?"


    Comfortable, "..."


    Huo Yan leaned to see Shuxin and didn''t speak, and frowned slightly. "Didn''t you just say to listen to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want to bite off my tongue." I''ll talk about it in the evening. I''m back to work


    When I go back, I feel comfortable thinking that I have to bargain with Huo Yan tonight. He''s too long for one time, and she won''t get out of bed tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, she didn''t go to Houyan to eat. She was afraid that he would catch her and kiss her.


    Shuxin and Mujing went out to eat together. During the meal, Mujing''s mobile phone rang, which is the message prompt tone. She looked at it, and her face immediately turned red. She turned off her mobile phone and buried herself in the meal.


    Shuxin laughs and jokes, "Shen Tingxi has sent you a message again?"


    Shen Tingxi wants to build a villa. The villa is designed to be peaceful.


    Shu Xin always feels that Shen Tingxi wants to take this opportunity to pursue tranquility.


    Mu serenely holds the chopsticks tightly and makes a light "um" sound.


    "If you think that others can, you can try to talk with them..."


    "I just want to work hard now." Bathe the tranquility to see to the comfortable eye has the caution, the frailty and dare not attempt easily.


    Mujing is different from other girls. She has experienced so much that she will not open her heart easily in terms of feelings. Moreover, she can no longer withstand any harm.


    Shuxin thinks that he should ask Huo Yanqing about it. If Shen Tingxi is reliable, he can match him and Mu tranquility. If he can''t, he can stay away from Mu tranquility.


    After dinner, Shu Xin calls mu siyao and asks her and Ji Lingfeng to go home for dinner tonight. She thinks about all the excuses. They are public figures. It''s not safe to eat in any restaurant. In order to avoid being photographed by paparazzi, it''s best to go home for dinner.


    At the end of the day, I called Huo Yanqing to ask if he would like to go back together.


    He said that there was a meeting to be held. It was very late. He asked her to go back first. When he hung up, he specially asked her not to get too close to Ji Lingfeng.


    He couldn''t help laughing. There were so many people in his family, he was not at ease.


    When Shu Xin returned home, it was less than seven o''clock. At eight o''clock, she wanted to cook by herself. Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao helped her like this. She also wanted to express her gratitude. It seemed that she was insincere to cook by Yunma.


    In the morning, she called mother Yun and asked her to help prepare the dishes. She is good at them.


    Comfortable to come to the kitchen, mother cloud will wash her dishes are cut, only waiting for her to do.


    Put on the apron, pick up the spatula and start cooking.


    Although Shuxin is not from a famous family, she is also miss Qianjin. Now the girls in the ordinary family can''t cook. Mother Yun is not sure. She is afraid that Shuxin will be hurt by scalding, so she has been watching.


    But when she saw the comfortable skill of cooking, she was surprised. It was obviously not the person who had never cooked before. "Mind, do you often cook at home?"


    Er


    Is it not good to say that often? After all, she also has a nanny in her family.


    "I like food very much, I will study it when I have time, and occasionally I will try to cook," she said


    "Oh."


    "Go and have a rest. I can do it myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Yunma''s face is easy and comfortable, but she can''t help her. She''s done all the things that should be washed and cut, "OK, I''ll be in the living room. I need my help to shout for me."


    "Well."


    When Mrs. Yun went to the kitchen door, she thought of something and turned back. She pointed to the red clay pot on the small stove. "This is the medicinal meal that the old lady asked me to stew for you. It''s already stewed. Don''t forget to drink it later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " It''s easy to see that mother Yun is out of the kitchen. After the dishes in the pot are out of the kitchen, she will pour the medicinal meals on the small stove into the bowl. Then she tiptoes to the kitchen door and takes a look at the living room. Mother Yun and Yao Huiqin watch TV while chatting.


    Go back with comfortable steps, pour the medicinal meal in the bowl into the vegetable washing pool, turn on the tap and wash away the dark brown liquid. I didn''t plan to get pregnant, and it''s useless to drink any medicine that is easy to get pregnant.


    It''s just a waste of Yao Huiqin''s hard work.


    Shuxin apologizes to Yao Huiqin in his heart: Mom, I will give you a fat grandson in another year.


    After a good stir fry, he began to make western food.


    Today, she is preparing a mix of Chinese and Western food. She remembers that Huo Yanqing said that he likes Western food. He specially asked the western food master to teach her. After learning, he never had a chance to cook it for him. He took this opportunity to taste it for him.


    Towards eight o''clock, Shu Xin made a phone call to Huo Jibai, "are you back?"


    "No."


    "I have 15 minutes and 8 o''clock left. If you are late for one minute, you will be fined 10 minutes for galloping."


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Just listen to me by your five uncles, and you, listen to your five uncles."


    "You..."


    "If I leave here ahead of time, you can do it yourself." Shuxin said that he didn''t give Huo Jibai a chance to talk and hung up the phone directly.


    For such rebellious and disobedient children, it is impossible to be soft, but it must be hard.


    At 7:59, I heard the sound of locomotives outside the villa.


    Huo Jibai enters the door, chuckles, "it''s on time."


    Huo Jibai slanted comfortable one eye, the vision swept in the living room a circle, "my five uncle?"


    "Overtime." I feel comfortable.


    Huo Jibai, "you lied to me?"


    "What are you kidding?" Make a fool of yourself.


    If you know that Wushu is not there, he will not come back in a hurry. Huo Jibai will turn around and go again.


    Shuxin said to Huo Jibai''s back: "if you dare to leave, I will call your uncle now."


    Huo Jibai stopped and turned around, frowning at Shu Xin. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "I know you are not afraid of me, but you are afraid of your five uncles." Comfortable to see that Huo Jibai still wants to go, take out his cell phone in front of him to call Huoyan.


    "You have seed." Huo Ji rushed towards the living room.


    Before long, Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao came, and they also brought an engagement gift to Shu Xin.


    She accepted the gift with a smile and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Ji Lingfeng comes in and sees Huo Jibai sitting on the sofa with a stinking face. He is surprised. He asks, "don''t you say that you have a car appointment tonight?"


    Huo Jibai''s displeased stare relieved one eye, did not speak.


    "Comfortable some embarrassed to Huo Jibai said:" you really have something tonight The next second, he said, "you''re racing again? In the future, it''s better to do less dangerous things. "


    "It''s up to you." Huo Ji Bai coldly left a word and went to the restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Mu siyao looks back from Huo Jibai to Shuxin, "is he?"


    "Huo Yanqian''s nephew, Huo Jibai." Comfortable introduction.


    Mu siyao whispered in her comfortable ear, "are all the men in the Huo family so handsome?"


    I glanced at Huo Jibai at the restaurant. He was young and handsome. He had a good appearance, but what''s the use of being handsome? He had a bad temper.


    "Well," he said, "let''s go. Eat first."


    Take them to the restaurant.


    Mu siyao looked at the villa, didn''t see anyone else, and asked, "is there no one else at home?"


    Shuxin said with a smile, "the banquet is not finished yet. Mom said that she would leave the space for us and go out for a walk after eating in advance."


    "Oh." Mu siyao thought she could see many Huos. She was still curious about the legendary big family.


    Several people were seated.


    Shuxin said: "to thank you, I personally cook, taste the taste is not your taste?"


    Mu siyao looked at the dishes on the table, and her face was surprised


    "Well, I haven''t done it for a long time. I don''t know how it tastes." Comfortable said.


    Huo Ji''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise. He picked up his chopsticks, took a piece of dish in front of him, put it into his mouth, his eyebrows and eyes slightly stretched out. The taste was unexpected and delicious. He noticed the line of sight thrown by Shuxin. Huo Ji said lightly, "it''s not delicious."


    Ji Lingfeng also tasted a dish. "It''s delicious, Ji Bai. What''s wrong with your taste buds?"


    After taking a bite, mu siyao nodded repeatedly, "it''s really delicious. You''re so comfortable. You can go up the hall and down the kitchen. No wonder Mr. Huo, who is not close to women, has been accepted by you."


    A smile of comfort and embarrassment.


    Huo Jibai said coldly, "you will use abnormal means to seduce my five uncles."


    Ji Lingfeng was curious and asked with a smile, "what is the abnormal means?"


    "Like lingerie."


    Ji Lingfeng, "..."


    Musiyao, "..."


    Shuxin guesses that Huo Jibai wants to say this, wants to stop, his mouth is too fast, there is no time.


    My face turned red to the back of my ear, and I grinned at Huo Jibai. "Huo Jibai has said it many times. It was sent to me by someone else. I didn''t know it before."


    Huo Jibai glanced at her with a light and comfortable look, and saw that she was so angry that she was forced to go home.


    Ji Lingfeng laughs and comes out to play. "Eat, it''s delicious. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    After dinner, I went to the kitchen to make tea, and received a call from Tong Qiao, "daughter-in-law, are you having dinner with me, Feng Feng?"


    Comfortable with the phone in one hand, put tea in the teacup in the other, "mmm."


    "Did you ask for his autograph?"


    "Not yet."


    "Hurry up, don''t forget."


    "Well, did you have a good birthday today?"


    "I''m not happy. I lived in the old man''s house."


    "How did you get to his house?"


    "He came to pick me up. Oh, that devil son of him is so angry with me. I told you that I would never marry Lu Jinshen. If I didn''t talk about him, it would be annoying. Could you take some photos of Fengfeng for me?"


    "They are public figures, don''t know whether to let them shoot?"


    "Daughter in law." Tong Qiao begins to act coquettish, "today is my birthday, can''t you satisfy me with this wish?"


    I''ll take a picture later. If he doesn''t let me


    "He won''t let you take pictures."


    Comfortable, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Hang up the phone, comfortable tea came to the living room, Huo Jibai took out the poker, and Ji Lingfeng, mu siyao playing cards.


    Shu Xin put the tea in front of them, then sat down beside mu siyao and watched them finish the game before he said, "Ji Lingfeng, can you give me a picture of your signature?"


    Huo Jibai''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes sweep coldly to Shuxin. "You seduced my five uncles, and now you still want to seduce Ling Feng?"


    Shuxin looks at Huo Jibai with a white eye and ignores him. He smiles and says to Ji Lingfeng, "I have a friend who is your loyal fan. Just now I called specially and asked me to take some pictures of you for her, OK?"


    "No problem." Ji Lingfeng bent his lips and smiled, showing his neat white teeth and two shallow vortices, which were particularly good-looking. "I don''t have the picture here, I''ll take it back to you."


    "Thank you." Take out your mobile phone, turn on the camera function, and point the camera at Ji Lingfeng.


    Ji Lingfeng put several poses very well.


    "It''s no wonder that you''ve been given the title of" smile killer ". You''re really handsome when you smile," she said


    "Is it?" Ji Lingfeng''s smile at the corner of his mouth is like a bright pearl.


    He nodded comfortably, "mm-hmm, handsome or not..."


    "Five uncles." Huo Jibai suddenly called respectfully in the direction of the door.


    Shuxinshou almost shakes his mobile phone. Do you want to come back so skillfully? Turn your head and look at the door. Huoyan comes in from the night. Her features are deep and three-dimensional, white shirt, black trousers, clean and dignified. Walking shows the steadiness and introverted of mature men.


    Mu siyao gently bumped against his comfortable shoulder and whispered, "this is really what handsome people don''t want."


    Comfortable embarrassed pulled the lip Cape, hope Huo Yan Qing didn''t hear what she said, otherwise the vinegar jar should turn over again.


    Comfortable to get up and walk to Huo Yan, habitually holding his hand, "hungry? You sit first. I''ll heat up the food. "


    Comfortable to lead Huo Yan to lean on the sofa to sit down before turning to the kitchen.


    Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao said hello to Huo Yanqing, "Mr. Huo."


    Huo Yan nodded, "what were you doing just now?"


    "Play..." Cards.


    Ji Lingfeng was interrupted by Huo Jibai before he finished saying, "take a picture."


    Huoyan tilts her eyebrows slightly.


    Huo Jibai continued: "Shuxin said that he wanted Ling Feng''s autograph photo, and that Ling Feng was handsome, so he needed to take more photos and save them."


    Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao knew from the table just now that Huo Jibai and Shuxin were not in the right place. At this moment, they knew that Huo Jibai was relaxing in the pit, but because of Huoyan''s strong demeanor, they didn''t have much to say. After all, it was the family''s business. Their outsiders didn''t intervene very well.


    Huoyan''s lips are thin and slightly pursed, and the expression on his face can''t see his anger.


    But Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao feel that there is an invisible pressure spreading around them. They can''t bear this kind of atmosphere and get up to leave.


    Huo Jibai also said he would read a book and went upstairs.


    He came out with a plate. Huo Yanqing had already sat in the dining room. He glanced at the living room and said, "where are they?"


    "Gone."


    Shuxin slightly frowned and whispered, "I''ll leave without greeting."


    "Reluctant?"


    It''s easy to blink. Why is there something wrong with the tone? "No."


    I sat down next to Huo Yanqian and put the western food on the plate in front of Huo Yanqian. "Today''s chef, didn''t you say that you like western food? I specially reserved one for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Huoyan sat still.


    Comfortable thinking Huo Yan Qing is not heard her praise season Lingfeng handsome when entering the door? So I''m not happy to be jealous now.


    Would she like to take the initiative to explain it?


    But in case he didn''t hear, she took the initiative to explain but let him misunderstand?


    Come on, step by step.


    "Shall I feed you?" I asked with a smile.


    Huo Yan leaned out of his nose and said, "well."


    In the process, Huo Yan didn''t mention what he had just said. He asked several questions about the company''s stock, and Huo Yan answered them.


    I feel relieved that Huo Yanqian should not have heard what she said.


    After eating, Huo Yan tidied up her things and went into the kitchen. She didn''t wash the dishes and chopsticks before eating. She wanted to accompany the guests first, and waited for Huo Yan to wash the dishes once.


    In the middle of the comfortable wash, Huo Yan leans over, holding a cigarette in his hand, and the blue and white smoke rises from his fingers.


    "You''ll wait for me for a while. It''s almost done." Look back.


    "Well." Huoyan leaned forward, Xinchang leaned against the door frame, put one hand into his pants pocket, and the expensive Wan watch between his wrists didn''t go into his pocket. The hand holding the cigarette reached the thin lip and took a sip. The next second, there was a blue and white smoke escaping from his thin lip, blurring his three-dimensional features.


    Huoyan doesn''t need to do anything or say anything. Just stand there at will and calmly, and your heart will beat faster.


    Shuxin takes back her sight, scolds herself in her heart. They have been together for such a long time. How can she still be like a young girl who is just in love? When she sees her sweetheart, she blushes and beats.


    After washing the dishes, Huo Yan took her hand and walked out. At the door, she met Yao Huiqin and Yun ma.


    Every time Yao Huiqin saw her son and daughter-in-law hand in hand, she felt very comforted and asked Shu Xin with a smile, "friend is gone?"


    "Well."


    "Then you can go and have a rest earlier."


    "Good."


    When she passed by by by mistake, Yao Huiqin turned around and called Shu Xin, "xiner, did you drink the medicine meal tonight?"


    I nodded a little more comfortably, "drink it."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. If you bear it again, you won''t have to drink it when you''re pregnant." Yao Huiqin looks at it lovingly.


    Hang your head comfortably and nod your head cleverly.


    "When is your holiday?" Yao Huiqin asked again.


    Do you want to ask her if her regular leave has come every month? Do you want to be so careful.


    But Yao Huiqin asked, and Shuxin was embarrassed not to answer, so she told her the approximate date.


    Yao Huiqin said to Yun Ma beside her: "I''m old and forget it in a flash. Remember, I''ll figure out when the ovulation period is. When the woman ovulates, the pregnancy rate is the highest."


    Comfortable, "..." Well, she underestimated Yao Huiqin''s urgent mood to be a grandmother. It''s not as simple as asking if she has come for a regular holiday. It''s up to ovulation.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yan poured into the bathroom to take a bath, and the sound of the water was heard in shuxinerguo, which made her a little nervous. During the day, in Huoyan''s office, she agreed to listen to him at night.


    I can''t help blushing and heart beating when I think of him saying that he would come several times in the evening.


    The first impression of comfort is different from that of Tong Qiao. Tong Qiao is drunk and only remembers the pain. She is sober. After the pain, she also feels the excitement.


    So she was nervous about that and had little expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Comfortable to hear the door ring, subconsciously toward the direction of the bathroom, Huo Yan tilted only around the waist of a bath towel came out.


    His hair is still dripping. He is rubbing it with a dry towel.


    Raise your hand, straighten the muscles on your arms and waist, and tighten them with great strength.


    The perfect body line makes your heart beat faster and your cheeks burn.


    Huo Yan wiped his hair half dry, went to bed, half leaned on the bed, touched the cigarette box lighter on the bedside table, bit a cigarette at the corner of his mouth, lit it, took a sip, and then clamped the cigarette between his fingers. The hand without the cigarette stretched towards his heart.


    Comfortable tacit understanding of the past, Huo Yan leaned to tighten her arms to embrace her in the arms.


    His upper body is bare, and his comfortable face is directly pasted on his honey skin. He has just bathed, and his body is cool. His comfortable and hot face is pasted on it very comfortably.


    Huo Yan threw his arms around and smoked without speaking.


    In the middle of the smoke, he suddenly shouted, "heart."


    "Well?" Relieved, he lifted his head from Huo Yan''s arms, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    There was a astringent smell of tobacco in his mouth, and a smell of mint just brushed his teeth. The two flavors were mixed. Shuxin even liked it very much. He held his hand on his chest, leaned slightly and responded to his kiss.


    Huo Yan kisses for a while, the breath becomes a little short, let go of comfortable, "the ashtray gives me."


    Shu Xin didn''t go to get the ashtray. He took half of the cigarettes he smoked between his fingers, stood up and put them out in the ashtray on the bedside table. As soon as he lay down, Huo Yan leaned on it.


    The male hormone pours on his nose, and he is carefree of his dirty thumping. Under the orange light, his facial features become more profound and three-dimensional.


    She thought that Huo Yan would kiss her eagerly, after all, she had already felt the change of his body.


    But Huo Yan just pressed her, without further action, but Wensheng asked her, "you have nothing to say to me?"


    Shuxin thinks that Huo Yan wants her to say what she promised him in the daytime. Although she is shy, she still blushes and says, "don''t come for several times, shall we come for one?"


    Huo Yan leans her throat and rolls, bows her head and kisses her comfortable lips. She comes with violence, some rough and violent.


    At first, I thought Huo Yan was in a hurry. Later, I slowly felt something was wrong. He was kissing her, totally biting her. It seemed that there was some anger of punishment in his kiss.


    The comfortable lips are hurt by Huo Yan''s crushing and tearing. He pushes him hard. The man is like a rock and can''t move a cent.


    "Pain Pain... " Carefree pat Huo Yan tilt chest, small words escape from the corner of the lips.


    Huo Yan kisses for a long time, feels enough and then lets go. "You remember what I said only when it hurts."


    Caressing the little mouth grinded by Huo Yan, he asked: "what did you say?"


    "I told you in advance, don''t get too close to Ji Lingfeng. You take my words as a sideshow."


    "I''m not close to him."


    Huo Yan tries to kiss again, but his mouth is still sore. He starts to avoid Huo Yan''s aggressive kiss. "I''m not close to him, Huo Jibai can testify to me."


    "What are you doing with his picture?"


    Shuxin blinks. Huoyan can''t see it. How can she know that she is taking photos of Ji Lingfeng "What did Huo Jibai tell you?"


    "What are you doing with his picture?" Huo Yan didn''t answer comfortably and asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    The housekeeper swallowed nervously, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "What kind of knock? Get out of here. "


    With the permission of Huo Jianzhang, the housekeeper pushes the door in, the study is in a mess, the desk is clean, and all things are thrown to the ground by Huo Jianzhang.


    A few shareholders who usually walk close to Huo Jianzhang, as well as four traders, sit down on the sofa in the corner with a shrunken body.


    Huo Jianzhang glared at the housekeeper, "what''s up?"


    Housekeeper, "those two men were arrested."


    Huo Jianzhang asked impatiently, "who was arrested?"


    The housekeeper rubbed his hands nervously, "the two people who kidnapped Shu Xin on the day of the engagement banquet were captured by the people of the fifth master."


    "What?!" Huo Jianzhang''s eyes were wide open, his face was full of fluster besides the anger just now. "Didn''t they hide?"


    Housekeeper, "we underestimated the power of the five masters..."


    "Every bucket is a bunch of buckets!" Huo Jianzhang angrily interrupts the butler.


    The housekeeper lowered his head and whispered, "it''s estimated that it won''t be long before people are arrested and you will be offered. What should I do now?"


    I don''t know if it''s anger or fear. Huo Jianzhang''s body trembles a little. Thinking of his son who was crippled by Huoyan, Huo Jianzhang slumps down on the chair. What should I do? What should I do?


    A word came to mind: escape.


    There is no need to burn firewood.


    China can''t stay any longer. Huoyan can find people in three days. It can be seen how powerful he is in the dark. He underestimated the ability of this nephew. He always thought he was blind and easy to control. Unexpectedly, he was more difficult to deal with than his dead brothers.


    Huo Jianzhang got up abruptly and said to the housekeeper, "buy the fastest flight to go abroad, pack up and go!"


    Shareholders and traders are also afraid of Duan''s cruel Huoyan. When they see Huo Jianzhang about to escape, someone says, "what are we going to do if you leave?"


    "I''ve screwed up, and I''m expected to protect you?" Huo Jianzhang said with a cold face and left the study.


    Huo Jianzhang and his family packed up and drove to the International Airport, but they were blocked by Shen Tingxi at the gate of the airport hall.


    Shen Tingxi is wearing a simple black T-shirt, slim pants, outstanding facial features, but the outline is too sharp, there is a kind of indescribable dark and precipitous, intimidating and hard to approach.


    Huo Jianzhang''s fear flashed through his eyes, but he was brave enough to say to Shen Tingxi, "let me go, Shen Shao. How much did Huoyan give you? I will give you double."


    Shen Tingxi smokes casually, his deep three-dimensional facial features are blurred in the blue and white smoke, which makes him even colder and sharper. His voice sneers, "do you think I''m a beggar?"


    Huo Jianzhang sees that Shen Tingxi is not moved. He continues to increase the price. The gangsters just want to make money. He doesn''t believe that he gives money. Shen Tingxi will not be moved.


    Although it must have cost a lot of money to invite Shen Tingxi from Huoyan, after all, Shen Tingxi can''t be invited by ordinary people, but if he falls into Huoyan''s hands, he will not have a good ending, just afraid that he will let him have nothing.


    "I''ll triple."


    Shen Tingxi continued to smoke, a light glance at Huo Jianzhang, his eyes are full of disdain and contempt.


    Huo Jianzhang put out a hand in pain. "Five times, how about five times?"


    Shen Tingxi slightly tilted his head and glanced at his men beside him. "What are you doing? Arrest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Huo Jianzhang saw more than a dozen burly men approaching him, and his face was frightened. He hurriedly said to Shen Tingxi, "ten times, ten times, OK? The price is already very high. Think about it. "


    "Even if you give me all your possessions, you can''t escape from me today." Shen Tingxi said coldly, he and Huoyan are friends of life. Can money measure them?


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the call from Shen Tingxi, Huoyan put down the things in his hands and ordered Song Li to inform Huo Jianrong and Huo Jibai, as well as other relatives of Huo family, to listen to the meeting at Huo ancestral hall of Zhushan villa.


    About half an hour later, the meeting hall outside Huo''s ancestral hall was full of people, with Yao Huiqin sitting first.


    The first one on the right is empty. It used to be Huo Jianzhang''s position.


    On the right side, you can see the black faces of the Huo Jianzhang family, and discuss again.


    "What did Huo Jianzhang do?"


    "It must be."


    "Isn''t this man Shen Tingxi, the young leader of the black dragon Gang? How can he help the Huos? "


    "When did Huo Yanqing conquer the black dragon Gang?"


    "Maybe it''s money to hire people to do things."


    "It''s a great honor to invite the young leader of the black dragon Gang to come out in person."


    "It seems that the power of Huoyan''s inclination cannot be underestimated."


    Shen Tingxi took people to the conference hall and said to Huoyan, "I''ve got people. I''ll go first."


    After all, this is the important place of the Huo family. It''s inconvenient for him to stay here as a foreigner.


    "Well." Huo Yan leaned to answer, got up from the seat, spit out two words coldly, "quiet."


    The voice of the man, who is not angry, calms the meeting hall for a moment, and there is a suffocating sense of oppression in the air.


    Huo Yan inclined to speak coldly again, "today we are called to announce something to you. Huo Jianzhang has been removed from the Huo family''s name since today, and all the Huo''s shares in his hands have been taken back."


    Huo Jianzhang in the center of the conference hall turned white and swayed a little. What he worried about happened.


    Huo family started from Huo Jianzhang''s father. He was founded by his father''s brother Huo. After growing up, in order to unite the Huo family in the future, he made rules at that time. The equity was evenly distributed and passed on from generation to generation. The person in power of Huo family lived in the place where the person in power was able. After the person in power was determined, there was no collusion between them. Those who trapped their families were removed from the Huo family, which seriously damaged the interests of the company, the person in power and other Huo family After the discussion of the first cousins, they have the right to take back the stock rights of that person, and no descendants of that person can enter the Huo family.


    This is equivalent to demoting a prince to a commoner.


    How could Huo Jianzhang, who is used to a good life, get such punishment?


    Huo Jianzhang knows that he can''t hide the comforting things. People have been caught by Huoyan. His sophistry is useless. It''s inevitable that he and Huoyan will tear their faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Huo Jianzhang said bravely, "I admit that I want to kidnap Shuxin. She forced me to dismiss Huo''s post before. I just want to scare her. You can''t remove me from the Huo family because of an outsider. I didn''t do anything harmful to the interests of the company, and you can''t take back my share rights."


    Huo Jianzhang said and looked at Huo Jianrong. "Third brother, you are just saying something to me."


    Huo family line is now only a Huo banquet, Huo Jie Bai, Huo Jianzhang, Huo Jianrong, Huo Jianzhang''s withdrawal from equity is not a Huo Ying banquet, a person has the final say, must also agree with Huo Ji Bai and Huo Jianrong.


    Huo Jibai needless to say, he must have listened to Huo Yan, so Huo Jianzhang put his hope on Huo Jianrong.


    Huo Jianrong said with a wrung brow, "brother Huo, my fiancee is our Huo family. How can I say it''s an outsider? It''s really wrong for you to kidnap her. It hurts family harmony. You''ve done it wrong."


    Huo Jianzhang glanced at him coolly, but he didn''t say a word. Now he had to calm down.


    Huo Jianrong said that Huo Jianzhang looked to Huo Yan again. "Yan Qian, your uncle did something wrong, but in the end he didn''t really hurt Shu Xin. Your punishment is a little heavy."


    Shuxin sneers in his heart, gets up, and looks at Huo Jianrong with cold eyes. "Three uncles, you''re not right. If I didn''t learn some Kung Fu, I''m afraid I''m dead now. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to harm me? Must I die? "


    The comfortable words are sharp. Huo Jianrong''s face turns white when she says a few words, but he soon says with a smile: "I don''t mean niece and daughter-in-law. I mean all of them are family, and harmony is the main thing."


    "The problem is that he doesn''t think of me as a family. He just said I''m an outsider." Comfortable and merciless back.


    Last time Huo Yan was injured in state Z, Jianzhang brought shareholders to the villa to make trouble, so we knew that Huo Jianzhang was not good at it.


    But for Huo Jianrong, she didn''t know. Before she came here, Shuxin specially learned about Huo Jianrong from Song Li.


    Song Li said that Huo Jianrong is a smiling tiger. On the surface, he is gentle and easy to get along with. In fact, he thinks about Huo as much as Huo Jianzhang. However, he is smarter than Huo Jianzhang, not on the surface. He is used to steering the wind and falling into the water.


    Shuxin remembers that Huo Jianzhang brought his shareholders to the villa to make trouble, and Huo Jianrong was there, but he didn''t show up, secretly agreed that Huo Jianzhang was so noisy, and Shuxin felt that such a person was more hateful than Huo Jianzhang.


    Shuxin can probably guess why Huo Jianrong helped Huo Jianzhang to speak. He just doesn''t want to have a few people who can help him block the gun in the future.


    Huo Jianrong is choked with ease.


    Huo Jianzhang has always been afraid of his son because his leg was dumped by Huoyan, but he also hates Huoyan in his heart. Can a good son become disabled?


    Now that things have come to this point, he is not so afraid. He has a feeling of being open-minded. He straightens his back and says to Huo Yan, "you''ve damaged one leg of his cousin, and now you''re going to cut my uncle again. If you don''t recognize each other, aren''t you afraid of thunderclap?"


    Yao Huiqin slapped the table next to her body and stood up. Her thin face was full of maturity and steadiness, and her voice was harsh. "Second brother, don''t you feel guilty when you say that? Who in the world didn''t know each other? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Seeing Jianqing and some of my sons have gone, I feel that my little five eyes are blind and bullied. What are you doing to him that hurt the nature and cause evil? I respect you as the second elder brother. I''ve always been kind to you. Not only do you not know how to restrain yourself, but now you want to kill my daughter-in-law. Do you want to kill all our family? "


    Guo Tian, Huo Jianzhang''s wife, pushes a wheelchair and sits on the wheelchair with her disabled son. At the moment, she does not want to show weakness and says, "what''s the matter with us when your husband and son die? We didn''t kill them. Your family was killed by the explosion. There were several lives in the accident. I would say that they were too guilty to live up to their death. God has come to clean them up... "


    "Guo Tian, don''t deceive people too much!" Yao Huiqin was so angry that she shivered all over, her head was dizzy, her body was shaking, and her hand, which was bulging with blue tendons, held the corner of the table with great strength, but she didn''t let herself fall down.


    Shuxin hurriedly gets up and holds Yao Huiqin''s arm. "Mom, are you ok?"


    At the same time, Huo Jibai hears Guo Tian say that his relatives are sinful and have a bad life. Yao Huiqin used to be bad to him, but the second and fourth uncles treat him like their own son, and their parents. Why does Guo Tian slander them?!


    Huo jibaihuo gets up and rushes to Guotian with several lunges. He clenches his fist and punches Guotian in the face.


    Huo Jibai is tall and powerful. Guo Tian falls to the ground with a fist. One of the fangs is knocked out. His mouth is full of blood.


    Huo Jianzhang pushes Huo Jibai and glares at him angrily, "are you crazy? You dare to attack people in the hall of the Huo family. Do you pay attention to the rules of the Huo family? "


    Huo Jibai is not as mature and steady as Huo Yanqian. He is only an 18-year-old boy. He is just a young man with strong blood. When his anger comes up, which accountant has more consequences, he works with a lot of blood.


    Go to step on horse''s Huo family rules.


    Huo Jibai picks up Huo Jianzhang''s collar with one hand. He is a teenager who is usually practised by Huoyan. At this time, he is dominated by anger. He is like carrying a chicken. His eyes and canthus are about to crack. "What am I doing?"


    Huo Jianzhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he was frightened by the murderous eyes of the young man, and turned to Huo Jianrong, "third brother, do you care? By this little brat in front of the ancestors so arrogant? "


    Huo Jianrong went over and went to lho Jibai''s hand. "Jibai, let go quickly. Huo''s ancestral hall must not be presumptuous."


    "Go away!" Huo Jibai gives Huo Jianrong a cold drink.


    Yao Huiqin looks at Huo Jibai with worried eyes. Even if he gets angry again, he can''t beat people in such a heavy place as Huo''s ancestral hall. Now he''s being held by others. Even if he can''t get away with a punishment, "Xiaobai......"


    Anger and worry, attack to the heart together, Yao Huiqin shouted the name of Huo Jibai, the whole person stumbled backward.


    Shuxin quickly stabilizes Yao Huiqin''s waist, "Ma, ma..."


    "Mind, help Mom down to rest." Huo Yan''s face was full of evil, and he was able to dribble out of the water.


    Shuxin holds Yao Huiqin out of the hall.


    "Xiaobai, sit back." Huo Yan pours out his words, and Huo Jibai stares at Huo Jianzhang and Guo Tian on the ground, angrily returns to the chair and sits down.


    Huo Yan''s voice, cold as ice, rang out again in the conference hall. "Second uncle, do you think I have no evidence to call all of you to Huo''s ancestral hall?"


    Huo Yan seldom called for Huo Jianzhang''s second uncle. This time, these two words were chilling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Huo Jianzhang knows that it''s absolutely certain that he was removed from the Huo family. Who let the two fall into Huoyan''s hands? "I kidnapped Shu Xin, and you removed me from the Huo family. I admit this crime, but I have never done anything harmful to the interests of the company. On the contrary, I have suffered for so many years in Huo family even if I have no credit. Why do you take back my equity?"


    "You maliciously manipulate the shares of the company, leading to the decline of the shares of the company, causing panic in the company. Is this not damaging the interests of the company?" Huo Yan''s brows are full of frost. His tone is light, but his emphasis is cold.


    "Nonsense!" Huo Jianzhang''s eyes were a little flustered, but he soon said calmly, "it''s clear that Shuxin and his father hurt people at the engagement banquet for no reason, causing adverse effects on the company, resulting in the decline of Huo''s stock. Now you even want to buckle the shit pot on my head?"


    Huo Yan''s face is calm, but his face is getting more gloomy. He really doesn''t want to die until he reaches the Yellow River.


    On the day of the engagement banquet, the hotel''s video Huoyan asked Yang Ji to check it. Because there is a toilet there, the camera can only shoot the location of the aisle.


    This is obviously the dead end of monitoring.


    Then there was Zhang Ping who was beaten by Shu Youkang.


    And the woman reporter who got angry and comfortable.


    Too many coincidences can''t be coincidences.


    So Huoyan went to the bank to investigate Zhang Ping''s bank account with the relationship between the army and the female reporter. Both of them received a large amount of money at the same time.


    And the shareholders and traders that Huo Jianzhang abandoned


    Huoyan turned to look at the direction of the door, "Yang Ji, bring people in."


    Huo Jianzhang looks at the door nervously. When he sees those people who appear at the door, his face is as white as paper for a moment. It''s over. It''s all over. The last hope in his heart is dashed. Huo Jianzhang staggers a few steps and sits down on the ground. His eyes are full of despair.


    As you can imagine, those people testify against Huo Jianzhang together.


    Huo Jianzhang kidnaps Shuxin, destroys the wedding banquet, controls Huo''s stock, and is removed from his name by Huo''s family, and takes back all his shares in Huo''s family.


    Huo Jianzhang looks dead.


    Guo Tian, covering Huo Jibai''s swollen face, pointed to Huo Jibai and said to Huoyan, "we are punished for our mistakes. He can make peace by fighting the elders in Huo''s ancestral hall? You are obviously partial. "


    Comments were uploaded.


    "How can I beat people in such a serious place like Huo''s ancestral hall?"


    "It''s disrespectful."


    "Like him, the Huo ancestral hall has not become a vegetable market?"


    "There should be a lesson."


    Huo Jibai didn''t want Huoyan to be embarrassed. He got up and looked at everyone and said, "Guo Tian is talking nonsense. I should fight. I shouldn''t fight her in the ancestral hall. I should drag her out."


    Finish to see to Huo Jianrong, "I lead to punish."


    The Huo family used to be the main business of Huoyan. Huo Jianzhang enforced the law. Now Huo Jianzhang is removed from the Huo family. This right naturally falls to Huo Jianrong.


    "Ji Bai, you are so young. How can you be so impulsive? Don''t blame grandpa... "


    "That''s a lot of crap!" Huo Jibai''s cold voice interrupts Huo Jianrong''s hypocritical flattery.


    Huo Jianrong''s face changed slightly. He turned to his subordinates and said, "law enforcement, carrying twenty sticks."


    Huo Jibai led the law enforcement hall in the ancestral hall.


    Huo Jianrong''s two subordinates followed in. After a while, they heard the sound of playing board.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Jibai lies on the bed. He is a rebellious young man. His face is white, his forehead is covered with sweat, his back is full of skin and flesh, and his blood is completely fuzzy. He clenches his hands into fists and leaves Ji Chifeng to deal with the wound without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "It''s obvious that the twenty sticks are so heavy." Ji Chifeng said.


    Yao Huiqin sat beside her, crying with pain.


    Shuxin frowned, and Mingming''s face was sad, but his mouth said, "Whoever let him show off for a while, it''s better to have a fight, long memory."


    "To..." You care!


    Huo Jibai turns his head and stares at Shu Xin. He sees Huo Yan''s back at the window and swallows it.


    Ji Chifeng treated the wound, packed the medicine box and said: "be careful not to touch the water. Stay in bed for rest these days. Don''t run around. It''s hot in the weather to prevent infection of the wound."


    Hodge''s white head pressed into the pillow, his face into the bed, and he said "MMM".


    In the afternoon, back to Huo''s, Huo Yanqing held a general meeting of shareholders to talk about Huo Jianzhang''s manipulation of Huo''s shares, and then gave Shuxin a proper name, saying that she was only playing a play to provoke Huo Jianzhang to show her horse''s feet that day.


    All the shareholders changed their faces and faces. Before, they said that Shuxin fox spirit had affected the reputation of Huo family and that Huoyan was not worthy of the cloud. Now they all laughed and congratulated Huoyan on finding a good wife. They praised Shuxin, beautiful, virtuous and intelligent. They are the only candidates for the president''s wife.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Shuxin and Huoyan return to Shujia.


    Shuxin tells shuyoukang that what happened at the engagement banquet has been solved. Shuyoukang nods, but his eyebrows are locked tighter. That''s why so many troubles are caused by the engagement. In the future, the road of xiner is not easy. Shuyoukang prays in his heart that Shuxin can be safe and happy.


    After eating, Shuxin is called to the upstairs study by shuyoukang. Cao Guifang and Huoyan are sitting on the sofa chatting. Shuyoukang is both respectful and fearful of Huoyan, but Cao Guifang doesn''t. She totally treats Huoyan as her son-in-law. In addition, Huoyan is deliberately lowered. The two people are very happy to talk.


    Upstairs study


    Shuxin stood in front of the bookshelf to help shuyoukang sort out the bookshelves, and sorted out the disordered books. For a long time, he didn''t hear shuyoukang''s words, and looked back at shuyoukang, who was sitting on the sofa thinking, "Dad, didn''t you say you want to talk to me?"


    Shuyoukang looked up at Shuxin''s slim back, and after a few seconds of silence, he said, "I want to get the spirit back. Do you agree?"


    Shumengling''s hand was so comfortable in arranging books. When she heard this sentence, shuyoukang was very unhappy. In the last life, shumengling changed her heart, causing her to attack her heart and die in a hurry. This life has done a lot of bad things to her.


    Shu Xin can say that she hates Xiao Ruize and Shu Mengling deeply. Killing them can''t get rid of her hatred, but she has a chance of rebirth. She doesn''t want her life to be hoodwinked by hatred, and she doesn''t want to waste precious time on such scum, because they don''t deserve it.


    Shuyoukang saw Shuxin and said, "since ling''er left Shujia, I have never inquired about her life? I can''t forgive her for doing too much to apologize to you.


    However, at the engagement banquet, I learned from Zhang Ping that ling''er had After all, you and she are sisters. Her bad style not only discredits the Shu family, but also brings you bad influence.


    In the morning, I went to see her. She knelt in front of me and wept bitterly, confessed her mistake and criticized me.


    After I came back, I thought for a long time. Maybe ling''er was right. She will become like this. I have a great responsibility. I have been partial to you since I was a child. She has a distorted jealousy, so she can''t see you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Shuxin frowns slightly. Shumengling is obviously trying to make excuses for his mistakes and grasp the guilt of shuyoukang.


    A person''s heart is dark, even if you give her more love is in vain.


    Grandma used to love Shu Mengling so much, on the contrary, she hated her very much. How could she not be distorted in her heart?


    But Shuxin knows that in any case, shumengling is the daughter of shuyoukang. It''s normal for him to think so. She can understand.


    Shuxin feels that he can''t be too selfish. He can''t let shuyoukang not even have his daughter because of his hatred for two generations.


    And shumengling has a bad heart and can''t live for several years.


    Shuxin put down the book in his hand and turned to look at shuyoukang. "Dad, you can take her back."


    Shuyoukang saw that Shuxin agreed, and was very pleased. "Ling''er is young and easy to make mistakes. I believe that through this lesson, she will grow up."


    Comfortable bent the corner of the lips, didn''t speak, parents have a tolerant heart to their children forever, hope that Shu Mengling will not be a demon again after coming back, and can live a safe and stable life.


    ¡­¡­


    Shumengling looked at Jiang tingrou, who was haggard on the other side of the glass window, and her heart was sour. She shouted to the phone, "Mom."


    Jiang tingrou reluctantly pulled a corner of her mouth, "ling''er, you don''t always come to see your mother. It''s not easy for you to make money alone now."


    "Yesterday my father picked me up at Shu''s house." Shumengling excitedly tells Jiang tingrou the good news.


    Jiang tingrou''s face rejoiced. "Really?"


    "Well, I asked Dad to bring me here today."


    Jiang tingrou looked out of the visiting room and longed, "where''s your father?"


    "Dad He doesn''t want to see you. " Shumengling comforts Jiang tingrou, "don''t worry, mom. Now I''m back at Shujia. I''ll help my father to persuade him. He will forgive you one day."


    Jiang tingrou was a little frustrated. "Well." But when I think of Shu Mengling''s coming back to Shu''s house, I''m still very happy. "This time, you should listen to your father and grandmother, don''t make them angry. You can only rely on them when your mother is not around."


    Shumengling nodded, "I know." Think of what to say: "comfortable and Huo Yan are engaged."


    Jiang tingrou''s eyes were shocked. "You are talking about the Huo Yanqian who is in power of the Huo group?"


    "Well." Shumengling nodded, looked resentful, and said sarcastically, "at that time, Huo group suddenly cooperated with dad''s company, and I knew there was something fishy about it. When was Shuxin so smart? What Huo''s group has taken a fancy to her plan and design drawings, bullshit, it must be her use of foxy means to climb onto the bed of Huo Yan


    Jiang tingrou''s eyes crossed the sinister cold light, and said with gnashing teeth, "I''m comfortable with that cheap woman who brings me here, but she lives a life of luxury. I won''t let her go."


    "Shumengling''s face is full of resentment," Mom, you say, how can I clean her up? When I saw her live well, I felt sad. I really wanted to tear the shameless fox spirit, the little bitch, and I didn''t know what shameless means were used to make Huoyan, who was not close to women, engaged her. "


    Jiang tingrou twisted her eyebrows to ponder. After a while, she said to Shu Mengling, "linger, this time you go back to Shu''s house and get along well with that little bitch..."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? How can I get along with her well? I won''t let her have a good life. " Shumengling''s expression of hatred killed Shuxin immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "What are you in a hurry? Listen to mom first." Jiang tingrou''s eyes are full of calculating light. "Hard come, you can''t fight that little bitch, but it will make your father and grandmother dislike you. After a long time, you can''t be driven out. You have to please your father and grandma first, so that they think you''re grown up and sensible, so that they will gradually like you, and your life in the Shu family will be better Please, comfort that bitch. You coax her first... "


    "I don''t coax, I wish I killed her." Shumengling said with a broken face.


    "That''s what you''re not good at. You can''t hold your breath." Jiang tingrou looks at Shu Mengling with a hatred of iron and steel. "She is engaged to Huoyan now. You coax her to have a chance to get close to Huoji Bai. Don''t you like Huo Ji Bai all the time?"


    When it comes to Huo Jibai, shumengling''s handsome and rebellious youth appears in his brain. His face turns red immediately, his eyes are full of shyness and love. He nods, "I fell in love with him from the first sight."


    "Isn''t Huo Yanqian blind? Huo Jibai will take over the Huo group sooner or later. If you let Huo Jibai marry you, you will be the president''s wife of Huo group in the future. At that time, if you want to clean up that bitch, is it not a matter of minutes? "


    Shumengling was full of longing and thought that Jiang tingrou was very right. "Mom, I know. I listen to you."


    "Well, first of all, you show your regret for what you have done before in front of your father and grandmother, and then you say that you want to find a comfortable forgiveness and live a good life together with your family, so your father and grandmother will definitely stand by you."


    "Good."


    "Remember to keep a low profile in front of comfort. If you can''t bear it, you will be confused."


    Shumengling nodded repeatedly, "I know, in order to be with Huo Jibai, I am willing to do anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Xin came to Huo''s gate and saw Shu Mengling greeting her with a smile. She cried sweetly, "elder sister, elder sister."


    Comfortable heart approaches, light asks: "what matter?"


    Shumengling smiled sweetly. "Why didn''t you answer my call?"? If it wasn''t for Dad to call you, were you going to ignore me? "


    "Yes." The comfortable answer is straightforward.


    The smile on Shu Mengling''s face froze for a moment, and then he said with guilt: "sister, I know that I was wrong before, and I did a lot of things that hurt you. For the sake of my father and grandmother, would you forgive me this time?


    People outside only sneer at me, or see me bullying and try to get me to bed. After this time, I really know that I''m wrong. Only family is the best. "


    Shumengling said that his eyes were red and full of tears behind him. He felt wronged and would change his appearance.


    Shumengling is full of contempt. It''s clear that shumengling has the audacity to climb other people''s beds, but now she looks like being raped. It''s disgusting.


    If you don''t look at Shu Youkang''s face, Shu Xin won''t come out to see Shu Mengling at all.


    Shumengling glanced at shumengling coldly, and his voice was as indifferent as a stranger. "Shumengling, no matter you are sincere or acting, I don''t care. I''m not the virgin. I can''t say it doesn''t matter to the person who wants to dig my heart and prescribe medicine to me. I won''t forgive you in my life, but in the face of my father and grandmother, I won''t do anything to you. I hope you are well Do it yourself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Shumengling pulls the comfortable heart that turns around to walk, the tears in the eyes roll down, sobbing, "elder sister, how can I do you to forgive me? You say, I will do it. "


    "You don''t need to ask for my forgiveness at all," he said. "Since you and I get married, there are few opportunities to meet. Of course, if you can''t, I will try not to meet you. Why do you have to be so aggrieved?"


    Shumengling, pear blossom with rain, "sister We are relatives... "


    Shuxin sneers at her. Now she says it''s a relative. She used to wish to kill her. "Do you think I''m a fool? I don''t know what calculation you have in mind? "


    Shumengling twisted his fingers and whispered, "sister, I really just want to make up with you."


    "You want to use me to get close to Huo Jibai, don''t even think about it."


    Shumengling lowered his eyes, tears fell down, "sister, you misunderstood me, I know I don''t deserve Huo Jibai..."


    Shuxin is annoyed to see shumengling''s pretending to cry and haw, "stay at shumengling''s house, don''t be a demon, or I won''t be blamed for my six relatives." Finish saying this sentence, comfortable turn round to enter Huo Shi.


    Shumengling looks at Shuxin''s back, his hands on his side are clenched tightly, his eyes are crossed, little bitch, you wait, wait for me and Huo Jibai to be together, see how I can kill you.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Wenwen walked into Shuxin''s office and handed the information to Shuxin, "general manager Shu, this is Jinpeng''s information."


    Because Jin Peng came to make a scene about Shu Xin''s hurting people at the engagement banquet, but he didn''t come back after that. Just now, Shu Xin received a call from Jin Peng. The other party had a good attitude, saying that everything was a misunderstanding, and that the cooperation continued.


    Shuxin feels that Jinpeng''s attitude is changing too fast. He is not sure. He asks Xiaowang to take the information of Jinpeng that he checked earlier.


    After reading the information, I feel even more uneasy. Jin Peng came out of prison two months ago. He has been idling around all day and hasn''t married yet. How could he have so much money to build a villa?


    It seems that she has to keep an eye out in case someone wants to hurt her.


    Shuxin looks at Zhu Wenwen, who is standing at the table. "You can explain it. I will go to talk about the design with Jin Peng in the afternoon."


    "Good."


    Shuxin looks down and continues to work. From the corner of her eyes, she can see Zhu Wenwen is not gone yet. Looking up, she looks like she wants to talk and stops. "What else can I do?"


    Zhu Wenwen hesitated and said, "I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Shuxinxiao said, "if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter. I told you that we are not only the relationship between superiors and subordinates, but also friends."


    Zhu Wenwen nodded. "Once I heard Liao Gong answer the phone once in a while. It seemed that someone wanted to dig him, but he refused. Today I heard him answer the phone again. The other side seemed to offer him a high salary. Then I heard Liao Gong say it wasn''t about salary. Then they seemed to meet somewhere."


    Comfortable silence for two seconds, frankly, "you mean that Liao Gong will be poached by high salary?"


    Zhu Wenwen bit her lips and said her inner thoughts: "since Liao Gong went to Oriental media''s column, his value has soared. I have heard a lot of comments from colleagues in private, saying that Liao Gong has been a stooge to our small company. Now someone has poached him with a high salary. I''m afraid that he will leave."


    He smiled with a smile, but didn''t speak.


    Zhu Wenwen, afraid of being misunderstood by Shu Xin, continued: "I have no other meaning. I don''t want to stir up the relationship between you and Liao Gong. You lend money to my mother in return for good. I just want to help you as much as I can."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "I know." He nodded with a comfortable smile and a calm expression, not worried at all.


    Zhu Wenwen is not so calm. She can''t sleep well for this matter these days. "Mr. Shu, Liao Gong was put forward by you. Now it can be said that he is the golden signboard of our company. If he leaves, he will definitely take away a number of customers. Do you want to talk to him?"


    "No." Shuxin''s whole body exudes the ability and decisiveness of a strong woman. "If Liao Gong wants to stay here, he will not leave no matter what other people''s conditions are. If his heart is not here, even if I keep him this time, he will leave next time."


    Zhu Wenwen felt comfortable and said that it was reasonable. When things were said, she felt more relaxed. "Then I went to work."


    "Go."


    In the afternoon, Shu Xin and Jin Peng come back after negotiating the design drawings. Just after entering the company, Zhu Wenwen goes over and whispers, "President Shu, Liao Gong is waiting for you in your office, and he brings a man."


    "Well." Shuxin wonders who Liao Yufan brought? Quickly walk to the office door, see the man in the room, comfortable eyes across the surprise, this is not Qi Donglin?


    In the last life, this man has helped her a lot like his neighbor''s brother.


    He is the cost engineer of Mingxiang group, and Shuxin is the assistant of Ge Qingqing, the architect of Delong company.


    Shu Xin''s design is better than Ge Qingqing''s, but Ge Qingqing is the niece of the boss, so she has been suppressing Shu Xin. Shu Xin has worked in Delong company for three years and has always been Ge Qingqing''s assistant.


    Not only that, Ge Qingqing stole her design. As like as two peas,


    once took a large list of them, and love to design them, and then she took the time to plan in private. But later, the design drawings made by GE Qing Qing were exactly the same as hers.


    Shu Xin is very angry and tells the director about it. But at that time, Ge Qingqing was the chief designer of the company. With the relationship between GE Qingqing and the boss, the director was obviously partial to ge Qingqing.


    After that, Ge Qingqing became famous in the circle with this design.


    Shuxin is so angry that she plans to resign. Ge Qingqing asks her to be the painter behind her. She pays her salary, which means that in the future, all orders of the company should be designed by Shuxin, but they must be submitted in the name of Ge Qingqing.


    At that time, it was hard for Shuxin to find a job without a graduation certificate. In addition, she and shuyoukang broke off their father daughter relationship and had no source of money. She and Xiao Ruize wanted to live, and they planned to buy a house and get married. They needed money everywhere.


    Ge Qingqing''s offer is very attractive. She can take the company''s salary and get a reward from GE Qingqing. At that time, she was blinded by love and just wanted to save money to buy a house and marry Xiao Ruize, so she agreed to ge Qingqing''s request.


    Ge Qingqing didn''t do well to Shuxin because Shuxin helped her in the back design, but because Shuxin is more beautiful than her, more talented than her, jealous and embarrassed her everywhere.


    After Shuxin''s heart was changed, she often suffered from respiratory failure. Of course, in the last life, she didn''t know that it was the cause of the heart change. She just thought it was the sequelae of the heart bypass operation, because that''s what Xiao Ruize said. Xiao Ruize would often give her some medicine to take, which is to help her recover. Now I think those drugs should be anti rejection.


    Mingxiang group and Delong company are in a cooperative relationship. At that time, Shuxin met Qi Donglin.


    Once, he accompanied Ge Qingqing and Qi Donglin to talk about a cooperation. Suddenly, he fell ill. Ge Qingqing didn''t like to be comfortable, not only didn''t help her, but also thought that she was a troublemaker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    It was Qi Donglin who helped her out and poured a cup of lukewarm boiled water to take medicine for her. Later, in his work, Qi Donglin helped her relax and gradually became very close friends.


    However, Ge Qingqing likes Qi Donglin. Seeing that Shu Xin is close to Qi Donglin, he originally dislikes Shu Xin. After that, he regards Shu Xin as a thorn in the eye.


    Liao Yufan is saying this to Qi Donglin. He looks up and sees Shu Xin standing at the door. He smiles and gets up. "Shu is back."


    Take it back, smile and nod, and walk into the office.


    Qi Donglin stands up, reaches out his hand to Shu Xin, smiles and says, "Mr. Shu, nice to meet you, I am..."


    "Qi Donglin." Shuxin shakes hands with Qi Donglin and is excited to see her good friend of the last life.


    Qi Donglin is a little surprised, "President Shu knows me?"


    Er


    Embarrassed, this life, she did not know Qi Donglin.


    It''s easy to think quickly, and immediately found an excuse, "chief cost engineer of Mingxiang group, I believe most people in the industry know you."


    Qidong forest is very tall, thin, handsome, fair skin, mild personality, and a real warm man.


    Qi Donglin smiled, "am I so famous?"


    "Please sit down," he nodded


    Three people are seated.


    Liao Yufan said, "Mr. Shu, since you know Donglin, I don''t need to introduce him much. He is my good friend. During this time, he always wanted me to work in Mingxiang group..."


    Shu Xin hears Liao Yufan and she say it openly. She knows that Liao Yufan''s last choice must be to stay. She looks calm and waits for Liao Yufan to continue.


    Seeing Shuxin, Liao Yufan didn''t seem to respond at all. He asked with a smile, "President Shu, aren''t you worried that I will go?"


    I believe you, and if you really want to go, I can''t stay, can I Then looking at Qi Donglin, "it''s elder brother Qi. How can you dig my corner?"


    The tone was casual, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Qi Donglin was slightly shocked. "What do you call me?"


    Comfortable, "..." Bad, looking at the familiar face, the last generation called Shunkou''s address slipped out of his mouth so carelessly.


    Liao Yufan laughed and joked, "Donglin, it seems that Shu and you are very lucky. I have been with her for such a long time. She is the name of Liao Gong, who never called me once."


    He blushed a little embarrassed, and said awkwardly, "elder brother Qi talks gently and gives people a spring like warmth, just like the elder brother next door, so I shouted out without noticing."


    The warm sunshine smile slowly spread out on Qi Donglin''s face, "these days, Yufan has been praising in my ear that he is always able, intelligent and decisive He used all the words of the powerful woman. Today, when I saw Mr. Shu, I was sure of it, but it also gave me a different feeling. "


    Comfortable, "what do you feel?"


    "Sister next door." Qi Donglin''s words are full of joking.


    This obviously echoes what she said about her brother next door.


    More and more comfortable feel embarrassed, had to change the topic, look at Liao Yufan, "Liao Gong, so your last choice or stay right?"


    Liao Yufan nodded, "I said that I have been a structural engineer of Huaxia company all my life, and I also brought a surprise to President Shu."


    Shuxin looks at Liao Yufan curiously. "What''s the surprise?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Liao Yufan points to Qi Donglin with his line of sight. "Surprise is him."


    "Ah?" I don''t understand.


    Liao Yufan, "Donglin wanted to dig me to Mingxiang group, but I did."


    I can''t believe it, "you mean Brother Qi would like to work in our company? "


    Liao Yufan nods.


    I feel comfortable dreaming. Qi Donglin is also a small famous cost engineer in Fancheng. How could he come to her small company that hasn''t been established for a long time?


    Qi Donglin sees Shuxin pursing his lips and doesn''t speak. He has some drumming in his heart. Although Huaxia Construction Company has no comparison with Mingxiang group at present, the development momentum of Huaxia Construction Company is very strong. It''s only half a year since its opening, and it has become a little famous in the industry. "Is shuzong not welcome to me?"


    "No, no, No." "Welcome, welcome, but I don''t understand. Why do you want to come to a small company like me if you don''t want to be a big listed company?"


    Qi Donglin said honestly, "Yufan told me how you can help him solve the crisis of huansen group. I appreciate your conduct. Of course, the most important thing is that the salary aspect makes me excited. No one would think that the cost engineer of a large company is not as well paid as the structural engineer of a small company."


    In terms of salary, it''s more comfortable. Unlike other companies, it''s a commission system, with more work, more orders and a high bonus at the end of each month.


    I feel comfortable that if I want someone to help her company desperately, I need to have the motivation to make them desperately, and money is the biggest motivation.


    Finally, Qi Donglin signed a three-year contract with Shu Xin.


    Zhu Wenwen was happy for a long time because of the dramatic change.


    Huaxia company will hold a party at the end of every month. When qidonglin comes today, we will have two days ahead of schedule.


    In the evening, the supreme chamber.


    There are twenty-eight people in the company, so we have three big boxes.


    At ordinary times, Shuxin is more serious in front of the employees, and people are more or less afraid of her. So those employees who usually have little contact with Shuxin occupy two compartments, including Liao Yufan, Qi Donglin, Zhu Wenwen, Xiao Chen, Xiao Wang in the reference room, Zhao Wu and Xue Bing, the security guards, who share one compartment with Shuxin.


    I met an acquaintance of the last life. I feel very comfortable today. She was in a bad mood. After a few more drinks, she became drunk.


    Shu Xin holds the microphone from Zhu Wenwen and sings a song drunk. Although some places are drunk and the rhythm is not kept up, the good thing is that the voice is good and the singing is very good.


    After singing, he came to qidonglin with a glass of wine and sat down, "brother Qi, I''d like to offer you a toast, thank you for your care for me all the time."


    Qi Donglin is confused. They only know each other today. When did he take care of her? Warm smile, "Mr. Shu, you are drunk."


    Shuxin waved his hand and blinked his drunk eyes. "Don''t call shuzong. He''s too out of sight. Call me Shuxin. You used to call me Shuxin."


    Qi Donglin, "..." Before? He looks at Liao Yufan in doubt.


    Liao Yufan shakes his head. "Shu should have drunk too much. What kind of person do you think she is?"


    Qi Donglin nodded and thought it should be like this. He laughed and took off the glass in his comfortable hand. "You are drunk, or don''t drink it."


    "I''m not drunk." Comfortable on the back of the sofa, drunk eyes looked at the dim and twinkling colorful rotating lights in the box, "brother Qi, I''ll tell you a secret."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Qi Donglin bent over and put the glass on the rectangular tea table. "What''s the secret?"


    "In fact, I am heavy..." Shuxin had a wine break. It was hard for the pungent wine to get into his nose. Shuxin frowned and touched his nose. "This wine is really strong."


    Liao Yufan on one side, "..." Is the red wine strong? Are you a poor drinker?


    After a good time, I forgot what I was trying to say. I sat up straight and held Qi Donglin''s hand. "Brother Qi, it''s really nice to see you again. I''ll never be bullied by GE Qingqing again in my life..."


    At this time, the door of the box opened from the outside. Song Li walked into the box and came to Shu Xin. "Miss Shu, the fifth master asked me to pick you up."


    Looking up at Song Li, he said, "how about the feast?"


    Song Li''s eyes fell on Shu Xin''s and Qi Donglin''s hands. If this is known to the fifth master, then what else? Urge, "five Ye wait for you outside, let''s go out."


    As soon as Huo Yan listened to Huo Yan and waited outside, he quickly released Qi Donglin''s hand and said to Qi Donglin with a smile, "brother Qi, I tell you that my boyfriend is jealous and polite handshake is not good. Don''t tell him, or I will coax him when I go back."


    Qi Donglin, "..."


    Song Li, "..."


    Comfortable to get up, the body floating, shaking, Song Li in time to support her.


    "Comfortable white onion like thin hand pinched the forehead," how faint? It''s like drinking too much. " Then I turned around and said goodbye, "I''ll go back and you''ll play."


    Song Li holds his drunken comfort out of the box, enters the elevator, and asks song Li, "Secretary song, don''t you want to see customers tonight? Why are you here?"


    Song Li, "seeing the customer, Xue Bing calls to say that you are drunk, and five Ye is not at ease. He comes here without talking about business."


    Shuxinxiu frowned slightly. "How Can Xue Bing make a small report?" The dull brain reflected Song Li''s second words and then smiled, "come to pick me up without talking about business. It''s good for me to have a feast."


    Song Li, "..." More than 10 million bills will not be talked about if they are not talked about. It''s not good for you. It''s just that he loves it. It''s all money.


    Song Li pulls back the rear door, helps in comfortably, then sits in the driver''s seat, starts the car.


    Huo Yan is dressed in a white shirt. His facial features are hidden in the night. He is dressed delicately. His wristwatch is expensive and shining. His shoes are clean and spotless. The whole body of this man is full of a low-key sense of quality. The atmosphere of a mature man is very exciting.


    Comfortable sitting in, he leaned over to Huoyan, took his long, bony hand, and looked at him with drunk, hazy eyes without blinking, "you are so beautiful."


    Huo Yanqing knew that she was drunk and not very happy. At this moment, she came up with this sentence. He felt that little depression in his heart was gone for a moment. He raised his hand and touched his comfortable head. "How can I drink so much?"


    "I''m very happy today, because I saw big brother Qi," he said


    Huo Yan tilts slightly frown, "who is elder brother Qi?"


    "It''s brother Qi. He used to take care of me. I didn''t expect to meet him, let alone come to work in my company." A smile came into her comfortable voice, which showed that she was really happy.


    Huo Yan asked Song Li of the driver''s seat, "Song Li, who is that in mind?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Song Li is aware that there is a cold air in the air spreading slowly. Be careful, the dirty is trembling. Are you jealous? "Qi Donglin, chief cost engineer of Mingxiang group."


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds and asked, "how do you look? How big? "


    Song Li thought about it for a moment, and said, "tall and thin, he looks good, but he can''t compare with the fifth master. He looks about 25 years old."


    Song Li then felt that the temperature in the car had dropped to zero in a flash, and glanced at the rear-view mirror secretly. The man in the back seat had cold features and a deep expression, obviously angry.


    Huo Yan leans out his comfortable hand, puts his backhand around her shoulder, and asks her in a deep voice, "nice to see Qi Donglin?"


    Nodding comfortably, "well, happy."


    "So drink too much?"


    His cheeks were red after drinking. His blurred eyes looked at Huoyan and shook his head. "I didn''t drink too much, so I drank three No Four cups It''s like five cups... "


    Comfortable press the temple, find a comfortable position in Huoyan''s arms, " I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep. "


    The car calmed down. Song Li felt that the air was becoming more and more cold, which made him suffocate.


    Song Li sped up his speed to escape the atmosphere.


    Back home, Huo Yan put the water in the bathtub, put it into the bathtub, fumbled for her bath, and washed herself.


    Pulled a towel to wrap her exquisite body and carried her to the bed.


    Then I took a quick shower, went back to the bedroom and pressed on to relax, trying to vent my jealousy to the comfortable body.


    However, as soon as he pressed it, he fell asleep and said, "brother Qi, it''s good to see you."


    This sentence is like a basin of cold water poured on Huo Yan''s body. The hot and dry heat in the body, which rises because of giving a comfortable bath, is extinguished for a moment, even the dregs are not left.


    Huo Yan tilts cold face, turns over to come down from comfortable body, the back lies down to her.


    Comfortable drunk, sleep sweet, do not know a word of their own unconscious let the man beside angry half night did not sleep.


    Huo Yan is alone and sulks for half a night. At last, he turns around and takes comfort in his arms. Hearing the familiar taste, his restless heart calms down and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    The next day, Song Li stood in front of his desk and reported today''s itinerary. After reporting, he leaned to Huo Yan, who had been cold face since the morning and said, "Mr. Wu, I have nothing else to do."


    The office is full of forced air conditioning. Song Li can''t bear it. He just wants to leave as soon as possible.


    Huo Yan said coldly, "why is there no arrangement from eleven to two?"


    Song Li was confused for a moment and said cautiously, "Mr. Wu, you have told me that you can''t arrange anything from 11:00 to 2:00. This time is when you and miss Shu get along alone."


    Huo Yan spits out two words coldly, "arrange."


    Song Li, "Miss Shu''s side..."


    "Can''t you understand what I said?" Huoyan''s voice suddenly sank.


    Song Li shuddered and hurriedly said, "I''ll arrange now, I''ll arrange now."


    Song Li leaves the president''s office, wipes off the cold sweat on his forehead, takes out his cell phone and dials up the comfortable phone. "Miss Shu, are you having a trouble with Mr. five?"


    "No."


    Song Li, "..." Is it five Ye''s life? Miss Shu doesn''t know?


    This is embarrassing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "What happened to the dinner party?" That end is comfortable to see Song Li can''t speak, ask him.


    Song Li organized some words in his heart: "last night you had too much to drink and kept mentioning Qi Donglin in front of the fifth master. At that time, the fifth master was not very happy. I don''t know if you said anything when you went back. This morning, the fifth master''s face was very cold. I just asked me to arrange the noon schedule. I think I can''t have dinner with Miss Shu. If you''re not busy now, can you Come and have a look? "


    "OK, I''ll come right now." This side hung up the phone comfortably, put down the matter in hand and out of the office.


    She said that she didn''t see huoyanqian''s people when she got up this morning. In the past, he would wait for her to train and go to the company together. She thought that huoyanqian had an emergency so she left ahead of time. Unexpectedly, he was angry.


    I can''t help bending my lips. This man is really sullen.


    Song Li led Shu Xin to the president''s office. "Miss Shu, there will be a meeting in twenty minutes."


    "Well." It''s good to think that 20 minutes is enough to coax Huoyan, "come here when the time is up."


    "OK." Song Li''s face is smiling. It should be sunny after twenty minutes.


    Came to the office door, Shu Xin knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The cold voice of the man came from the room.


    It''s cold.


    Comfortable push the door in, close the door, come to the desk, the man does not know the person is her, still touch the Braille document in his hand, the facial features sink cast, thin lips slightly pursed.


    Shuxin quietly watched Huoyan for a while, and saw that he had not planned to deal with her. He bent slightly, propped up on the table with one hand, and grasped his hand touching the document with the other, "why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Huo Yan draws back his hand with a cold air. "I''m working."


    Comfortable nuzui, really angry, get up and pull the chair behind him and sit down opposite him, "you angry?"


    Huo Yan leaned his lips and didn''t speak. He took the pen beside him and signed his name on the bottom right corner of the document. Huo Yan leaned three words, vigorous and powerful. When he collected the pen, he took it with him at will.


    Even if Huo Yan can''t see, he feels comfortable that he is no different from the one he can see. He can do what others can, and what others can''t, he can still do it, and do it well.


    The only difference between him and them is that he can''t see the color of the world.


    I was glad to see that Huoyan didn''t speak, and took the initiative to explain, "Qi Donglin is the chief cost engineer of Mingxiang group. Before, he wanted to poach Liao Yufan, the structural engineer of our company, but later he was poached by Liao Yufan to my side. The company has another famous cost engineer. I''m very happy, so I have a few more drinks."


    Huoyan closed the document in his hand and took a document from the side. He was ready to open it. He reached out to take away the document in his hand with ease. "I think the most important thing between two people is communication and trust. Don''t stop talking. What do you think of it and tell me, OK?"


    Huo Yan leaned over his cap and covered the pen. He inserted the pen into the pen holder in front of him accurately. His thin lips lifted slightly. "Did you know Qi Donglin before?"


    On the way, I thought about last night. I didn''t remember clearly. I didn''t know if I was talking in front of Huoyan. I thought for two seconds and replied, "yes, but I''m not familiar with it."


    An ambiguous answer should be the best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows and twists slightly. "You call him elder brother Qi? You also said he used to take care of you. "


    Comfortable, "..." It''s a mistake to drink.


    "Why don''t you talk? Not to communicate? " Huoyan''s voice was a little heavy.


    He bit his lips and said, "actually We are very familiar with each other. I''m just afraid you''re not happy, so I don''t know. He took care of me a long time ago. "


    "That''s what you call trust?"


    I feel comfortable that I''ve dug a hole for myself again, "I didn''t mean to cheat you, but I''m afraid you''ll think more..."


    "I''ll think more about you like this."


    Shuxin gets up and comes to Huoyan. He takes his arm and shakes it. She says, "OK, OK, it''s my fault, but I promise you that brother Qi and I really have nothing."


    Huo Yan hears Shu Xin calling for elder brother Qi, and immediately remembers that when he pressed her last night, she said, "it''s good to see you, elder brother Qi."


    Her tone is that from the heart of happiness, trust and even a trace of dependence.


    Intuition told him that Shuxin had a good relationship with Qi Donglin.


    "You dismissed him..."


    "No way." Shu Xin immediately refused, "I can''t get such a talent, and I just signed a three-year contract with him yesterday, so I can''t be so dishonest."


    Huo Yan leans his arm out of his comfortable hands and says, "go ahead, I have work."


    She knew that Huoyan was angry and that Qi Donglin was jealous, but she didn''t want to compromise. She could follow him in some matters, but she had to have her own principles in some matters.


    She can''t dismiss people just because he''s not happy.


    He took Huo Yanqian''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Yanqian, would you like to reason? Qi Donglin and I are really just friends, there is no abnormal relationship, and the company wants to develop in an all-round way, we need talents like Qi Donglin. "


    "You dismiss him. I''ll get a better cost engineer for you."


    "Feast The concept is different. "


    "After all, you still can''t bear him." Huoyan''s voice was sour and heavy.


    For the first time, Shuxin felt that he could not communicate with Huo Yan. He wanted to shake his sleeve and say, "whatever you think, it''s self-cleaning." But she knew that if she said that, she was afraid that the man would be more angry, so she was patient and reasoned with him, "it would be unreasonable for you to say that..."


    The knock on the door rang at this time, followed by Song Li''s voice, "five ye, it''s time for the meeting."


    Huo Yan leaned back and stood up. "You go back to work, I''ll have a meeting." Then he strode toward the office door.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, a little fidgety, and a little stifled. She knew that Huo Yanqing was angry because she cared about her, but she really didn''t want to dismiss Qi Donglin because of this.


    Shu Xin wanted to talk to Huo Yan after the meeting, but Ji Lingfeng called to ask her to take the autograph photo. The time of the big star was precious, so Shu Xin went. Huo Yan spent the night to coax him.


    Comfortable to call Rio good box, Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao have come.


    Comfortable in their opposite seats, laughing and joking, "you really like a couple, in and out together."


    Mu siyao took a sip of orange juice with a straw. "Ling Feng said he didn''t want to make trouble for you, so he called me together, so even if the paparazzi got it, he wouldn''t get it wrong."


    I feel comfortable that Ji Lingfeng is really a close friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Ji Lingfeng hands the autograph photo to Shuxin. "I''ve chosen several more. I hope your friends like it."


    Shuxin takes it over and says with a smile, "she must like it. She can''t be a mini fan all day long. Last time you and siyao showed their love on Weibo, they broke her heart."


    "Give me a chance to meet you. Your friends should be all right. Maybe they can make a marriage." Ji Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "She has a fiance," she said


    Ji Lingfeng''s smile froze.


    On the other side, mu siyao couldn''t laugh, "hahahaha, let you pick flowers. My girlfriend is sitting beside you. You''re good to be mentally derailed and face."


    Ji Lingfeng is embarrassed to clear his throat and drink.


    Relieved, they laughed at their reaction. "If your fans know that you are such a person in private, they don''t know what reaction it will be?"


    Ji Lingfeng''s screen image is a warm smiling man.


    Mu siyao''s screen image is a lady of a small family.


    I feel comfortable that this is the opposite of their actual character.


    Mu siyao stopped laughing. "Acting every day, I''m tired. I have to let myself go in front of my friends."


    He nodded, "that''s right."


    Mu siyao thought of something and said, "by the way, on the night when Ling Feng and I went to your house for dinner, Huo Jibai said that you thought Ling Feng was very handsome and wanted to take photos of him for preservation. Then your fiance didn''t seem to be very happy. What happened later?"


    I knew that it was Huo Jibai who gave a little report in front of the banquet. The child was not clean up


    Ji Lingfeng smiled. "How do you two get along like this?"


    Shuxin shrugs, "Huo Jibai has a small heart and eyes. We are about the same size. I became his aunt. He can''t accept it, and then he opposes me everywhere."


    Ji Lingfeng''s signature smile became more and more bright. "It''s understandable. If it''s me, I can''t accept it."


    Just say, comfortable mobile phone rings, Yao Huiqin calls, connect, "Mom."


    Yao Huiqin''s worried voice said, "my heart, Xiaobai went out before the injury on his back. I dare not tell Xiaowu that he will punish Xiaobai again when he knows it."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll call Huo Jibai."


    "Well, you advise him to go home and have a good rest. Ji said it''s hot and easy to be infected. What can I do if it''s infected?"


    "Sure, don''t worry. I''ll call him now."


    Hang up the phone, Shuxin will call out Huo Jibai''s phone, dial out, ring for a long time, there is no answer, Shuxin hang up, call again, or no answer.


    Ji Lingfeng asked, "what happened to Ji Bai?"


    Shuxin said: "he was injured. When he went out, he didn''t answer his phone call. He didn''t know where he had gone. If he was injured, he couldn''t lie in bed safely for a few days. Don''t worry about it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call him and try." Ji Lingfeng takes out his mobile phone and dials up Huo Jibai''s phone. After two rings, the other party answers, "Jibai, where are you OK, I''ll see you later. "


    He was so relieved that he didn''t answer her phone on purpose. "Where is he?"


    "I''ll have dinner with them. I''ll go to see him with you when I''m free in the afternoon."


    Shuxin thinks that Huo Jibai will not listen to her. Ji Lingfeng helps to persuade her. He agrees, "OK, please."


    There is always a sense that Huo Jibai is a comfortable bear child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Ji Lingfeng came to a racing track on a winding mountain road with comfort. He saw a group of people surrounding Huo Jibai from afar.


    And the people around have ferocious black tattoos on their arms.


    Ji Lingfeng pulled into the lawn next to her car and stopped. As she unbuckled her seat belt, she said to the back seat and mu siyao, "Ji Bai is in danger. You two stay in the car. I''ll go down and help."


    Comfortable also saw the situation in front, "I will go with you."


    "No way." Ji Lingfeng''s face is grim. "It''s not a joke. They are not good at it. I can''t take care of you for a while."


    Comfortable silence for a few seconds, "OK, you go, I and siyao here waiting for you."


    Ji Lingfeng told me to get off again.


    Shuxin watched Ji Lingfeng go away and turn around and say to Mu siyao, "I''ll go down and help you. Call the police."


    Mu siyao looks worried and pulls Shu Xin, "don''t go, Ling Feng just said..."


    "I won''t bother them. I can do Kung Fu. Huo Jibai is hurt. I''m not sure. Call the police." The door has been pushed open in the middle of comfortable talking.


    What else did mu siyao want to say? The door closed from the outside with a comfortable bang.


    Mu siyao also wants to go down to help, but her force value is zero, and going down will only drag her back and quickly take out her mobile phone to call the police.


    When Shuxin got out of the car, there was a fight.


    Hu Qing wants to take care of the stream, Wang Shuai wants to take care of lily, and the two are tied up.


    Huo Jibai has a back injury and his movements are not so agile.


    Only Ji Lingfeng can have no scruples.


    But the other six are all men, and they all have some skills. Obviously, Huo Jibai can''t beat them here.


    Just then a man waved his fist and rushed to the stream behind Hu Qing. He ran a few comfortable steps and kicked the man away.


    Ji Lingfeng sees the comfort that appears suddenly, twist eyebrow way: "is not let you be in the car well?"


    Shuxin wants to say something, but when Ji Lingfeng turns to talk with her, the man in front of him kicks him.


    "Be careful." Shuxin pulls Ji Lingfeng''s arm and avoids the man''s leg.


    "Another tramp, I picked it up together today." A yellow haired man rushed towards Shu Xin.


    Shuxin has been practicing with Yanjin for so long. It''s not for nothing. It''s just for these people to practice.


    The yellow hair man didn''t expect to be comfortable with his skills. He despised the enemy. As soon as he rushed over, he was relieved to jump up and kick him down.


    A comfortable turn of head, see someone wave fist toward Huo Jibai''s back, want to help in the past, too far, can only shout, "Huo Jibai, be careful behind."


    Huo Jibai turned sideways and dodged away.


    Shuxin comes to Huo Jibai''s side and says in a cold voice, "can''t you make less trouble? Is it fun to fight? "


    "It''s up to you." Huo Jibai didn''t appreciate it at all and went back coldly.


    While they were talking, two more men rushed towards them.


    Huo Jibai is usually practiced by Huoyan, and his skill is also good.


    Originally comfortable and Huo Jibai deal with a very relaxed, but suddenly from behind rushed up a man.


    Comfortable corner of the eye more than a glimpse, want to push away that man, but in front of this man and pester her inseparable, see that man toward Huo Jibai back attack.


    A comfortable foot kicked in front of the man''s crotch, the man immediately knelt on the ground, his hands covered the crotch, his face turned into a pig liver color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Shuxin wants to push away the man who rushed up later. It''s too late. The man has already waved his fist to attack Huo Jibai''s back.


    In a hurry, he rushed to raise his arm and directly resisted the man''s fist. His arm was numb. He felt comfortable and suffered from pain. With his other hand, he punched him in the waist.


    The man lurched back a few steps.


    Huo Jibai saw Shu Xin block a fist for him, his eyebrows and eyes were full of grumpiness, and his fighting power seemed to double. He swung his fist and punched the man in front of him on the bridge of the nose, which made his nose bleed.


    Huo Jibai turns to Shuxin and roars, "who let you meddle?"


    The small face of Shu xinache is very white, "Why are you so ungrateful? If I didn''t help you, your back would have blossomed again. "


    "Who needs your help?" Huo Jibai said coldly.


    "You..." Shuxin stares at Huo Jibai, "a dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know a good heart."


    Before long, the sirens of police cars came from afar.


    Several men immediately stopped, stepped on the side of the road a few locomotives, a smoke ran no shadow.


    Ji Lingfeng comes to Shuxin and Huo Jibai. "Are you two OK?"


    Relax, "it''s OK."


    Huo Jibai, "she''s hurt."


    Ji Lingfeng looked at Shu Xin. "Where''s the injury?"


    "Don''t listen to him, I''m ok," he said


    Huo Jibai holds the position where Shuxin just shouldered the man''s small arm and pinches it gently. The bone is OK. It''s OK.


    "It hurts." Exhale with heartache.


    Huo Jibai let go of his comfortable hand. "Isn''t it OK? What do you hurt? "


    "Huo Ji Bai, you are ill!" My forehead sweated with relief.


    "Are you all ok?" Mu siyao came panting.


    "Comfortable arm hurt." Ji Lingfeng said.


    "Serious?" Mu siyao looks worried and looks at the comfortable arm subconsciously.


    Shake your head comfortably. "It''s OK."


    As the police car drew closer and closer, Huo Jibai pointed to Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao, and said to everyone, "they are public figures. They can''t be exposed. What can the police ask in a moment? You can cooperate with me to answer."


    The police car stopped beside them.


    There were four policemen, all with batons in their hands. The policeman who took the lead asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Jibai put his hands into his pants pocket, looking like a dandy, and took the lead in saying, "it''s OK."


    "It''s okay. You bleed at the corners of your mouth?" Asked the leading policeman with his eyebrows twisted.


    Huo Jibai raised his hand and wiped it. There was blood on the back of his hand. The tip of his tongue touched the bleeding corner of his mouth. He said softly, "I fell."


    The lead policeman was upset. "I got a call from the police saying there was a fight."


    Huo Jibai turned around and looked at Wang Shuai. "Were we fighting just now?"


    Wang Shuai, "No."


    Hu Qing also said, "police uncle, we really didn''t fight."


    Lead the police to look at the stream and Lily.


    They shook their heads in a hurry and said in unison, "no fight."


    When taking the lead, when the police looked away from Shu Xin, Huo Jibai blocked in front of Shu Xin. "There is no fight here. We practice wrestling here. Maybe some passer-by misunderstood it and called the police."


    Leading the police to frown and practice wrestling on the road? Although they didn''t believe it, they all said they didn''t fight, and he didn''t have a clue, and he thought it was because these young people were afraid to enter the police station that they didn''t dare to admit it.


    Since the fight is over, that''s all.


    The leader of the police gave a serious warning on his face, "I think you are all grown-up. Don''t give me a fight, or you will go to jail."


    Everyone said, "I see."


    The police preached again before driving away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Comfortable to Huo Jibai''s locomotive has heart shadow, did not sit, trouble Ji Lingfeng to send her back to the villa.


    Comfortable to Yao Huiqin villa, Huo Jibai''s locomotive has stopped at the door, it can be seen how fast he drove.


    Shuxin enters the villa and goes upstairs. Yao Huiqin looks worried and walks back and forth in the corridor at the door of Huo Jibai''s room. Seeing Shuxin coming up, she hurriedly goes over and takes her hand and asks, "xiner, Xiaobai is hurt on her face when she comes back. Is he fighting outside again?"


    Comfortable nod, comfort Yao Huiqin, "you don''t worry, he was a little hurt on the face, other place is OK."


    "How can I not worry? His back injury is not good."


    Comfortable to see Yao Huiqin face white, meticulous silver hair as if because of worry become more white, "Dr. quarter?"


    "Come on, change the dressing for Xiaobai inside. Go in and see if the injury on his back is serious?"


    It''s a pleasure to listen to Zhushan villa for so long. I only saw Yao Huiqin enter Huo Jibai''s room once. It was the day when huojibai was carried by his staff. And it was because Huoyan was present. Now Yao Huiqin was worried about it, but he didn''t go in. It must be Huo Jibai who didn''t let her in.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see." Comfortable finish saying this sentence then went in.


    Ji Chifeng just treated Huo Jibai''s back injury, saw Shu Xin come in, said to her: "the wound stained with sweat is a little inflamed, and we can''t do this again."


    Comfortable, "I see. I''ll trouble you."


    Ji Chifeng, "I''ll go first and come back tomorrow to change his medicine."


    Please don''t tell Yan Qian about Huo Jibai today


    Ji Chifeng knows that Huoyan is very strict with Huo Jibai. He can also guess that Shuxin must be afraid of Huo Jibai being punished and nodded, "OK."


    After Ji Chifeng went out, he took a chair and sat down beside Huo Jibai''s bed. "Let''s talk about it."


    Huo Jibai lies on the bed, turns his face to the inside of the bed, leaving Shuxin with a back spoon, obviously not wanting to talk to her.


    Shuxin has the impulse to take a slap in the back of Huo Ji Bai''s head, bite his teeth and resist, "Huo Ji Bai, can you not be so naive?"


    Huo Jibai turned his head and looked at him coldly. "Who is naive? You are childish. "


    Comfortable smile, "turn your head and ignore people, is not the performance of a naive child?"


    Huo Jibai said proudly, "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "Your grandmother is outside. She is worried about you..."


    "Don''t talk about her in front of me!" Huo Jibai''s cold voice interrupts his comfort.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Huo Jibai, your parents'' mother told me all about it. She cried when she said that. I can see that she regretted it..."


    "Does regret work? Regret that my parents can survive? " Huo Ji''s long and narrow eyes are cool.


    "Huo Jibai, you can''t be so paranoid. The plane crash is not what mom expected, and she doesn''t want it to happen. Have you ever thought from her point of view that it''s her son and daughter-in-law..."


    "She never thought of my mother as her daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huo Jibai, I know you hate her, and I understand your feelings, but whether you admit it or not, she is your grandmother, which you can''t change. I believe that if your parents are still alive, they certainly don''t want you and your grandmother to get along like this... "


    "You go out!" Huo Jibai pointed to the door, his face impatient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Huo Jibai..."


    "Get out!" Huo Jibai shouts.


    Comfortable to get up, tone dyed light irony means, "Huo Jibai, I look down on you!"


    Huo Jibai suddenly got up, grabbed the comfort of turning around and ready to go, said angrily, "why do you look down on me? It didn''t happen to you, you''ll never know. Have you ever seen her mean and mean to my mother? "


    Comfortable tone also did not have before gentle, sharp up, "what I despise is your self indulgence, you are ignorant, fight and make trouble, is it your grandmother''s fault? Yes, your grandmother did something that I''m sorry for your mother. You hate her. It''s understandable. But why does this hate become the reason for your degeneration? You have the ability to do a good job and argue with your mother. Otherwise, I think your mother''s insistence and grievance have been wasted before, because she gave birth to such a dishonorable son


    "You..." Huo Ji''s eyes were full of rage.


    "What am I? Am I wrong? You don''t want to talk to me, and I don''t want to talk to people like you. " Shuxin throws off Huo Jibai''s hand and strides out of the room.


    Out of the door, see Yao Huiqin standing at the door wipe tears.


    Shu Xin helps Yao Huiqin back to the room.


    Yao Huiqin burst into tears. "My heart, you shouldn''t say that about him. It''s my fault. He hates me. I never blame him. I deserve all this. I deserve it."


    "Mom." Shuxin holds Yao Huiqin''s hand. "I just hope Huo Jibai can come out of his own dead end. He can''t forgive you, but he shouldn''t fall for himself."


    Comfort Yao Huiqin for a while, coax her to sleep down to go downstairs.


    Now it''s more than four o''clock. Shuxin doesn''t plan to go back to the company. This morning, he and huoyanqing are not happy because of Qi Donglin. Shuxin plans to go to the supermarket to buy some dishes that he knows well, and come back to cook for huoyanqing to coax him.


    Shuxin and Yunma say hello. She cooks in the evening and goes to the supermarket.


    Just entered the supermarket, Shu Xin received a call from Mu tranquility. Mu tranquility cried sadly on the phone, "Shu Xin......"


    It''s a relief, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I''m afraid... "


    Comfortable turned out of the supermarket, "where are you?"


    "I I''m in the people''s Hospital... "


    "How can I get to the hospital?"


    "I Shen Tingxi, he...... " Bathe quiet cry fiercely, the words are not complete.


    "I''ll be right here. Don''t be afraid..."


    "Good..."


    Shu Xin asked the ward and hung up the phone, stopped a taxi and went to the people''s hospital. On the way, she called mother Yun and said that she could not cook tonight because of something urgent.


    Comfortable to come to VIP ward, push open the door, sit quietly in the hospital bed, eyes red, obviously crying for a long time, arms wrapped with gauze, "how are you hurt?"


    Bathed in tranquility to embrace comfortable heart to cry for a long time to stop.


    She took some paper and handed it to her.


    Bathe the quiet head to wipe the tear, a moment paper towel was soaked by the tear.


    Shuxin took out some more papers and handed them to her. "Didn''t you go to see the plot of shentingxi villa this afternoon? How can I get hurt? "


    Mu tranquilly raised her red and swollen eyes and looked at Shu Xin. The picture of Shen Tingxi pressing her on the wall and kissing her quickly flashed in her brain. It overlapped with the picture that LV Zhiwen had forced her to exchange in her mind, making her body tremble uncontrollably. Her hands tightly stirred the tissue in her hands, and it took several seconds for Shen Tingxi to whisper, "he Kiss me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Shuxin saw the fear and fragility of Mujing''s eyes, which was the same as her expression when she went to Mujing''s hometown last time to rescue Mujing from LV Zhiwen''s hand. The expression of panic, despair was painful.


    Shuxin gets angry. She finally lets Mujing walk out of the past slowly. Shen Tingxi even kisses Mujing. Seeing the injury of Mujing''s arm, it''s not as simple as kissing. She just wants to be strong. Mujing doesn''t depend on it. They struggle and hurt their arm.


    Shen Tingxi looks like a dog. She really doesn''t know that he is such a person. "What about Shen Tingxi


    "He''s in the next room..."


    He stood up and walked towards the door of the ward.


    "Comfortable Don''t you... " Shout in peace.


    "You''re very kind. I''ll settle with him." Shuxintou also did not return out of the ward, push open the door of the next ward, accidentally see Huoyan also in.


    They sat on the sofa and didn''t know what they were talking about. Song Li stood aside.


    The strength of comfortable pushing the ward door is a little big. The door bumps against the wall, bounces back and forth, banging back and forth.


    When Shen Tingxi heard the sound and looked at the door, he saw that he came in in in a happy and angry way.


    He stood up, and before he spoke, Shuxin punched him.


    Shen Tingxi holds the comfortable fist, the eyebrow of the sword slightly frowns, "well, what hand to move?"


    Still good?


    For Mujing, the most harmful thing to her is coercion. The past is the lingering nightmare in her mind. No matter whether Shen Tingxi really likes Mujing or not, he should not force her.


    Comfortable one hand was held, the other hand was waved towards Shen Tingxi''s chest.


    Shen Tingxi was forced to let go of her comfortable hand and backed away from her attack.


    Comfortable to be free, attack Shen Tingxi again.


    Fist, with a strong wind, went to Shen Tingxi, but was once again held in the middle, this time holding her is huoyanqing.


    "Mind, don''t be impulsive..."


    "Banquet tilt, you let me go, he so to Ning Ning, I have to teach him a lesson."


    Huoyan leans her arm to pull hard, holds the comfortable wrist in front of her chest, leans her back against him and clasps it in her arms, "I know that Tingxi''s work is not considered this time..."


    "What did Ning Ning go through? You don''t know. What''s the difference between this and sprinkling salt on Ning Ning''s wound?" She tried hard to break free from the shackles of the extravagant feast. However, the strength of the man was so great that she could not break free at all.


    "Mind you, calm down. Ting Xi also likes her..."


    "I can''t calm down. Can I force her to like her?" Shuxin remembers Zhao Xiangping''s entrustment before she died, asking her to take good care of Mujing and help Mujing come out of the past, but now she even makes Mujing suffer such harm again.


    "He is angry with Ningning for doing things that are not as good as animals. You are still looking at him. Are you guys actually the same? They are all animals that think from the bottom of their bodies?"


    Song Li. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miss Shu, what are you talking about? I''m also a man. I''m lying on the gun.


    Shen Tingxi saw that if he went on like this, he was afraid that Huo Yanqing would be involved. Because of his affairs, it would be bad if he made a quarrel between two people. He said, "Yanqian, you can let her go, she can''t hurt me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows. "Who is worried that she will hurt you? I''m worried that none of your staff will seriously hurt her."


    Shen Tingxi, "..." Suffer 10000 damage, love in front of the friendship boat said turn over.


    Comfortable to hear Huo Yan''s words, the struggling movement stopped.


    At this time, Mujing came from the next ward, walked into the room, took a comfortable hand and walked out.


    Shen Tingxi looks at Mu''s quiet eyes full of guilt. He opens his mouth to say something and is interrupted by Shu Xin, "you should stay away from her later."


    Mu went to the next ward in peace and comfort, but she didn''t see Shen Tingxi from the beginning to the end.


    "Ning Ning, what do you do for me? That kind of person should teach me a lesson." Comfortable sitting on the sofa, the anger in my heart hasn''t subsided, and my chest is slightly undulating.


    "Although he Kiss me But he also saved me... " Bathe quiet low head, fine finger stirs together, bone knot is slightly white.


    "He saved you?" he said


    Mu nods quietly.


    "Here What''s going on? " How do you feel comfortable that you may have misunderstood Shen Tingxi.


    "In the afternoon, I went to see the land together with him. The land is in the suburb. It used to be a factory. The house is old and has not been demolished. I followed him to see the surrounding environment. There are many stones on the ground. I stumbled and nearly fell. He helped me in time..."


    Mu tranquility said that she blushed and her eyes were flustered. "I''m standing still. He hasn''t let go. When I push him, he will press me on the wall Kiss me, I refuse, but I kiss more fiercely... "


    Shuxin feels that Mujing is shaking, and she wants to get up and beat Shen Tingxi. But this time, she holds Mujing''s hand tightly. "Why do you say he saved you?"


    When he kissed me, three men appeared from nowhere. They were fierce and had knives in their hands. They said they would kill Shen Tingxi this time. Then they started fighting.


    When three men saw that they couldn''t get good from Shen Tingxi, they attacked me. My arm was injured at that time. Shen Tingxi rushed over and punched my man''s forehead. His face was as red as blood for a moment... "


    When Mujing said that, her body began to tremble again. She held her back hand comfortably, and her eyes were frightened. But this time, the trembling was not the same as before. This time, she was totally frightened. "I saw that man fell down in front of me with his eyes wide open. I don''t know if he fainted or died The two men in the back attacked Shen Tingxi fiercely. Shen Tingxi was hacked several times to protect me... "


    It''s easy to remember that Shen Tingxi''s arm just now seems to be wrapped with several gauze, "and then?"


    "Then Shen Tingxi''s driver came and they ran away."


    Comfortable some awkward touch nose, so Shen Tingxi just kiss Mu quiet, do not plan to strong on? This misunderstanding is a bit big. Although strong kissing is not right, it is totally different from the nature of strong kissing.


    Moreover, Shen Tingxi is not the one who hurt the tranquility. On the contrary, Shen Tingxi protects the tranquility.


    Well, at this moment, I''m a little sorry. I''m really impulsive. She seemed to train with Huo Yan just now


    In the morning, Qi Donglin was already unhappy, but now he was even more unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Is it true that you men are all the same? They are all animals that think by their lower bodies?" she said At this time, muhalan heard it. Now when she saw Shuxin''s drooping face, she felt very guilty. "I''m sorry, I didn''t make it clear."


    Shuxin shook his head. "It''s none of your business. I''m too impulsive."


    The face of Mu tranquility is moved, "thank you for protecting me so much. You''d better explain to Mr. Huo, lest he be unhappy."


    When they were talking, Song Li was relieved to see Huo Yan leaning by the door. There is the direction of the elevator. Is he going back? I don''t even call her. I''m really angry.


    Bathe quiet hurriedly pushed to relax, "go quickly."


    "I''ll talk to him and come back later. I''ll be with you tonight." He got up and ran after him.


    It''s comfortable to think that people who are so sensitive to Huoyan''s hearing must hear her footsteps coming out, but he didn''t stop. There are patients and medical staff coming and going in the corridor. She is not good at shouting, let alone talking in the past, so she can only follow him.


    Song Li looks back at Shu Xin, and then at Huo Yan''s quiet face. "Mr. five, Miss Shu is following."


    Huo Yanqing, "let her follow."


    Song Li, "..."


    When we get to the elevator room, the two elevators are going up. We have to wait a long time before we go downstairs.


    Comfortable to go to Huo Yanqian''s side, want to pull his hand, but also worry about Huo Yanqian angry get rid of her, then pull his sleeve, "Yan Qian..."


    "I''ve been exercising recently. I''ll take the stairs, Miss Shu. The fifth master will give it to you." Song left with a sense of interest.


    Song left. There were only two people left in the elevator room, Shuxin and huoyanqian. Shuxin was more brave. He wanted to take huoyanqian''s hand, but he seemed to know in advance and put his hand into his pants pocket.


    Comfortable to look up to Huo Yan tilt, the man''s deep three-dimensional face as quiet as water, no waves without LAN, do not see the joy and anger, "angry?"


    Huo Yan''s voice is light. "What''s my anger?"


    Is that to make her admit her mistake? "I was too impulsive just now. I only heard Ning Ning Ning say that Shen Tingxi forced her to kiss. I thought the injury on her hand was also caused by Shen Tingxi. I thought Shen Tingxi wanted to be strong Forced Ningning, Ningning has been hurt too much in this aspect before. I''ll be excited... "


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and was silent for two seconds. "Am I an animal that thinks by its lower body?"


    Comfortable, "..." I knew he was angry about it.


    Comfortably holding Huo Yanqian''s arm, he said in a flattering tone, "you are a male god of abstinence who is not close to women. Who says you are an animal thinking on the lower body? I''m in a hurry with her. "


    Huo Yan knew that Shuxin was deliberately playing a fool in front of him, but he was not angry. Instead, he thought that she was cute. The corner of her mouth seemed to tick. At this time, the elevator door opened. Huo Yan leaned forward.


    Shuxin holds his arm to avoid the people in the elevator. He goes to the innermost place. The parking lot is on the first floor of the basement. He looks across the crowd and looks at the elevator button. B1 is on and someone has pressed it.


    There are so many people in the elevator that I feel comfortable without speaking.


    The quiet VIP ward is on the 11th floor. Almost every floor of the elevator will stop, and then a few people will come in. There are more and more people in the elevator and they are crowding inside.


    Huo Yan turns around and props his hand in his trouser pocket on the smooth wall of the elevator to protect his heart between the corner of the elevator and his chest.


    In a small world, no one is crowded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    It''s comfortable and warm in the heart. Her nose is full of Huoyan''s clean and pleasant smell. She looks up slightly. What she sees is the man''s sexy Adam''s apple. Then up, it''s the man''s deep and three-dimensional facial contour. His thin lips are light and thin, and his expression is indifferent. It seems that he is still angry. But even then, he is angry. This man still protects her like this.


    The palm can feel the tightness and strength of his muscles through the thin cloth.


    The man is tall and straight, blocking all the vision of comfort, and can''t see the people in the elevator from her direction.


    Huoyan''s move made Shuxin feel very uneasy. Suddenly, she wanted to kiss him very much. She looked out from Huoyan''s wide shoulders with a red face. Everyone turned their backs to the direction of facing the elevator.


    Take back your eyes and watch Huoyan''s decadent facial features. The little heart beats very fast. The little hand on his waist holds his shirt tightly, stands on tiptoe slightly, and kisses Huoyan''s sexy thin lips quickly.


    Huoyan was slightly stunned, and then a shallow arc was drawn around the corner of his mouth. After two seconds, the corner of his mouth was stretched again, "what are you doing to kiss me?"


    The voice was not loud but not small. All the people in the elevator turned around and looked at the comfortable side.


    Shuxin didn''t expect that Huoyan would say it. She noticed everyone''s sight and buried her head in her chest. Her small ears and white neck were all red.


    I really want to pinch Huoyan hard, but I''m afraid he will say "what are you doing pinching me?" Then we can only get rid of this idea.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, almost all the people went out, and the remaining three went to the underground parking lot.


    Shuxin has been buried in the arms of Huoyan. I''m sorry to come out. Until the elevator reaches the B1 floor, all the people in the elevator have gone out. Huoyan asked lightly, "how long will you stay in my arms?"


    The comfortable cat came out and saw that there was no one in the elevator. The little fist leaned toward Huoyan and said, "you hate it. I kiss you. What do you say? So many people, how difficult for love. "


    "And you know how many people there are?" Huo Yan tilts a moment, "the person is much you still kiss me."


    Comfortable, "..."


    "What''s more, I can''t see. How can I know how many people are there?"


    Comfortable, "..."


    Huo Yan turns around and walks out with her feet raised. She worries about his collision and quickly holds his hand.


    He let her lead him, but he didn''t hold her back as before.


    Out of the elevator, I saw Song Li standing nearby waiting for them.


    She had to go back in a moment, and then she stopped Huo Yanqian. "I kissed you. Are you still angry?"


    Huo Yan leaned to her stop, and the hand she didn''t hold was put into her pants pocket. Her voice was light. "I didn''t let you kiss me."


    Comfortable, "..." It''s a man who doesn''t understand the customs.


    But who made him angry with her.


    Then coax.


    Shuxin pulls Huo Yan''s arm and shakes it, blushes and whispers, "yes, you didn''t let me kiss you. I can''t help but want to kiss you."


    Huo Yan tried hard to stretch the corners of his mouth without making a sound.


    Shuxindu duzui said: "I know, you are still angry about qidonglin, right? I''m not wrong about this... "


    Huo Yan leans his hand out of his comfortable hands and puts it into his pants pocket. His voice is cool. "Song Li, come here."


    Shuxin reaches for Huo Yanqian''s arm again, "Ning Ning is scared. I''ll be with her in the hospital tonight. Can you talk with me for a while before you leave?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Song Li in the distance, "..." It''s embarrassing. Do you want to go?


    In the past?


    Obviously, they flirted with each other. In the past, the wattage of his light bulb was not too large.


    Not going?


    Five Ye opened up, dare not not not go.


    At last, Song Li went to Huo Yanqing''s side and handed Shu Xin a look of "sorry to disturb you". Then he asked Huo Yanqing, "five ye, now go back?"


    "Well." Huoyan tilts her little arm slightly and Song Li immediately holds it.


    "You''re home. Call me."


    Song Li, "isn''t miss Shu going back?"


    Shuxin, "no, Ning Ning Ning is frightened. I''ll accompany her in the hospital."


    "Miss Shu, Mr. five, tomorrow..."


    "Song Li." Huo Yan''s voice was cold.


    Song Li immediately stopped and helped Huo Yan to lean towards the car.


    Shuxin watched Huoyan''s car disappear in her sight before turning to press the elevator.


    Shuxin didn''t go upstairs. She went out from the hall on the first floor and packed two meals outside. When the boss was packing, Shuxin thought about adding another one to Shen Tingxi. Although she didn''t hit him just now, she had that motive and misunderstood him. She would not apologize because he kissed Ningning, which was not right. But it''s OK to bring him a meal After all, he is a good friend of Huo Yandi.


    VIP ward is like a small suite, sofa, tea table, small dining table, wardrobe, toilet These are all available, very convenient.


    Comfortable came to the ward, put the food on the small round table, "Ning Ning, you eat first, I will give this to Shen Tingxi."


    "No, he''s served." Mu sits at the small round table with her head bowed.


    How does this sound sound sound a little wrong? I sit down at the quiet side of the bath, "it''s a woman who delivers food to Shen Tingxi?"


    "Well." Mu tranquilly picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    I look at the tranquility with my head askew.


    Bathe quiet by comfortable stare some uncomfortable, small face already red, slightly raise eyes, "what do you look at me to do?"


    "Do you like Shen Tingxi?"


    "No." Bathe quiet small face more red, "I just don''t like him."


    Comfortable smile, "don''t like him what do you blush?"


    Mu quietly put down the dishes and chopsticks, put his hands on his cheeks, and whispered, "I used to like blushing."


    "But you still have spring waves in your eyes. How can you explain that?"


    "Not really." Bathed in tranquility and hurriedly lowered his eyes, took up the bowl and continued to eat.


    Shuxin stared at Mujing again for a while. Seeing that she kept her head down, she got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Mu tranquility wants to stop Shuxin and ask her not to go. She opens her mouth and doesn''t say at last. Shen Tingxi is not her. Shuxin wants to see. What is her position to stop her?


    Maybe it''s because of the taste of the meal. The door of shentingxi ward is not closed.


    When she got to the door, she saw a woman accompanying Shen Tingxi to eat at the small round table. However, the woman turned her back to her. She could not see her face clearly. She saw only a long wave of curly hair, wearing a red buttocks skirt, sitting on the chair. The skirt was pulled by the buttocks, and the white and flowered thighs were exposed. It seemed that as long as the skirt was slightly pulled back, it would Can see the white buttocks.


    Shen Tingxi raised her eyes to see Shuxin standing at the door and looked at her with a smile. "Still want to hit me?"


    She turned around with her back to the comfortable woman. She was very nice, with a small face and delicate features. However, her eyes were not right, full of vigilance and hostility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    This is to see her as a rival.


    No, her family Ning Ning Ning seems to have a feeling for Shen Tingxi, but she can''t be robbed by other women.


    Smile comfortably, walk into the ward, "how can you? Although it''s not right for you to kiss Ning Ning, but for the sake that you like her, I''ll forgive you for the time being. You can''t do it again, and you can''t use it again. You have to be willing to do something about your feelings."


    Yu Anna got up, looked at Shu Xin with hostility and sneered, "do you think Ting Xi is kissing others? Have you dreamt in the daytime? Do you know the identity of Tingxi? If he wants a woman to give up her life with only one look in her eyes, he will need a strong kiss. "


    Comfortable to go to the table, the food on the table is very rich, the packing box is printed with the words of yuhelou, Fancheng has a famous high-end restaurant, delicious, dead expensive, look up at the woman in front of the hot figure, light open, "you are one of the women who are willing to sacrifice?"


    Yu Anna held her head high and straightened her chest. In front of her, the pair almost rushed out the tight red cloth. "So what?"


    "Comfortable no matter shrugs," not so good, but always take the initiative to send things to the door men will not rare


    Yu Anna seems to have been stabbed in the soft ribs. She becomes angry and angry. Her voice suddenly becomes sharp. "Who are you?"


    At the corner of my eyes, I saw Shen Tingxi sitting next to me and lighting a cigarette. He was so comfortable that he dared to smoke in the hospital.


    Shu Xin didn''t speak to Yu Anna any more, and her eyes fell on Shen Tingxi. "If you really like Ning Ning, you should clean up the flowers and grass around you. Besides, you can''t force her later. Don''t say kissing. Even if you pull your hand, you need her permission."


    Shen Tingxi spits out a mouthful of blue and white smoke. When he looks comfortable, his eyebrows naturally frown, "can you represent her?"


    "I can''t represent her, but I''m her relative. I don''t allow anyone to hurt her." He looked at Shen Tingxi with ease and resolute tone.


    Shen Tingxi chuckled a little, "sister-in-law''s words, I remember."


    He suddenly called her sister-in-law. He was stunned for a moment. He said all he had to say, and stopped staying. "It was originally to send you food. Since someone sent it to you, it''s OK." Shuxin said and turned out of the ward.


    Yu Anna raises her feet to chase out. Shen Tingxi shouts coldly, "Anna."


    Yuannaton stopped, turned around and sat down on the chair. She looked aggrieved, white lotus like hands stretched out on Shen Tingxi''s knees, fingers slowly climbed on his legs, leaned over, the surging chest was about to come out, and said in a delicate voice: "Tingxi, do you really have a woman you like?"


    Shen Tingxi squints and smokes, as if she doesn''t understand Yu Anna''s intention.


    Seeing that Shen Tingxi didn''t refuse, Yu Anna became more and more daring. She moved her chair to Shen Tingxi''s side, and her hand climbing on his leg slowly came to the root of his leg, ready to approach his abdomen. "Who is Ning Ning, Ting Xi?"


    Shen Tingxi''s hand suddenly grasped Yu Anna''s wrist. Her face was cold and her voice was cold. "Who allows you to come near me?"


    The man made effort as if to crush her wrist.


    Yu Anna''s face changed color in a moment with delicate makeup, but she did not dare to cry and hurt. She grinned and said, "ting Xi, I''m wrong, forgive me."


    "What do you call me?"


    The man''s voice was icy cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Yu Anna blushed with pain. "Shen Shao, Shen Shao, spare your life."


    Shen Tingxi just let Yu anna go. He took a long string of silver and white ash and shook it off in the vegetable box that he had just opened but didn''t eat. "Take your things and roll!"


    Yu Anna''s white wrist was red, and her eyes were full of tears, but she dared not blink her eyes to let it flow down. Shen Tingxi hated crying women the most.


    Yu Anna collected all the food on the table, put it into a convenient bag, and got up, "Shen Shao, I wish you a speedy recovery." Turning to go out, tears did not hold back, fell down.


    When they are eating, the door of the ward is not closed.


    When Yu Anna passed the ward, she saw that she was familiar with her figure, and her feet retreated back. She saw that it was the woman who had just gone to Shen Tingxi''s ward. Her eyes were filled with tears of envy, but because Shen Tingxi was next door, she didn''t dare to make any moves. She just glared at her heart and left.


    Shu Xin is eating. She feels chilly. She looks up at the door and sees Yu Anna leaving with her packing box.


    Mu tranquility back to the door, also turned around to look at a, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Eat."


    Just after they finished eating, Shuxin saw Shen Tingxi coming, leaning against the door and looking at Shuxin, "sister in law, where is the meal you brought me?"


    Shu Xin wanted to laugh at Shen Tingxi. "Isn''t there a dish from yuhelou from a beautiful woman?" But when he called for her sister-in-law, he swallowed the words and took another meal which had not been opened on the table to the door.


    Shen Tingxi reached out and took it. "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    The mouth is sweet.


    Comfortable mouth corner can''t help bending, "slightly spicy, can you eat it?"


    "I don''t pick." Shen Tingxi stood at the door and didn''t plan to leave.


    Relieved to see that he had something to say, he asked, "what else?"


    "Can I talk to her alone?"


    Shen Tingxi''s words have just been asked. Mu tranquilly shakes her hand in packing the lunch box. The lunch box falls on the small round table, and the vegetable juice spills on the table.


    Shuxin hears the sound and turns to look at Mu''s quiet and thin back. "Are you ok?"


    Quiet. "It''s OK."


    Comfortable, "talk?"


    In peace, " Don''t talk about it. "


    Comfortable turn around, a pair of ''she does not talk with you, I also have no way'' look at Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi smiled a little and said, "thank you." He turned and went into his room.


    Comfortable to come to the small round table, Mu quiet is using paper towels to wipe the dirty table, "I think you should talk to him?"


    Muhalan wipes the table carefully, but only she knows how confused she is at this time, "I have nothing to talk with him."


    This kind of temperament can''t be hurried, let alone forced. We have to slowly Wu. I don''t know if Shen Tingxi has that patience.


    Shuxin didn''t say anything more. He picked up the remote control on the tea table, sat on the bed, turned on the TV, turned it around and didn''t see a channel that matched his taste. He put a station casually, and then left the remote control on the bed, took out his mobile phone, and saw if he was mute.


    No.


    Click to open the call record. There is no call record.


    Huo Yan has been away from the hospital for more than an hour. She got home early. She asked him to call him at home, but he didn''t.


    Shuxin wants to fight in the past, but he is afraid that Huoyan will eat. It''s inconvenient, so he has to hold back. Let''s fight later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Huo Yan holds her waist and pushes the heat of her lower abdomen into her body.


    The emptiness filled up in an instant, and the feet and fingers were curled up in comfort, expecting the further move of Huoyan.


    But, Huo Yan leans out suddenly to leave, cold face, seem angry.


    He reached out for him with ease and said, "feast is over Don''t go... "


    "Comfortable, comfortable..."


    The cry of worry in my ear made Shuxin open his eyes and look at the white ceiling. Shuxin was stunned for several seconds before returning to her mind.


    She had a dream?!


    Dream and Huo Yan


    Ah, she''s going crazy. She''s been separated from him all night, and she


    How did she get so dirty?


    No face to see.


    Shuxin turns around and buries his face in the pillow, and his hands are beating the soft pillow with regret and shyness.


    The worry in the eyes of Mu tranquility is even worse, "comfortable, do you have nightmares? Dream that Huo will always leave you? "


    It''s not a nightmare, it''s a spring dream!


    Comfort roars in the heart.


    The drill is useless. She wants to drill the ground.


    The quiet and comforting voice continued, "don''t worry, Mr. Huo is so kind to you and won''t leave you..."


    I got up from the bed and rushed into the bathroom at the speed of 100 meters.


    Comfortable in the bathroom, wash well, and stay for a long time, until the heat on the face down to open the door.


    Mu stood quietly by the door and waited for her, looking worried. "Are you ok?"


    "Nothing." "I have a dream," he said with a smile I''m afraid that Mu tranquility will ask about dreams and quickly change the topic. "I''ll go back to the company in a moment. I''ll arrange a holiday tomorrow. I''ll bring you lunch at noon."


    "No, the nurse came and changed my medicine. I''ll go with you."


    "How can I do that? The wound on your hand... "


    "I''m not seriously hurt." I don''t want to stay here


    Shuxin guesses that Mujing should not want to stay with Shen Tingxi. "Then I''ll ask the doctor. The doctor says you can leave the hospital before you leave."


    "Good."


    Shuxin went to the doctor''s office and asked the doctor in charge of Mujing. The doctor said that it was OK to leave the hospital, but he had to come to change the medicine on time.


    When the nurse changes the medicine for mu tranquility, Shuxin plans to go over and say hello to Shen Tingxi. This ward is opened by Shen Tingxi. It''s time to go, so I should say.


    Shuxin goes to the door of shentingxi ward. The door is closed. Through the small window on the door, Shuxin sees that shentingxi is changing medicine.


    He took off his coat, bare his arms, broad chest, clear texture, and several layers of gauze wrapped around his chest. It seems that he was seriously injured, not only in his arms, but also in his chest.


    The nurse who changed his dressing, blushed, blushed in the face of a man with good face value and good figure.


    Shuxin felt that it was not convenient for him to go in and say hello to her. She turned around and prepared to go back. Shen Tingxi''s voice came out from the ward, "sister in law."


    Shuxin had to push the door open and stood at the door. He didn''t go in. "Ningning and I will be out of hospital in a moment. Come here and talk to you."


    Shen Tingxi frowned. "Her wound is not good, how can I get out of the hospital?"


    "The doctor said it would be OK to come and change the medicine on time."


    Shen Tingxi was silent for a moment and said "hum".


    Comfortable said a "you are good to recuperate." He went back to the quiet ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Comfortable to send Mu tranquility back to her residence, let her have a good rest, go to the market to buy vegetables and come back to cook.


    When cooking, please put your mobile phone on the flow management platform and unlock it for a while.


    She usually accompanies Huo Yanqing for lunch. Today, she didn''t go. He didn''t even call her. Song Li didn''t either.


    This man is too careful. Yesterday she was soft and kissed him. He was indifferent.


    It''s easy to be angry. Put your cell phone back in your pocket. If you don''t, you don''t. what''s the big deal.


    At noon, I had a meal with Mu serenity, and let Mu serenity continue to recuperate at home. She went to the company.


    Deal with the company''s affairs, arrange the eleven holidays, watch the time, and get off work at five on time.


    She didn''t want to admit that she wanted to go home early to see Huo Yanqing at all. She didn''t call Huo Yanqing and took a taxi to go home.


    Home, comfortable sitting in the living room sofa watching TV, eyes but from time to time to the door, ears have been listening to the outside.


    But as time went by, the man she expected never came back.


    It''s dark. Mother Yun''s meal is served. Yao Huiqin calls for a comfortable meal.


    Leisurely dawdle to the restaurant to sit down, in the end or asked out the mouth, "Mom, today do not wait for dinner together?"


    Yao Huiqin looks surprised. "You''re on a business trip, don''t you know?"


    "On business?" So she was alone for a day?


    "Yes, I packed for him last night. Song Li came to pick him up early this morning." Yao Huiqin looks at Shuxin with some worry. "Did you tell me about the banquet? Did you two have a fight? "


    Shuxin didn''t want Yao Huiqin to worry. She shook her head quickly. "No, we are very good. I remember that he told me to go on a business trip when he was in the hospital yesterday. I was worried about Ning Ning''s injury all the time and didn''t pay much attention to it."


    "Oh, you kid gave me a fright." Yao Huiqin''s worried face faded away and said with a smile, "eat."


    "Well." Shuxin eats with a bowl on her head. She is so empty that she doesn''t even speak to her when she is on a business trip. Suddenly, she remembers that when Song Li left the hospital yesterday, she said half of the words: "Miss Shu, the fifth master tomorrow..." Then he was interrupted by Huo Yanqian. At that time, Song Li wanted to tell her that they were going on business.


    Huoyan refuses to let him say it. It''s too much. She feels very aggrieved in her heart without any reason. Her nose is a little bit sour. What''s wrong with her? She even wants to cry about this.


    He exhaled deeply, transferred his thoughts, raised his eyes and asked Yao Huiqin, "how is Huo Jibai doing today?"


    Yao Huiqin''s face was sad. "He stayed upstairs all day. Usually he was the most restless."


    "Are you eating on time?"


    "I ate the rice. It was all sent by mother Yun."


    "It''s OK, don''t worry about him. Just have a meal and let him think about it."


    Yao Huiqin sighed and bowed to eat.


    In the evening, lying on the bed full of the breath of Huoyan, I can''t sleep alone.


    Hate, hate, hate, even a phone call to her.


    Tossing and turning, she couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, she felt a little funny. What kind of gas was she gambling on? Just call him if you want, or you won''t want to go to bed tonight.


    However, when calling, she must talk about him well. How could he be so childish? She was so angry that he didn''t call her.


    Comfort would never admit that she was naive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Shuxin gets up from the bed, takes the cell phone on the bedside table and dials out Huoyan''s number. After a while, a smooth female voice comes from the phone, "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area..."


    What does it mean to blink comfortably and not in the service area?


    I hung up and dialed again, but the result was the same.


    Shu Xin dials Song Li''s phone again. It''s the same. It''s not in the service area.


    Strange.


    Comfortable to open Baidu, check the phone is not in the service area is what?


    A lot of answers.


    There is no mobile signal in the remote mountainous area.


    The mobile communication signal of the area where the other party is located is interfered.


    The user shuts down or sets the flight mode.


    The phone card is broken.


    There is something wrong with the mobile phone.


    Lie back in bed and guess which one is the most likely. The more you guess, the more fidgety you are. You can''t bear the tiredness of your body until it''s almost dawn.


    I woke up after only sleeping for more than an hour. After physical training, I finished breakfast at 7:30.


    Shu Xin takes out her mobile phone to dial Huo Yanqian''s phone, but it''s still not in the service area, so is Song Li.


    Shuxin starts to worry. Huoyan''s cell phones are all numbers of relatives. It doesn''t matter if they shut down. Song Li doesn''t have reason to shut down all the time. They are businessmen and can''t shut down for a long time.


    Even if the mobile card or mobile phone fails, it will be fixed today.


    Shuxin wants to know where Huoyan has gone on business. She asks Yao Huiqin, no way. Last night, she said she knows about Huoyan''s business trip. Yao Huiqin has to worry about it again.


    Go to Huo''s and ask. Today''s the eleventh day, it''s all off.


    Finally, Shuxin remembers Miss Yang in the secretary department. She remembers that she saved her number in the days when Huo worked, opened her address book, found Miss Yang''s phone and dialed it out. That end was soon connected, "President Shu."


    Comfortable in the heart is anxious, does not have the politeness, directly asked: "where did Huo Zong go on business?"


    "Mr. Huo went to F City."


    "Is it a mountainous area? Will there be no signal? "


    That end Yang Jie Leng for a while, think comfortable is to want to travel in the past, shortcut: "there are mountains and water over there, is a good place to travel, Huo Zong this time is to investigate, want to plan the scenic area over there, develop into a large resort, and then take advantage of 11 to observe the passenger flow over there."


    Comfortable repeat, "will there be no signal?"


    "No, city f is not a first tier city, but it is not without signal."


    "Which hotel are they booking in advance?"


    "Taoyuan hotel in the center of the city, but Mr. Huo is going to investigate this time. I don''t think he will stay in the hotel. You have to go to Jingshan scenic area to find him."


    "OK, thank you."


    When she hung up, she was more worried. It was not a remote mountain area. There was only one possibility. The signal was interfered, and it was a long time signal interference from last night when she called to this morning.


    At that moment, I thought of Huo Yan''s trip to country Z. did he encounter danger?


    Shuxin can''t sit any longer. He said hello to Yao Huiqin that he had made an appointment to go out with his friends. Then he went back to his apartment and started packing. He called Yang Ji while packing.


    I''m not sure what happened to Huoyan. It''s not easy to make a conclusion. But I think it''s more convenient to bring Yang halberd with you. In case something happens, more people will come up with ideas, not so flurried.


    Shuxin just said that she wanted to see Huo Yanqing and let Yang Ji send her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    It took Fan Cheng more than six hours to drive to F City. When he went out, it was cloudy and rainy. The closer he got to F City, the more rainy it was.


    Near the city of F, it''s easy to know that there was a typhoon yesterday afternoon. Billboards, garbage, trees, umbrellas and so on were everywhere.


    At last, his heart was relaxed. Huoyan''s cell phone had no signal. It should be caused by typhoon. At least he didn''t encounter any danger.


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon when I arrived in F City. The typhoon has stopped, but it''s still raining heavily in the sky. There are few pedestrians and vehicles on the road.


    Yang Ji drove the car directly to the entrance of Taoyuan hotel.


    They got out of the car and went directly to the door of Huoyan''s reserved room after entering the hotel. They rang the doorbell several times and didn''t respond.


    Comfortable downstairs, came to the lobby service desk and asked the waiter, "Hello, excuse me, is Mr. Huo Yanqing checking out?"


    Waiter, "I''m sorry, we can''t disclose the customer''s privacy."


    With a smile, she said the room number ordered by Huo Yan I''m his fiancee. There''s a typhoon here. I''m not sure. So come and see him. " Shuxin said that he was afraid that the waiter would have concerns, so he took out his ID card and handed it to her.


    This is their job, comfortable and understandable.


    The waiter checked the computer, and Shu Xin said that Mr. Huo and the room number were correct, and also showed her the ID card generously. He immediately smiled and said, "Miss Shu, we show that Mr. Huo has not checked out."


    Thank you very well and politely. If you don''t check out, you will come back. It''s raining heavily outside. It''s not easy to go out.


    Shuxin also booked two rooms, on the same floor of huoyanqing and Songli''s room. He wanted to put his luggage up first, and then he and Yang Ji went to Jingshan scenic spot to find huoyanqing when it rained.


    Huo Yan tilts his eyes and can''t see. There has just been a typhoon outside. He''s still a little uneasy.


    Back to the room, I''m going to take a bath. It''s windy and dusty. It rained too much when I got off the bus just now, and I got wet. It''s more comfortable to take a bath.


    Take a good bath and come out. The rain hasn''t decreased outside. The wind starts to blow again.


    Shuxin slightly frowns. Is this a typhoon?


    I want to check the weather condition with my mobile phone, and I just click to open it and find that there is no signal. How could she forget this.


    I checked it before I came here. Jingshan is a natural scenic spot in F City, which has not been developed yet. But every year, many people come here for tourism because of its beautiful scenery.


    Huo took a fancy to the natural resources here and wanted to develop it into a large resort.


    Jingshan is about an hour''s drive from the city center. It''s called Jingshan because of its beautiful scenery and many mountains.


    It is undeveloped and the economy is not developed in the center of the city, but the tourist road has been built to Jingshan.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a small town with a wide road.


    Shuxin also checked the pictures of Jingshan scenic spot on the Internet. Most of them are tile houses, and few of them are two or three story buildings built by rich people.


    Tile house is the most unstable. Will it collapse when typhoon blows?


    I don''t know when Huo Yanqing went to Jingshan, yesterday or today?


    The more comfortable you think about it, the more afraid you are. Your heart starts to worry again. Will nothing happen to the banquet?


    Shuxin casually tied his hair in a ponytail behind his head, came to the door of Yang Ji''s room, knocked on the door, and soon the door opened, "brother Yang, shall we go to Jingshan now? It looks like there''s a typhoon. I''m worried about the dinner. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Good." Yang Ji returns to the room and takes the car key and the room card. He goes downstairs with Shu Xin.


    Comfortable to the lobby did not rush out, but went to the service desk, "Hello, I want to ask, this typhoon before the forecast?"


    Waiter, "yes."


    Comfortable, "how long will it last?"


    Because we have mountains here, the typhoon will stay. The previous weather forecast said that it will last for two to three days, and the strongest wind will reach level 8


    "OK, thank you." Comfortable ready to go, and think of, in case Huoyan is on the way back and she missed, how to do? Then he turned to the waiter and said, "if Mr. Huo comes back, please tell him that his fiancee is here."


    Waiter, "OK, Miss Shu."


    Shuxin and Yangji set out for Jingshan in the torrential rain.


    It rained more and more on the road. I could hardly see the road ahead. The wiper hit the fastest. Yang Ji turned on the headlights and tail lights. The car slowed down and drove very slowly.


    Yang Ji looks back at Shu Xin. "Miss Shu, it''s estimated that the typhoon is coming. Shall we find a place to hide? It''s very unsafe."


    Comfortable although anxious to see Huo Yan tilt, but also know that safety first, nodded, "OK, we first avoid in the walk."


    Yang Ji found a more open place to park the car.


    It didn''t take long for the typhoon to come. The windows were whirring. From time to time, we could see the paper rubbish flying everywhere.


    About an hour later, the wind weakened a lot. Yang Ji started the car and went back on the road.


    It used to be more than an hour''s drive. Because of the typhoon and heavy rain, they arrived at Jingshan three hours later. It was almost six o''clock when they arrived at Jingshan. It was still bright at this time, but because of the rain, the weather was overcast and dark.


    It''s impossible for Huoyan and Songli to be outdoors in this weather, so they must be in the hotel.


    It''s a scenic spot with many hotels.


    Shu Xin and Yang Ji started to look for large hotels. An hour later, they almost looked for all the hotels. They did not see the figures of Huo Yanqing and Song Li.


    It was almost seven o''clock, and they found a small restaurant to eat.


    In the middle of their meal, there was a strong wind, a typhoon came again, and the wind was stronger than when they came.


    But it''s a little reassuring. It''s not all tile houses here. Those pictures on the Internet should have been put up a long time ago. Now they''re basically buildings, and they''re all newly built.


    It should be the tourism industry that has brought out the people in this area.


    At least it''s safe here.


    But now there''s no signal, you can''t make a phone call, otherwise you can know where he is, so that they don''t look around like headless flies.


    After eating, they walked out of the restaurant. The wind in front of them seemed to be able to blow people away. There was a lot of resistance.


    They discussed that they could not find Huo Yanqing. Maybe he has already gone back. It''s too late and windy. They plan to find a hotel to stay in first, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the evening, Song Li leaned into the lobby with Huoyan. Although they had an umbrella, the wind and rain were too heavy outside. Their trousers and shoulders were wet. Song Li, in particular, held the umbrella on Huoyan''s head and his back was wet.


    As they passed the lobby, someone came running up to the service counter. "Mr. Huo, please wait a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Hotel attendants are very impressed with Huoyan. Taoyuan hotel is the most high-end hotel in F City. They have met many rich people. But like Huoyan, no matter how they dress, how they behave, or how they look like mature men, or how beautiful their faces are, they are all excellent men. It''s really rare.


    So when Shu Xin comes to the hotel to ask Mr. Huo Yanqing, they all know who Shu Xin is talking about.


    See Huo Yan pour in at this moment, the waiter hurriedly trotted over.


    Song Li thinks this woman wants to chat up. When she comes here, there are too many women like this. He has to help Huo Yan drive away several times a day.


    It''s no wonder that the woman focuses her eyes on huoyanqian. It''s just that huoyanqian is so excellent. Although his eyes can''t be seen, he has a calm look and a steady pace. Generally, no one will know that he has eye disease.


    Song, who was too close to stop women, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When the woman saw Huo Yan''s inclination at a close distance, her heart leaped wildly, her eyes were reluctant to move away, and she forgot what she was going to say for a while.


    Song Li''s face was cold, and he really came to chat up. He turned to help Huo Yan. "Five ye, let''s go."


    Looking at Huo Yan''s straight back, the waiter quickly walked into the elevator room and remembered what he wanted to say. He hurried to the elevator and said, "Mr. Huo, wait, wait..."


    Ding!


    The elevator door closes.


    The waiter watched Huo Yanqing and Song Li stand in the elevator and go upstairs.


    The waiter hurriedly pressed another elevator. After a while, the elevator arrived at the first floor. The waiter and other people in the elevator all came out and hurried in, pressing the eighth floor.


    In a moment, the waiter arrives at the door of Huoyan''s room and rings the doorbell.


    Song Li opened the door to see or the waiter in the lobby, said coldly, "do you dare to catch up? Do you want me to report your harassment to your manager? "


    The waiter''s face turned red in a flash, and he waved quickly. "No, I really have something to tell Mr. Huo, this afternoon..."


    "I''ve seen so many people like you who want to wait for the chance to get close to the fifth master. Work hard and don''t think about what Xiao shouldn''t think." Song Li is ready to close.


    The waiter hurriedly reached for the doorplate and pressed it. She was very shy and worried. She was so flowery. She looked at people and forgot to talk. "It''s not really like this..."


    Song Li is really angry this time. This woman has too much courage. She chases to the door and doesn''t say anything. She dares to push the door. What do you want to do?


    Song Li takes his cell phone out of his pocket. "I''ll call your manager."


    The waiter was in a hurry and shouted: "fiancee Here comes the fiancee


    Song Li, "..." What the hell is a fiancee? "It''s no use calling emperor Lao Tzu. I have to report you for harassing customers like this."


    The waiter took Song Li''s hand and said, "here comes Mr. Huo''s fiancee."


    Song Li was stunned and responded for two seconds, "who are you talking about?"


    The waiter breathed out a deep breath, and finally the job was saved. "Mr. Huo''s fiancee, Miss Shu, is here."


    "What about people?" Song Li is surprised.


    "In the afternoon, Miss Shu left her luggage in her room and went out again shortly after that."


    "Where have you been?"


    The waiter shook her head. "Miss Shu told us before she left that if Mr. Huo comes back, let us tell him that his fiancee is here."


    "I see." Song Li was about to close the door. What did he think of? He opened the closed door again. "Did miss Shu come here alone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "No, there''s a man next to her."


    Men?


    Song Li has some silly eyes, but he has seen the jealous temperament of his five masters. No, he is still having a little temper with Miss Shu because of Qi Donglin''s affairs.


    "What kind of man?" he asked


    The waiter described Yang Ji''s height and appearance.


    Song Ligang just jumped to the throat of the heart and back to the stomach, according to the description of the waiter should be Yang Ji, "OK, I know." Then remind the waiter, "the next time you say something, just say it. Don''t stare at people. It''s not polite."


    The waiter nodded in red.


    Song Li goes back to his room. Huo Yan just takes a bath and comes out of the bathroom wearing a white bathrobe. He goes to the bathroom and says, "here comes Mr. Wu, Miss Shu and Yang Ji."


    Huo Yan''s action of wiping her hair stopped, and her cold face was dyed with a soft touch. "What about people?"


    "The waiter said that he didn''t stay in the hotel for long in the afternoon."


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. Now that Shu Xin has come here, she must have heard what he is doing. She should go to Jingshan in the afternoon. In the afternoon, the typhoon is very fierce, and there is a rush of unease in her heart. In such bad weather, she will be ok?


    Leaving the towel in his hand, Huoyan leans to the bedroom door and says, "go to Jingshan."


    Song Li, "five ye, my clothes are wet. Wait for me, I''ll take a bath..."


    "No washing, just changing." The man has entered the bedroom.


    Song Li, "..." Five ye do not take such, do not bathe only change clothes, afflictive ah.


    Huo Yan quickly changed his clothes and came out of the bedroom. He had been in the army. The speed of changing clothes was not the same as that of "have you changed?"


    Song Li just put on his underpants, "..." Do you want to go so fast?


    Song Li thinks that Huo Yanqian must not be dressed properly. He looks up at Huoyan


    Men''s clothes are straight, shirt buttons to the top one, handsome face is full of ascetic breath, meticulous, can not find a flaw.


    Huoyan did not hear song Li''s reply, but heard the voice of asking for clothes in the air, and said coldly, "after returning to Fancheng, you can go to the military academy to practice."


    Song left his hand and almost didn''t lift his trousers. "No need, Mr. five. I always bother to say that the instructor is not very good."


    "I''ll give you another minute."


    Song Li can''t care what he says, so he dressed quickly.


    Wearing a dress, Song Li is sweating. I don''t know whether the sentence that five ye said let him go back to the military academy to practice is true or false. As long as I knew, he would not change his clothes.


    Song Li leaned to the door of the hotel with Huo Yan in his hands. "Mr. Wu, it''s raining hard outside now."


    "I can hear you," said Huoyan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Lidun for two seconds, think for the sake of safety or to spend more time with Huo Yan, "there is still a typhoon outside, it''s not safe to drive at this time, or we will start after the wind abates some?"


    "You still don''t exercise much..."


    Song Lisheng was afraid that Huoyan would throw down another sentence: "after returning to Fancheng, I will send you to the military academy to practice." "I''m going to drive now," he said in a hurry Then he rushed into the rain curtain with an umbrella.


    Driving slowly in the heavy rain and typhoon, it was nine o''clock in the evening when we got to Jingshan.


    Song Li turned around and asked, "what should I do now


    "Look, a hotel." Don''t see comfortable and safe, Huo Yan is not at ease.


    About 20 minutes later, Song Li found the registration records of Shuxin and Yangji in a hotel called "happy post".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Shuxin''s face burned so much that he got up. "There''s only boiled water here. I''ll go downstairs and make you a cup of hot tea."


    Comfortable to come to the first floor of the tea room, for the guests to brew coffee and tea, there is a full-automatic vending machine, which is filled with format drinks, it is very convenient.


    Shu Xin took a disposable paper cup. When she was ready to take tea, a blonde foreign woman came in behind.


    The woman''s body is tall, half of her head is higher than comfortable, and her figure is hot, especially the couple in front of her chest. They hide in the tight fabric, which seems to be a little too wrapped and deep, attracting people''s attention.


    The woman said hello warmly and comfortably, "Hello!"


    "Hello," he said with a smile Looking back, I don''t know if people can understand Chinese, but they are strangers. I''m too comfortable to say anything more.


    Shuxin took the tea box with Tieguanyin written on it and thought that it could be Tieguanyin. She put her tea eyes on it and saw the woman beside her put a white pill into the disposable paper cup.


    I can''t help but turn my head and look at the woman with doubts and vigilance in my eyes.


    The woman smiled at her and talked in English for a long time.


    Shuxin''s spoken English is not very good. The other side speaks fast, but Shuxin doesn''t understand it.


    The woman seemed to see that she didn''t understand. She approached her a few steps, took the water bottle on the table, poured water into the paper cup and said something in fluent English.


    This time, I said it slowly, and I understood it comfortably.


    But I hope she didn''t understand.


    The woman probably means that what she just put into the paper cup is a kind of stimulant or an aphrodisiac, the kind of drug that regulates the atmosphere between men and women. She also said that she and her boyfriend came here for a tour, met a typhoon, and then she was stranded here. The environment here is very emotional, she likes it very much, so this kind of place should do something interesting.


    After the translation of Shuxin in my heart, my face turned red instantly. After giving an embarrassed smile to the woman, I turned my head to pour boiled water into the paper cup.


    The woman asked Shu Xin warmly, "would you like one? I have more here. "


    Natural women speak English.


    Shuxin''s face is redder. She shakes her head and refuses, "no, thanks."


    the woman gives Shuxin an ambiguous look and turns out of the tea room with water.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, clapped, banged and jumped on my chest. It''s too open for foreigners to do this. It''s fair and aboveboard, and I''m not half shy about her appearance. I think it''s often done. On the contrary, I feel embarrassed to see others when she''s watching.


    Maybe that''s the difference between Chinese and foreigners. Chinese are more conservative, but they can put sex on the table.


    Shuxin comes to the door of the room with tea and knocks at the door. But the door next door opens at this time. It''s the woman who just said she would give Shuxin medicine in the tea room.


    Yangji, who lives on the left side of Shuxin, doesn''t know that the foreigner lives on the right side. After all, just met, Shuxin smiled a little to say hello.


    "Hello, do you have a condom?" she said in English


    The face that comfortable heat goes down burned again, shake head hurriedly.


    The woman said regretfully in English: "the hotel only has two condoms, which is not enough, but thank you."


    Two condoms are not enough?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    At this time, Shuxin can''t describe her mood. She wants to say, can you be too strong? But when I think of the things that women made in the tea room just now, I think it''s understandable.


    I think it will be very powerful after eating that kind of food.


    At that moment, Shuxin remembered the films she had seen with Tong Qiao, and the Limited beautiful pictures in her mind emerged one by one, which made her ears red.


    At this time, Huoyan leaned to open the door, and he appeared in the door wearing only a pair of flat trousers.


    When the woman was about to close the door, she saw Huo Yanqian here, her eyes were shocked and joyful, and she gave an exaggerated cry, "Oh, mygod!"


    Then he said in English: "your boyfriend has a great figure. He can fight for a long time."


    Shuxin hurriedly turns around and enters the door to block Huoyan. She doesn''t want other women to see Huoyan''s body.


    At this time, a tall foreign man came out of the woman''s room, hugged the woman''s waist from behind and kissed her on the side.


    Shuxin said, "good night." ready to close.


    "Are you sure you don''t need doping?" she asked in English


    Comfortable from the woman''s eyes to see her meaning, which means that Huo Yan has a long fighting capacity, afraid she can''t bear it.


    Shuxin pulled out a smile and said, "no, thanks." then he closed the door directly and turned around. Huo Yanqian had already sat down beside the bed.


    Comfortable walk to pass tea to him, "drink a cup of hot tea, warm body."


    Huoyan reaches out to take it, bows his head and prepares to drink


    "Hot, I''ll drink later." Say it with ease.


    Huoyan tilted for a while, then put the tea in his hand on the bedside table, and by the way, touched the cigarette box and lighter beside him, took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Shuxin was embarrassed to stand by. He must have heard what the woman said just now. Shuxin thought that she had to say something to explain. After thinking about it, he said, "that was a foreign woman. I didn''t know her before, and I didn''t know that she lived next door to me. I met her just when I went downstairs to make tea."


    "Well." Huo Yan is inclined to light, blue and white smoke in his deep three-dimensional face.


    Comfortable eyes fell on Huoyan''s chest, eyes hot, hurriedly away, "I didn''t know she would come to me to say this."


    "Well." It''s still not hot or cold.


    As a matter of fact, Shu Xin has noticed the abnormality of Huo Yan''s inclination since he entered the door.


    If she had come to see him suddenly before, he would have been eager to press her on the door for a kiss.


    But not this time, except when she unbuttoned his shirt, he said, "can''t wait to take off my clothes as soon as I enter the door?" In this way, if you don''t have a deep meaning, you should behave yourself all the time. Don''t be too gentlemanly.


    Comfortable slender fingers poked lightly on Huoyan''s leaning shoulder, "are you still angry?"


    Huoyan is silent and smokes.


    Comfortable sat down beside him, took the hand that he didn''t hold the cigarette, tooted his mouth slightly, "I came to see you in the typhoon, how can you still be angry?"


    Huo Yan is willing to let his comfortable and tender hands rub against his palm, but he doesn''t hold her. "One yard is one yard."


    What I think in my heart is: Qi Donglin must stay, and Huo Yanqing must be coaxed.


    Lift up your hand and take away the cigarette from Huoyan''s mouth. "Smoke less." Slightly get up, cross Huoyan and put out the cigarette in the ashtray on the bedside table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    The next day, I woke up at more than 10 o''clock. After washing and eating the breakfast prepared by Huo Yanqian, I went downstairs to make tea and came to the tea room to meet the foreign woman and a Chinese man kissing.


    I''m so relieved. The woman in the room last night was obviously a foreign man. Why did she kiss a Chinese man today? And it''s still in public.


    Are foreigners so bold?


    When I met this kind of thing, I was very embarrassed. I turned around and went upstairs again. I went back to my room and sat down beside Huoyan. "I''ll make tea later."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tea room There was a kiss. " "That''s the woman next door to me," he added


    "Well."


    Comfortable eyes fell on Huo Yan''s body, the man was full of mature man''s taste, low-key, full of quality.


    Last night, the woman looked at Huo Yanqian with light in her eyes. She took Huo Yanqian''s hand with ease and looked like she was afraid that he would be robbed. "You are not allowed to talk to that woman."


    Huo Yan tilts the corner of his mouth to open a light smile, "already said."


    "Ah?" Shuxin blinked, and then asked nervously, "when did you say that? What did you say? "


    Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows slightly. "Do you want to hear?"


    "Yes." That woman is so open, Huo Yanqing is so excellent, what should she do to seduce him?


    "In the morning, I went to ask Song Li to prepare breakfast. When she came back, she told me that we had too much noise last night."


    The comfortable little face is red in an instant, "is it clear that they are moving a lot, OK? I didn''t even want to sleep, just wanted to... "


    Huo Yan suddenly stopped talking and asked with a smile, "what do you want?"


    Comfortable, "..." This man knows what to ask. If it wasn''t for last night''s next door, how could she agree with her shameful gesture of going up and down?


    My face is hot and comfortable. I want to change the topic, "when shall we leave here?"


    Huo Yan knew that she was comfortable and shy, but she didn''t catch it and asked, "now the typhoon hasn''t stopped. I''ll watch it in the afternoon, and I''ll stay here for another night if I don''t stop."


    "If the typhoon doesn''t stop, we''ll change to another hotel instead of staying here." What about another fight next door tonight? She''s still soft after being tossed by Huo Yan last night.


    "Good."


    What do you think of? "By the way, where were you yesterday? I didn''t find you at the Taoyuan hotel first. "


    "I didn''t know there would be a typhoon until I came to F City the day before yesterday, so I didn''t come to Jingshan. I''ve been in the city. I met with the person in charge of several scenic spots. I''ve got to know the market here. I''ve come here all the time. I can''t go for nothing."


    Shuxin bowed his head and smoothed the broken hair in his ear. He said in a melancholy tone, "why didn''t you tell me when you came to travel?"


    "Aren''t you holding your breath with me?"


    Comfortable, "..." Who and who are holding their breath? When Mingming was in the hospital, she kissed him to show her affection. OK, this man did a good job, but forget it. Now he''s not angry. He''s comfortable and doesn''t want to mention Qidong Lin again. Huo Yan''s eyes are too small. He can''t be easily coaxed, but he can''t be offended again.


    When the typhoon stopped at 3:00 p.m., Huo Yan dumped them and set off back to F City. Garbage and debris were everywhere on the road. Before the sanitation workers could clean it up, the car drove slowly on the road. It was 5:30 when they arrived at Taoyuan hotel.


    On the way, Shuxin wants to go to the toilet. When she gets off the bus, she goes directly to the bathroom on the first floor. When she comes out of the bathroom, Shuxin sees that Huoyan has not gone upstairs yet. She doesn''t know who is talking with at the service desk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Huo Yan leaned into a big body and blocked the face of the man opposite him, but he could see the man wearing a royal blue skirt and silver white high heels.


    It''s a woman.


    Huo Yan still knows women here?


    Comfortable subconscious speed up the pace, approached to see that person''s face, comfortable some surprised, "elegant, how are you here?"


    Tang Qingya also had some accidents. She got the news that only Huo Yanqing and Song Li came to F City for business. Just now when she saw Yang Ji, she had some accidents. How could she feel comfortable?


    In Tang Qingya''s eyes, the unusual mood suddenly subsided, and he smiled gracefully and calmly from the corner of his mouth. "Jingshan resort is a project of cooperation between Tang and Huo. I only knew in the morning that the banquet had come to F City, and I wanted to visit it, so I came here."


    "So it is." Comfortable smile, but I don''t know why, some uncomfortable, inexplicably think of Yan Jin remind her that sentence, let her guard against Tang Qingya.


    Although it''s a cooperative project, since Huo Yanqian didn''t invite her to come, he can handle it by himself. What is she doing with her?


    This makes you feel comfortable that Tang Qingya wants to get along with Huoyan alone for the sake of work. I hope she thinks more.


    Several people had dinner together and then went back to the room to have a rest. She booked a room before she was comfortable. She took her luggage to Huoyan and dumped it to Tang Qingya.


    Shuxin would like to make a phone call to ask Tong Qiao. Did she and Lu Jinshen go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license today?


    What''s Lu Jin''s reaction when he knows about the child?


    Will it affect Tong Qiao''s father.


    Originally, I had planned to go to Tongqiao with Huoyan on the 11th. Unexpectedly, a Qidong forest suddenly appeared and knocked over Huoyan''s Millennium vinegar jar. All the plans were lost.


    Shuxin takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. The signal hasn''t been recovered yet. It seems that he can only wait to return to Fancheng to contact Tongqiao again.


    No signal, no network, boring, comfortable and don''t want to sleep, take a bath and chat with Huoyan.


    "I waited all day for your call the day before yesterday." Comfortable head on Huoyan''s long legs, eyes fell on his handsome face, and his voice was plaintive.


    Huo Yan leans his long fingers to gently caress her delicate facial features, eyes, nose, mouth, cheeks, ears, back and forth, trying to carve her appearance in his heart, "I know."


    How do you know when you''re on a business trip


    "Feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yan''s long and slender index finger just caressed her lips and opened her mouth to bite.


    Let you not call me, bite you, bite you, bite you, hum!


    Huo Yan frowned slightly, but did not shrink his hand. The finger that was comfortably bitten in her mouth turned in her mouth, trying to scratch her little tongue.


    Shuxin didn''t expect Huo Yan to fall into this set, and quickly let go of his teeth.


    Huo Yan leaned to put her finger in her mouth and didn''t take it out.


    Comfortable want to turn the beginning, Huo Yan pour another hand to press her forehead, don''t let her move.


    "What are you doing Take it away... " Fingers in the mouth, comfortable to speak some unclear.


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a smile of evil wanton, "you like to eat, and I''m willing to give you to eat."


    Comfortable, "..." Who likes to eat his fingers? Did she bite just now?


    Comfortably reaching for Huo Yan''s powerful wrist, he pulled his fingers out.


    Pull out a little, Huo Yan leans and shoves in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Comfortable to open the door to see is Tang Qingya, this is what she did not expect before, "Qingya, what do you want?"


    "Did the feast fall asleep? I''ll talk to him about the plan of Jingshan resort. " Tang Qingya said with a smile.


    "I haven''t slept yet. Come in." Shuxin welcomes Tang Qingya in, closes the door, and comes to the living room with her. "Feast, Qingya comes, and says to discuss the plan of Jingshan resort with you."


    Huo Yanqing, "sit down."


    Tang Qingya sits down opposite to Huoyan.


    Comfortable to the bar poured a glass of water, came to Tang Qingya side to pass her.


    Tang Qingya reached out to pick up the cup, lifted her eyes, relaxed because she handed the water, slightly bent, the sofa towel on her shoulder was open, and the deep and shallow ambiguous traces on the white skin were clearly reflected in Tang Qingya''s eyes.


    So many marks, we can see how fierce they are in bed.


    For a moment, the hatred in my heart was like a fierce tide.


    Almost to burn the endurance that Tang Qingya has always been proud of, she has a kind of impulse to beat Shu Xin hard.


    All emotions come to the bottom of the eye and turn into a light smile.


    Comfortable don''t understand, "Qingya what are you laughing at?"


    Tang Qingya put the cup on the tea table and put his hands on his legs. She had a dignified shape and was full of the taste of a famous lady. But only she knew that the back of her hand on the leg was pinched multiple times by the fingers. Only with the help of this kind of pain can she suppress the hatred rolling in her heart.


    Tang Qingya''s eyes pointed to the comfortable chest, and his tone joked, "are you too unrestrained?"


    Comfortable response came, small face embarrassed red, angry Huoyan tilt one eye, want to say "all is Huoyan tilt not control, endless." I also think it''s not right. How can I blame him for two people''s affairs? I just pretend to stand up as if nothing happened.


    But Huo Yan''s next words almost made her comfortable.


    He said, "my heart and body are too weak to stand the tossing."


    Comfortable, "..."


    Tang Qingya''s hand was tight again, and the joints were pale white.


    Huo Yanqing said, "my heart, I was tired last night. Go to have a rest first. Don''t wait for me."


    Comfortable, "..." Can''t you say it so plainly? Although it''s sweet to hear, is it better to be more shy? Moreover, I feel comfortable that the banquet tonight is a little strange, which he never said in front of outsiders.


    Tang Qingya spent about half an hour in the living room discussing with Huoyan, and then left.


    Huo Yan leans to the bedroom, lies on the bed, embraces the comfortable heart to enter the bosom, "how has not slept?"


    Shuxin rubbed against Huoyan''s arms, hugged his waist and said, "wait for you."


    "Don''t you have to wait?"


    "Wait."


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth to open a thin smile, bows his head and kisses at the top of his comfortable hair, "here I am, go to sleep."


    Comfortable in the arms of Huoyan tilt quiet for a while, looked up to see Huoyan tilt, the man''s deep face in the light rendering, more angular.


    Huo Yanqing, "what are you staring at me all the time?"


    You said those words on purpose, didn''t you


    "What''s the point?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you still pretend? "


    Huo Yan chuckled and touched his comfortable head. His words were full of indulgence. "Don''t you always mind that Qingya is too close to me?"


    Shuxinleng reacted, "so you said those words intentionally to Qingya?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Well, in fact, Qingya and I are just relatives, but you don''t worry, I can only do so."


    It''s warm and sweet in my heart. I think it''s very considerate and kind-hearted. But this kind of good mood hasn''t lasted for a minute, and it''s destroyed by the words of Huo Yan.


    "I''m not like you," he said. "I know I care, but I still want to keep people by my side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Xin knows that what Huo Yan is talking about is Qi Donglin. He pretends to be stupid and yawns, "so sleepy." Then he took a kiss on Huoyan''s lips and put it into his arms. "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving F City, the mobile phone has a signal, and Shu Xin has been thinking about Tong Qiao. When the mobile phone has a signal, she dials a phone to her, "qiao''er......"


    Before he finished, Tongqiao interrupted, "where have you been these days, daughter-in-law? I''ve been calling you and it''s not in the service area. "


    "I went on a business trip with banyan. There was a typhoon here. There was no signal."


    "Typhoon? Are you ok? "


    "It''s OK. I just got a signal on my cell phone and I''ll call you when I''m still in the car. How''s the matter with Lu Jinshen?"


    "I''m just calling to tell you about it. I didn''t get it from him."


    "What did he do to you? And your father, he won''t trouble your father with his power and personal gains at work, will he


    "Not for the moment, because I moved to Lu''s house."


    "Ah?" Comfortable some dizzy, did not get a certificate why cohabitation? "What''s going on? Can you make it clear at one time? "


    "The child is his." Said the boy.


    At that time, I didn''t understand, "what child is his?"


    "The child in my stomach is Lu Jinshen''s."


    "What?!" I got up from the back of the car with a good surprise, and then my head banged against the roof of the car, and my mobile phone fell down.


    Huo Yan listened to the movement, but her eyes couldn''t see it. She didn''t know what was going on. Her eyebrows were dyed with anxiety and her voice was worried. "What''s the matter, my heart?"


    Shuxin''s little face was white with pain. He put his hand over his head and put it into Huoyan''s palm in the air. "The head hit the roof."


    Huo Yanqing, "answer the phone, what are you so excited about?"


    Sit back in the seat, bend over and pick up the mobile phone under the car. After a look, it''s not broken. The call hasn''t been interrupted. Put it to the ear, and the voice of Tongqiao anxiously comes over What''s up? Daughter in law, don''t scare me... "


    "I''m fine."


    "You scared me to death. I thought there was a car accident."


    Comfortable, "..."


    "I just heard a lot of noise from you. What''s the matter?"


    Huo Yan tilts her comfortable head and caresses her head with big hands. She knows that he should be checking whether she is hurt. She smiles at the corner of her mouth and simply lies on his leg. He slowly checks, "scared by your words, I stand up and hit my head on the roof."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Daughter in law, can you be more stupid? "


    "You''ve got a lot of news, OK? Don''t talk about it. Talk about it carefully. Why is Lu Jinshen''s child? "


    "Before I went to get the certificate, I told Lu Jinshen that I was pregnant with someone else''s child. He was not angry, but he asked me how old my child was? After I said the month of the child, he was not happy. Did I think he was stunned? I''m his fiancee. He''s not angry and happy when I''m pregnant with someone else''s child. Are you stupid? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Silly." Nodding comfortably, "and then?"


    Tong Qiao, "then he told me that the child was his, and that he was the one I was drunk to sleep that night."


    "It''s no wonder he didn''t agree to divorce, but it''s not right. Since he knew you slept in the morning, why didn''t he tell you?"


    "Who knows what he thinks and what we can understand about the old man''s thoughts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " "What''s your plan?" she asked


    Tongqiao''s voice was a little listless. "Daughter in law, I told you before that I like the man I sleep with, right?"


    "Well."


    "Now I would rather I never find that man, at least I can leave a fantasy in my heart, at least he is perfect in my heart, but when I know that this man is Lu Jinshen, I really......"


    There was a helpless sigh from Tong Qiao on the other end of the phone. "It''s like a dog. I can say he''s mature and steady when he''s old, but he''s married and has children. I really can''t accept these two points. Besides, since he and I have had a good night, who knows if he and other women have had a good night. To be honest, I think he''s too unreliable, but for the sake of my stomach Child, I''d like to give him a chance. Let''s talk about it. I''ll leave school at school first, live in Lu''s house and have a good baby. I''ll see him everywhere. When the child is born, if we still can''t get along, he says he won''t force me and let me go. "


    "What about the child?" she asked


    "And he promised me, after all, that he had a son."


    After a few comfortable seconds of silence, "it''s OK. It''s not bad for you..."


    "It''s no harm. I can''t stand it after only two days. His devil son is really I''m going crazy with him. "


    Comfortable smile, "a child just, as for?"


    "No, no, no, he''s not a normal kid. He''s a complete little devil."


    "How old is the child?"


    "Four years old."


    "You buy him some food and toys, coax him, kids like it best."


    "He doesn''t want to see me. Why should I please him? I don''t want it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s easy to be speechless. "What''s your relationship with a child?"


    "Don''t say that!" At the end of the phone came the roar of Tong Qiao, "I''m in a hurry with you when you say this in front of me."


    It''s easy to guess who is from Lu''s side is saying this in Tongqiao''s ear these days Oh. "


    "Forget that little devil. I have a headache. I''ll stay in the capital for the next few months. You can visit her more in Ningning. She should be bored alone. "


    "Well."


    "OK, that''s all. I''ll wash the fruit."


    Shuxin told Tong Qiao to pay attention to her body and take good care of the baby before she hung up.


    "Whose child is Jin Shen''s?" Huo Yan hears Shu Xin Hang up the phone and asks.


    "The child in the warped stomach."


    "Well?"


    Shuxin remembers Tong Qiao''s pregnancy before telling Huo Yanqing, "qiao''er escaped from marriage and went to the bar to get drunk, had a relationship with a man, and then became pregnant. Now qiao''er knows that the man that night is Lu Jinshen."


    "How old is the child?"


    "Almost five months." It''s easy to see that Huo Yanqian is not happy. Knowing that she is to blame for concealing him, she explains, "you have such a good relationship with Lu Jinshen, doesn''t telling you mean telling him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "At that time, qiao''er didn''t know that Lu Jinshen was the man who had a relationship with her. She had an engagement with Lu Jinshen, but she was pregnant with other people''s children. Isn''t it green hat for Lu Jinshen? She was afraid that Lu Jin would get angry and involve her father, so she asked me to help her hide it. "


    Huoyan fell silent for a few seconds and said, "Jin Shen is not the kind of person who does not divide public from private."


    Shuxin doesn''t know Lu Jinshen, and it''s hard to say anything. Just now, after talking to Tong Qiao on the phone, Shuxin thinks of another thing: "how about Shen Tingxi?"


    "What do you ask him for?" Huoyan''s eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    When I listened to this tone, it was sour. I put my hand on Huoyan''s waist and pinched it with a smile. "Do you want to be so mean? I can''t talk about men in front of you, can I? "


    Huo Yan leans to hold the small hand that pinches his waist, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shen Tingxi kissed Ning Ning last time? I want to know his character from you. If he can be a man, I will match him with Ning Ning Ning. If he can''t be a man, let him stay away from Ning Ning Ning a little bit. "


    There was silence in the car.


    It''s nice to see that Huo Yan has been silent, just holding her hand and playing with it, so she pulls it back. "Why don''t you talk? Is Shen Tingxi unreliable? "


    Huo Yan frowned slightly. "Tingxi attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Huo Yan leans his hand to touch his comfortable head, and Wen Sheng says, "love is a matter of two people. Don''t interfere, eh?"


    "That''s not good." Shuxin leaned up from Huoyan, sat up straight, and looked at him seriously. "You don''t know how Ningning has been hurt. She''s different from other girls. She can''t stand any more hurt. I don''t think Ningning will open her heart and like Shen Tingxi. As a result, Shen Tingxi doesn''t want her. For her, she will want her Life. "


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and fell silent again. She thought about how to say it without any discomfort. "There are many women around Tingxi..."


    "I''ll go back and let Ning rather not meet him. I''ll let others take over the list of his villa..."


    "Listen to me first." Huo Yan took a comfortable hand. "Tingxi is 25 years old. He is a normal man. He has the most basic physiological needs. He has met many people traveling around. It''s not surprising that there are women around him, but I know that he has never taken them seriously, just regarded them as playmates when he is lonely."


    Comfortable listen to this words come angry, especially listen to Huo Yan inclined to obviously favor Shen Tingxi''s tone more angry, will hand out from his palm, tone unhappy way: "he is irresponsible, play with women, such a man is the most hateful."


    "In my heart, Ting Xi never plays with women. Before every relationship, he will make it clear that he will not marry them or give them any promises, but those women are willing to stay with him. In other words, those women may not really like Ting Xi, but they only care about his identity and money. With the women of Ting Xi, he never treats them badly They can only say that they take what they need. "


    Comfortable corner of the mouth takes up the arc of sarcasm, "yes, this is not called to play a woman, this is called to play a stream. Hooligan."


    "Heart, you are too simple..."


    "Am I simple, or are you men too irresponsible?" Shuxinleng interrupts Huoyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "This is your man''s inferiority. If you help him talk like this, it shows that your mind is the same as that of him. You think it''s OK to play with women and give them some money. You say that Shen Tingxi is a normal man aged 25 and has physiological needs. What about you? 28 years old, how did you solve your physiological needs before meeting me? "


    "Mind you, I''m different from Tingxi. The environment like Tingxi makes it impossible for him to be clean."


    "You don''t have to answer questions. What I ask is how did you solve your physiological needs before I met you?" It''s very uncomfortable to think that Huo Yan had spent time with other women before her.


    "You are my first woman."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Miss Shu." Song Li, who has been keeping silent in the driver''s seat, can''t help saying, "I can testify to the fifth master, who is always clean and has never been around a woman before Miss Shu."


    "You''re his assistant. You''ll help him talk."


    Song Li, "..."


    "Huo Yan inclined rather helplessly pinched the forehead angle," the heart son, you cannot with the point general surface


    "I don''t have a general idea. I just think it makes sense to say that" birds of a feather flock together. Shen Tingxi is like this. Lu Jinshen has been married again and has children. How about you? You''re like them, you''re clean? "


    "Heart......"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t worry about the past. Who hasn''t, right? I talked to Xiao Ruize before I knew you, didn''t I? "


    Song Li in the front seat, "..." Doesn''t it matter? This tone, this angry little face, and this irresistible question, what''s the matter? Obviously, it''s just a matter of care, and very much.


    Huo Yan inclined to think that he could not speak clearly. He pulled a comfortable arm and wanted to kiss her.


    Shuxin pushes away huoyanqian, sits at the door of the car, pulls away the distance between huoyanqian and huoyanqian, and lightly says, "I''m not in the mood, you can bear it."


    Song Li, "..." I''m really sorry for his family''s five masters. How can I get angry with others?


    The car entered the center of Fancheng, and Shuxin said to Song Li, "take me to a new community."


    Before long, the car drove into a new community and stopped in front of the unit building where Mu lived quietly.


    Shu Xin said to Song Li, "Secretary song, please open the trunk."


    Although Song Li guessed what Shu Xin wanted to do, he asked, "what are you doing in the trunk, Miss Shu?"


    I''ll take the suitcase


    Song Li did not dare to leave, and turned to Huoyan.


    "What do you think he is doing?" he frowned? I''ll take my own suitcase. "


    "Heart." Huo Yan said in a warm voice, "you go to see the tranquility. I''ll wait for you here."


    Comfortable, "no, I''m going to take the exam in a few days. I want to study hard here in Ningning."


    Huo Yan is inclined, "the home also can review."


    Comfortable did not return, push open the door to get off, stand at the door, "Secretary song, please open the trunk."


    Song Li, "..." Isn''t that embarrassing him? If you think there are too many people in the villa, you can go to the capital of Wuyue or Qinyuan. It''s very quiet there


    Standing at the side of the door without speaking, I am obviously unmoved.


    Huoyan tilts his mouth and purses the helpless and doting radian. "Song Li, send the suitcase to my heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Song Li stares at Huo Yanqing. Is he right? "Five ye, what do you say?"


    Huo Yan said again with a rare patience, "send the suitcase to my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. " Song Li gets out of the car and opens the trunk. He takes out the comfortable trunk and goes upstairs with him.


    A moment later, song left and sat in the car. He couldn''t help it. He bravely whispered, "Mr. five, Miss Shu is obviously angry. At this time, you should coax her to stay. How can I send the suitcase?"


    Huo Yan sighed, "you don''t know her. She''s angry now. What I said is wrong. Go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu is quite surprised to see Shu Xin carrying a suitcase and entering the door. "Didn''t you go to F City to find Mr. Huo?"


    "Well, just came back." Comfortable to put the suitcase in the corner of the living room, go to the sofa and sit down, "stay here for a few days."


    Mujing saw that Shuxin''s face was not very good. "You and Mr. Huo Did you have a fight? "


    Shuxin shook his head. "No, I just don''t want to talk to him."


    Bathed the tranquility to enter the kitchen to pour a cup of boiled water to the comfortable heart, "just took the car, drinks the hot comfortable."


    Shuxin reached for it, blew it gently, took a sip, "did you go to the hospital on time to change your medicine?"


    Take a rest and sit down beside you


    Shuxin drank a few more dribbles, then put down the water glass, turned around, looked at Mujing with a serious face, "Ning Ning, you tell me honestly, do you like Shen Tingxi or not?"


    Mu''s quiet face turned red instantly, and he lowered his head and shook his head.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll tell you that Shen Tingxi can''t..." So she told Mu tranquility what Huo Yan had said, and said angrily, "do you think men are the same? Shen Tingxi is such a scum that Yanqing even helps him talk. It''s too much. "


    Mu quietly throws the loss in the happy, quietly bends the corner of his lips, "so you are not willing to talk with Mr. Huo for this?"


    Shuxin nuzui, humming, "birds of a feather flock together, he refers to the same as Shen Tingxi."


    Mu tranquility, "it''s said that Huo is not close to women. It''s unfair for him to be angry with Shen Tingxi."


    "I know, but as long as I think of the woman he used to spend time with, I feel very sad, very diaphragmatic."


    "You care so much about him."


    "Maybe."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Weizhong saw Tang Qingya enter the house, he closed the newspaper in his hand and put down his overlapping legs quickly, which showed his eagerness, "how about this time?"


    Tang Qing Ya handed the suitcase to the babysitter and went to sit opposite Tang Weizhong. "You can put it in the eye line of haw."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Weizhong asked


    Tang Qingya''s delicate face was full of anger. "Your people said that only Banqing and Songli were going to F City on business this time, but I saw Yangji and Shuxin there. Your people also said that recently, because Qi Donglin and Shuxin were not in harmony, but I saw..."


    Tang Qingya said that his eyes were bright and cold. "There are ambiguous marks on Shu Xin, and the marks left by the banquet on her body."


    The latter sentence of Tang Qingya is almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    Tang Weizhong frowned and remained silent for a few seconds. "So there''s still no progress, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Tang Qingya''s eyes are cold. "No, it''s your people who are not good at things."


    Tang Weizhong''s face suddenly became very ugly. "Even if my people are not good at things this time, what happened before? I''ve given you five years, but you can''t even climb up Huo Yan''s bed. Who''s to blame? "


    Tang Qingya clenched her slender fingers. "What do you want to say?"


    "Don''t interfere in this matter later."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tang Weizhong''s eyes are full of the spirit of yin and Li, "either get it or destroy it if you don''t get it."


    "I won''t allow you to do that." Tang Qingya got up from the sofa and said, "if you hurt him, I will never stand by."


    Tang Weizhong turned red with rage. "Tang Qingya!"


    Don''t forget Mr. He''s warning. He said that no one can move the banquet


    Tang Weizhong''s face flashed a little fear, then he snorted coldly, "don''t take him to oppress me, he is far away in Europe, so many years from home, you think he will run back for such a thing?"


    "Don''t forget that he was the real president of Tang''s group when he funded you to establish Tang''s group. If you act against his will, you are not afraid that he will take over your rights?"


    Tang Weizhong seems to have been trampled on the tail, some furious, "Tang Qingya pays attention to your tone, do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    "I''m tired." Tang Qingya turns to go upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Huo Yan called Shu Xin and asked her to cover up at night. She was careful not to catch cold. She could not stay up too late and hurt her body. She didn''t mention the angry things in the daytime, as if they didn''t happen at all.


    In the morning of the next day, Song Li delivered the Fried Bun of Shuxin''s favorite old shop, and the signature dish of yuhelou at noon, and the western food at night.


    On the dining table, Mu tranquilly looks at the comfortable and upset appearance, smiles, "really does not return?"


    In fact, last night when I was lying in bed, I thought she was a little confused. As Mu Jingjing said, it''s really unfair for Shen Tingxi to be angry with Huoyan, and Huoyan is not angry with her at all, and she takes good care of her. Her vexatious anger is not interesting, but now she can''t lose face.


    Shuxin stayed up for another night. The next day, when song left for breakfast, Shuxin pretended not to care and asked him, "is the banquet coming?"


    Song Li smiled and said, "five masters are downstairs."


    "Oh You wait for me for a while. I''ll go down with you after breakfast. "


    "Good." Song Li waited for Shu Xin to finish his breakfast. He saw the suitcase in the corner of the living room and said, "Miss Shu, I''ll take the suitcase."


    "Who said I was going back to live?"


    Song Limu said, "Miss Shu means..."


    "Come on, since you take it, take it down?"


    Song Li, "..." I haven''t taken it yet.


    Bathe quiet to look at comfortable slightly smile, need so to install?


    When I came downstairs, I sat comfortably in the car and looked at the man I hadn''t seen for two days. I was embarrassed and thought, "I don''t think I can catch fish for three days and dry the net for two days, so I just went back. Don''t think about it."


    "Xiaoyan went back to the military academy on National Day holiday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comfortable embarrassed little face slightly red, "then I am because there is no training ground..."


    Huo Yan leaned over suddenly, holding her comfortable shoulder in her big hand, and her warm breath spread on her scarlet little face, "how hard is it to admit the mistake?"


    My long eyelashes blinked, "I That''s right. "


    The voice is very small, obviously without breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    In the afternoon, Shuxin received a call from shuyoukang, saying that she had a holiday, and asked her to go home for dinner with Huoyan in the evening.


    After hanging up the phone, Shuxin plans to go to the mall to buy some tonics for Cao Guifang, and then buy two suits for shuyoukang. There is no woman around him to take care of him and no one to put him in clothes.


    Huo Yan devotes herself to the study to deal with his work, but she is not bothered by him. She goes out by herself. When taking a taxi, she thinks it''s time to go and have a look at the car. It''s convenient to go out. Although Huoyan has said several times that there is a car in the warehouse at home, let her choose one.


    But she doesn''t want to share with Huo Yan. She plans to spend her whole life with Huo Yan. Her things are hers. She''s not affectable. But she went to the warehouse to see his cars. The lowest one is forty-five million. She really can''t bear to drive them. A knock will kill her.


    Shu Xin selects suit in men''s clothing shop, and remembers that she once bought a tie for Huo Yanqing, but at that time she had nothing to do with Huo Yanqing. Then Song Li said that a woman sent a man''s tie to cover a man, so she didn''t send it out.


    After shopping in the mall, she went to a new neighborhood, and she planned to find out the tie she had bought for Huoyan and give it to him.


    Shuxin opens the door and goes in. Shen Tingxi sits on the sofa. Shen Tingxi sees her and laughs and shouts, "sister in law."


    Shuxin used to have a good impression on Shen Tingxi, but after listening to Huo Yanqing''s words, she really couldn''t feel good for him, but he was Huo Yanqing''s good brother after all. She ignored him and said hello with a smile, "you''re here. How about Ning?"


    "Kitchen." Shen Tingxi just finished saying that, Mu serenity heard the movement coming out of the kitchen, saw Shu Xin and was a little surprised, "why did you come back in the morning?"


    "Come back and get something. Come and find it for me." Shuxin said and went to the quiet bedroom, which was her room before.


    Mu serenity follows, two people enter the room, comfortable close the door gently, pull Mu serenity to sit beside the bed, "how did he come?"


    Mu calmly lowered his head and blushed, "he left hospital today to apologize for that day."


    "Well, I should apologize." He nodded comfortably, and then said, "don''t contact him after this time. I''ll hand over his list to others to take over after work. He obviously has a bad heart for you. You should stay away from him."


    "He..." There is a sense of silence.


    Shuxin is always very patient in front of the tranquility. She accompanies her all the way. Shuxin knows how great her changes are now. Shuxin doesn''t speak and doesn''t rush. Quietly, she waits for her to continue to talk.


    Mu''s hands on her legs were tightly stirred. After a long silence, she raised her head, looked at her and whispered, "he proposed to associate with me."


    "And did you agree?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head.


    He is handsome, rich and powerful. He also has the temperament of a wicked man. It''s easy to attract women, but he''s not single-minded about feelings. Such a man is not suitable for you. Don''t be confused by him


    Mu nods quietly.


    Comfortable and asked: "you have not yet given him the answer?"


    Serenity, "Yeah."


    "Do you handle it yourself or can I help you?"


    "I can deal with it myself," she said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Well, don''t be indecisive, don''t give him any hope, you know?"


    "Well."


    Comfortable to get up in the closet to find the tie that had been put away before, uneasily asked: "are you sure you can handle it?"


    "Well."


    It''s easy to think that since Shen Tingxi came to apologize, it''s impossible for her to do anything more than to Mujing. But Mujing will face this kind of thing sooner or later. She can''t stop talking about love between men and women all her life. "Then I''ll go and call me if I have something to do."


    "Good."


    Comfortable out of the room, came to the living room, half jokingly said to Shen Tingxi: "I have left in advance, you can''t bully Ning Ning, or I won''t let you go again."


    Shen Tingxi took off the cigarette at the corner of his mouth, leaned over to the ashtray and dusted the ash, saying, "I dare not. I remember what you said, and I need her consent to hold the small hand."


    Shuxin is amused by Shen Tingxi. If he doesn''t poison the tranquility, it''s good to be a friend with him, because Huoyan says that Shen Tingxi attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Of course, love should be removed, "just remember."


    Shuxin went back to listen to Zhushan villa at four o''clock, almost ready to go to Shujia, Shuxin went to the study with a tie, gently pushed the door open, stood at the door and didn''t go in, "haven''t you finished yet?"


    Huo Yan closes the document in his hand and beckons to Shu Xin, "come here."


    When he reached Huo Yan and stretched out his long arm, she sat on his leg. "Where have you been? Just went out and didn''t find you. "


    "Dad called to let us have dinner in the evening. I went to the mall to buy some gifts."


    "Well."


    Comfortable to see Huo Yan''s handsome brow dyed a little tired, asked him, "you look very tired, do you want me to give you a massage?"


    "It''s better to give me a kiss than a massage..." Huo Yan''s voice is low and full of the sexiness of a mature man. This little yellow tone is particularly provocative from his mouth.


    Comfortable to be careful of the dirty thumping and jumping, he put out his hand and gently poked Huoyan''s chest. "Can you think of something else in your mind?"


    It''s comfortable to think that Huo Yan has been thinking yellow all day as long as he is with her, either hugging or kissing, or touching, or directly pressing her on the bed.


    "Well." Huo Yan nodded his head seriously, then leaned to her comfortable ear and said, "I don''t want to kiss you, I want to do it with you."


    Comfortable face wheezed to burn, this man can again straight white point?


    Comfortable push away Huo Yan to lean to her neck of the head, "don''t want to face!"


    Huo Yan did not amuse Shu Xin any more, because he felt that it was him who was so upset. He just touched Shu Xin and asked, "what are you holding in your hand?"


    Shuxin put the small box into Huoyan''s hands. "After you gave me the watch, I bought a tie, which was intended to be given to you as a gift in return. But Song Li said at that time that a woman gave a man''s tie, which means that a woman wanted to cover a man. It means to show her love, so she didn''t give it away."


    "So now you are showing me your love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows and eyes to smile, "give you a chance to trap me and help me to put it on."


    "You are wearing a smoky grey shirt today. Is this tie in navy?" I haven''t studied the collocation of men''s clothes.


    "You''ve got everything to offer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tie was put on by Huo Yan and they went out together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Shuxin and Huoyan come to Shujia. Shumengling has been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing them coming, he hurriedly and attentively goes to help carry things. He smiles and shouts, "sister, brother-in-law."


    Huo Yanqian heard for the first time that someone called his brother-in-law. His handsome eyebrows were slightly raised. This title was very suitable for him, and he nodded "Hmm" slightly.


    Shumengling didn''t expect that Huoyan would answer her. She was flattered. Her brother-in-law cried sweeter. "Brother-in-law, slow down. Be careful of the steps."


    Three people enter the living room, Cao Guifang and Shu Youkang get up to meet, and then several people sit down on the sofa to exchange greetings and go to the restaurant for dinner.


    On the dining table, Shu Mengling asked, "sister, I have nothing to do at home now. Can I go to work in your company?"


    "No way." I feel comfortable and don''t want to refuse.


    Shu Mengling takes a pathetic look at Cao Guifang, and then lowers his head to eat.


    Cao Guifang swallowed the food in his mouth and said with a smile, "Xin''er, ling''er did a lot of wrong things before, but she is your sister in the end. I see that she really learned a lesson this time. She knows that you and the banquet are coming to help the nanny in the kitchen for an afternoon, and you will forgive your sister this time. Family and everything are happy."


    He chuckled his lips to Huo Yan, without a groan.


    Shu Youkang said at the right time, "Mom, what I''m interested in is the architectural design company, the performance Department of linger school. The specialty is not right, and linger can''t do anything if she goes." Finish saying to see to Shu Mengling, "after the National Day holiday, you go to my company to help, start from the grassroots."


    Shumengling was not happy. He said: "thank you, Dad..."


    "Go to my company." Shuxin interrupts shumengling''s words, but she can''t be allowed to harm his father''s company. In that case, it''s better to put her under his own eyes and look at her, so as not to make waves.


    Shumengling was moved to tears. "Thank you, sister. You can forgive me. I''m really happy. I promise..."


    "I have all professional things there. There is nothing you can do. You can only help me to do chores. Would you like to?" Shuxin doesn''t want to listen to shumengling''s fake acting, and her voice line is too weak to interrupt her.


    Shumengling nodded repeatedly, "I will."


    Cao Guifang instantly beamed, "how good is family and harmony, ling''er, be smart when you go to your sister''s company, don''t give your sister any trouble, you know?"


    Is she going to make trouble? Shumengling table under the hand slightly clenched, mouth but hanging a sweet smile, "know grandma."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, have a cup of coffee to relieve your fatigue."


    Shuxintou also said: "you are not here to bring me tea and water. Go and see if anyone needs to print, copy or run errands. You can help me. You don''t need to please me here. No matter how much you do, I won''t forgive you."


    Shumengling whispered, "sister, you have asked me to work in the company, or can''t you forgive me?"


    Shuxin put down the information in his hand and looked up at shumengling. "I asked you to come to work in the company to look at my father and grandmother''s face. You come here to me just want to use me to get close to Huo Jibai, or even more outrageously, you want to get close to Huo Yan. No matter what kind of you are, you can''t achieve it."


    Shu Mengling''s eyes immediately turned red, "sister, I didn''t..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Don''t act in front of me. I''m tired of watching. Go out. Don''t enter my office casually in the future." Shuxin finished and bowed his head to continue to work, unwilling to look at shumengling more.


    Shumengling''s hand was tightly clenched on his side, and there was a trace of poison and resentment in his eyes, which was fleeting. Then he said softly, "then I''m out."


    In the afternoon, Shu Youkang called, "Xin''er, ling''er hasn''t given you any trouble these days?"


    Comfortable, "No."


    "Good news, Dad." There is joy in Shu Youkang''s voice.


    "What''s the good news?"


    "In the afternoon, I went to the chamber of Commerce of construction enterprises. The president said that next week, architectural design master Bei Tianyou would come to Fancheng. He said that he would choose a talented person from the construction industry as his disciple. As you know, Mr. Bei had a total of six disciples, each of whom had great achievements. Now he is nearly seven or ten years old. This time, I''m afraid that he will only accept the closed disciples, and there will be no chance in the future."


    Beitianyou has always been a favorite architect of Shuxin. She likes both his architectural style and design concept, and she also has in-depth research on his design. "Dad, when Beilao comes, you can remind me that you want to have a chance to see him."


    "I''m sure I can. I''ll sign you up."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Bei is old and has no time and energy to learn about it. Therefore, the chamber of Commerce decided to sign up and submit one of his favorite design works to the board of directors to select the three best ones. Then, Bei would choose one of them As his disciple.


    I have signed up for you. The design in the newspaper is the design drawing of the bustling Entertainment City, which is the largest luxury entertainment city in Fancheng and even in China. I have confidence in your design. "


    Relieved to become a little excited, "thank you dad."


    "There are a lot of people signing up this time. Several surrounding cities have learned that Mr. Bei is going to choose his disciples to sign up. If you are selected by Mr. Bei, your future in the construction industry will be limitless and it will be very helpful to your career."


    "Mm-hmm." Shuxin also hopes that she can be favored by the God, whether it can help her career. The key is that she advocates his design and hopes to get his advice.


    "By the way, the chamber of Commerce will hold a reception dinner for Mr. Bei on the day when he comes. The selection results will be announced at the dinner. That night, there will certainly be many seniors and famous people from the construction industry to attend. Now that you have opened a company, this is a rare exchange opportunity. You should take good advantage of it."


    "Good."


    The event of beitianyou''s coming to Fancheng made a lot of noise in Fancheng for a while. Later, not only the surrounding cities, but also the people who like him all over the country came here. No one wanted to miss the rare opportunity.


    Time passed quickly, and a week passed in a flash.


    On the same day of the dinner party, we are happy to attend together with Shu Youkang.


    The address of the dinner party is the highest private club in Fancheng.


    Shuxin and shuyoukang enter the club. Although there are many people, there are people in charge of the chamber of Commerce to maintain the order. Everything is in order. There are groups of people talking and laughing together.


    "Heart."


    Shuxin hears someone call her, turns around, sees Tang Qingya coming toward her, "Qingya." Seeing the woman beside Tang Qingya stretching out her hand in a comfortable and humble manner, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Su Yiqing looks indifferent and doesn''t plan to shake hands with Shuxin.


    Tang Qingya introduces with a smile, "Yiqing, this is the fiancee of Yanqing and the president of Huaxia Construction Company."


    Su Yiqing seemed to shake hands with Shu Xin on Tang Qingya''s face. "I have something else to do." Then he turned and left.


    Tang Qingya gently held his lips. "Mind, you don''t mind. Yiqing is such a character."


    "Nothing." Shuxin smiles and shakes her head. Su Yiqing is the chief designer of Tang Group. Her European style architecture is well-known throughout the country and popular. Shuxin still respects her, but she is so cold.


    "I heard that you also participated in the selection?"


    "Well," he nodded


    "I hope you stand out."


    "Thank you."


    They parted after a few pleasantries.


    Before long, the dinner party began. The host stood on the stage, and the banquet hall put on the headlights, lighting it up like daylight. "Everyone is quiet. Mr. Bei hasn''t come yet. Let''s announce the list of winners of the selection activity first."


    The audience immediately calmed down, everyone looked at the host excitedly, waiting for him to announce the answer.


    The host, "this list was selected by the Council of the chamber of Commerce. It''s absolutely fair and just. I won''t say much. Now I''ll announce the list of personnel. The first one is master Wan ye, the chief designer of Guoqiang group. This is an old master. His works are reflected in many famous buildings in the country, especially the capital auditorium he presented , the building is solemn and elegant. "


    As the host introduces, the projector behind him shows Wan Ye''s design works.


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage.


    "I didn''t expect master wan to come."


    "Who doesn''t want to come at such a good opportunity? Although he is famous at home, he can''t be compared with Berlusconi. If he can be selected by Berlusconi, he will be able to develop abroad in the future. "


    "It''s said that, alas, such heavyweight predecessors have come. It seems that we have no hope."


    The host continued, "the second is Su Yiqing, the chief designer of Tang Group. The design drawing she presented is fanchengxin Exhibition Center. This is the project completed last year. The beautiful shape and elegant decoration of the exhibition center can be seen by everyone without me saying more."


    This is the designer of Fancheng. Fancheng people are a little proud. If not one of the three selected is Fancheng, it would be a shame.


    Someone immediately congratulated Su Yiqing.


    "Congratulations."


    "It''s worthy of being the best of European architectural style. It''s really extraordinary."


    "The talents from Tang Group are naturally good."


    "When it comes to Tang Group, why didn''t senior Yang of Huo group come this time? His design is no worse than that of Su Yiqing. "


    "Yeah, I didn''t see his people either."


    "It''s said that Mr. Huo and Mr. Bei know each other. It''s uncertain that Mr. Yang has been instructed by Mr. Bei for a long time."


    "Yes."


    "In this way, the architectural style of Mr. Yang is similar to that of Mr. Bei. They are all Shanghai style."


    Before she came to the dinner party, Shuxin had a little hope that she might be able to stand out, but when she came to see the design masters she usually only saw in newspapers and TV screens, she didn''t have hope.


    It''s not that she''s not confident, but that she doesn''t know what level her design level has reached at all. The last life, Shu Xin was suppressed behind Ge Qingqing. Although many design drawings have won awards and even been praised by Bei Tianyou, after all, she has been pressed behind the scenes, and her heart is always bottomless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    In this life, she didn''t take part in any other competition except the capital design competition, which was aimed at college students. Today, all of them are well-known predecessors in the construction industry, which is not at the same level.


    Shu Youkang was very confident in the comfortable design drawings, but when he saw these big men in the construction industry, he lost his heart. After all, his daughter was too young and patted him on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. Whether you choose or not, it''s important to participate."


    "Well." In my heart, I don''t want to report my hope, which seems to be very indifferent.


    Shu Youkang, "in a moment, you will seize the opportunity to communicate with these predecessors and learn from them."


    Nodding comfortably, "OK."


    The host began to announce the last list, "the third one is a new star in Fancheng. Her design drawing opened our eyes. It was supposed to be the first one to announce, but because she was too young, we ranked her last. Can you guess who it is?"


    It''s boiling under the stage.


    "New star?"


    "So many seniors and new stars stand out? When do we have such a powerful person in Fancheng? "


    "Yes, how can I not know?"


    "Han Qingshan, who won the second place in the National Architecture Competition last year?"


    "No, I don''t think Liang Guoxiong, the champion, is here. He can''t make it to Han Qingshan."


    "But isn''t Liang Guoxiong in his forties? He''s not a new star. Han Qingshan won the second place in his early thirties. He''s young and purposeful."


    "It''s said that the new long love sanatorium in Fancheng was designed by Liu Shengmin. The building was on TV. It''s well received. Liu Shengmin is only 28 years old. He''s a new star. Is it him?"


    The host said with a smile, "this new star is really a brand new star. I believe you can hardly guess. Let''s take a look at the design drawing she presented. Huo''s group has built a top-level luxury entertainment city in Linjiang, which is world-class. The design drawing of the entertainment city is designed by this new star. Although the entertainment city has not been completed, it has been built since then The scale shows the ingenuity of the designer


    At first, Shuxin heard the host say that the new star and his age were too young. Later, when he saw the architectural drawing of the entertainment city on the projector, he grasped shuyoukang''s hand. "Dad, did you see it? See? "


    Shuyoukang''s excitement is also full of expression, "see, my heart, you are my father''s pride."


    People standing beside Shuxin and shuyoukang don''t know what happened to them. They look at them strangely and continue to discuss with others.


    "I thought Mr. Yang didn''t attend."


    "But master Yang is an old master. How can he be a new star?"


    "Maybe the design drawing of Huo''s group was not designed by Mr. Yang?"


    "How could it be? Who else could it be without him? Although the entertainment city has not been completed yet, I have passed through it several times. I have seen the initial model, which is magnificent and exquisite in structure. If it is completed, I don''t know how luxurious and unique it will be. "


    "That''s the same."


    "The entertainment city was not designed by senior Yang, but by my daughter." Shu Youkang heard them talking and excitedly pulled one of them to say with pride.


    The man was obviously not from Fancheng. He didn''t know Shu Youkang and Shuxin. Seeing Shu Youkang saying that, he looked at them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "This is my daughter. She once won the gold medal in the capital design competition. And my daughter also met and got his advice." Shu Youkang introduced the man with a comfortable look and tone, which showed his pride.


    For a father, nothing makes him happier than his children.


    Shuxin was very happy. She was embarrassed by shuyoukang''s later words. She has never seen Bei Tianyou in this life, let alone been instructed. The reason why she told shuyoukang that she knew Bei Tianyou and got his advice before was just to make shuyoukang feel at ease. "Dad, what do you say?"


    The man''s comfortable eyes suddenly changed, and his tone was flattering. "It''s so young and promising. No wonder the host said it''s a new star, so young that he can design such a unique building. It''s incredible, and the future is limitless. The key is that you can get the personal points of Beilao. It''s not a general honor. If your design doesn''t get into his eyes How could he have pointed you out? "


    Shu Youkang smiled and shook hands with the man. "She''s too young to be praised. I need your advice."


    Comfortable, "..." I''m so embarrassed. What''s the matter with trying to drill the ground seam?


    The host on the stage said, "this new star is Shu Xin, President of Huaxia Construction Company. She is also a little famous in Fancheng. She once won the champion of the architectural design competition of university students in the capital."


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    "Is it her?"


    "Today, so many elders are compared by a younger generation. It''s the waves behind the Yangtze River that push the waves ahead."


    "She is also Mr. Huo''s fiancee. It''s no wonder that Mr. Huo, who has never been close to women, always takes a fancy to her. They are not only young and beautiful, but also talented."


    "What did you say? She had to be instructed by Bella himself? "


    "It''s awesome. It''s awesome."


    Tang Qingya listened to everyone''s comments, slowly tightened her hand holding the cup, and looked to the comfortable side. She was surrounded by everyone like the stars and the moon. At this time, this woman is a shining body, taking away everyone''s sight.


    Su Yiqing''s face suddenly turned ugly. She was so appreciated by everyone, and the design was so excellent. Could the student candidate of Bejeweled God have her share?


    If she loses to the elder Wan ye, she can take it with her heart. But if she loses to a little girl, she is really not willing.


    Tang Qingya''s eyes are flowing, and her eyes are on the projector. She doesn''t seem to care. "This design is also Shanghai style, just like the design style of master Yang."


    Su Yiqing is stunned. Master Yang, the chief designer of Huo group, didn''t come, but the style of this design drawing is the same as that of master Yang, and Shuxin is Huo Yanqian''s fiancee. Thinking of this, Su Yiqing suddenly understands it. Looking at Tang Qingya, he says excitedly, "this design drawing must have been designed by master Yang. In order to make his fiancee popular, So I gave the design drawing of master Yang to you


    Tang Qingya''s eyes quickly crossed a smile, but on his face he said nervously, "once clear, this kind of words can''t be said indiscriminately."


    "I didn''t say anything. That''s what I see." The more Su Yiqing thinks about it, the more certain he is, "she is less than 20 years old. She can''t compare her experience with those of her predecessors. It''s possible that she won the Design Competition Award of college students at a young age. But I don''t believe that she drew the design of such a large project as the bustling entertainment city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Tang Qingya pulled rasu''s hand, "keep your voice down, let''s hear that it''s time to misunderstand."


    "No, I must tell the president about it. How can I let such a person as Bei Lao be her disciple?" Su Yiqing turned around and went to the rest room.


    The president, vice president and directors of the chamber of commerce are all in the lounge.


    Tang Qingya pulls Su Yiqing, "Yiqing, don''t be impulsive, I believe that the heart is not such a person."


    Su Yiqing, "Qingya, you are so kind. Our sisters have been so many years. What do you think about Huo? Do you really think I don''t know? Now your sweetheart has been robbed by others. You are still here to help her talk. "


    Tang Qingya''s delicate face is slightly red. "One clear, don''t talk about it. Yanqing is Yancheng''s younger brother, which is my younger brother."


    "You can cheat others, can you cheat yourself?" Su Yiqing sees that Tang Qingya doesn''t want to admit it, so he stops talking about it. "Forget it, you have your own discretion. Don''t hold on to me today. I have to take care of it." Then push away Tang Qingya''s hand.


    "Yiqing......" Tang Qingya watched Su Yiqing go to the rest room through the crowd, drooping her eyes and sipping the red wine in the glass, with a smile of schadenfreude on the bottom of her eyes.


    Tang Qingya put the red wine in her hand on the waiter''s tray, then raised her feet and walked towards the comfortable side.


    Shuxin has been completely surrounded by everyone. There are many compliments and compliments. Shuxin doesn''t like such a scene. Her face is a little stiff with a smile.


    Tang Qingya managed to squeeze in and said anxiously to Shuxin, "Xin''er, Yiqing said that your design plan was designed by master Yang. She went to find the president. I can''t pull it. Go and explain it quickly so that the president won''t misunderstand me."


    Everyone was quiet for a moment, and the next moment was full of comments.


    "No, I don''t think so."


    "It''s not impossible. She is Mr. Huo''s fiancee after all. I heard that Mr. Huo dotes on her extremely. In order to make her happy, Mr. Huo may really let the designer of his company give her the work."


    "If that''s the case, she''s too cheeky. She''s fooling around here with other people''s design results."


    Tang Qingya''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were dyed with anxiety. "It''s not like this. You misunderstood her. She''s not like this."


    Shu Youkang also explained in a hurry, "the entertainment city has been under construction for nearly half a year. At that time, my daughter and Mr. Huo were not engaged. This was designed by my daughter herself. At that time, the plan of building the entertainment city on the land near the river was also written by her heart."


    Some people said, "when they were not engaged, it doesn''t mean they weren''t together."


    In the last world, such gossip is more comfortable. At this time, she is not as anxious as Shu Youkang. Instead, she is very calm. Her cool head is very flexible. Tang Qingya seems to be for her good. She asked her to go to the president to explain. But if Tang Qingya doesn''t come here, you can''t miss that the design drawing is from Mr. Yang.


    On the president''s side, although Su Yiqing went to him, Shu Xin felt that the president would definitely press this matter down. No matter whether it was true or not, in the face of Huoyan, he would not dare to make a big deal about it.


    Now Tang Qingya said this, I''m afraid that the president will have to come and deal with it for a while.


    Tang Qingya felt comfortable staring at her eyes as if they had penetrating power, which was too calm and made her very uncomfortable. She held the comfortable hand, "mind, I believe you, let''s go and explain to the president."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    He took his hand out of Tang Qingya''s hands with a light look of comfort. "No, the Qing people are self-cleaning. This design is designed by myself. They can say whatever they like."


    Around the moment, there was a lot of excitement again. "It''s still so arrogant to stand up to other people''s design drawings."


    "No one else is that Mr. Huo''s fiancee has wild capital."


    "Depending on men, what can be crazy? I don''t like such people the most."


    I''m glad to see that those who are still touting her just now slander her like this in a blink of an eye. There''s not much reaction. Everyone has always followed suit. She doesn''t care much.


    When we were talking about the enthusiasm, President Lu Hailin, vice president and several directors came together. Of course, Su Yiqing was also in it.


    Lu Hailin looked at Shu Xin in some embarrassment. "Miss Shu, someone said that your design was not created by yourself, is it true?"


    Shuxin glances at Su Yiqing. Before, Shuxin respected her very much. Now, it''s useless to think that such a person is no longer excellent because of his bad character.


    Shuxin takes his eyes back from Su Yiqing, smiles and looks at Lu Hailin. "President Lu, this is a stigma."


    If she had to say that she used someone else''s design, she also used the design of last life betaine, but she didn''t completely follow the design of last life betaine, she added her own ideas and ideas in many places, and every designer has their own habits and styles, and there are many details different from the design of last life betaine Where.


    Su Yiqing asked coldly, "why does Huo group put senior Yang, the chief designer with high qualification and sufficient experience, to use you, a young man who has not graduated from university? There are people in the construction industry who don''t want to be Mr. Bei''s disciple. Why didn''t Mr. Yang come to the dinner party? "


    I think you should ask Mr. Huo for the former question and Mr. Yang for the latter


    "You are obviously guilty and have nothing to say." Su Yiqing satirized, "in fact, the design of entertainment city is designed by Mr. Yang. You are Mr. Huo''s fiancee. In order to praise you, he gave you the design of Mr. Yang."


    With a comfortable nod of "your analysis makes sense," what about the evidence


    Su Yiqing pointed to the projector, which was still playing pictures of the bustling entertainment city. "The architectural style of the entertainment city is the best Shanghai style of Mr. Yang, which is the evidence."


    Shuxin sneers, the tone is light, "according to your words, isn''t all the works designed by Mr. Bei copied from Mr. Yang?"


    Su Yiqing turned red. "What are you talking about?"


    "What nonsense did I say? You said that because the architectural style of the entertainment city is the Shanghai style that Mr. Yang is good at, my design is his, and that Mr. Bei''s design is mostly Shanghai style, isn''t he also copying Mr. Yang''s?"


    "You You''re trying to make sense. " Su Yiqing choked for a while.


    "Am I the one who makes the most of it, or are you the one who is bloody?" The mood of comfort sank in a moment.


    Lu Hailin is about to finish the match. A thick voice with a faint smile comes from the door. "Who said I copied Yang Mingfei''s design?"


    Everyone turned to look at the door when they heard the voice


    "Beilao!"


    "It''s Bella."


    "And master Yang, how did they come together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Bei Tianyou is 70 years old, wearing white shirt and jeans. He is elegant and calm. He is not defeated by those 40 or 50 years old people present. He walks towards comfort and everyone makes way for him.


    When beitianyou approaches Shuxin, Shuxin is tangled in her heart. How should she say hello to beitianyou? Before that, Shu Youkang said that Mr. Bei had pointed her out, so the way of greeting should not be too unfamiliar. But she really didn''t know Mr. Bei, and she was too familiar with him. Would Mr. Bei be confused?


    Shu Xin hasn''t thought out how to say hello. Bei Tianyou has come to her. "Miss Shu, do you think my designs are all copied from Yang Mingfei?"


    "Comfortable embarrassed smile," nature is not


    "The design of the entertainment city is really good, all aspects of the idea are deep in my heart, especially some details of the idea, unique, good, the afterlife can be daunting."


    Everyone saw that the famous Mr. Beilao gave such a high praise to Shuxin, and his jaw was almost falling.


    Lu Hailin said respectfully, "how did you come with Mr. Yang, Mr. Bei?"


    Beitianyou, "I worked with Huo Shi. I knew Mingfei for a long time. He called me and we came together."


    Yang Mingfei asked Lu Hailin, "I just heard you talking about the design of the entertainment city, didn''t I?"


    Shu Youkang hurriedly said, "yes, they said that the design of the entertainment city was designed by you, and they also said that my daughter replaced your design."


    "Who passed it on?" Yang Mingfei twisted his eyebrows. "The design drawing was designed by Miss Shu, and the plan of the land near the river was also written by Miss Shu. I remember how shocked I was when Secretary song took Miss Shu''s design drawing to the design team for discussion. I couldn''t believe that a child who was still studying could design such a mature work."


    Everyone sighed. Mr. Yang himself clarified the truth.


    Su Yiqing''s face is red and her ears are red, but she still doesn''t believe that Shuxin can design such a good work. After all, age is there. Good design can''t be designed without enough experience. How can Shuxin, a girl under 20, design such a work?


    It must be that Mr. Huo asked Yang Mingfei to deliberately come here to make false evidence. Su Yiqing knew that he could not let Yang Mingfei tell the truth, but when things were like this, she was so relieved and where to put her face?


    Su Yiqing said, "master Yang, you are a member of the Huo group. Naturally, you listen to Mr. Huo for everything. You are the only one who knows the truth."


    Yang Mingfei is not happy. "You mean what I just said is a lie?"


    Su Yiqing didn''t answer Yang Mingfei''s question directly, only said: "the truth is in the heart."


    Shuxin looks at Su Yiqing and lightly asks, "then how can I clarify? Or are you afraid that Mr. Bei will choose me as his disciple and take your chance, so this dirty water will pour on me anyway? "


    Su Yiqing''s heart was exposed, and her face turned red. "I didn''t have it."


    The atmosphere became a little stiff for a moment.


    Lu Hailin thought about it and said to beitianyou, "the result of the selection activity that I proposed with you before has come out. The three candidates are Wan ye from Guoqiang group."


    Lu Hailin says and makes an action of asking for WAN Ye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Wan ye came out of the crowd and held out his hand respectfully. "Please give me more advice, old man."


    Beitianyou smiles and shakes hands with Wanye.


    Lu Hailin continued, "the second is Su Yiqing of Tang Group."


    Su Yiqing was embarrassed at this time, but he still held out his hand


    He still shook hands.


    "The third is the comfort of Huaxia Construction Company." After Lu Hailin''s introduction, he looked at Bei Tianyou. "Do you think this is OK, Mr. Bei? On the one hand, you will test their strength, on the other hand, you will make a final decision to select the students you are satisfied with. Do you think this method is OK? "


    Becky nodded. "OK." After thinking for a moment, he said, "I''ll give you the most common topic. Each of you can make a design of an independent villa, which can be used for half an hour."


    "You go to prepare three laptops..."


    "No, no computer." "It''s only necessary to prepare pencil and A4 paper. Hand painting can better reflect the professional skills of an architect."


    "OK." Lu Hailin said, "then go to the lounge for a cup of tea, and I''ll invite you when I''m ready."


    After a while, there were three sets of tables and chairs in the center of the banquet hall. On the table were several pieces of A4 paper, pencils and erasers.


    A good dinner party turned into a competition.


    But we don''t feel disappointed, but we are all excited. It''s exciting to see three people drawing design drawings from so many design works in China.


    It''s a rare learning opportunity for those with low design skills.


    Soon, Berlusconi was invited out, relieved that they had made a good position.


    Beilao raised his wrist to look at the watch and announced, "start."


    Just now, when Lu Hailin was preparing the utensils, the three of them had begun to conceive in their hearts. Now, after Mr. Bei announced the start, Wan ye and Su Yiqing had started to draw. They had to sit at the table comfortably and watch the white paper.


    Five minutes later, Su Yiqing turned around to take a comfortable look, and saw that she was still in a daze, with a smile on her lips. Was she too young to write in such a big scene? Or is she simply a straw bag, completely can''t design, before those gimmicks are all the hoyan pour out to her?


    People around slowly began to whisper.


    "Why doesn''t she write?"


    "Don''t you know where to start?"


    "Is it true that she did not draw the design of the entertainment city?"


    Lu Hailin cleared his throat and said, "everyone keep quiet. Designers need a good creative environment."


    There was a momentary silence around them, so quiet that they could hear the rustling sound of their creations on paper.


    After about ten minutes, Shuxin grasped the pencil too much and began to write.


    The girl''s facial features are delicate, the powder is not applied, showing a clear and refined taste. She pursed her little mouth and carefully created on the paper. She never stopped writing from the beginning, as if she had already had an idea in her heart. Now she just drew the idea in her heart, and even did not use an eraser in the middle.


    Wan Ye is an old master. He has used erasers several times.


    Su Yiqing is used to making pictures with computers. Her hand-made paintings are common. At the beginning, she was very proud. After Shuxin began to create carefully, she could not calm down. She made mistakes frequently. The eraser could hardly leave her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    With half an hour and five minutes to go, Shuxin stopped her pen, and a villa in Shanghai style jumped onto the paper. Shuxin carefully studied the design drawings for two minutes. For the first time, she picked up the eraser and improved what she thought was not perfect.


    Beitianyou looks at the comfortable eyes full of appreciation, not impatient and impetuous. When he has finished the design, he can write. After that, he can finish it in one breath and seriously ponder. Whether it''s her nature of mind or attitude, it''s really hard for him to do so at a young age.


    "It''s time." He looked at his watch and announced the end of the competition.


    Beitianyou first picked up Wanye''s design drawing and looked at it for a moment. He smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s very well shaped and integrated. The shape of the villa can make me feel the traditional historical traces strongly. If you can show more reason, it''s a perfect classical villa."


    Wan Ye nods, "thank you for your advice."


    Beitianyou goes to Su Yiqing and picks up her design.


    Su Yiqing was so nervous that his hands on his side were sweating.


    After a few seconds, Bei Tianyou said, "the villa you designed has a strong church atmosphere, which makes people have a solemn and serious feeling. The European style is extremely prominent, which is very good, but the details of protruding belly window and foot tower are not handled carefully, which should be related to your painting skills."


    Su Yiqing''s back began to sweat, "thank you for your advice."


    Beitianyou finally picked up the comfortable design drawing. Before he sat a little far away, his eyes were not easy to use when he was old. He only saw the creation process of several people, but did not see the specific design drawing clearly.


    At this time, I saw the comfortable design drawings and spoke highly of them. "It''s very good, the lines are simple, the design drawings are ingenious, it''s divorced from the traditional Shanghai style, it''s integrated with the advanced foreign architectural culture, and it''s more unified in the architectural art."


    Getting such a high evaluation from Mr. Bei, he blushed with embarrassment, "Mr. Bei is flattered. I still have a lot to learn."


    Shu Youkang stands beside and excitedly flushes his eyes. His daughter is so excellent and even the national design masters praise him so much. How can he not be proud?


    Shuyoukang turns around and stealthily wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes. He says in his heart: Ruolan, do you see our daughter is so excellent? She is as intelligent as you. If you saw her like this, would you cry too?


    Lu Hailin came over with a smile. "Bei Lao, what''s your choice for this time''s disciple?"


    With a smile on his face, he patted Shu on the shoulder. "Miss Shu, would you like to be my close disciple?"


    It''s boiling all around.


    "Miss Shu is really outstanding. She has fought for our Fancheng people''s breath."


    "She was not impatient and impetuous when she just wrote. She wrote fluently and without alteration. She was so handsome!"


    "If I have such a smart daughter, I will wake up with a smile in my dream."


    "I''ve been liked by Beilao since I was young. I can''t help it."


    "I''m still a closed disciple. It can be seen how much he valued her. The future is bright."


    Shuxin could not use words to express her excited mood at this time. She bowed deeply to beitianyou, "I would like to, thank you for your kindness."


    Beitianyou accepted the proud disciple, but he was also overjoyed. "Is it called Beilao?"


    Comfortable a pair of water moist eyes are blooming bright light, very loud shouted, "tutor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    There was thunderous applause around, followed by the sound of congratulations. The banquet hall was full of laughter.


    Lu Hailin ordered people to remove the tables and chairs, turn off the headlights in the banquet hall, turn on the colorful glass lights, and the dinner party was just the beginning.


    Tang Qingya came to Shuxin with her glass. "Xiner, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for her


    Shuxin smiled a little and didn''t speak. Su Yiqing''s reputation in the construction industry of Fancheng is still very high. Just now, she won her, which means slapping for Su Yiqing.


    Tang Qingya continued: "I also have something wrong. I was really in a hurry just now. I didn''t think about it so much and came to see you. In retrospect, I really shouldn''t. can you forgive me?"


    Shuxin looks at Tang Qingya''s eyes quietly, as if she wants to see something in her eyes. If Tang Qingya doesn''t say these things, Shuxin will think that Tang Qingya was intentional before, but now she admits her mistake on her own initiative. Isn''t she really worried about her and didn''t think so much in anxiety?


    Shuxin suddenly felt that she didn''t understand Tang Qingya. There was a feeling that Tang Qingya was not as simple as it was on the surface. No matter what, Shuxin had a gap in her heart.


    "Comfortable smile," it doesn''t matter, you are also for my good


    After a few words of conversation, someone will come to chat with you.


    Tang Qingya said with an elegant and considerate smile, "go ahead and do it. Today is your special session. Don''t worry about me."


    I nodded with a smile and talked to others.


    Shu Youkang is so happy. There are many people who come to him to congratulate him and talk about toasting. But he can''t refuse to come. What''s wrong with being drunk for such a celebration?


    When he went back, Huoyan arranged for someone to pick up Shuxin, but shuyoukang was so drunk that Shuxin asked the driver to take them back to Shuxin''s house.


    On the way, Shu Xin calls Cao Guifang, saying that Shu Youkang is drunk, and asks her to tell the nanny to get ready to wake up.


    Cao Guifang and Shu Mengling have been waiting at the door. Seeing the car stop at the door, Shu Mengling helps Shu Xin to help him out together.


    Cao Guifang saw Shu Youkang was so drunk that he could not stand stably, and his face was worried, "how could he be so drunk?"


    Shu Youkang smiled and waved. "It''s ok Mom I''m happy today... "


    Speaking of words, the tongue is a little smooth, really drunk.


    Shuxin and shumengling help shuyoukang upstairs together.


    Shu Youkang''s eyes were scarlet when he was half in bed drunk, but his brain was not confused, only his tongue was a little knotted, "Mom My heart has become Beilao''s door is closed Disciple I''m happy... "


    A few days ago, Cao Guifang heard Shu Youkang talk about this old man. He knew that he was always the leader in the construction industry. Hearing his son''s intermittent words, Cao Guifang couldn''t believe it. He looked at Shu Xin and said, "heart, what your father said is true?"


    "Well." Shuxin nodded, took the sobering soup from the nanny''s hand, and carefully fed it to shuyoukang.


    "Then are you not going to be famous?" Cao Guifang''s old face was full of excitement and joy.


    "Comfortable smile," which is so exaggerated


    "Congratulations, sister." Shu Mengling smiles and congratulates.


    Shuxin seriously feeds shuyoukang the wake-up liquor soup and doesn''t take care of shumengling.


    Cao Guifang looked at Shu Mengling and said, "linger, you can learn more from your sister and see how promising your sister is. This is Guan Zong Yaozu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Huo Yanqing, "I''ve called some nannies and housekeepers from my mother''s side to help me, do you like it?"


    When Shu Xin came in, she didn''t see the nanny and the housekeeper. It seems that Huo Yan just wanted to surprise her, "yes, I do."


    Huo Yan leaned his long fingers and pointed at his thin lips. "Kiss me if you like."


    Women are all sentient animals.


    The key to such an ambiguous atmosphere and doting on her fiance is that he is still handsome, sweet and soft. Don''t kiss him at this time. She wants to knock him down.


    Comfortable hands climb up Huo Yan''s smooth neck, and the hot lips come together. They reach out the tip of their tongue and reach into his mouth.


    What''s the reason why you don''t eat the sweet food?


    Huo Yan immediately turned away from customers, clasped the comfortable back of his head and deepened the kiss.


    Kissing, the temperature in the air gradually rises.


    It''s very convenient for Huoyan to wear silk dress with suspender.


    He pointed to the thin sling on his comfortable shoulder and pulled it down gently. His comfortable half snow-white shoulder was exposed, and the softness of his bra was also looming.


    When he held the soft side in his warm big hand, he could not help exhorting.


    The man''s kiss is warm with the taste of emotional Valley debt, and the comfort gradually sinks into his hot kiss.


    With a crisp sound, I opened my blurred eyes and saw that the red wine on the table was overturned by Huoyan. The sound just now was the sound of the cup rolling on the ground.


    But she didn''t know when she was picked up by Huo Yan and put on the table. Her nightdress was very short. Her long snow-white legs were shining in the dim yellow light. He pulled one of her shoulder straps and exposed one of her chest.


    Huo Yan can''t see it. When she saw it, she felt that it was too beautiful. She pulled the sling back to cover the scenery of Guolu. "Such a good candlelight dinner can''t be wasted. Please let me down."


    "No more candlelight dinner. I want to eat you." Huo Yan leaned between her comfortable legs and stuck her on the table. Her thin lips reached her ear and said in a hoarse voice.


    It''s not a girl who has nothing to do with her. She''s been with Huoyan for so long. She''s no longer shy about men''s and women''s affairs. She''s been teased by Huoyan. She doesn''t have no feeling. But she didn''t eat anything at the dinner party. She''s patronizing the guests who come up to talk with her. Now she sees what she''s eating and feels very hungry. "I''m hungry. I''ll eat candlelight dinner first, but Then we will... "


    Huo Yan teased her deliberately. "What else?"


    Even if we do a lot of things, she still can''t say, "ask clearly."


    Huo Yan took her down from the table and sat down with her in the chair. "There''s a broken glass. Let''s have a drink together."


    "Good." Sitting comfortably on Huoyan''s legs, he reached for the glass on the table and prepared to drink. His wrist was held by Huoyan. At the next moment, Huoyan took away the glass in her hand. He took a sip of it, covered her lips and fed the long tasting red wine into her mouth. "Do you want it?"


    Comfortable, "..." Is this the way he said to drink together? "No more."


    "I want it. You feed me."


    Shuxin hesitates for a moment, drinks a mouthful of red wine and feeds it to Huoyan. Huoyan sucks the liquor out of her mouth and pesters her with a kiss before letting go.


    I feel comfortable to drink like this. I don''t want to eat candlelight dinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Listen to the conversation in the living room of Zhushan villa with mother Yun. "What''s the problem? Doctor Zhong is famous for his medicine. How many old women with low pregnancy rate are pregnant with children. They are so young in heart. Even if they don''t eat medicine diet, they will be pregnant at the touch of it. But she has been drinking medicine diet for more than two months. How can she not feel any movement? "


    Yao Huiqin can''t eat or sleep because of this recently. Her white hair is much more.


    Yun Ma was also puzzled. After thinking about it, she said, "could it be a problem with her mind or her body?"


    Yao Huiqin also has this idea in his mind, "no, I have to let them take a time to go to the hospital for examination together."


    "Mother Yun frowned," but now the young people are thin skinned, they are more taboo that there is a problem, I don''t think they will go. "


    Yao Huiqin nodded approvingly. "I have to think about how to persuade them."


    At the dinner table, Yao Huiqin watched Shu Xin drink the medicinal meal and handed her a bowl of chicken soup? Drink some soup and have a sip. "


    "Thank you mom." After finishing the soup, I began to pour cloth for Huoyan.


    Yao Huiqin cleared her throat, and moved out the words she had already thought of, "my heart, it''s hard to drink medicinal diet, isn''t it?"


    She nodded with ease and looked at Yao Huiqin with pity, hoping that she could be soft hearted and cancel the torture.


    Yao Huiqin began to lure the fish, "in fact, I have a way to let you not drink medicine."


    Comfortable eyes immediately began to shine, "what method?"


    Yao Huiqin slowly analyzed, "you see, I''ll let you drink medicine diet just to make you pregnant earlier, but you can''t bear it all the time. If you drink it for a long time, you will suffer..."


    Shuxin nodded in a hurry, looked at Yao Huiqin with bright eyes, and waited for her to say, "so don''t drink it later.".


    But this is the answer.


    "So I think it may be that our way of recuperation is wrong. Do you think it''s ok? You and the fifth grader can take a day out. I''ll take you both to the hospital for examination, and let the doctor combine your body to give you the most appropriate recuperation plan."


    Comfortable, "..." What recuperation method is wrong, Mingming is that she has not been pregnant, Yao Huiqin thinks that she and Huo Yanqian have problems with their bodies, and wants to take them to the hospital for examination.


    Yao Huiqin is also good enough, in order not to let them lose face, said so euphemism.


    It''s easy to think about what happened when I fell in love with Huo Yan.


    When they were just together, they were relieved that Huo Yan didn''t wear a suit. Later, after a phone call with Tong Qiao, Tong Qiao woke her up with a message.


    She said: "when a man has a lot of animal hair, how can he care so much? This pregnancy is amazing. A fish can''t have a leak. One of you doesn''t notice to slip into a tadpole. Ah, the tadpole will soon get into bed, and the baby will be born. Look at me, I''ll be in the middle of the night, so I can''t get away with it. If you really don''t want to be a mother so early, this protective measure must be in place. If he doesn''t agree, don''t do it with him. "


    After that, no matter how reluctant Huo Yanqian was to wear a condom, he succumbed when Shuxin forced him against his waist. At the beginning of several times, Huoyan would wear a condom every time because of the matter of wearing a condom and Shuxin. Later, he saw shuxintie wanted him to wear it, and gradually he got used to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    How can they be pregnant if they are so guarded?


    It''s not a physical problem at all, OK? It doesn''t need to be examined at all.


    But she looked at Yao Huiqin''s broken heart for her pregnancy. Out of a guilty heart, she could not say anything but touch Huoyan''s legs with her knees under the table.


    Huo Yan leaned to Yao Huiqin and said, "Mom, my heart and I have been very busy recently. There are so many things in the company that we can''t leave."


    It''s comfortable to eat with your head down.


    Yao Huiqin is not happy. Her daughter-in-law is reluctant to say that she will vent all her anxious emotions on her son. "What''s more important is that the work can be continued? What''s the point of making more money without inheritance? Have you ever heard a saying that there are three ways of being unfilial, and that no one can be left behind. You are a great unfilial. "


    Huo Yanqing said, "Mom, it''s not as serious as you said. Some things depend on fate. When you should come, you will come naturally. When you shouldn''t come, it''s useless to force."


    In my heart, I would like to praise Huo Yan''s serious nonsense.


    "Why shouldn''t you come?" Yao Huiqin''s face suddenly darkened when he heard it. He lowered his head and pretended to wipe a dry corner of his eyes. The rest of his eyes were carefree, and his tone was a little sad. "You''re thirty in a flash, and there are no heirs. How can I face the ancestors of the Huo family in the future?"


    Huo Yan frowned slightly. He used this set to force him to find his girlfriend, but now he uses this set to force him to have children. He said: "Mom, can you change something new?"


    "Pattern? You say I''m playing tricks? " Yao Huiqin looked at Shu Xin with a sad look and a pair of old eyes glistening with tears. "Xin Er, look at Xiao Wu. How can I say that about my mother? Is it easy for me to pull him up with all my troubles?"


    Comfortable heart turned round to stare Huoyan to lean one eye, in the heart thought: let you refuse, how can you go up the old man ''s heart?


    Hurry to comfort Yao Huiqin, "Mom, don''t be sad. I''ll tell you later. You can see the arrangement of the hospital. We''ll listen to you."


    "Really?" Yao Huiqin turned up the volume.


    I don''t know why I''m so happy that I feel cheated. "Really."


    "Then, make an appointment and I''ll tell you." Yao Huiqin came to the spirit in a flash, which has a half sad appearance, "eat, eat, today''s food taste is really good."


    How do you feel that feeling of being cheated is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The next night Yao Huiqin said to Shu Xin that she had made an appointment with an expert and asked her and Huo Yanqing to arrange the company''s affairs tomorrow and go to the hospital for examination the day after tomorrow.


    I feel comfortable and speechless. Do you want to be in such a hurry?


    On the day when she went to the hospital for examination, Yao Huiqin accompanied her all the way. Because she had made an appointment in advance, all the examinations were relatively fast. She came out of the hospital at more than 10 o''clock, but she took them three days later.


    I want to eat Korean food. I plan to eat out at noon.


    Yao Huiqin said he didn''t want to disturb the couple and went back on his own.


    Shuxin chooses a Korean charcoal baking restaurant with elegant environment. Huoyan can''t see it. Shuxin doesn''t sit in the hall and leads him directly into a small box.


    Shuxin put the baked things into the dish in front of Huoyan. He knew that his diet was light. He didn''t dip the ingredients into it, only drenched it with some sesame oil.


    Huo Yan listened to the comfort of eating with relish, from time to time issued a sigh of satisfaction, the corners of his mouth dizzy open doting smile, "don''t eat too much, easy to get angry."


    The barbecue rolls stuffed with lettuce bags are very comfortable. Don''t say how happy you are. Swallow the delicious food in your mouth and laugh and joke, "it''s OK. Can''t you put out the fire?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Someone will come. You Well The comfortable lips are kissed again.


    The man''s strength is too big. His hands are too comfortable to move. At this moment, he regrets his death and shouldn''t lift him. This man doesn''t care about the occasion at all.


    At this time, her comfortable mobile phone rang. She twisted to avoid the kiss of Huo Yan. "My phone rang."


    "No." Huo Yan''s lips slowly descended from her comfortable white jade colored neck, and her big hands began to take off her comfortable coat.


    After several comfortable struggles, I couldn''t get rid of it.


    The cell phone stops and rings again.


    "In case something happens to the company, get out of the way." Comfortable, shy and anxious.


    Huo Yan leans on Shu Xin and doesn''t get up. She reaches for her mobile phone from her coat pocket and hands it to her. It means that we can continue without any emergency.


    Shuxin takes over the mobile phone, connects the phone, and Zhu Wenwen''s anxious voice comes over. "Shuzong, Jinpeng and a group of people come to make trouble, saying that the design of the villa is totally different from what he wants, let''s compensate for his loss."


    "Hold him first, I''ll be right here." Shuxin hangs up the phone, pushes the man on the body, "there is a trouble in the company, Shen aoteng is not there, I have to go and deal with it."


    Close by, Huo Yanqian also heard what he said on the phone. Although he wanted to, he was not a man who didn''t know how to measure. He pulled his comfort from the chair. "Do you need my help?"


    "No."


    "Don''t try to be brave. I''m not a device. I can solve problems for you at any time." Huo Yan leans to the comfortable side to close the coat and says in a spoiled tone.


    Comfortable and warm hearted, she kissed Huoyan with a smile: "I know that my fiance is omnipotent, but I am a leader of a company, I can''t rely on you for everything, otherwise, how can I serve the public?"


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll go back to the company, too."


    Comfortable back to the company, still at the door to hear the hall of men angry shout.


    "Don''t push me around. Don''t give me a word today. I''ve smashed your company."


    "Mr. king, what is it worth your anger?"


    Jinpeng turns around and sees Shuxin come in from the door. "You are willing to show up at last. I thought you were afraid to see people when something happened."


    "Comfortable light smile," what''s the matter? Why can''t I see people? "


    "You dare say that." Jin Peng snorted, "I told you before when I talked about the design drawings. I want rockeries and swimming pools, and the interior design of villas must be luxurious. But what are you doing? How many broken rocks are rockeries? The swimming pool is small, not high-end at all. It''s not the effect I want at all. When we signed the contract, we agreed that if we didn''t come according to the requirements, you would compensate me for all the losses. Now I have invested more than two million yuan in this villa. You must compensate me. "


    "Mr. king, or shall we go in and talk? You''re standing in the lobby and shouting like this affects the work of our employees. " Zhu Wenwen has been suppressing this inner fire, Wensheng said.


    "I''m just here to say, why, if something happens, I''m afraid others will know? Don''t give me an account today, I can''t finish with you. " Jinpeng said to the men he had brought with him: "who dares to move you in a moment, you''ll beat me hard. I can''t beat the water ticket like this with more than two million yuan."


    Shuxin''s face was calm, and there was no panic. "Mr. Jin, you have been out of here for less than half a year. Now you are making trouble like this. Do you want to go in again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Jinpeng''s face changed, and then he said angrily, "who is making trouble? You don''t want to threaten me this time. Just call the police and let them judge us. "


    Shu Xin looks at Jin Peng''s open-minded attitude and squints at his eyes. He obviously wants to make things bigger. Now the company is in the period of expansion and rise, and can''t tolerate any bad influence.


    But Jinpeng is such a scoundrel. The more afraid you are of him, the more arrogant he is.


    "Mr. Jin, we all designed the rockery and swimming pool according to your requirements. At that time, you also agreed. Now you say rockery is not good. The swimming pool is too small and not high-end. You can''t expect more than 2.5 million, not 25 million. It''s hard to say that you want us to build a rockery garden and surf for you Swimming Pool? Villa to build you a palace?


    After the project starts, I will go to see it with you every other time. You always say that it''s OK. Now it''s completely completed. You say that there''s a problem. Aren''t you trying to find fault? "


    "Bah, I have no quarrel with you. What can I do with you?" Jinpeng''s tone is vulgar.


    Comfortable, "I also want to ask you, why do you have to live with me? Who is behind you? "


    Jinpeng''s eyes flashed, "no one has directed me. If you can''t design it, you want to frame someone else? I don''t want to talk to you so much. You will compensate me with the 2.38 million yuan I invested in building my villa. I will leave without saying anything. "


    "No." "It''s cool," he said.


    Jin Peng, "you think I really can''t help you? I told you that if you don''t give me the money, I will make your company unable to open. Believe it or not? "


    I don''t care, "don''t play with me, it''s useless for me."


    "Well, wait for me. I''ve been mixing for so many years and I''m afraid you won''t make it." Jin Peng shouted to several men beside him, "let''s go."


    Zhu Wenwen watched several people leave angrily, and worried, "general manager Shu, will it be ok? I don''t think they will give up


    She is not afraid of problems. She is afraid of people like Jinpeng who have no problems and make trouble without reason.


    "Let the soldiers cover the water." Shu Xin tells Zhu Wenwen, "you arrange to follow Jin Peng secretly to see what he wants to do. You''d better find out who is behind him."


    "OK."


    Shumengling, who was standing by watching the opera, was very happy. He made a lot of noise and tried his best to cross the company.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhu Wenwen hurried into Shuxin''s office. "Mr. Shu, it''s not good. Jinpeng''s son of a bitch is carrying a trumpet in the street to publicize everywhere, saying that our company doesn''t speak of honesty. He also printed a leaflet. Look, this is the one I asked Xiao Li to secretly pick up."


    Shu Xin takes over the red flyer from Zhu Wenwen. It says that their company doesn''t speak with integrity. When they design problems, they not only have a bad attitude but also shirk their responsibilities. All of them are bad comments.


    Shuxin clutched the flyer in his hand and said, "he deliberately slandered the reputation of our company."


    "Yes, what should we do now?" Zhu Wenwen is worried, "now there are so many construction companies. The space we choose is already large. Even if it''s not true, we dare not place an order for our company with a just in case mentality."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    How can Shuxin not know the seriousness of this matter? Image is too important for a company, which is equivalent to a person''s face. Otherwise, those listed companies will not have a stock crash because of some things affecting image. The masses can''t see the truth of the matter. In order to reduce their losses, they can only choose to stay away from it.


    Zhu Wenwen saw Shu Xin wring her brow and said anxiously, "he is slander and slander. Let''s ask a lawyer to sue him."


    "No way." Shuxin shakes his head. "This will only make things bigger. He just wants to provoke us and wait for us to accuse him of making things bigger."


    "Then Shall we compensate him more than two million? "


    "No way, it''s not a matter of money. If we compensate him for the money, we will admit that there is something wrong with our design."


    "Then what? This can''t be done, that can''t be done. Is it because he is so naughty? " Zhu Wenwen was burning with anxiety.


    Shuxin droops his eyes and silences for a moment. "It''s useless for this kind of rascal to reason with him. We have to use some special means."


    "What extraordinary means?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own way." Shuxin then picked up the coat on the back of the chair and left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    In a tea restaurant, Shen Tingxi sat down opposite to Shuxin, which was quite unexpected. "How can my sister-in-law ask me to have tea when she is free?"


    "I want to ask you for help." Be comfortable with the theme.


    Shen Tingxi leaned lazily on the back of the chair, taking a cigarette and saying: "my sister-in-law''s business is my business, although I will do my best."


    "Help me clean up one."


    Shen Tingxi''s action of lighting a cigarette paused for a moment, raised his eyes curiously and looked at Shu Xin for a while, continued to light a cigarette, took a breath and asked: "who?"


    "Jinpeng."


    Shen Tingxi asked, "how do you want me to clean up? To save his life, or... "


    "No." Shuxin tells Shen Tingxi the story of the incident You can scare him and beat him. If you can ask him who is behind him, it will be better. "


    Shen Tingxi nodded, "no problem. It''s on me. I''ll do it for you tonight."


    "Thank you. I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    "No need to eat." "If my sister-in-law really wants to thank me, it''s better to do me a favor," said Shen Tingxi with a smile on his handsome face in the blue and white smoke


    "What''s busy?" he asked


    "Help me to persuade Ning Ning Ning not to be so strict with me. She trusts you and will listen to you."


    Shuxin shook his head. "I can''t help you with this. Banqian said that you have had many women before. You are not suitable for Ningning. I will only advise her to stay away from you."


    Shen Tingxi looked up at Shu Xinxiao and said, "my sister-in-law is frank."


    "Because you are a friend, so don''t beat around the bush. Ning Ning is different from the women you used to play with. She is very sensitive and fragile, and can''t help your betrayal and abandonment."


    Shen Tingxi didn''t speak until he finished smoking a cigarette. "What if I said I wanted to marry her?"


    He said that Shen Tingxi would not give any promises to women, which just shows that he is a person who promises heavily. Because of the promise, he does not promise easily. Now he says that he is willing to marry Mu serenity. Is it true that he is sincere to Mu serenity?


    Shen Tingxi continued: "I know my past is not good. You and Ning Ning Ning will therefore question my sincerity. I can understand that, but my sister-in-law, the prodigal son will not change his gold. I didn''t determine before because I didn''t meet her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    I don''t know what to say.


    Maybe what Shen Tingxi said is right. Just because he used to spend money doesn''t mean he didn''t really mean it this time.


    But don''t you all say that there are two in one, three in two. Before Shen Tingxi, there were more than one, two, three women. Who knows whether he will really change after he and Mu are together?


    Shen Tingxi seemed to guess what Shuxin was thinking, and said: "sister in law, let''s say that, Ning Ning Ning can''t live without feelings. She can find a clean man in the past, but you can guarantee that man will never abandon Ning Ning? At the beginning of the vow, the feelings of parting have gone a lot. Since they are all unknown, why can''t I? At least I''m an acquaintance. If I do something I''m sorry for Ning Ning, you and Yanqing can clean me up, right? "


    Nod your head comfortably.


    Shen Tingxi continued to lobby, "I think you should persuade Ning Ning Ning Ning to give me a chance, instead of knocking me out before I started. It''s unfair to me."


    I feel comfortable that Shen Tingxi''s mouth is really able to say that she is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just after Shu Xin entered the company, Zhu Wenwen greeted him curiously with a face, "President Shu, what did you do to Jinpeng?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ask comfortably.


    Zhu Wenwen said inconceivably, "in the early morning, Jin Peng came to plead guilty, and signed the completion contract. Now people are kneeling in your office."


    "Comfortable slightly pick eyebrows," kneeling


    "Well, kneeling, and kneeling from the door to your office." Zhu Wenwen thought of that picture and wanted to laugh, "yesterday, I was still arrogant. Today, I''m like a grandson. This change is too big. How did you do it?"


    "I asked a friend to scare him."


    Zhu Wenwen, "..." That''s it?


    Comfortable to the office door.


    Jinpeng kneels at the door, sees Shuxin coming, kowtows quickly, "Auntie, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan. I''ve disturbed you. Your adult has a lot of forgiveness for small ones."


    Relieved clear throat, deep voice asked: "who instructs you?"


    Jinpeng, with a frightened face, hurriedly replied, "Zhang Guosen, who asked me to do it. He gave me money to deal with you when I met him in prison. He gave me money to build a villa for a man who just got out of prison. My aunt, please spare my life. I will never dare to do it again."


    Jinpeng began to kowtow again when he was talking. His head banged on the ground.


    Shuxin silently admires Shen Tingxi''s ability to handle affairs. She can train a brute bull into a pug, which is fierce overnight. But she didn''t expect that the person who directed Jin Peng was Zhang Guosen. The Zhang Guosen was in prison, and he was not honest. "Take a message to him. If he doesn''t know how to repent, he will stay in it and don''t come out later."


    "Yes, it must be. Can I go now?"


    "Go away!"


    Jinpeng looks aggrieved. "Auntie, can I go?"


    Shuxincu eyebrow, this person was taught by Shen Tingxi to be stupid, even can''t understand people''s words? "Go away!"


    Jinpeng cried, "OK, I''ll go."


    Then I saw Jin Peng holding her head and rolling out of her office.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s what he meant.


    Shuxin looks at Jinpeng''s embarrassed appearance and laughs with cramps. He picks up his mobile phone and dials Shen Tingxi''s phone. "What did you do to Jinpeng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Shu Xin Let Shen Tingxi scare Jin Peng to fight yesterday, but she didn''t see Jin Peng''s blue nose and swollen face just now. It''s like she was a thief last night. Her black eyes are deep. She''s curious how Shen Tingxi is so obedient to Jin Pengxun.


    Shen Tingxi''s lazy voice came from the phone, "nothing, just let him sleep next to my father''s pet for one night."


    Shuxin frowns. "Jinpeng is afraid of dogs?"


    "How can a gangster be afraid of dogs?"


    "What''s your father''s pet?"


    "Tiger."


    Comfortable, "..." It''s no longer a hobby. I have to be nervous when I spend a night with the tiger. Shen Tingxi is really damaged.


    "Sister in law, what happened to me and Ning Ning..." The end stopped to wait for a comfortable answer.


    Shuxin thinks that Shen Tingxi is really good at finding the right time. Guess that he just helped her. Isn''t she good at refusing? But Ning Ning''s business is not a joke. I thought for a moment and said, "I think you were right yesterday. People who were clean in the past will not necessarily give up on Ning Ning Ning. But you, dare not be good to Ning Ning, I can clean you up with banqian..."


    That end appears a little excited, "sister-in-law is willing to help me?"


    "Don''t be happy too early. I''ll talk to her well at Ningning. I hope she can give you a chance, but it depends on your ability to catch up with her."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "But one thing I have to say to you in advance."


    "Sister in law, please."


    "You are not allowed to use force against Ning Ning. Any intimacy requires her consent."


    "Well, I promise."


    "You should be patient with Ning Ning Ning, not in a hurry. You need to be slow."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Comfortable, "..." This one is called by a sister-in-law It''s very comfortable to hear.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Yao Huiqin enter the door unhappily, Yun Ma hurriedly walked over and asked, "old lady, what''s the result of the inspection?"


    Yao Huiqin frowned and said, "the doctor said that xiner and Xiaowu are in good health. They have no problems."


    Mother Yun helped Yao Huiqin to the sofa and sat down. "No problem, it''s a good thing. Then why are you not happy?"


    Yao Huiqin looks puzzled, "you said that since there is no problem, why can''t two young people have a baby after so long together?"


    Mother Yun smiled and comforted, "old lady, I think it depends on fate."


    Yao Huiqin shakes her head. "No, although I haven''t seen a girl before, I feel like I''ve changed since I''ve been with my heart. It''s called sticky tight. Where are they holding hands..."


    "Cloud Ma embarrassed," old lady, that''s because the feast tilts its eyes and can''t see, the heart is always holding him


    Yao Huiqin choked for a while, and then said, "well, you said that you''ve met Xin''er and Xiao Wu several times before they went upstairs and hugged each other? Two people who are like glue and paint have no problem with their bodies and delicate hearts. It''s reasonable to say that she will be pregnant when she touches them at this age. How can it be that she hasn''t had any movement for such a long time? "


    Mother Yun nodded her head in agreement, thought about it, and asked tentatively, "will it be that they don''t want to have it now?"


    Yao Huiqin and Yunma look at each other, with a look of "you and I think the same". Then Yao Huiqin gets up and walks to the door, "let''s go to the little five."


    Mother Yun gets up and follows. She knows what Yao Huiqin wants to see. If it''s really comfortable and Huoyan who don''t want to have children so early, they will definitely take contraceptive measures and go to the room to have a look. They can always find something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    When they came to the master bedroom on the second floor of Huoyan''s house, Yao Huiqin told Yunma, "look for the bedside table here. I''ll look for it there."


    "Good."


    Yao Huiqin walked around the end of the bed toward the bedside table on the other side. "Be careful. Don''t mess things up. Put them in place."


    "I see, old lady." How can Yun ma have a sense of seeing both of them stealing.


    They searched the nightstands on both sides, but found nothing suspicious.


    Mother Yun, "old lady, are we too anxious? Maybe it''s just that fate hasn''t arrived yet. "


    Yao Huiqin thought that it must be comfortable and Huoyan devoted themselves to contraception. Otherwise, how could it be so young and not pregnant?


    At the moment, she didn''t find anything. She hesitated. She sat down beside the bed and casually took the pillow on the bed as a pillow and held it in her arms. "Is it really that I''m so worried?"


    Standing on the side of the bed, Yunma sees something where Yao Huiqin just took the pillow away. She kneels down on the bed and looks closely. "Old lady, here This... "


    "What?" Yao Huiqin turned around and saw those four square things lying on the bed. Suddenly, an old pair of eyes opened wide and reached for one. He was angry and angry. "Look, look, what I said, I said how can the girl who is too tender to squeeze water not be pregnant? I didn''t expect that they really carried me for contraception. It''s too much! In vain, I still stewed medicine for my heart every day. I''m looking forward to her tummy. They''d better not tell me the old bone... "


    Yao Huiqin said, her eyes red with anger. "I know that my grandson''s hair is white. They Unfilial, too unfilial! No, I''m going to call Xiao Wu. I''m going to ask him why? Why do I have to cheat this old woman? "


    "Don''t fight, old lady." Mother Yun hurried around the end of the bed to go to Yao Huiqin.


    "Why not? Today, I have to ask both of them to give me an account, or it will not be over. " Yao Huiqin''s face is full of anger. She looks forward to the stars and the moon. Her eyes are almost piercing. They even gave her this move. It''s too much!


    Mother Yun sits down beside Yao Huiqin and holds the hand she wants to call. "Old lady, listen to me first. They are concealing contraception from you. It''s obviously agreed. It means that they don''t want children now. If you find out what happened, they just say what they think and don''t hide it. What will you do then? It''s no use trying any harder. They have to do it by themselves. "


    Yao Huiqin thinks what Yun Ma said is reasonable, but "Then what? Is that how they use contraception? Then can I have grandchildren in my childhood? "


    After a moment''s thinking, Yun Ma said, "why don''t we go dark as well?"


    Yao Huiqin wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Mother Yun said with a smile, "wait a moment, old lady. I''ll get something downstairs."


    After a while, mother Yun went back to her master bedroom, and she had an extra fine embroidery needle in her hand.


    Yao Huiqin suddenly understood that the anger and anxiety on her face faded, and she was a little excited. Her old eyes were shining brightly. She grabbed all the things on her bed and handed them to Yunma one by one


    Mother Yun smiled and nodded, "the thinnest needle I took, the hole I poked is very small. If I don''t look carefully, I won''t find it at all. They can''t think that we will do something on this thing. They won''t look carefully."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "It''s said that if you poke more holes, in case a tadpole doesn''t climb in, there will be more opportunities."


    "Good."


    The two men solved all the condoms, turned the bed over and over for several times, determined that there was no other contraceptive, and made the bed out of the master bedroom.


    When I went downstairs, mother Yun reminded me, "old lady, you shouldn''t have noticed what happened today. You can''t show a little angry mood in front of your heart and feast. It should be the same as usual."


    "I know." Yao Huiqin''s angry teeth itched. "I''m sure I''ll settle my account after autumn when the baby is pregnant."


    "Mother Yun smiled," when the time comes, if your heart is pregnant, you are afraid that it will be too late to be happy, but also willing to say that she? "


    Yao Huiqin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Li is standing at his desk and reporting to Huoyan, "Mr. Wu, I have found some information about the behind the scenes forces fighting with our subsidiaries recently. They come from overseas."


    Huo Yan tilts his handsome eyebrows and frowns slightly. His long and beautiful fingers gently tap on the desktop. After a moment of silence, he opens his voice, "continue to check, I want specific information."


    "Yes, sir." Song Li quit the office after reporting.


    Huo Yan is thinking about who can''t cross with Huo''s overseas. His mobile phone rings at this time, and voice prompts Zhongshu. Zhongshu calls to confirm that it''s related to the example. The first sentence after Huoyan answers the phone is, "what''s the matter with the example?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. five. The example is fine." "That''s right," explained duanzhong hurriedly. "Just now my daughter-in-law gave birth to a big fat boy. I became a grandfather. I want to take a few days off to go back home."


    Huo Yan leaned across the phone and could feel the joy of Uncle Zhong. "You go back. Every year after you take care of the example, you go home for a few days in the new year. It''s hard for you. This time, you stay in your hometown for more time."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu, but what about the example?"


    Huo Yan has a deep thought. For example, he is a military dog with strong vigilance. Generally, the breeders dare not approach him at all. When Zhong Shu was in the army, he helped Huo Yancheng take care of the example together. So after the example was followed by Huo Yanqian, Zhong Shu naturally followed, and it was impossible to invite people. "I moved back to Qinyuan to live there, which is close to the company, so I can take care of it."


    "OK, don''t worry, Mr. five. I will be back as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, spend more time with your family and grandchildren. I''ll ask Song Li to book tickets for you. Later, he will pick you up and take you to the station."


    "Trouble the fifth master."


    Huo Yan is ready to hang up, thinking of something, "congratulations."


    That end excitedly said two thanks, Huo Yanqing then hung up the phone, then ordered song to leave to buy a ticket to send uncle Zhong.


    After Song left, Huo Yan made a phone call to Shuxin, "are you busy today?"


    "OK, what''s the matter?"


    "If you are not busy, you can handle your work and get off work together."


    "It''s only two o''clock?"


    "Well, uncle Zhong''s daughter-in-law has given birth. He wants to go back to his hometown. No one will take care of the example. We will move back to Qinyuan to live. Later, we will go to the capital of Wuyue to pick up the example."


    Shuxin had long wanted to move to Qinyuan from Tingzhu mountain villa. On the one hand, it''s not convenient to hear that Zhushan villa is far away from the company. The most important thing is that a bowl of medicine meals every day is too painful, but Yao Huiqin has always disagreed with it, so this matter has been put on hold.


    Now I can move to Qinyuan, but I want to live with the example again. Wow, I''m glad to think that the half human dog is scared. Although she has been trying to get close to the example, now it''s only when there is Huoyan''s inclination that she dares to be with the example.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Shuxin and Huoyan are divided into two operations. Huoyan arranges people to move with him to the capital of Wuyue for example. Shuxin goes back to the villa to clean up her things. Huoyan doesn''t need to clean up. There is a set in Qinyuan.


    In the evening, we''d like to have dinner at the bamboo villa.


    At the dinner table, Yao Huiqin said, "you two are busy working all day. I''ll let Yunma go with you and take care of your living."


    "No mom, we can do it ourselves," she said


    "How can I do that? I want to cook medicine meals for you every day. Doctor Zhong said that the effect will be good if we insist on it." Yao Huiqin also thought: and you contraceptive matter, I still have to let cloud mother to do it behind her back, don''t go how to do?


    Comfortable, "..." So even if I move away, I still can''t escape, right?


    After dinner, he went back to Qinyuan, and Huoyan gave the example a bath first.


    A room has been arranged for the example on the first floor.


    Comfortable dare not touch the example, just stand aside to fight for Huoyan.


    It''s already nine o''clock when everything is ready to go upstairs. Comfortably, he handed his pajamas to Huo Yanqing. "You''re all wet. Go and take a bath."


    Huo Yan did not pick up the clothes, grabbed the comfortable waist and buttoned him into his arms, "wash together."


    Shu Xin immediately blushed. Huo Yan asked for more than one time. Shu Xin refused every time. Two people took off their clothes and stood under the shower. That''s two completely different concepts, one is the sober state, the other is the addicted state.


    "No," she said, reaching for the hand that had been leaning around her waist


    Huo Yan refuses to let go, "xiner......"


    "No way."


    "Honey..."


    "No way."


    "Small hearted......"


    "It''s no use shouting at you." "I want to answer the phone," he said


    Huo Yanqing knows that Yuanyang bath is out of the question. Let her go and enter the bathroom.


    Shuxin answers the phone and a strange male voice comes through the current. "Hello, this is Fancheng police station. Huo Jibai is detained. He gave us your number. Please come here now."


    Shuxin, police station? Since the last time she gave Huo Jibai a good scolding, he kept himself in the room for two days. After that, he changed and became eager to learn.


    Although I still don''t speak to Yao Huiqin, I still talk to Shuxin, but I go to school on time every day. In the past two months, he also took the exam. In the last exam, he even took the ninth place in the class.


    For Huo Jibai, who had never attended classes before, he had only worked hard for more than a month to achieve this result. It''s really against the weather. He''s smart and can''t help it.


    Shu Xin thinks that Huo Yanqing is really better this time, but it''s only a long time since he went directly to the police station.


    "Miss Shu?"


    The policeman''s words brought back a comfortable thought, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Shuxin hung up the phone and went to the bathroom door. "Yan Qian, my father has something to do with me. I''ll go there. You can go to bed early after you take a bath. If it''s too late, I won''t come back."


    This can''t tell Huo Yanqing, or Huo Jibai will have to clean up.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go with you." Huoyan''s deep magnetic voice came from the bathroom.


    "No more." The comfortable talker has gone to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The police station asked the police, "is Huo Jibai detained for fighting?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Police, "no, he broke into the house."


    The answer is not the same as what she thought. She was slightly stunned. "How can I break into a private house?"


    Policeman, "you have to ask him about it. He has been in a daze since we caught him. He doesn''t say anything."


    Shuxin first completes the guarantee procedure, pays the deposit, and then the police take Huo Jibai out. "You are his sister. Go back and have a good education. That''s not good."


    Sister? Comfortable face embarrassed, in the heart murmured: I am his aunt, "knew the police uncle, will certainly well discipline."


    When they got out of the police station and got into the car, they didn''t immediately drive. They turned to Huo Jibai in the passenger seat and asked, "well, what are you doing in private?"


    Huo Ji Bai was in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I thought you really changed, but I didn''t expect you to be more powerful than before. You are so disappointing," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is still no response.


    Shuxin raised his voice and shouted, "Huo Jibai, are you listening to me?"


    Huo Jibai was able to look back from his thoughts, turn his head, look at Shu Xin, and hold Shu Xin''s hand excitedly. "I''m sure I didn''t admit my mistake, it can''t be wrong, but why doesn''t she know me?"


    "What are you talking about?" he said


    "as like as two peas, I met a man when she was away from school. She was the same as my mother. No, she was my mother. I can be sure that she was my mother, but what did she not know about me?" The expression on Huo Ji''s white face changed rapidly. He was excited, ecstatic and confused.


    was as like as two peas in the same breath. "I''m shocked to see you," said Huo.


    "yes, as like as two peas." Huo Jibai nodded excitedly, "but why doesn''t she know me?"


    The comfortable brain is also short circuited for a while. After a long time, it said: "there are many similar people in the world. Do you miss your mother too much, so..."


    "No, I''m not. I''m not hallucinating."


    So you followed her and went all the way to her house. Then you couldn''t control your inner excitement. You knocked on the door and said you didn''t know her. You broke into her house by force, and then you broke into the house


    Huo Jibai nods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman must not be your mother. If it''s your mother, why doesn''t she recognize you? Even if she has some unavoidable difficulties, she can''t send her son to the police station, right? So, it should be just a woman who looks like your mother. "


    Huo Jibai shakes his head and looks firmly. "No, no, I can''t even admit my mother''s mistake. Maybe Maybe she lost her memory after the crash and forgot everything before, so she didn''t know me. "


    "Huo Jibai, do you watch a lot of TV dramas?" Let''s wring our eyebrows.


    Huo Jibai pushed open the door and was about to get out of the car. He grabbed his arm in time and said, "where are you going in the evening?"


    "I''m going to ask her."


    "You just got out of the police station and you want to be locked in, don''t you?"


    Huo Jibai looks back and stares at Shu Xin coldly. "You let go, it''s none of your business."


    He leaned over comfortably, holding Huo Jibai''s arm tightly in his hands. "How come it''s none of my business? I guarantee you from the police station. You want me to go to jail with you, don''t you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "That''s my mother! It''s my mother! " Huo Ji white scarlet eyes toward comfortable roar.


    Shuxin was stunned by his roar. She could feel his excitement and excitement. His whole body was trembling slightly.


    Huo Jibai took advantage of her time to pull her arm out of her hand, got out of the car and stood on the side of the road.


    Shuxin immediately pushes open the door and stops in front of Huo Jibai. "Huo Jibai, calm down..."


    Huo Jibai pushed away the comfort of his hands. "I can''t calm down."


    Shuxin is pushed by Huoyan for several steps. After standing steadily, she sees that Huo Jibai has got into a taxi, but she can''t hold it, so she has to go back and drive her own car to catch up.


    Shuxin did not expect that Huo Jibai finally got off the car in the Jingyuan opposite to Qinyuan. The woman who looked like his mother actually lived opposite their community!


    Huo Ji Bai gets off the car and goes directly to the gate of the community. The security guard sees Huo Ji Bai''s face showing displeasure. "How can it be you again?"


    Huo Jibai took a picture on the forbidden gate at the door. "Let me in."


    Security guard, "no, you said it was someone else''s family. I let you in after her. Now everyone has called the police. You still want me to let you in. You are stupid."


    Huo Jibai''s hands are propped on the forbidden gate and he is about to jump over.


    The security guard came over with a steel fork. "Would you like to have a try? Don''t drink with respect, don''t eat with penalty wine. Do you think I can''t cure you? "


    Shu Xin hurried to come over, holding Huo Jibai in both hands, looking at the security guard and smilingly saying: "misunderstanding, don''t be angry, I will take him away."


    Huo Jibai shakes his heart, but doesn''t, "you let me go."


    Shuxin cold face will Huoyan dump out, "you again so impulsive, I call your five uncle."


    Huo Jibai''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes glared with anger.


    Comfortable voice line soft down, "I know you are in a hurry, also understand you want to see your mother''s mood, but now it is more than eleven o''clock, so late, people must be sleeping, you now run past not disturb her rest?"? No matter what, shall we talk about it tomorrow? "


    Huo Ji Bai was silent for a few seconds and turned to get on the comfortable car on the side of the road.


    Comfortable with the past to see Huo Jibai sitting in the driver''s seat, then around the front of the car on the passenger''s seat, "go, first send you back to the villa."


    Huo Jibai didn''t move. "Who said I was going?"


    In a moment of relief, I understood, "don''t you want to wait here for one night?"


    Huo Jibai gives Shuxin a "you''re right" look, then leans back to the seat, leaning towards the door.


    Comfortable want to go back to sleep, and worry about tomorrow can''t come in time, Huo Jibai in case of impulse up and make a mistake how to do? At last, I can only stay with you.


    Two people sit quietly for a while, comfortable opening, "do you have your mother''s previous photos?"


    It took Huo Jibai a long time to reply Yes. "


    "Can you show me?" A comfortable exploratory question.


    Huo Jibai turns his head and looks at Shuxin. He takes his mobile phone out of his pocket, clicks it on the screen, and hands it to Shuxin.


    The woman on the screen has beautiful features, quiet temperament, a light smile around her mouth, soft eyebrows and eyes, and the hair of the black shawl is simply and loosely tied behind with a hair ring, "your mother is really beautiful."


    Huo Ji Bai''s tone is proud and a little lonely. "Of course, she is the most beautiful woman in the world in my eyes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Shuxin was moved and unconsciously thought of her mother. Why are other people''s mothers so good and her mother so cruel? Hands empty, comfortable bow, mobile phone has been Huo Ji Bai back.


    They didn''t talk any more and fell into their own thoughts.


    She had a dream and dreamt of her mother, but her mother seemed to be in the misty white fog. She could not see her face clearly, and only heard her say, "heart, I''m sorry, mom didn''t grow up with you. You must listen to your father and grandma and be a obedient child."


    The comfort in the dream is very small, it should only be five or six years old. Watching the woman in the white fog turn around and leave, Xiaoshu runs and chases up with tears, "Mom, mom, don''t leave, don''t leave her heart and Dad, mom..."


    Xiaoshuxin ran too fast and fell to the ground. Her mouth rubbed against the ground, and blood came out. She ate a mouthful of sand, but when she looked up, there was no mother in front of her, only a white fog.


    Xiaoshuxin cried: "Mom Mom... "


    Huo Jibai hears shuxinmengzao turn around, the car doesn''t turn on the light, the dim light of the street lamp shines in through the window, the woman''s slapped face is covered with tears, the expression on her face is sad and there is a trace of resentment, and her mouth is low and cries "Mom Mom... "


    Huo Jibai takes off his coat, leans over his comfortable and slightly curled up body, raises his long fingers to wipe tears for her. When he touches her face, he stops for two seconds in the air, shrinks back, draws two pieces of paper from the paper box, and wipes the tears on her face.


    The woman suddenly took his hand and begged, "Mom Don''t go... "


    Huo Jibai looks at the face full of tears, and his heart is slightly tightened. The soft touch on his hand makes him blush and want to withdraw his hand. She holds it more tightly. "Don''t leave your heart My heart is obedient... "


    Huo Jibai hesitated for a moment, and patted the comfortable back of his hand with another hand. The voice of the boy Qingyue sounded in the car, "I will not leave."


    I don''t know if Shu Xin heard his words. Her mood gradually stabilized and her crying stopped.


    Huo Ji Bai as like as two peas, and the mood of the mind is gradually calming down, and the brain starts to move. Today, the woman is alike in body or appearance, but her temperament is quite different.


    Mother is gentle and quiet, but today that woman''s temperament is clear and cold, and she exudes a breath of business elites.


    Is it really like what Shu Xin said, just like her mother?


    She slept comfortably. A car roared by the side of the road and woke her up. She opened her eyes and saw the hand held by Huo Jibai. She shook it off and complained loudly, "Huo Jibai, I''m your aunt. How can you take advantage of me when I''m asleep?"


    Huo Jibai frowned. "Who took advantage of you? It''s clear that you''re holding my hand and I can''t even shake it off. "


    How could you take the driver''s seat, I take the copilot''s seat? How can I catch you when they are so far away


    "You cry and cry for your mother. I thought you were possessed by a ghost. If you come to see you kindly, you will hold my hand. I haven''t said that you were unfaithful to me. How could you beat me?" Huo Ji Bai cold face will be comfortable on the body askew to one side of the coat back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    It''s easy to think of what happened in the dream. Knowing that Huo Jibai should not have lied, he felt embarrassed and touched his nose, smiled awkwardly, "misunderstood and misunderstood."


    Huo Ji Bai hums coldly, leaving Shu Xin with a back head


    After a while, "are you hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jibai.


    "I''ll get something to eat. What would you like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jibai.


    Shuxin curls her mouth and gets off alone. In the early winter night, the wind blows into her neck and it''s cold. She tightens her tight coat and crosses the road. She remembers a 24-hour supermarket nearby.


    Huo Ji Bai glanced at the night outside, and finally his eyes fell on the thin back across the road. In the big night, a woman was alone, unsafe, hesitated for a moment, pushed the door to get off and followed up.


    Shuxin walked to the supermarket door and found that Huo Jibai was not far away from her. He stopped at the door and waited for him to come near. He smiled and said, "if you don''t make a noise, what are you doing with you now?"


    Huo Jibai takes a comfortable look, turns to the beginning and ignores her.


    "It''s naive." "What would you like to eat?" he said with a comfortable expression of "don''t worry about being generous?"? Say it. "


    Huo Jibai still ignored her. He put his hands in his pants pocket and didn''t go into the supermarket. Instead, he went under the eaves of the supermarket, took out his cigarette box lighter and lit a cigarette.


    "Don''t learn well at a young age," he muttered Then I didn''t pay any more attention to him. I went into the supermarket by myself.


    On a cold day, she slept in the car for a while and felt a little cold. She bought two cups of milk tea and two buckets of instant noodles. The supermarket provided hot water. She made the milk tea and instant noodles and put them on the long platform for customers to eat. Then she went out of the supermarket and said to the young smoker, "I made the noodles for you. I''ll come in and eat them. It''s not delicious after a while."


    Then whether he came or not, he turned around and went in.


    Huo Jibai wrinkled his eyebrows and took two puffs of cigarette. Then he threw the unfinished cigarette under his feet, trampled it out, and turned into the supermarket.


    After a while, Huo finished eating. As early as half of the time, Huo Ji Bai sat beside her with a calm face and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Comfortable will milk tea in the palm of the hand, get up, "go, don''t be dazed."


    As they walked towards the door, they were relieved to hear the waiter at the cashier''s desk whisper, "this little couple has such a high face value."


    Shuxindun steps, silence for two seconds, turn around and walk to the cash register, smilingly said: "we are not lovers, I am his aunt."


    The waiter stares at petrified eyes, "..."


    "Comfortable!" Huo Jibai gnashed his teeth at the door.


    Happy smile walked to Huo Jibai''s side, "I said wrong? Little nephew. " By the time I said the last three words, I was far away.


    Huo Jibai strode after him with a cold face. "Don''t run."


    "It''s a fool not to run." The words came from the front with a pleasant laugh.


    Comfortable ran to the car, holding milk tea, panting, leaned against the door and looked at the young man with cold face approaching her, "you are so boring I want to make you happy You have a face like I owe you millions... "


    Huo Ji Bai is ungrateful, "do not need." He couldn''t really take comfort, just gave her a warning stare, and then sat in the driver''s seat around the front of the car.


    Shuxin also turns around and sits in the car, holding the milk tea and taking two sips, "Huo Jibai, let''s talk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Huo Jibai leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and wrote two words on his face.


    As if I didn''t see what he meant, a man said to himself, "if the woman you see is your mother, if she knows that she has been away from you for five years, you and your grandmother are enemies, do you think she will be very sad?"


    It''s comfortable to know that Huo Jibai is listening, because she sees his long eyelashes quivering slightly. "Before, your mother wanted your grandmother to accept her. Even though your grandmother was in great difficulty, she still chose to stay at Huo''s house. Why?"


    "I think it''s because your mother loves your father, and your grandmother is your father''s mother, so for your father, your mother can suffer any grievance."


    Shuxin suddenly smiled, leaned on the seat, put the milk tea on the leg, and looked at the front with his eyes. "If you are not afraid of your jokes, if your grandmother is against me and your five uncles together, I will stick with him like your mother. Because of love, everything is worth it."


    Huo Jibai opened his eyes, turned his head and took a comfortable look, but soon he put his eyes back, only to hear her voice continue to ring in the car, "put yourself in the position, if I stand in your mother''s perspective, I certainly don''t want my child to become an enemy because of me and his own milk, if so, your mother might as well leave Huo''s house directly at the beginning ¡£¡±


    Comfortable finish saying this words didn''t say again, the car fell into silence.


    A moment later, Huo Jibai''s slightly ironic words rang out in the car, "can you point your face, how old you are, just want to give birth to my fifth uncle?"


    Comfortable straight molars, "Huo Jibai, do you have any problems? Is that the point of my speech? "


    Huo Jibai turns around and leans on the seat, leaving a comfortable back.


    Comfortable really want to go up to call him a few palms, finally angrily said, "rotten wood can not be carved." Then holding the milk tea, he inhaled it hard. After a while, he was still breathing. He said to Huo Jibai''s back, "I''m going to give birth to your fifth uncle. Can you manage it? The children I gave birth to are your peers. Hum. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    black Rolls Royce slowly drove out of Qinyuan. Song Li drove his car across the road and drove to the right. His eyes caught a glimpse of a familiar car. When he just came, he drove down the road, but he didn''t pay attention to it. "Mr. Wu, Miss Shu''s car stopped at the side of the road."


    Huo Yan tilts slightly frown, voice is light, "open past."


    Song Li helps Huo Yan to get out of the car and comes to Shuxin. Seeing Huo Jibai in the driver''s seat, he feels a little upset. When he went to pick up Huoyan, he didn''t see Shuxin. He asks why Miss Shu isn''t there.


    Huo Yan said that she was at home.


    But now I not only saw her at the roadside, but also saw her and Huo Jibai together. The most important thing is that they both fell asleep. It seems that they have been here for a long time.


    Song Li is tangled in his heart. Do you want to tell Huo Yanqing the truth? Huo Yanqing has already said, "my heart is in the car?"


    Song Li''s heart trembled. "Yes, young master Bai It''s in the car, too. They''re all asleep. " Still dare not hide, in case five ye one is not happy to send him to the military academy, it will be miserable.


    As soon as song Li finished speaking, he felt that Huoyan had a cool air coming out.


    Song from the back of a cold, carefully asked: "five ye to knock the window?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Huo Yan pours a thin lip, cold voice opens a cavity, "knock."


    I heard the sound of percussion in my ears. I opened my eyes and saw Song Li and Huo Yan tilting outside through the window. I was shocked and hurriedly pulled Huo Ji Bai beside me.


    Huo Jibai is excited. He looks at the direction of Jingyuan community. He doesn''t see anyone waiting for him. He turns his head to ask shuxinla what he is doing. Seeing Song Li and Huoyan leaning out of the window, he immediately sees panic in his eyes. He whispers to Shuxin, "don''t tell Uncle Wu about the police last night."


    Shuxin opens the door to get out of the car, smiles and says, "Secretary song, good morning, banyan. Are you going to work?"


    Song Li said awkwardly, "good morning, Miss Shu. Let me have a breath of fresh air. You and Mr. five can talk slowly." After that, Song Li quickly ran away. The pressure was too low to bear.


    Huo Jibai walked around the front of the car. "Five uncles."


    Huo Yan''s face sank. "Well," he said, "what are you doing here?"


    Huo Jibai never dare to lie in front of Huoyan. He looks comfortable in the eyes of asking for help.


    Shuxin gave him an unpromising look, then took Huo Yanqian''s hand and said, "I was going to go home last night. I came out and saw Huo Jibai sneaking across the road and didn''t know what to do, so I came to ask him, guess what he was doing?" As like as two peas,


    waited for a while, and he didn''t hum, and touched his nose. The man didn''t cooperate. He smiled and asked himself, "he said he saw a woman who was exactly the same as his mother. Do you think it''s amazing?"


    Huo Yan''s face changed slightly and his tone was serious


    "Really." As like as two peas, he was "exactly alike in appearance and looking at the same age."


    Huo Yan pondered for a few seconds and asked, "what''s the name? Where do you work? Do you all know? "


    Huo Jibai, "I don''t know."


    "Well." Huo Yan was silent for another two seconds. "You go to class first, you know where you live. You can''t run away. I''ll check her details later."


    Huo Jibai wants to wait, but Huoyan pours out his words and dare not disobey. He can only say, "OK."


    "Here comes the bike?" Huo Yan asked.


    "No."


    "Mind, give the car key to Xiaobai." Huo Yan gave orders.


    "You don''t drive too fast, this is the new car I bought last month."


    Huo Ji Bai looks back at the white Mercedes Benz beside him. His eyes are full of words: no way to see it.


    Song Li in the distance saw Huo Jibai drive away, and then dared to come over. He asked carefully, "five ye, go to the company?"


    "Well." Huoyan leans his hand out of Shuxin''s hand and walks towards the car with song Li''s small arm.


    I look at the empty hand with a sigh. Every time I get angry, I won''t let her hold hands. Ah, it seems that the vinegar jar has been knocked over again. Really, how can I even eat my nephew''s vinegar?


    In the car,


    he leaned over to Huo Yanqian, who was about to speak. Huo Yanqian took the lead. "Song Li, you call Yang Ji, ask him to arrange someone to stare at Jingyuan, and find out who is the woman who looks like her sister-in-law? I want specific information. "


    Song Li is stunned, sister-in-law? Is it Unbelievable ask: "five ye, do you mean there are people in Jingyuan who look like big and little grandma?"


    "Well."


    Song Li called Yang Ji immediately after he was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "Happy smile said:" feast tilt, you also think it just looks like right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yan didn''t reply.


    Relax, "Huo said that the woman was his mother. It seems that we are more rational. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jibai still doesn''t speak.


    Comfortable self-knowledge can not muddle through, head down, whispered: "I am wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" said Huo Yan


    "I should have told you last night that I didn''t go home. I met Huo Jibai."


    Huo Yan tilts the handsome eyebrow to wring slightly, "still want to deceive me?"


    "I Didn''t lie to you... " Relax, does Huo Jibai know about entering the police station?


    Huo Yan''s voice sank slightly. "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t confess, I''ll serve you in the big bed tonight."


    Shuxin tells Huo Jibai in his heart that you don''t blame me. Your five uncles are so fierce in bed that I can only sell you out. So Shuxin tells huoyanqing everything about last night and asks curiously, "how do you know I didn''t tell you the truth?"


    "Xiaobai is impatient and his sister-in-law''s business has always been his heart knot. When he meets someone who looks like his mother, he can''t be so calm. And you, the words obviously have the meaning of flattery, you didn''t do empty heart, what do you do to please me? "


    Shuxin admired Huo Yan too much. He was calm and calm. He couldn''t help kissing him on the cheek


    The haze on Huo Yan''s face disappeared in an instant, and the corner of his mouth seemed to tick, but his tone was still a little cold. "Lie to me, and still spend a night with Xiaobai, a lonely man and a girl. You say, how can I punish you?"


    At present, Shuxin is full of the image of Huoyan''s high intelligence and beauty. When she reaches Huoyan''s ears, she blushes and whispers, "I''ll wash up and wait for you in bed tonight."


    Huoyan inclined to feel a heat flow rising from the abdomen, "Song Li, turn around, go back to Qinyuan."


    Shuxin realizes what Huoyan wants to do, and her face burns in a flash. "Secretary song, don''t listen to him. Go to the company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Li didn''t know what the couple were doing. He asked in embarrassment: "five ye, go back to Qinyuan, or go to the company?"


    Huo Yan is about to speak. She puts out her hand to cover his mouth and says to Song Li, "go to the company." Then in Huo Yan''s ear, he said with shame and anger, "can you pay attention to your image? What do you want to do in broad daylight? "


    Huo Yanqian likes to listen to the comfortable, timid and shy voice. His heart is soft and itchy. Although his eyes can''t see, he can almost imagine how red her face is now.


    Huoyan tilts open the comfortable hand, the voice is low and slight dumb, extremely magnetic, "dare to say not to do?"


    "I''m talking about the night."


    "For me, day and night are the same."


    At first, Shuxin wanted to refute that how could day and night be the same, but he thought that Huoyan could not see. For him, day and night were not the same? There was nothing to say for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Wenwen walked into Shu Xin''s office. "Mr. Shu, just now a woman called and made a list of independent villa designs."


    "Well." You arranged for someone to interview her and sign the contract


    Zhu Wenwen, "the other party''s roll call requires an interview with you, and says that you must be responsible for this list in person, and that the price will be 10% higher than the market, as the cost for you to be responsible in person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Since the reputation of comfort has been beaten out, she is often asked to design by herself, but this is the first one who takes the initiative to increase the price.


    Comfortably put down the document in hand, looked up and asked, "did you make an appointment for the time and place?"


    "No, she is waiting for your reply."


    "Why not do business? Pick it up, make an appointment and let me know. "


    "OK." Zhu Wenwen went out of the office, and soon came back, "Mr. Shu, it''s about 10 o''clock, Meiyou coffee shop."


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch. It was already nine twenty. "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Shuxin came to Meiyou coffee shop and chose a seat by the window. It''s five minutes before 10 o''clock. Shuxin took out her mobile phone to brush her micro blog and saw the news about Ji Lingfeng and mu siyao''s "scattering dog food". She could not help bending her lips, and then joined the crowd to send out a love below.


    "President Shu?"


    All of a sudden, a female voice sounded in the opposite direction.


    "Yes." As like as two peas and a woman standing at the table, she was stunned. The woman looked exactly like the picture of his mother in the picture on the mobile phone that Huo showed him. The woman''s eyes and eyes were soft, but the woman''s eyes were sharp and her eyes were cold.


    The woman sees comfortable a very surprised expression, slightly frown, "Shu always knows me?"


    Comfortable will be surprised at the bottom of the eye to collect, get up, smile, "don''t know, but you and a friend of mine look very similar."


    The woman smiled politely and held out her hand. "Hello, Ding Han."


    Take the woman''s hand comfortably. "Hello, please sit down."


    They sat down.


    "I don''t know what kind of coffee does Ms. Ding like?" she asked with a smile


    Ding Han, "latte, thank you."


    I ordered two lattes at ease, and the waiter brought them up in a moment.


    At the same time, she stirred the coffee and asked unintentionally, "does Ms. Ding live in Fancheng all the time?"


    Dinghan, "No."


    Shuxin can see that Dinghan is a woman with few words. It''s not easy to ask more questions. She takes out a customer information sheet from her bag, "please fill it in."


    Ding Han takes over the data sheet and fills in all the information in less than two minutes.


    In the past, when she saw the customer data sheet, her personal information was ignored directly. The first thing she saw was the location of the house to be built. But today, when she received Ding Han''s data sheet, she first scanned her personal information.


    Name: Ding Han


    gender: female


    age: 40 years old


    marital status: divorce


    job position: Secretary


    then go to see the address of the villa to be built. After reading it, I am comfortable to ask: "I don''t know what requirements Ms. Ding has for the villa design?"


    After a conversation, Shuxin said, "OK, I have written down your requirements. I''ll call you after the contract is drawn up. I''ll design the model drawing for you at most one week after the contract is signed."


    "Good." Dinghan got up and reached out again, in a very commercial tone, "happy cooperation."


    He shook hands with her comfortably. "Happy cooperation."


    Dinghan, "I''ve left in advance."


    "Take a walk." Shuxin nodded a little and watched Dinghan go a long way. Shuxin chased up again, "Ms. Ding."


    Dinghan turns around. "Is there anything else for Shu?"


    I just said that you and a friend of mine look very similar. In fact, my friend has been missing for five years


    Ding Han''s eyebrows and eyes were confused. "General Shu means that I am your friend?"


    , as like as two peas and a smile, "you are smiling, but you and my friend are really alike. They are very similar to me. This friend is very important to me, so I..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Ding Han said he understood, nodded, and almost knew what Shu Xin meant by calling her. "I haven''t lost my memory, and I''m sure that this is the first time I''ve seen president Shu."


    "Thank you." "Can I ask you another personal question?" he said


    "Excuse me." Ding Han.


    "Do you have children?"


    "No."


    It''s a little strange that there are no children at the age of 40.


    Dinghan seemed to see the comfortable doubts, but he didn''t care. He said generously, "my ex husband has no fertility."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this." I apologize in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Is there anything else for Shu?" Ding Han always keeps a proper smile on her face, but it''s easy to see that her smile is official. She deserves to be a secretary. Her words and deeds make people unable to find any fault.


    "No, I''m sorry to delay your time. Where would you like to go? Shall I see you off?"


    Dinghan smiled and shook his head. "Thank you. I''ve come here by myself."


    "OK, then take a walk."


    Shu Xin gets into the car, takes out the information sheet filled in by Ding Han, looks at it carefully for a while, then takes a photo of her personal information and sends it to Huo Jibai by wechat.


    Less than a minute after it was sent, Huo Jibai called, "where do you know all this?"


    Shu Xin, "she is going to build an independent villa. I asked me to help her design it. I just met her. These are her own materials."


    Huo Jibai''s voice was very excited. "My mother is also 40 years old. She is the same age. She can''t be wrong. She can''t be wrong."


    Shuxin is a little impatient, but she still says what she just asked Dinghan, "I asked her, she said she didn''t lose her memory, and there were no children."


    "Why don''t you have children at 40?"


    "She said her ex husband was barren."


    Huo Ji Bai was silent for a moment. "No, I have a strong feeling that she is my mother."


    Shuxin knows that it''s hard to get rid of Huo Jibai''s idea easily, because Huo Jibai''s mother and Ding Han are so similar that they are printed in a mold. "Don''t worry, since she has built an independent villa in Fancheng, she will not leave easily, so slowly, the truth will come to the surface."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Shuxin said with a little empty heart: "that One more thing to tell you You were in the police last night... "


    "You told me uncle Wu?"


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Shuxin, you traitor, you I want to break up with you! "


    Then I heard the busy tone of Dudu.


    The angry man hung up the phone directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Li pushes the door in, "five ye, Yang Ji is on the phone."


    Huo Yan leans to touch the document in his hand and says, "how''s it going?"


    Song Li, "the woman''s name is Ding Han, now 40 years old. She is Ding Zhumin''s illegitimate daughter. She broke up with Ding''s family 20 years ago and never returned home. At 28, she married a foreigner. Because her husband had no fertility, they had no children. At 35, they divorced. In that year, she also entered the Zhongzhou group, a multinational enterprise. She started as a junior assistant. At 37, she joined the Secretariat. A year later He Jinghang, CEO of Zhongzhou group, has become a close secretary of he Jinghang. He has strong business ability and is greatly reused by he Jinghang. Some time ago, I heard that he Jingxing was going to go back to China for development. Ding Han should come back ahead of time to lead the way. She went back to China a week ago, and as soon as she came back, she bought several powerful superior companies and acted decisively... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Song Li pauses for two seconds, and then carefully says her opinion, "I don''t think this woman can be a little grandma, not to mention anything else, just about her character and business ability. These two points are totally inconsistent with the little grandma. The little grandma has a soft character, while Ding Han is lonely and cold, and the little grandma is also intelligent, but the Secretary industry is complete It has not been mentioned, let alone Ding Han''s achievements. "


    Huo Yan''s long and articulate fingers have left the document at some time. He gently beats on the desk with rhythm. His handsome eyebrows and eyes are stained with thoughtfulness. It''s a long time before his speech begins. "You arrange a person to go abroad to the place where Ding Han lived to inquire and confirm whether these information is true or not."


    Song Li, "five ye, do you mean that Dinghan may be a little grandma?"


    "When the body of the plane crash sister-in-law was not found, she may still be alive without finding the body. No matter whether Dinghan is her or not, I will not let go as long as there is a chance."


    Song Li nodded approvingly. He could not let go of any chance. The relationship between young master Bai and the old lady was only possible to be reconciled by a large number of grandmothers. "But our foreign manpower is limited. We are afraid that it will take some time to check."


    "Don''t worry. Be sure to make it clear and ask more about her former neighbors or friends."


    "OK."


    When song left to go out, Huo Yanqing asked, "when will he return to China?"


    Song Li replied, "a week later, he Jingxing has always been very high-profile. More than a month ago, the news that he wanted to return to China for development came back to China."


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows slightly. "In a week?"


    "Yes." Song Li nods and suddenly thinks that it will be Yao Huiqin''s birthday one week later. Although it is not the whole birthday, there are still many people congratulating the old lady every year, because this is a rare opportunity to cling to the Huo family. Does he Jingxing want to congratulate the old lady when he chooses to return home?


    Song Li thinks it''s impossible. He Jingxing has no friendship with the Huo family. Which gate does he wish for his birthday? And the strength of Zhongzhou group is not bad, there is no need to climb the pole to catch up with Huo family.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Huo Yanqing went back to listen to zhushanzhuang directly, and called Shu Xin before going. She was having a meeting, so he went ahead of time.


    After the meeting, I went to listen to zhushanzhuang in a hurry. Just after entering the gate, I asked Yao Huiqin, "Mom, how about the feast?"


    Yao Huiqin laughed and joked, "I don''t think so for a while?"


    Shuxin is worried that Huoyan will punish Huo Jibai for entering the police station last night. At this moment, he has to be kind enough to say, "well, where is he?"


    Yao Huiqin was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect to be so straightforward. Then he smiled happily, "it''s on the second floor of the study."


    Comfortable stride toward the stairway, walk a few steps and turn around, "Mom, is Xiaobai also in the study?"


    "Well, as soon as the banquet is back, Xiaobai will be called upstairs..."


    I didn''t finish listening to you. I stepped up the stairs.


    Yao Huiqin smiled at Shu Xin''s hurried figure and said, "tell them to come down for dinner."


    "Oh." Comfortable to come to the study, the door did not knock, directly push the door in, see Huo Jibai good sit beside Huoyan, this just relieved.


    Huo Yan leans to hear the movement and waves to the door, "mind, come here."


    At the same time, she leans towards Huoyan and asks Huoji Bai with her eyes if there is anything wrong with her?


    Huo Jibai gave her a white eye and turned away her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Take a comfortable seat beside Huoyan.


    Huo Yan listened to her breathing and held her hand. Wen Sheng asked, "what''s the rush?"


    Shuxin knows that Huo Yanqian is a jealous jar. She dare not say that she is worried about Huo Jibai''s punishment. She just says, "Mom asked me to ask you to go down for dinner."


    Huoyan tilts her head to Huo Jibai''s direction, continues what she didn''t say just now, "don''t tell your Grandma about this matter. Have a good class this time, and don''t worry about Ding Han''s matter."


    Huo Jibai lowered his head and looked like a schoolboy in front of Huoyan. "Yes."


    "What happened last night at the police station I think for the sake of you missing your mother too much, we will not pursue you, or we will punish you severely. " Huoyan is serious.


    Huo Jibai, "yes."


    There is a kind of comfortable feeling that Huo Jibai is the soldier under Huoyan''s hands, and he is also the kind of soldier who dares to do anything with the eldest on his back. When he sees the eldest, he is as mischievous as a cat when he sees the rat.


    "Go down to dinner."


    "Yes." Huo Jibai got up and took the lead out of the study.


    Shu Xin leads Huo Yanqing''s book to the door of the study. "Is there any news about Ding Han?"


    "Well." Huoyan stands at the door with Shuxin, telling Shuxin all the information of Dinghan Don''t tell mom about it. She is deeply sorry for Dinghan. I''m afraid she will be more impulsive than Xiaobai when she knows it. "


    Shuxin nodded, "so Ding Han is not really Huo Jibai''s mother?"


    Huo Yan pinched her eyebrows and said, "from the perspective of information, no, as for appearance I can''t see, I can''t tell. "


    Shu Xin said: "today Ding Han asked me to help her design an independent villa. I saw her with my own eyes. Yesterday Huo Jibai showed me his mother''s photo. They are really similar."


    "Appearance can be improved, but one''s eyes can''t be changed." Huo Yan''s voice was deep and full of regret.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see.


    Shu Xin often sees Huo Yan''s inclination because her eyes are blind and other emotions are exposed, she will be particularly distressed. She takes up her hand and kisses him on the back of his hand. "Don''t worry, no matter whether it is not, I believe that after a long time, she will tell the truth."


    The loss on Huoyan''s face dissipated instantly, the corners of his mouth fainted and he smiled, and his big hand spoiled his head and rubbed it comfortably, "well, let''s go downstairs."


    After dinner, Shuxin will pack the dinner prepared for the example in advance in a heat preservation box, and then return to Qinyuan with Huoyan.


    Back home, Huo Yan leads her to the room of the example.


    At the same time, she squatted nervously beside the example bowl and poured the food into the basin, while at the same time, she said to Huo Yan who teased the example, "you must not let him come here."


    "Well." Huo Yan leans to know from the cry of the example that he is hungry. He wants to eat in the past and touches his head with his big hand. "Don''t worry, you can eat in a moment. See the person who prepared dinner for you clearly. Don''t bully her in the future. Love her like I do. Do you know?"


    The example barked twice, as if to say: Yes.


    Comfortable heart warm, get up, stand back a little bit, "OK, example, eat."


    For example, swish ran to the rice basin, buried his head and began to eat. After eating a few mouthfuls, he looked up at ease, and then continued to eat.


    I feel comfortable that the example is really interpersonal. The longer I get along with it, the more obedient I feel it is. Just because the shadow left by my childhood is too deep, she still dare not have intimate actions with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Shu Xin comes to Huo Yanqian, who takes a long arm and sits directly on his long leg. "After a while, we will take him out for a walk. We can''t keep him in the room all the time."


    "Good." He leaned lightly against Huoyan''s arms and smelled the clean and pleasant smell of male on his body. He was especially relieved that his fear of dogs had already dissipated.


    Two people sit and wait for the example to finish eating, then take the rice basin of the example to clean, put it back to its original position, and then go out for a walk with Huo Yan, hand in hand.


    For example, the military dog is very obedient. At home, Huo Yanqian never ties it with a dog chain. But after all, he is tall and afraid of frightening others. So when he goes out, he still sets a dog chain for him.


    Two people and a dog, walking around the villa, where the green environment is very good, the air is also good.


    "I think every villa here is far away from each other. Why is your house connected with Uncle Zhong''s?"


    "It was built with examples in mind."


    Shuxin wonders, "isn''t the house built here for sale?"


    Huoyan tilted his mouth and smiled, "this land belongs to Huo family, so I can build it any way I want."


    Comfortable little mouth opened into a 0-type, "Qinyuan is Huo''s?"


    "Well."


    I was very excited to see the villa area that I couldn''t see for four weeks. "It''s very expensive here. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Huo Yan tilted his voice and dyed a smile, "you didn''t ask me, or I''ll tell you about the assets inventory when I go back?"


    "No, your assets are too huge. In a moment and a half, where can I finish the inventory? I know that Holly has been involved in real estate, department stores, building materials, hotels, jewelry, electronics and many other industries, but I really feel that it''s not the same." Shuxin stops, looks at Huoyan, smiles and says, "suddenly I think I''ve married a good rich man."


    When they stopped, they pulled the example together. When the example came back, they circled around the two people, and finally jumped up with their forepaws resting on their comfortable arms.


    A scream of relief.


    Example stretched out tongue to lick on comfortable clothes, as if to comfort her, let her not be afraid.


    Huoyan gave a cold drink, "for example, you bullied her?"


    The example whined twice, jumped off the comfortable body, sniffed at her feet, then looked up at comfortable, wagged her tail, as if to say: I didn''t bully you.


    The comfortable heart thumps and jumps very fast, but the example looks at her with watery eyes, as if she is particularly aggrieved, "it didn''t bully me, but suddenly fell on me, I was scared."


    I would like to reach out to touch the head of the example and comfort it, but I dare not touch it when I stretch my hand into the air.


    For example, I rubbed my head against my comfortable calf, as if to say: touch it, my hair is very smooth and comfortable.


    I swallow my saliva again and feel it bravely. When I touch the soft hair of the example, my heart beats like a drum. It''s not only fear, but also excitement. It''s the feeling that I''m close to the dog.


    The example moves the head, the soft hair rubs in the palm, that kind of feeling is particularly good.


    "Happy little face is excited smile," feast tilt, I touch it, it did not bite me, as if very happy


    "Would you like to shake it?" Huo Yan asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Comfortable to grip, but afraid, but unable to control the heart that wants to get close to the example, "I Is that ok? "


    "Yes." Huo Yan said gravely, "sit down, for example."


    For example, when a soldier hears an order, he immediately sits in a proper position, with his mouth open and tongue out, watching Huoyan tilt.


    It''s amazing to feel comfortable. How can it be so obedient? The fear of examples in my heart slowly turns into love.


    Huo Yan leans to take comfortable hand to stretch out together, "shake hands."


    Example lift the front paw and put it in the palm of two people''s hands.


    Comfortable not only feel the smooth hair of the example, but also feel the hot meat in the palm of its hand. This feeling is comfortable and exciting.


    When the example takes back the claws, he is a little reluctant to give up. He takes the initiative to reach out another hand which is not held by Huoyan. "Would you like to hold it again, example?"


    Example saw comfortable one eye, then Ao Jiao of turn head, stood up from the ground.


    It''s comfortable, "the feast falls, it ignores me."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. It''s like human feelings. It needs to be cultivated slowly."


    "All right." It''s easy to think that now she can get close to the example and forget the loss in an instant, "give me a hand with it?"


    Huoyan hands the rope to Shuxin, and then two people and a dog continue to walk. The moonlight pulls the two people''s figure very long, overlapping and winding, just like their hearts.


    The sound of talking and laughing filled the night.


    I don''t know when, they stop again, then hold together.


    Huo Yan tilts his head and kisses Shu Xin''s lips. He grinds two times. He is just about to pry open her teeth. An example is a pull, and the comfort is torn open.


    Comfortable to go along with the example, the words are smiling, "the example says, you can''t love me in public."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the mirror, Cao Guifang looked left and right in a large colorful cheongsam, smiling in his eyes, and said, "my heart, is it not good for me to wear such flowers when I am so old?"


    "No, only the older ones need to wear big flowers. They look young. You don''t wear broken flowers. They are worn by little girls." Comfortable very satisfied standing behind Cao Guifang to look.


    Cao Guifang dusted the exquisite cheongsam. "It looks good, but I''m afraid others will laugh at me."


    Shuxin turns around and puts a black windbreaker on Cao Guifang''s bed. "Grandma, you think too much. Mom says that she is old and doesn''t want to do a big job this year. At home, some relatives come to get together. They are all family. Who laughs at you?"


    Cao Guifang nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you. We''re decent. You''re good at Huo family."


    "Grandma." "You don''t have to think about everything for me, I hope you have a happy and comfortable life," she said


    "Grandma is so old. If you are happy, I will be happy."


    Standing outside the door, Shu Mengling saw the grandparents and grandchildren in the room, their faces were almost green with anger. He regarded her as the air completely. What he said was that he took her back to Shu''s house. In fact, he let her feel angry and see how their family loved her.


    Every time Shu Xin returns to her mother''s home to take, eat, use, wear, Cao Guifang and Shu Youkang have, but it''s not her share. This time, she attended Yao Huiqin''s birthday party, and Shu Xin prepared clothes for Shu Youkang and Cao Guifang, but she still hasn''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Shumengling''s hands are tightly clenched. Hum, I don''t care about your things. You''ve been guarding against me. I''ve been at shumeng''s house for so long. There''s no chance to get close to huojibai. Tomorrow, the whole family will go. I''ll take this chance. I''ll get close to huojibai. When I become huojibai''s woman, I''ll be happy. I swear, I''ll let you die!


    Comfortable to feel the poisonous sight at the door, secluded opening, "what are you doing standing at the door stealthily?"


    Shumengling gathered the cold light from the bottom of his eyes and walked into the room with a smile. "Sister, you are back." Then looking at Cao Guifang, a pair of startling expression, "grandma, you look so beautiful in this dress, as if you were ten years younger at a time."


    Everyone likes to listen to flattery. Cao Guifang''s smile is deeper at the corners of his mouth, and the crow''s feet on the corners of his eyes are all piled up together. "What my heart bought for me looks good, but it''s more expensive."


    "My sister has a good eye." Shumengling said with a smile, "grandma, you don''t have to worry about the money for her sister. Her company is in a red fire now. You don''t know how much money she makes in a day. You haven''t seen it. There are so many orders that you can''t finish them. Now my sister is recruiting again."


    Cao Guifang is very proud. "Your sister is promising. She will give credit to our Shu family. You should learn more and help her in her company."


    Shumengling thought to himself: she is like defending me against thieves. I never touch important documents. How can I learn and help?


    But he said sweetly, "well, I know."


    Shuxinzujiao brings up a touch of ridicule. Isn''t shumengling tired of acting every day like this?


    At this time, Shu Xin''s mobile phone rang, and connected. A strange male voice came to him. "Miss Shu, I''m Xu, the assistant of general manager Shu. When general manager Shu went to the construction site to investigate, he was injured accidentally."


    The heart of comfortable moment clenches tightly, "is the injury serious? Where are you now? "


    "We are now in the people''s Hospital, and President Shu has entered the operating room. I don''t know if it is serious."


    "I''ll be right here." When Shu Xin hung up, Cao Guifang asked, "mind, what''s wrong with your father?"


    "Dad got hurt when he was surveying the site." Shuxin holds Cao Guifang''s hand. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look now. I''ll call you later."


    "No, I''ll go with you." Cao Guifang could not help shivering.


    Shuxin is worried. I don''t know if shuyoukang''s injury is serious. Cao Guifang has coronary heart disease. If he is stimulated, he will definitely cause myocardial infarction. "Grandma, your son and my family are waiting for my call..."


    "No, I''m going."


    At last, Shuxin took Cao Guifang, because it couldn''t be stopped at all. Shumengling also went with him.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Shu Youkang had already moved from the operating room to the ward.


    Comfortable into the ward, Xu hurriedly stood up from the chair, "Miss Shu."


    "How''s my dad doing?" he asked


    Xiao Xu, "the fracture of the lower leg has been repaired. The doctor said that we need to lie in bed to have a good rest."


    Shu Youkang''s face is pale, his eyes are slightly closed, and he is still in a coma.


    The heart of the comfortable is clenched tightly again and again ache, "how can you get hurt well?"? After the accident at the construction site last time, isn''t the safety and convenience very strict? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Xu said, "just because there was a problem before, President Shu paid special attention to safety. No matter which process is self inspection, today president Shu just inspected the hidden danger of safety. He didn''t stand on the iron frame, slipped his feet and fell off the second floor iron frame."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Cao Guifang''s face was distressed. "There are so many people in the company. What is he doing up there? People in their forties don''t know how to cherish their bodies... " Cao Guifang said that tears came out from behind, "it really doesn''t make me worry at all."


    She took Cao Guifang''s hand and sat down beside the bed. "Grandma, don''t worry too much. Luckily, you just broke and pushed. Take good care of your injuries. Dad will recover soon."


    Cao Guifang nodded and saw the cheongsam and windbreaker he hadn''t yet taken off. He said with some apologies, "my heart, we can''t attend your mother-in-law''s birthday party tomorrow. I''ll call your mother-in-law to apologize later."


    Shumengling was in a hurry. He had a chance to get close to Huo Jibai. How could he not go? He said: "grandma, dad is injured. There are nurses in the hospital. We can go there. You said you haven''t been to Huo''s house. You wanted to see it for a long time?"


    Cao Guifang shook his head. "I''m not in the mood to go with Kang''s appearance. If I go with a sad face, I''ll only make trouble for my heart. If I don''t go, I''ll go again if I have a chance."


    Shumengling was crazy in her heart, but she tried her best to bear it and tried to persuade Cao Guifang, "grandma, my sister married to her mother-in-law for the first time, and we will not go here alone, will it not be very good? Don''t think the Huo family doesn''t know the etiquette at that time, or it will be so good. At noon, I will go to eat on behalf of the Shu family. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Shuxin knows what calculation shumengling made in his heart. He says coldly, "Dad is like this, but you are full of brains. Do you have any conscience?"


    Shumengling''s eyes were red in an instant, and he gently pulled Cao Guifang''s clothes. Weiqu Baba said, "grandma, my sister misunderstood me. I really think for her. The Huo family is a big family. It''s no better than our small families. How many pairs of eyes are looking at them? We don''t go. It''s inevitable that they won''t make random guesses."


    "Shumengling..."


    Cao Guifang patted the back of Shu Xin''s hand and interrupted Shu Xin''s words, "well, Xin''er, what your sister said is reasonable. We will not go. Others thought that your mother''s house was empty, and your life in Huo''s house will not be easy in the future."


    "Grandma, the Huo family is not as terrible as you think. They treat me very well. If you know my father is injured, you won''t mind. I''ll come and take care of him tomorrow."


    "That''s not good." Cao Guifang said with a serious face: "your mother-in-law''s birthday is a happy event. Don''t take it with you when you see blood, so as not to collide. I have a nanny here, and uncle Qiu. Don''t worry."


    "Grandma, you are still superstitious."


    "Listen to grandma. In a moment, when your father wakes up, you will go back. There will be a birthday party tomorrow. I don''t know where you can help at home. Don''t come here tomorrow, otherwise you will bring bad luck." Cao Guifang said and looked at Shu Mengling. "Tomorrow you will go to the birthday party on behalf of the Shu family. You should behave appropriately. Don''t lose our Shu family''s face, let alone cause trouble to your sister, do you know?"


    Shumengling nodded repeatedly, "I see, grandma."


    About an hour later, Shu Youkang woke up. After chatting with Shu Youkang for a while, he urged him to go back early.


    When Shuxin leaves, give shumengling a look.


    "Grandma, I''ll see my sister off." Shumengling said cleverly.


    "Well."


    Hospital corridor, Shu Mengling voice soft, "sister, what do you want me to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Shu Mengling, you want to go to the birthday party tomorrow, don''t you just want to take the opportunity to get close to Huo Jibai?"


    Shu Mengling was wronged. "Sister, I don''t have one. I''m really for you..."


    "Stop pretending, don''t you feel tired? No matter how flattering you are, I can''t forgive someone who once wanted my heart, so can I stop pretending in front of me? If you face me with your true face, I may think you have courage, but you face me face to face and back to face make me feel sick. "


    Shumengling Jane''s hands tightly stirred in front of her body, her head bowed and her eyes drooped, and she looked weak and pitiful. "Sister, why can''t you give me a chance? I really regret... "


    Shuxinimpatiently interrupts shumengling''s words, "you''d better be honest at the birthday party tomorrow. If I know what you are playing with, don''t say that Shujia won''t keep you, I will make you stay in Fancheng." Finish saying turn to leave, really don''t want to see Shu Mengling that hypocritical face.


    Shumengling looks up at Shuxin''s back. His eyes are cold and cold. He seems to want to shoot through Shuxin''s back. Shuxin, you wait for me. When I get ahead, I will kill you and kill you!


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to Zhu Shanzhuang. Yao Huiqin is busy in the early morning. All the servants and nannies are transferred to the villa.


    Yao Huiqin only allows some relatives with deeper contacts to come over, and those Yao Huiqin who are slightly related to each other have resigned.


    But some relatives still came to send the birthday gifts and congratulation, but they didn''t consciously stay to eat.


    In the morning, there was no break in the villa. I came from Qinyuan. Seeing Yao Huiqin''s tired state between the eyes and eyebrows, I said, "Mom, you go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll do it here."


    "Good." Yao Huiqin smiled and nodded, "I''m too old to carry around. I''ll go to bed first. I''ll be more energetic at noon. After lunch, you can go to the hospital to take care of your father. Here I will take care of you."


    Comfortable heart warm, she knew Yao Huiqin is not that kind of unreasonable person, "thank you mom."


    "This child, what can I thank you for? Your grandmother called last night and said about your father''s injury. I want you to stay in the hospital to take care of your father. Your grandmother didn''t agree. I know she''s afraid I''m not happy. In fact, what''s wrong with me? If the parents can''t serve their sick children, what''s the use of having children?"


    She nodded, "Mom, you''re right."


    Mother Yun helped Yao Huiqin upstairs.


    After a comfortable reception, Huo Jibai comes back from the door. He comes down from the upstairs. He comes to the sofa with a cold face. He bends down and holds a cup of Longjing tea on the coffee table. He looks at the door and doesn''t give him a chance to relax. "Have you met Ding Han recently?"


    Comfortable to sit down next to the sofa, did not pay attention to Huo Jibai, took out his mobile phone to brush micro blog.


    Huo Jibai didn''t hear Shu Xin''s answer, so he turned to look at her, "what do you want to say?"


    I blinked innocently, "are you talking to me?"


    Huo Jibai frowned. "Is there anyone else in this hall besides you?"


    "I thought you were talking to the air." I look at Huo Jibai with a relaxed and serious face, "Huo Jibai, you don''t want to call me auntie, I can understand, but you don''t have the most basic etiquette of speaking and looking at each other, so arrogant, why should I take care of you? I''m not your grandmother. I''m used to everything. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Huo Jibai''s handsome face was angry. "Comfortable, you have a reason to complain behind you?"


    She couldn''t help laughing. She knew that Huo Jibai was still angry that she told Huoyan about his entering the police station.


    Huo Jibai glanced sideways and said, "you''re OK. Why don''t you laugh for no reason?"


    "Laugh at your childishness. It''s been a week since everything happened. You are still angry. How smart are your five uncles? Do you think I can hide it from him? And your fifth uncle didn''t punish you? "


    Huo Jibai snorted coldly and sat down at the other end of the sofa. "You''re a traitor, coward, counsellor."


    The smile on the comfortable face is more brilliant? My advice? I don''t know who saw Uncle Wu like a mouse saw a cat. "


    Huo Jibai was not happy with his neck. "Is my fifth uncle a cat? He is a tiger. Are you not afraid of his anger? "


    "I''m afraid, so I''ll give you up before he gets angry." Can she not be afraid? When he made Huoyan unhappy, he crushed her on the bed.


    "You..." Huo Jibai found that the ability of comforting and angry people has increased. This woman is supported by his five uncles. She thinks that she is one level higher than him, so she is not afraid of him. If he wants to be in school, which one is not for him?


    This kind of gap makes Huo Jibai very unhappy. Every time she sees Shuxin, she wants to run her, but every time she is speechless.


    This little girl''s film, I knew she was so powerful. When she handed him a love letter, he should accept it. Then he would temper her spirit, and then he would dump her to make her cry.


    Huo Jibai let out his anger for a while and was in a better mood. "Didn''t you say you wanted to sign a contract with Ding Han last time? Have you signed it? "


    "Signed three days ago."


    "Did you ask me if I asked you to?"


    "No." Shuxin said with great care: "Huo Jibai, your five uncles have told you that you don''t have to worry about Dinghan. He can check that Dinghan''s identity is not simple. Zhongzhou group has a great influence in the overseas world. She is the Secretary most valued by the executive president of Zhongzhou group. Do you know if your five uncles want you to cause trouble?"


    "I knew you couldn''t rely on it."


    What else does Shuxin want to say? There are voices at the door. Huo Xiangwei and her husband Gu Wenbo, her son Gu Jingyu, and Qiao Ling come in with her daughter Huo qianning.


    Shuxin hurriedly got up and went to say hello with a smile, "third sister, brother-in-law, second sister."


    Huo qianning calls Shu Xin cleverly, "little aunt."


    Shuxin smiled and touched Huo qianning''s head. "It''s gone for several months. Qianqian has become beautiful again."


    Huo Xiangwei patted on his son''s shoulder, shouting


    Gu Jingyu shouted, "little aunt." Then he went to Huo Jibai on the other side of the sofa, "brother Jibai, you are at home."


    Huo Xiangwei is not happy to curl her mouth. "This kid doesn''t know how to be so sticky to Huo Jibai. He has a cold face all day as if the whole family owes him. What''s so sticky?"


    Huo Jibai put down his teacup and went upstairs with me


    "Good." Gu Jingyu''s eyes brightened with joy. He followed Huo Jibai''s behind. He didn''t pay attention to him before. He always pestered him to play.


    When Huo Jibai passed by huoxiangwei, he stopped, "uncle, second aunt."


    Huo Jibai''s eyes lingered on huoxiangwei''s face for a second, and then turned to go upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Qiao Ling''s gentle face overflowed with joy, and the corner of his mouth raised a quiet smile. "Xiaobai has really changed. He hasn''t called me for five years."


    "Yes, that''s good." Gu Wenbo nodded.


    Huo Xiangwei, the only one who was not called, was very unhappy. "Why not call me? I am his aunt. "


    Gu Wenbo took his wife''s shoulders. "Who told you that he was here?"


    Huo Xiangwei regretted, "how do I know he has changed so much? No, he hasn''t called me for five years. I can''t leave me alone today. I''ll go upstairs to find him. "


    Gu Wenbo took his wife and said, "well, you''re in a bad temper and quarrel with him. The elders should look like the elders. What do you care about with a younger generation?"


    Huo Xiangwei''s heart scratched her liver. "I''m just a nephew. Do I expect him to shout aunt too much?"


    "Not too much, not too much." Gu wenbowen coaxes his wife and dotes on her face. "We''re here to celebrate mom''s birthday. Don''t be upset, eh?"


    Huo Xiangwei just remembered the business and looked at Shu Xin. "What about Ma?"


    Shuxin said, "mom got up early in the morning. Many people came to celebrate her birthday. She was tired and just went upstairs to have a rest."


    "Oh, then let''s not disturb her and let her rest." Huo Xiangwei hands the gift box to the nanny and walks towards the sofa with a comfortable hand


    "Something''s wrong with his company. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Huo Xiangwei sighed slightly and said, "man, you know how to work."


    Qiao Ling gives the gift box to the nanny and takes her daughter to the sofa. "Isn''t Qingya here yet?"


    Shuxin shook his head. "No."


    Huo Xiangwei frowned. "She came first in previous years. Why hasn''t she come today?"


    Qiao Ling, "maybe something has been delayed."


    Suddenly, the example ran in from the outside, and Huo qianning screamed out in fright, shrunk on the sofa and hid behind Qiao Ling, "Mom, I''m afraid."


    "Thousands, don''t be afraid, it doesn''t bite." As you speak, you stand up and come to the example.


    Example around a comfortable turn, the tail wags happily.


    Comfortably bent over and touched the head of the example, "how do you get in? Get out."


    Example: head askew, rubbing on the comfortable calf, unwilling to leave.


    Since the handshake with the example, Shuxin fell in love with the interaction with the example. The first thing to do at home is to play with the example, bathe it and take it out for a walk. These become the best way to relax after the comfortable and busy work.


    Huo Yan even ate vinegar for example, saying that she had never been so attentive to him.


    Every day, I keep the example at home. Only in the evening can I let it out for a walk. It''s hard to rest today, so I bring the example here with me.


    It can be seen that he is very happy and runs around happily.


    Huo Xiangwei''s unbelievable voice rang out in the hall. "My heart, I heard that you are afraid of dogs? How can I get along so well with examples now? "


    Shuxin said with a smile: "it cured my fear. Now I think it''s cute, obedient and handsome. Third sister, you don''t know how sharp it is. I''ll give it a sniff, and it can find it no matter where I hide it. Besides, it''s very powerful to connect with the Frisbee, one by one, and how high the fence is. It jumps at once In the past. "


    Comfortable to say these when the eyes are shining, as if the example is her obedient and proud child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Qiao Ling was so excited by Shuxin''s words that he could not help bending his lips. "For example, a military dog, after special training, these should be Pediatrics for him."


    "Yes, Yanqing said that he had made a lot of achievements before retiring and was awarded the reputation of" meritorious dog "." Shuxin also wants to say some examples to be proud of, but Huo qianning always grabs Qiao Ling''s arm and says he is afraid, so he can only stop. "Third sister, second sister, please help to receive the guests. I''ll take the examples for a walk."


    Qiao Ling, "go."


    I went out with examples and came back after a while. "Third sister, second sister, I have something to deal with in my company..."


    Huo Xiangwei interrupts, "go ahead, there are us here. You two are busy people. Come back early, I ordered a three-layer cake, and then we will cut the cake together."


    "Well." I took a good look at the example at my feet, and then I looked at Huo Xiangwei.


    Huo Xiangwei quickly waved her hand. "I can''t help you with this. It won''t listen to me."


    At last, Shuxin left with examples. White Mercedes Benz drove out of the villa, and Shuxin looked back at the example of squatting in the back lane. "I''ll deal with something later, and you''ll stay in the car and wait for me. Be obedient, or I won''t take you out next time, OK?"


    The example cried out, as if to answer her words: Yes.


    "I have discussed with Yanqian," he said with a smile. "When we are finished, can we take you to the capital army to meet your" comrades in arms "


    I don''t know if the example understands the words of Shuxin. I stand up excitedly, lie on the back of the driver''s seat with my front paws, and shout at Shuxin twice. My tail wags happily.


    "Get down, I''ll drive," he said with a smile on his face


    The example ignored, still lying there one by one.


    Relax and smile, pretending to be angry, "if you don''t go on, I won''t take you back to see your" comrades in arms. "


    Example of grievance whine twice, put down holding, and obediently squat in the car.


    "That''s good." Release one hand and touch the head of the example, "don''t worry. If you want to take you, you must take you..."


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, and Shuxin got on the phone. A strange male voice came over. "Miss Shu, I''m Wang Zhi. I left your company a little in advance. You go to Youxiang teahouse and wait for me. I''ll go there to have an interview with you later."


    Shu Xin receives a call from Zhu Wenwen in the villa, which means that there is a Mr. Wang who wants to call Shu Xin for an interview.


    Shuxin hesitates. Youxiang teahouse is far away from the city center. It''s near the suburb. She has to go back to celebrate Yao Huiqin''s birthday. "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. I''ll be busy in a moment. Otherwise, can we make an appointment in the afternoon?"


    "No, I''ll get it done soon. I''m near Youxiang teahouse. I''m not available in the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll come now." Shuxin hung up the phone, turned the car around, stepped up the throttle and drove towards Youxiang teahouse. As long as she was not allowed to wait, it was OK to go back quickly.


    Arriving at Youxiang teahouse, Shuxin lowered the window a little bit, for example, you have to breathe in the car, then push the door to get off the car, and when you are ready to close the door, the example came and got off the car, learning from Huoyan''s serious appearance, said in a cold voice: "example, go up."


    Example standing at the side of the car looking around, ignoring the comfort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    I''m glad to see that it doesn''t work. I''ll take you to the capital to meet your "comrades in arms" if you don''t go up


    Example turns around and thinks it''s going to get on, but example comes to her feet. Her front paw is scratched on her leg''s trouser tube, and her mouth is barking with excitement.


    "Don''t listen, do you?" I will not take you out for a walk, or take you out to play Oh, don''t scratch. You''ve scratched your pants for a while. I have to see the customer. "


    Comfortable see threat doesn''t work, stoop, one hand on the knee, one hand touched the head of the example, coax it, "I know you want to come out to play, but I''m here to work, really can''t take you, good, obedient, go back and I''ll make braised pork for you, OK?"


    The example is scratched more and more fiercely, the comfortable crus that claw grasps all ache, and apparent mood becomes very restless, cry also more and more acuteness.


    I feel comfortable that there is something wrong with the example, and I immediately think of what Huo Yanqian said. He said that the example was injured in the explosion five years ago, so he retired. Now it is ten years old, and may die at any time.


    At once, the nerves became tense and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, for example? Is there something wrong? "


    The example did not scratch, began to tear the comfortable trouser tube, the mouth sends out the whine call.


    Shuxin has never seen an example like this. Scared, she quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials out Huoyan''s number. When ringing the bell, the example suddenly lets go of Shuxin and barks at Shuxin''s back. It looks like a fierce enemy.


    When the phone is connected, he turns around with doubts as he speaks with ease, "Yan Qian, for example Ah... "


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a dull pain in his neck. His eyes were black and he fell to the ground.


    At this end of the phone, Huo Yan''s handsome eyebrows and eyes suddenly congealed into frost, "xiner, xiner..."


    No one answered at that end of the phone, only the example of fierce shouting. In a few seconds, that end hung up.


    Huo Yan''s heart suddenly tensed. For example, he would only call when he was in danger. He hurriedly dialed the comfortable phone again and turned it off.


    Huo Yan leaned up and walked towards the conference room. As he walked, he dialed the phone of Zhushan villa and said, "is there a heart?"


    The person who answered the phone was Huo Xiangwei. "My heart has gone to the company, and my heart has gone to feast..."


    Huoyan did not wait for that side to finish saying and then hung up the phone, at this time, Song Li just chased out, "call the front desk of xiner company and ask if xiner is in the company?"


    Song Li saw from Huo Yan''s gloomy face that something had happened to him. Otherwise, Huo Yan, who was always as calm as a mountain, would not be so anxious. "OK."


    After Song Li made a phone call, they had already taken the elevator from the top floor. "Mr. Wu, Miss Shu is not in the company."


    Huoyan was extremely upset, but he forced himself to calm down. At this time, he could not panic, "go to Tingxi."


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of a warehouse on the outskirts of the country. Two men dragged her down from the car with comfortable arms, entered the warehouse, and then directly threw her on the ground.


    "You look at her. I''ll report to the boss."


    "Good."


    The voice of men talking, then the sound of footsteps going away.


    Shu Xin woke up when she was in the car. At that time, she narrowed her eyes and saw that there were four men in camouflage suits in the car. They were cold and fierce. She knew that she was not their opponent and did not dare to act rashly, so she continued to pretend to be dizzy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the woman had some skills, which he could not really beg for, but the woman was not good at it at first sight, who knew what she played.


    Relieved to see the man''s scruples, continued to say: "how, are you three big men..." Relieved to stop for a while, the line of sight swept toward the man who was kicked by her, "no, it''s four big men, but also afraid of me a woman can''t?"


    "Who is afraid of you?"


    "Just in your time, we just let you know how powerful we really thought we were."


    "That''s it. I''ll tell you that we''re really scared."


    "That line, you come one by one, and I fight, win my game, how to play, lost, I''m sorry, I don''t like weaker men, then you can only stand aside, how dare you?" Comfortable and provocative eyes swept over four men one by one.


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom?" There was a man who couldn''t help but stand up at once.


    Shuxinzujiao pulled up a charming smile, Jiao Sheng said: "this brother has courage, I like, in a moment you beat me, I leave you to deal with."


    The man just wants to press the comfort under him quickly, and can''t wait to start.


    On the second floor, uncle Hu said, "young master, this woman is very cunning. She is playing tricks, or..."


    "No harm, let her play." There is a trace of interest in the eyes of men like hawks and falcons.


    After a while, the man was knocked down by Shuxin, and Shuxin hooked his hand to another man. "This brother, I think you are the most handsome. This time you are here."


    After a while the man also fell.


    On the second floor, uncle Hu said anxiously, "young master, this woman is agile and has good close combat skills. Our people, one by one, will not be her opponents. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, Huoyan will find her."


    The man took out the cigarette box from the excellent pocket, took a cigarette and bit it at the corner of his mouth. Uncle Hu immediately took out the lighter and bowed down to light it respectfully.


    The man squinted his eyes and smoked two cigarettes. There was a dangerous light in his tiny eyes. "Let Amun go. I just wanted to take a video as a gift to the old lady of Huo''s family. It seems that the video can''t be offered. Then..."


    The man''s voice became cold for a moment, "send the body directly."


    "OK." Uncle Hu calmly picked up his mobile phone and dialed out a phone. "Amun, you solved that woman."


    Downstairs, four men were put down by Shuxin. Shuxin''s vision swept the warehouse around, found the door and strode to the other side. In the middle of the walk, a big man blocked her way.


    This man is amon.


    Amun didn''t give comfort any chance to talk. He went straight to attack.


    It''s easy to see the man''s eyes and know that this man is different from those men just now. He has murderous intention in his eyes and obviously wants her life.


    He can''t wait to attack. He''s too comfortable to dodge. He can only raise his arm to take the punch.


    All of a sudden, there was a dull pain in the arm, as if all the bones had been broken.


    She was white and alert. She was no match for this man.


    The man didn''t give the chance of comfortable reaction. He started to attack comfortable continuously. He was fast, fierce and powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Shuxin repeatedly dodges. He has no chance to attack. He can only be forced to defend. He hasn''t dodged for several times and was hit by his fist.


    I feel comfortable that her bones are almost broken by him. Do you want to lose your life here today?


    It''s just that she doesn''t even know who wants her life. She doesn''t like it.


    At the same time, he defends the man''s attack and asks, "who told you to kidnap me?"


    The man shut up, just face cold fierce toward comfortable attack, sweep past and directly kick comfortable to the ground.


    A stream of blood rushed out of her heart. Shuxin only felt the smell of blood. But she bit her teeth and swallowed the smell of blood. At this time, she could not show weakness.


    Shuxin hasn''t got up from the ground yet. The man raised his foot and stepped on her severely. Shuxin wanted to turn over to avoid his attack. However, the whole body hurt so much that he didn''t listen to him.


    Seeing the man''s feet getting closer and closer to her, I felt relieved and helpless. I raised my arms and planned to fight against this foot.


    At the critical moment, the example suddenly rushed over and took a bite on the man''s leg.


    The man ate the pain, was forced to step back a few steps, looked down at the leg that was bitten bleeding, cold voice angrily scolds, "which come mad dog, dare to bite me, I kill you."


    Example in front of comfortable, pulled out teeth, Wang Wang Wang, a vicious call.


    Comfortable to watch the man step by step toward the example, a heart mentioned the throat, propped up elbow from the ground, anxiously shouted, "example, run."


    As if the example didn''t hear comfortable words, it didn''t move in front of her, just shouted to the man with awe.


    Amun looked at the dog in front of him and attacked him quickly.


    Example fearless, bravely rushed to the man.


    Amun looked at the angle and kicked the dog out.


    Example of a body slamming on the ground.


    The comfortable heart is like being severely grabbed by someone. Suddenly, a force surges up in the body, climbs up from the ground and attacks the man fiercely. "You dare to hurt it, I''ll fight with you."


    "Beyond our means." Amon hissed coldly.


    Shuxin is now in a state of complete confusion. Where there is calmness to speak of, what she thinks is that she can''t let the example sacrifice. At the same time, she fights with the man and shouts: "example, run!"


    "It''s ridiculous that I''m too busy to manage a dog." Amun''s voice was sarcastic, and he kicked him to his chest.


    The example struggled a few times, stood up from the ground, and suddenly rushed to Amun.


    Comfortable to see the example suddenly rushed over, knowing that it wanted to be her foot, shouting, "no!"


    The next second, the example is like a broken kite kicked far away by Amun''s foot, and then dropped high.


    The comfortable heart is like being stabbed by someone. Tears come out fiercely. Run to the example, kneel on the ground, and see that it is full of blood, twitching, shaking and opening, "example You can''t be busy We agreed To see your "comrades in arms"... "


    Amun is close to him step by step, full of murderous spirit. This woman has spent too much time on him. The young master should not be happy. This must be solved by one blow.


    Upstairs, the door was opened, and a man came in quickly. He stood in front of the man sitting on the leather sofa respectfully. "Master, Huo Yan is here."


    Uncle Hu Mou Guang Yiling, "young master, I took someone to kill him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "You are not his opponent." The man said coldly, "let''s go."


    Hu Shuyi''s face was fearless. "Young master, I''m not afraid to die. Let me take revenge for the old master!"


    "Now it''s not the time to fight him head-on. This is Fancheng. It''s his territory. You can''t kill him with your hands. You can only scare people and expose my identity. Then it''s more difficult to kill him. What I want is not his death, but his life is not like death. He can find here in such a short time. It can be seen that he cares about this woman very much and has some fun in the future." The corner of the man''s mouth raised the dangerous cold-blooded shallow arc, "the good play is just beginning, next we will sit and watch them bite the dog."


    Uncle Hu, "yes, young master." Then he turned to the man who came in and said, "let Amun withdraw."


    ¡­¡­


    A loud bang came from the side of the body.


    In the eyes of tears, Huo Yan turns around with a cold air. Tears are like the flood of opening the gate. The tears fall more fiercely. The strong man who has been working hard to support collapses and disintegrates at the moment when he sees Huo Yan. He mumbles, "Yan Qian Rescue example... " Then it was dark and fainted.


    Huo Yan hurried towards Shuxin, and Shen Tingxi, who followed Huoyan, told the people behind him, "check, don''t let go of any clues."


    Listening to the bamboo villa


    Shu Mengling sitting on the sofa in the hall, he was deeply shocked by the low-key and luxurious architecture of the villa, and more determined to marry Huo Jibai.


    Although Huo Xiangwei and Qiao Ling don''t know much about the Shu family, they still know that Shu Mengling was driven out of the house by the Shu family before. They also know that Shu Mengling can sleep when he is rich in the entertainment circle, so they don''t like Shu Mengling very much.


    Although Shu Mengling wants to please the Huo family, their attitude is so cold, and she will not go up the pole to please them. Anyway, as long as she climbs up Huo Jibai, it''s OK for others to like her or not. She doesn''t care.


    Shumengling put down his teacup and said with a smile, "can I look around?"


    In the end, it''s a comfortable sister, and it''s not easy to do too much. Huo Xiangwei smiles perfunctorily, "you are free."


    Shumengling didn''t see Huo Jibai outside the villa when he came in just now. He thought it was on the second floor. He got up, first turned around on the first floor, and then went to the second floor when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    Shumengling walked in the magnificent corridor, looking forward to becoming Huo Jibai''s wife, this will be her home, so she was not happy.


    When she came to a room, Shu Mengling heard the sound of playing games in the room. The door was open. She pushed the door open and saw Huo Jibai and a teenage boy sitting on a wool carpet playing games.


    Shumengling''s line of sight saw Huo Jibai and then stuck, unable to move half.


    Handsome eyebrows and eyes, tall and straight nose, sexy thin lips, smooth side faces, her mind is rippling when she looks at them, and the most exciting thing is the rebellious pride on his face.


    Shumengling swallowed a mouthful of saliva, covered his chest with thumping and jumping, walked into the room, and Jiao didi shouted: "Huo Jibai."


    Huo Jibai looks at Shu Mengling, frowns slightly, turns his head and continues to stare at the screen not far away. His long white fingers keep pressing the game console handle in his hand, "who in my room allowed you to come in?"


    "I heard a voice coming in here." Shumengling doesn''t feel the tone that Huo Jibai dislikes at all. He approaches Huo Jibai, "what are you playing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Get out." Huo Ji''s white head didn''t return.


    Shumengling was frightened by Huo Jibai '' ¡£¡±


    Huo Jibai suddenly threw the handle of the game machine into the carpet, got up, walked to Shu Mengling, grabbed her arm and carried her to the door. He said in a cold voice, "don''t enter my room or try to get close to me."


    It''s not easy to get close to Huo Jibai. Shumengling doesn''t want to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He quickly pulls Huo Jibai, who is about to enter after turning around. "You can tell me what''s wrong with me, and I can change anything for you."


    Huo Jibai shook off Shu Mengling''s hand and said, "I don''t like you all over my body. I''m full of powder and smell it hard. Besides, I don''t even have the desire to look at women who are not clean."


    Shumengling instantly red eyes, a wronged look, "those rumors outside are false, I''m not that casual girl."


    Huo Jibai''s eyebrows are slightly selected, as if he suddenly came to interest, approached a few steps, and propped himself on the doorframe behind Shu Mengling with one hand, "aren''t you casual?"


    This is the first time that Shu Mengling is so close to Huo Jibai. His heart is almost out of his chest. He smells the light mint fragrance on his body and wants to be soft in his arms immediately.


    Shu Mengling nodded with a coquettish face.


    "Then if I want to sleep with you, don''t you?" Huo Jibai''s face is evil and wanton, and her long and narrow Phoenix eyes are narrowed slightly, which makes it impossible to see how true he said this.


    Shumengling looked at Huo Jibai''s near handsome face and said, "I would like to fly."


    Huo Jibai''s face sank in a moment, and the corner of his mouth raised the sharp point of ridicule


    Shumengling responded with a face full of helpless explanation, "I''m casual to you, that''s because you are the person I like. I like you from the first sight I see you, I......"


    "Go away!" Huo Jibai didn''t bother to talk with her again. He took his hand off the doorframe and pushed Shu Mengling out of the door by the way.


    Shumengling was suddenly pushed by Huo Jibai and stumbled to the ground. Then he heard a bang. He looked up and the door was closed.


    "Are you ok?" Tang Qingya squatted down and helped Shu Mengling up.


    Shumengling had studied all the relevant personnel of Huo''s family thoroughly, and recognized that the woman who helped her was the fiancee of Huo Jibai''s fourth uncle.


    Shumengling red eyes, squeezed out a few tears of grievance, "four aunts thank you, I''m ok."


    Tang Qingya heard the name of the fourth aunt, and her face stiffened. Then she smiled gracefully from the corner of her mouth. "It''s OK. Xiaobai has a bad temper. Don''t mind."


    Shumengling wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "I don''t blame him. It''s my delusion. I know I don''t deserve him."


    Tang Qingya laughs and shakes his head, and pulls Shu Mengling to the stairs. "You are my sister. I believe you must be a good girl. Everyone is equal in front of love. You shouldn''t have such an idea."


    "But he said he didn''t like me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "If you like it, you should strive for it. If you don''t strive for it, you will never belong to him."


    Shumengling was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "thank you four......"


    "You''d better call me elegant like your sister." Tang Qingya''s voice is gentle. Even if he interrupts, he will not feel impolite.


    Shu Mengling nodded cleverly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shuxin woke up, he was in the hospital. His breath was full of the smell of disinfectant. When he opened his eyes, he saw Huoyan standing on the phone by the window, his back was straight and his body was cool and majestic.


    "Feast"


    Huo Yan leans to hear the sound of comfortable and frail, hangs up the phone, instantly converges all the cold and fierce Qi around him, turns around and walks to the bedside, sits down at the bedside.


    Comfortable and hurried to hold Huo Yanqian''s hand, "Yanqian, how about an example?"


    Huoyan''s lips are thin and tight, the lines of her lower jaw are tight, and her eyebrows and eyes are covered with a painful color.


    When you feel relieved, you should get up from the bed, "I want to see examples..." Just made a little strength, all over the piercing pain, "hiss..."


    Huo Yan is inclined to press and hold Shu Xin hurriedly, "Xin''er, you have multiple fractures on your body, and can''t move."


    "Tell me, for example What''s the matter? "


    Huo Yan gently stroked the broken hair on his comfortable forehead and kept silent for a few seconds. He said, "example is ten years old, and the life span of a military dog is shorter than that of a normal dog. I told you before, example is getting worse and worse. One day..."


    "The example is dead, isn''t it?" Comfortable tears rolled out, holding Huo Yan''s hand tightly for a moment, grasping several deep traces on the back of his hand.


    Huo Yan tilts his brows and tightens them. The haze between his eyebrows and eyes is hard to evacuate. His throat is tight. At last, only one "um" word escapes.


    It feels like someone is tearing her heart. In her mind, there are pictures with examples. From fear at the beginning, not dare to approach, to slowly like it, to play together, these are like the fast scenes in the movie, leaving indelible traces on her heart.


    Shuxin trembles and cries, "it''s to save me It''s my fault I shouldn''t take it out Feast You hit me... "


    Comfortably holding Huo Yan''s hand, she hit herself.


    Huoyan leaned back to hold her hand, and deeply blamed himself for being suppressed in his low voice. "My heart, it''s not your fault, it''s my failure to protect you."


    Lying on the bed, sobbing, "the feast is falling I''m going to see it... "


    "The example is the military dog. The army has its cemetery. I sent it to the capital to be buried with its former" comrades in arms. "


    In her heart, the example is not a dog, but her friends, relatives, relatives who can fight for her.


    Huo Yan is afraid to relax. She has multiple fractures and can''t move. She lies half by her side and gently touches her head. "Good, stop crying and have a good rest."


    I don''t know how long I cried. I fell asleep when I was tired.


    Huo Yanqian didn''t get up and leave the ward until he heard the sound of comfortable and even breathing. He stood at the door of the ward, took out his mobile phone, dialed Huo Xiangwei''s phone, rang twice and then answered. "Feast, mind, wake up?"


    "Well." Huo Yan leans back against the door frame. "Is mom OK?"


    "She is too worried about her emotional excitement. Her blood pressure is a little high, so she will feel dizzy. After coming back from the hospital, I took the medicine to reduce her blood pressure, and her head won''t faint. I''m at home. You can rest assured that you can take good care of her heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Huo Yanqing, "please."


    "I''m your sister, if you''re bothered."


    "Well."


    "Don''t worry too much. Take good care of yourself. Your face is very ugly this afternoon. It''s frightening."


    "Well."


    "Examples I know it''s very important in your heart, but it''s not too young. Separation is only a matter of time. Now it''s sacrificed for the heart. I think it''s quite satisfactory. Although I don''t give up, I believe the example will be worth it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "You don''t have to keep humming, you have to listen to me, you know?"


    "Well."


    "Well?"


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Xiangwei was silent for a few seconds. "Well, mom must not be asleep. I''ll tell her the news that I''m awake so that she won''t be upset."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu tranquility knew that Shu Xin had been in the hospital since she had an accident. When she bought dinner and went into the hall of the inpatient department, she heard someone calling her.


    "Ning Ning."


    This voice doesn''t need to turn around and bathe in tranquility to know who it is.


    Bathe quiet heartbeat uncontrollable jump fast half clap, stop the pace, turn to look at the night in the steady and Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi went to Mu tranquility and reached out to carry the food she was carrying. "This can also happen. How deep do you think our relationship is?"


    Bathe quiet small face instantly red, turn round to walk toward the hall, the finger of body side is slightly curled up, Shen Tingxi just took the meal in her hand, touched her hand, his finger is very cold, touched her skin, cool.


    Shen Tingxi was used to her reticence, and raised her feet to follow up. "Before, it was women who flattered and flattered me and surrounded me. They barrabarra said a lot, and I gave them a few words or a cold look. I think it''s God who begins to punish me now, so now it''s totally the other way around. I''ve been around you all day, holding you talking, but you''re still colder than me. You don''t even give me one of your eyes. "


    Mu tranquility is amused by Shen Tingxi''s little daughter-in-law''s plaintive tone, and she bends her lips gently.


    Shen Tingxi stops.


    Mu tranquility realized that he didn''t follow up, turned back to look at him, and he was staring at her for a moment.


    Mu tranquility thought that there was something on her face and reached out to touch her cheek.


    Shen Tingxi said in a low voice, "you have a beautiful smile."


    Bathed in tranquility, his small face burst red at the moment when he boasted. He bowed his head with extreme shyness and bit his lips lightly. He didn''t know what to do. In his low vision, he saw his shiny leather shoes coming towards her. His heart beat faster. He turned around and walked quickly towards the elevator.


    Shen Tingxi looks at the figure of Mu who is still running away. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. He has a sinister idea in his heart. It''s so shy to boast about her. It''s hard to imagine what she would be ashamed of under him?


    The thought flashed by, and I couldn''t help crossing a stream of heat.


    Shen Tingxi breathed out a breath of heat, calm, calm, can''t hurry, slowly Wu, listen to sister-in-law, slowly Wu.


    Ward


    SHEN Tingxi put the food in his hand on the small round table.


    Huo Yan leans to the door, "go out and say."


    Shen Tingxi, "don''t you eat first?"


    Huoyan didn''t stop, went out of the ward, walked along the wall to the end of the corridor, and Shen Tingxi followed.


    Huo Yan''s face was clean with gentle expression. At this time, there were only some sinister and ruthless people. "Have you found out who it is?"


    Shen Tingxi''s eyebrows and eyes were heavy. "Wang Zhi, who led his sister-in-law out of the villa, was a pseudonym. Fancheng couldn''t find this person at all. There was also the car that kidnapped her. The license plate number was also fake. However, from the surveillance video near Youxiang teahouse, it can be seen that four men in military uniforms kidnapped her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    The handsome eyebrow that Huo Yan tilts is tiny to choose, "military uniform?"


    "Well, I think it''s very likely to have something to do with the traitors in your army."


    Huo Yan leans out of his pocket and takes out a cigarette box. He takes out a cigarette and bites it at the corner of his mouth. When preparing to light it, he remembers that this is a hospital where smoking is forbidden. He puts the lighter back in his pocket, takes down the cigarette at the corner of his mouth, puts it under his nose and smells it. "Where is the warehouse? Is there any gain? "


    Shen Tingxi saw that Huoyan was addicted to cigarettes, but he didn''t light them. He reached into his pocket to touch the cigarettes and took them out again. "I can''t find any useful information in the warehouse with my ability. You have strong detection ability. If you check it yourself..."


    When Shen Tingxi said this, he realized that he had made a mistake, and Sheng Sheng stopped, "I''m sorry."


    Huo Yan shook his head carelessly, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, and after a moment''s silence, he said, "it''s not so simple. Since they can deal with the warehouse cleanly, the license plate number and people are all fake, and there is hardly any trace left. The other party is so cautious, why wear such obvious military clothes to kidnap the heart?"


    Shen Tingxi suddenly understood the meaning of Huo Yanqian. "If it''s really a traitor, it''s impossible to show up in military uniform. Isn''t wearing military uniform equal to self explosive identity? So you suspect that someone has deliberately instigated your relationship with the army? "


    "There is such a possibility, but it does not rule out the possibility of being an internal traitor. It deliberately reveals flaws and makes me not doubt it."


    Shen Tingxi, "so what do you mean?"


    "It''s obvious that there was a premeditation in this matter. The other side only left what he wanted to keep. You can''t find a trace of what he didn''t want to keep. This opponent is not simple. There''s Chen Qiang in the capital army. He''s been looking into the internal affairs. Let him check there. As for this side..."


    Huo Yan pauses for a moment and continues to analyze, "Huo Jianzhang has eliminated his family from the Huo family, and has no power at all. His fight with me is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg. He is timid, and this kind of thing can never be done. As for Huo Jianrong, he is an old fox. Over the years, he has done a lot of things, but he has never had a face-to-face fight. He is a man who can''t be sure of ten percent and won''t easily fight. "


    Shen Tingxi was confused by Huo Yan. "Since it''s impossible, who else can''t live with you like this?"


    Huo Yan leaned over her face and said, "my heart is not in a stable mood now. When she is better, I''ll ask her if I can get some clues from her."


    Shen Tingxi knows Huo Yanqing very well. He should guess who he looks like. But since he didn''t say that he was not sure, he didn''t ask, "I''ll continue to track down here. I''ll go back first and call me if I have something to do."


    "Well."


    Song Li is sent to the capital by Huo Yanqian. Mujing wants to stay and take care of her. Huo Yanqian doesn''t refuse. He can''t see through his eyes. It''s inconvenient in many places.


    The dean''s office watched Huoyan pour out a cigarette and then smoke one after another. The occupational disease was committed, and he couldn''t help saying, "less smoking is bad for the lung."


    Huoyan ignored it.


    Ji Chifeng can''t stand Huo Yanqing''s cold silence. It''s too depressing and dull. "What do you say? I''m the dean''s office. Someone will come in and smell the smoke of the house. It''s not good for me."


    Huo Yan tilted a bit, this time put out the cigarette in his hand, "I want to do surgery."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    His voice is low, which seems to be understatement, but Ji Chifeng knows that Huoyan is not joking, and he seems to have a lot of determination. In the past, Huoyan was talking about "I want to operate". This time, he directly said "I want to operate". The word is different, but the difference is very big. Huoyan is not that kind of person.


    Ji Chifeng is frightened by Huo Yan''s words, "you are crazy, you don''t want to live a good life with your little sweetheart?"


    Huoyan''s features were cast, his face was sinister, and he was as calm as the sea without waves. However, no one knew what kind of dark tide was hidden under the sea without waves, "I just want to spend my life with her before I have to do surgery."


    "Are you putting the cart before the horse?" Ji Chifeng is not as calm as huoyanqian. He is huoyanqian''s family doctor. Huoyanqian''s physical condition is the most clear to him. "I told you that the blood clot in your brain is in a very dangerous position. If you are not careful, don''t say fuming, your life is gone. You have no life. How can you live with her?"


    Huo Yanqing is still in a flat and light tone, "aren''t you sure about 30%?"


    "You know it''s 30%?" Ji Chifeng wanted to sneer, "not fifty-six percent, not Seventy-eight percent, thirty percent is equivalent to death in medicine, you know? My president, Huo Da. "


    Huo Yan''s handsome brow slightly frowned, and he replied seriously, "I know, I won''t blame you for failure."


    Ji Chifeng was soon chuckled by Huo Yan, pacing the room impatiently. "Is that the point? If you really want to do the operation, you need to sign the operation consent. If something happens, it has nothing to do with half a cent of my money. No, I''ll tell you what to do with it. "


    Ji Chifeng stops and stands in front of Huoyan, who is as calm as water. "You are not easy to be with your little sweetheart. Don''t you think it''s too cruel for her to make such a decision now? You shouldn''t have been with her in the first place, since you knew the result was like this. "


    Huoyan''s mood fluctuated, his brow was a little frown, and his voice was suddenly cold. "The last time I hurt myself in the resort, this time I kidnapped her with multiple fractures, maybe next time I would die. They all came for me, but she was the one who was hurt."


    Huo Yan said more and more excitedly, "because my eyes can''t see, so I can''t protect her well. Can you understand the danger in my heart, but I can''t save myself. Can I only ask for someone else''s helplessness and heartache?"? Can you understand the powerlessness of knowing that the conspiracy is approaching me and that I am going because I can''t see and see? I''ve never hated my eyes as much as I do now. "


    Ji Chifeng has never seen Huoyan tilt so uncomfortably. In his eyes, Huoyan tilt is a mountain. The wind and rain usher in the mountain, which is still. How could he ever be so scared? Maybe he had nothing to fear before.


    Now he has ties, attachment, fear of loss, and weakness.


    Ji Chifeng was asked by Huo Yan for a while. He was speechless for a long time, and then began to speak slowly, "but if the operation fails, she will lose you forever. Do you have the heart to do this to her?"


    Huo Yan''s lips were thin and tight, his jaw lines were tight and silent for two seconds. "If this kidnapping is consistent with my guess, it''s just the beginning now, and it will be more dangerous later. If being with me will endanger her life, I would rather she lose me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "You..." Ji Chifeng suddenly found that he was poor in words, and also felt a thing deeply. Love is terrible. It can make a man who has always been as calm as a mountain but not close to a woman do such a risky and reckless thing. "Your mother won''t agree, and you won''t agree comfortably."


    "Keep it from them."


    Ji Chifeng shook his head. "I won''t do the operation for you. I can''t watch you die. I can''t carry your mother and your woman to do this kind of thing that endangers your life."


    "I sincerely ask you for help. If you don''t want me, I won''t force you to do it. But I''ll make the operation. I''ll let Song Li contact the top medical teams at home and abroad. No one knows my physical condition better than you for so many years. Please tell them my condition at that time." Huo Yan leaned to his feet and was about to leave.


    Ji Chifeng looks worried. "I will stop you."


    Huo Yan''s face was calm and his voice was cold. "If you tell my mother and my heart about this, I will tear down your hospital and let Ji''s family disappear in Fancheng."


    "You..." Ji Chifeng ''s face is red, "no humanity!"


    "I do what I say." Huoyan leans to finish and strides toward the door.


    Ji Chifeng grinds his teeth angrily. "Who am I for? Threaten me, even threaten me. All these years of friendship are bullshit. Do it, do it, do it, do it, do it. "


    Although he said this in his mouth, he strode up. Song couldn''t leave. He was afraid that Huoyan would bump into him. Although Huoyan had been in his hospital for many times, he was still uneasy.


    Ji Chifeng despises himself in his heart: if someone wants to demolish your hospital and destroy your family, you will follow him with eager eyes.


    Huo Yan leans back to the ward and is relieved to wake up.


    Mu stood up quietly, put on his coat and left the room for them.


    Huo Yan leans to the bedside and sits down. Wen Sheng asks, "are you hungry?"


    "Ning Ning has fed me porridge." "My father and grandmother know I''m hurt?" he asked


    "Yes, they came to see you this afternoon."


    "My father broke his calf. How did he get here?"


    "In a wheelchair, don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to take him back to the hospital."


    "That''s good."


    Huo Yan didn''t want to mention the kidnapping, so that he would not be happy to think of the examples, but he had to understand some things, think about them, and say, "mind, do you know who kidnapped you?"


    Shuxinmou light for a moment dimmed down, shook his head, "I don''t know, I asked, they don''t say."


    "Did you find anything unusual? Or if there''s something wrong with them. "


    Shuxin is now full of images with examples in front of her, as well as scenes where she was finally kicked off by the man and fell to the ground. Tears can''t help but flow out again.


    Huo Yan leaned to hear the sob of comfort and forbearance, leaned over and kissed her forehead, "don''t think about it."


    Shuxin cried for a while before he calmed down. "I remember the last one who fought with me. At first, he didn''t speak. Later, he spoke with an accent. He must not be from Fancheng."


    Huo Yan''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly closed up a layer of haze, and his face became cold. He was not from Fancheng. Was he really back?


    Five years ago, Huo Yanqing and his father, second brother and fourth brother took part in the border anti-terrorism operation. Their army suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, Luo Zhenlong, the head of the anti-terrorism organization, also died on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Luo Zhenlong had a son named Luo Yichuan. The next day after the anti-terrorism operation, Luo Yichuan and his remaining troops carried out a siege on huoyanqian. At that time, huoyanqian suddenly lost three close relatives. He was in a state of extreme grief. The whole man was like crazy and killed each other with a gun.


    Other soldiers were also furious because of the sudden sacrifice of the chief and several captains. They fought with all their strength.


    They are not afraid of death and attack each other back.


    Huoyan didn''t plan to let them go. He chased and beat them. Finally, he was about to leave the country. His superiors ordered that he could not chase them again. During this period, Luo Yichuan was shot by Huoyan. He was seriously injured. After that, he never saw his trace in the border again.


    The last trip to state Z was reported by a spy. People from the anti-terrorism organization appeared again, but Huo Yan stayed there for so long but did not see Luo Yichuan.


    During this period of time, Chen Qiang has been investigating the affairs of the traitors in the capital, and has already had some eyebrows.


    There''s something wrong here at this time. Huo Yan feels that the taste of conspiracy is more and more strong, and the danger is more and more strong. He wants to protect his comfort, and he must regain his eyesight


    "Banqueting, what''s the matter with you?" The sound line of comfort and worry brings back the deep thoughts of Huoyan.


    Huo Yan leans back the frightful air-conditioner on his body. Even if he suppresses it deliberately, his voice still has the chill of not completely retreating. "I''m ok."


    "You look very ugly just now, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and smiled, "no, I''m too worried about you these two days. I haven''t slept well. Would you like to sleep with me?"


    "Good."


    Huo Yan took off her suit and lay down beside her.


    The hospital bed was very small. She wanted to move it to Huoyan''s place. But she took a breath of cool air when she just moved and suffered from the fracture.


    Huo Yan frowned, and her voice reproved and spoiled her


    "I just want to make room for you."


    "No need." Huo Yan leaned to her side and was next to Shu Xin. "That''s OK. Did I press your wound?"


    "No."


    Huo Yan leaned on the comfortable face and kissed, "go to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Shuxin has broken her left arm and three ribs on her body. This kind of injury only needs a good rest. It''s useless to stay in the hospital. Shuxin wants to leave the hospital, but Huoyan refuses to let it go. After staying for a week, Huoyan is really upset. She asks the doctor, and the doctor says it''s OK to leave the hospital. Take a good rest at home and don''t do heavy work. Huoyan just went through the discharge formalities for Shuxin ¡£


    They went back to listen to the bamboo villa directly. There are many people there, so it''s convenient to take care of them.


    This week, huoyanqing has been accompanying Shuxin in the hospital. The company''s important documents are all sent to the hospital directly by Song Li. After sending Shuxin home, huoyanqing and Song Li went to the company together. Some things must be arranged before the operation.


    After a week''s training, Shuxin can get out of bed and walk, but it can''t move a lot, but her left hand can''t move, because Huoyan has been keeping her from getting out of bed in the hospital, and she has been holding back for a long time. Now when Huoyan has just left, Shuxin gets out of bed.


    She''s going to get moldy if she doesn''t move.


    When mother Yun came in and saw Shu Xin walking in the room, her frightened heart almost stopped. "Oh, my heart, how did you get out of bed? When the banquet was dumped, she told her that you must be more in bed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Shuxin said with a smile, "Mom Yun, I''m much better now. Don''t listen to the feast. The doctor said that you should walk around properly, so that you can recover faster."


    "Is that so?" said mother Yun


    The doctor said to let her stay in bed for a month. Can you hear that? Then she must not lie down sick. "Yes, she is."


    "Well, you can only walk in the room, you can''t go out."


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, shumengling came. "Sister, grandma and Dad don''t trust you. Let me come to see you."


    Shuxin calls shuyoukang every day to ask him about his calf recovery. Cao Guifang also calls him every other day or two to report peace to her. When shumengling comes here, he must have different purposes under the guise of shuyoukang and Cao Guifang. "Go back and tell Grandma and Dad that I''m recovering well. Let them not worry. I need to have a rest, so I won''t leave you here It''s time for dinner. Go back. "


    Shumengling''s face changed slightly, and his eyes quickly crossed a shade. Then he smiled and said, "sister, grandma said it''s inconvenient for you to be injured. Let me take care of you for a while."


    "No!" Comfortable cold voice refused.


    "Elder sister, can''t you just give me a chance to make amends? We are sisters, with the same blood flowing in our bodies, which can never be changed. Are you really going to forgive me for life? " Shumengling hands in front of the body, eyes red at Shuxin.


    After two lives, if Shuxin hasn''t seen through shumengling, she has lived in vain. "Yes, I''ll never forgive you, so don''t pretend to act in front of me. It''s useless."


    "Sister..."


    "It''s OK. You can go."


    Shu Mengling''s hand slightly curled up on his side, pressed down his anger in his heart, lowered his head and said softly, "Zhu Wenwen asked me to ask you if you have finished drawing the design drawing of Ding Han''s list. If you have done it, let me take it with you."


    When Ding Han signed the contract, he handed in the design drawing for a week, but because she was injured, she was delayed. When she was in the hospital, she called Ding Han comfortably, and Ding Han disagreed with giving the design to others, saying that she would like to wait.


    It''s comfortable to think that it''s the left hand that''s hurt. It''s better to turn around. Take the time to look at the place where the villa is built, and then conceive to give the design drawing to Ding Han as soon as possible. It''s just that Huoyan is too strict. Don''t go out and don''t even let her touch the pen. "I''ll deal with it. Leave it alone. Go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Shumengling comes out of Shuxin''s villa and takes a look at Yao Huiqin''s direction. He raises his feet and wants to go to have a look


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Shumengling looked down the source of the voice and saw Shuxin standing on the balcony on the second floor looking at her. Shuxin was so angry that she was spitting blood. Shuxin was so defensive against her. It was too much, but now it''s not the time to tear Shuxin''s face.


    Endure, must endure.


    Shumengling replied with a smile, "I saw that the bamboo forest over there is very beautiful. I wanted to see it, but it''s not early. I''d better go back earlier. Grandma and dad are still waiting for me at home."


    Shuxin looks at shumengling''s figure disappearing in the sight before turning back to the house. Under her eyes, she wants to play tricks and dream!


    Shuxin dials Dinghan''s phone, "Hello, Ms. Ding, I''m Shuxin from Huaxia Construction Company."


    Dinghan''s official voice came through the current, "I know, is Shu always busy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "Well, I told you last time that I was injured and couldn''t go out in a short time. I''m afraid that the design drawings won''t come out for a while and a half. In fact, other designers in our company are also excellent, especially Shen aoteng, who is also the boss of our company. His design has won many awards, otherwise you..."


    "I don''t agree to change the designer. This villa belongs to my boss. He has a high demand for the quality of life. I think you are invited by Mr. Bei''s disciple. Well, I''ll give you another month. After one month, if you still can''t hand in the design drawing, we will cancel the contract."


    "OK, thank you for your understanding."


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling, Shuxin stayed in the room for another week. She wanted to go out several times and was blocked back by Yunma. "Xiner, all the banquets are for you. You''re only half a month now. You can''t go out."


    I''m just going to the garden for a walk. If I don''t let me out, I''m really going to get sick. What''s more, I''m injured by my hands or feet


    "But it''s a feast..."


    "Yunma..." I know you''re the best. I promise not to go far, OK


    Yunma is silent for a few seconds. After all, she feels soft. "OK, let''s go down and walk for a while."


    Five minutes later, Shuxin looks back at Yunma, who has been following her, "Yunma, you can do your work. Don''t follow me."


    "No, you are a patient now. You can''t leave people around you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comfortable to cry without tears, do you want to see so tight? It seems that we should have a good communication with Huo Yanqing in the evening.


    At 9:00 p.m.


    it''s nice to see that Huo Yan has not come over yet, leaving the room and walking towards the study.


    I feel comfortable that Huo Yanqing seems to be very busy recently. In the past, huoyanqing also had the habit of working in the study at night, but it was not too late. But recently, he has been busy to eleven or two every night, and Song Li is still with him. In the past, huoyanqing never left Song Li to work overtime at home.


    So she wanted to talk with Huo Yan about lifting her "ban on foot" without time. Every night, she slept with him before returning to her room. In the morning, she woke up and he had already gone to work.


    Shuxin comes to the door of the study and knocks. Song Li comes to open the door. "Miss Shu."


    Shuxin asked Song Li with a smile, "can Secretary song give the banquet a holiday tonight and get off work ahead of time?"? I have something to do with him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Li said he was wronged. All the time, Huo Yan has been taking care of his affairs. OK, Huo Yan has refused to give him a holiday, so he doesn''t even have time to find a girlfriend.


    Song Li looks embarrassed, looks back at Huo Yan, and asks, "five masters?"


    "Come here first today. You can pack up your papers and go back." Huoyan leans to the door.


    "OK." Song Li went back to his room and began to clean up the papers on the desk.


    Huo Yan leans to take the hand that is comfortable and unhurt and walks toward the master bedroom, "how can not sleep?"


    "I miss you."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and smiled, "don''t you see each other every day?"


    The happy little face is full of the expression of bitterness that has been ignored, "where is it? I haven''t said a word to you for several days. What are you busy with recently? Has the company received a major project? "


    Huo Yan leaned to hold the little hand in the palm lightly Well. "


    They went into the master bedroom and said, "I''ll get your pajamas later. I have something to tell you after the bath."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Shuxin hands the pajamas to huoyanqian. After huoyanqian enters the bathroom, Shuxin closes the window. Only then does he find the rain outside. Thinking that song Li hasn''t returned, he quickly finds an umbrella and leaves the room. He goes to the corridor and sees Song Li go downstairs to the hall door. "Secretary song, wait a minute."


    Song Li stops and turns to see Shu Xin come down quickly from the second floor and come to him. "What''s wrong with Miss Shu?"


    Shu Xin glanced at the document in Song Li''s hand, as if he saw the two words of the will, and frowned slightly, "who made the will?"


    Song Li gathered the documents in his arms and smiled, "as a client, you also know that all the resources of Huo are the best, so a client asked Huo''s legal adviser to look at the will. I took the wrong documents and got them to the fifth master."


    "Oh." "What have you been up to lately?" he nodded


    Song Li looks down at the documents in his hand and avoids the comfortable sight. "It''s just to deal with some company things."


    "Listen to Yanqian. Has the company received a major project?"


    "Ah? Oh, yes, I have received a large overseas project, so I have been busy recently. "


    Shuxin always feels that song Li is not right today, but he can''t say what''s wrong. He hands his umbrella to Song Li, "it''s raining outside. Drive slowly on the road. Pay attention to safety."


    "Thank you, Miss Shu." Song Li took the umbrella, turned to the door, walked a few steps and stopped, hesitated for two seconds, turned around and shouted, "Miss Shu."


    Comfortable back to the body, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Li scratched his head. "Do you want to see the light again?"


    Shuxin was stunned for a while, but song Lihui asked this question, and then he smiled, "I naturally hope that Yan qian can see the light again, but Yan Qian said that the location of congestion in his brain is very dangerous, and the probability of successful operation is only two or three layers, so I still hope that he is safe, he can''t see, I can do his eyes."


    Song Li nodded, "I think so too. Nothing is better than living in peace."


    "Well, Secretary song, why do you end up asking this?"


    Song Li laughs twice, "nothing, just ask." Seeing Shuxin, he looked at him suspiciously, and said, "today, I accidentally saw a news story. A man who has been blind for a long time was so happy that he cried after seeing the light again. He also said that he believed that there was a miracle in the world from now on. I was touched, so I asked."


    Song Li felt that he was more and more capable of breaking off and pulling. However, the fifth master gave a death order to prepare for the operation. He was not allowed to disclose any news to ease his heart. Although Song Li was worried, he did not dare to say a word.


    Shuxin smiles, "miracles only happen when they are magic, and magic itself is fake, so so the so-called miracles are actually deceiving. You should never say in front of the feast, don''t take his ideas astray."


    Song Li, "..." The end, should not say so, in the future comfortable to know that after Huoyan''s operation, will not feel that he has taken Huoyan''s idea to the wrong side?


    Song Li hurriedly said, "Miss Shu, like you, I don''t believe in miracles."


    Comfortable to return to the master bedroom, Huo Yan is pouring out of the bathroom after taking a good bath, and comfortable to walk to his waist with a single hand ring, "you are fragrant." £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Huo Yan raises his hand to pet and touch his comfortable head. "Does the injury on his body hurt?"


    "Ease heart gently near Huo Yan tilt bosom," do not ache, almost recovered


    "Where is it so fast? Chi Feng said that it will take one to two months for adjacent bed treatment and half a year for recovery. "


    Shuxin frowns, "it''s really good. Only the broken left hand is not completely good. It''s not painful at all. Doctor Ji can''t believe all his words. Don''t you forget that when you were injured, he also said that you need to rest for two or three months. Then you haven''t been out in a week."


    Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows slightly. "I''m a man with a strong body foundation. You are different..."


    "Where am I different?" Comfortable from Huoyan''s arms, "I''m in good health after exercise, and I''ve been doing this for half a month. I''m really OK. There are many things waiting for me to deal with in the company. Would you like me to go to the company tomorrow?"


    "No way." Huo Yan is inclined to deny.


    "Banquet tilt, I promise not to bend, not a large range of action, just to see the company, OK?" Comfort began to play coquettish.


    "No way."


    Comfortable stand on tiptoe and kiss the lip corner of Haoyan, "OK?"


    "Heart." Huo Yan took a comfortable hand to the bedside and sat down. "I allow you to strive for your career because you love your career. I want you to be happy, so I never stop it. But I don''t want you to fight at the expense of your health. My Huo Yan women don''t need to work so hard."


    I know you are all for my good, but the company


    Huo Yan interrupts with a warm voice, "the company has invited so many executives to play with their money, and they are still proud?"? Don''t think about anything now. It''s important to take good care of yourself. "


    It''s no use listening to Huo Yan''s tone. He hung his head and said, "OK, all of you."


    Huo Yan clasps the comfortable back of her head and kisses her lips. He kisses gently. After a while, he releases her. His forehead is against her forehead, and his thumb gently rubs the corner of her lips. "Promise me that you will take good care of yourself even if I am not around you."


    "You are not by my side, where are you going? We are all engaged. Do you want to regret? I''ll tell you later, I''ll be pestering you all my life. "


    Huo Yan gently embraces the comfort in his arms without speaking.


    But Shuxin always felt that he was filled with a light sadness, "feast tilt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Yan leans his head against the comfortable Shin socket and sniffs the fragrance that fascinates him on her


    "Do you have something to hide from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Huo Yan''s lips began to kiss gently on her comfortable neck. "I want to do it with you."


    Easy and comfortable attention was diverted.


    Her comfortable face turned red instantly. Half a month after she was injured, they had never been intimate. His warm breath lingered around her neck. It was hot and itchy, making her heart throb.


    He shrunk his neck and leaned like Huoyan. He clasped the back of his head with one hand and kissed his lips. "Otherwise You are lighter. "


    Huoyan immediately turned away from the guests, and the violent kiss swept her. She let go of her for a long time. The breath was heavy in her ear, "I can''t do it with you. I can''t bear it, or I will hurt you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    His kissing force has made Shuxin a little unable to resist. If she does it, she can''t bear it. She won''t lift him any more. "Let''s go to sleep."


    The next day, she slept comfortably to more than nine o''clock, washed well and went downstairs. Unexpectedly, there was no one in the living room. She walked towards Yao Huiqin''s villa and heard a familiar voice coming from the villa at the door.


    "Lu Jinshen, you are in charge of your son. You are not polite at all. You control the remote control alone. It''s not at home. Who would like to accompany him to watch such a naive cartoon?"


    When I walked in, I saw Tong Qiao sitting on the sofa. His Khaki windbreaker opened. It was a black loose thread garment with a high tummy in front of him. He held his waist on one hand and put his hand on his leg at will. He frowned slightly, as if he was unhappy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him see. How lovely." Yao Huiqin looks at the little boy beside her with her eyes full of love.


    The little boy said, "thank you grandma."


    Yao Huiqin heard grandma''s two words, that happy yo, eyes are almost smile into crescent, "really lovely."


    "Cocky." A happy voice.


    Tong Qiao wanted to say what he wanted to say when he saw that he was comfortable. He immediately forgot what he wanted to say and hurriedly stood up from the sofa.


    Lu Jinshen stood up and supported her waist. "Slow down."


    Tongqiao doesn''t care. There''s a look of "Lu Jin is too sensitive" on her face. Tongqiao goes to Shuxin and looks at her hand hanging on her chest with heartache on her face. "Daughter in law, who killed you like this, let me know. I have to pick his skin."


    "Don''t worry, I''m almost ready." The comfortable and novel eyes looked at the child''s bulging abdomen, and his face was inconceivable. "I haven''t seen him for more than two months, why is he so big?"


    Tong Qiao''s face is dizzy with the brightness of his mother''s love, and his little white hands are caressing his stomach. "Don''t you, they grow every day. They are very naughty and always kick me."


    "Kick you?" Comfortable face curious baby''s look, in the child warped belly this touch there touch, "will it hurt?"


    "Sometimes it hurts a little bit when the heavy belly is propped up."


    "I can still hold my belly up!" A sigh of relief.


    "Well." Tong Qiao suddenly gave a cry, and then he put his comfortable hand on the right side of his stomach


    "I feel the hand is moving, the corner of my mouth is smiling," I feel it, it''s amazing


    Yao Huiqin took the opportunity to talk on the sofa. "Mind, you should have one too. How nice your company is!"


    Happy smile, no answer.


    Tong Qiao heard Shu Xin say on the phone that Yao Huiqin was in a hurry to hold her grandson and gave her a medicated meal every day. She also knew that Shu Xin didn''t want to have children for the time being. She smiled and changed the topic. "I wanted to see you for a long time, but Jin Shen didn''t come back from official business. He didn''t let me come alone."


    "What are you doing with such a big stomach? I''m fine, a little hurt. " It''s easy and painful for children to ride with big belly.


    When they came to the sofa, they were comfortable to see a boy in a cool suit and black leather shoes sitting on the sofa watching TV. The boy''s eyes were big, his eyelashes were very long, his eyes were very cute, his eyes were small and his mouth was more beautiful than that of a girl.


    The boy noticed that someone was looking at him, turned around and saw Shu Xintian saying hello, "Hello, auntie."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Hello." I fell in love with the little boy in a comfortable moment. I sat down beside him and touched his wave head. "Are you Ziqian?"


    The boy blinked his big black grape eyes and nodded.


    "How old are you?" she asked with a smile


    "Auntie, I''m four."


    The little mouth opened and closed, and with his lovely wave head, he was almost adored by the child, "really cute."


    Tong Qiao mutters in his heart: be good at knitting.


    Pull a comfortable hand, without giving face to the Jieren short, "daughter-in-law, don''t be fooled by his appearance, he can pretend to be cute and charming outside. He''s a real little devil at home."


    Lu Ziqian blinked the eyes of the water spirit, Wei qubaba looked at Shu Xin, "Auntie, Ziqian is not a little devil."


    I can''t help it. I gently pinched the boy''s delicate face. "Auntie knows that you are cute and lovely. How can you be a little devil? Don''t worry that I won''t listen to her nonsense."


    "Daughter in law, who''s talking nonsense? How can you face him? Are you my daughter-in-law? " Tong Qiao was not happy. The little devil began to buy people''s hearts again.


    Shuxin smiled and gently patted Tong Qiao''s hand, "well, how old are you? How can you care about children?"


    When Lu Ziqian saw Shu Xin looking at Tong Qiao, he stuck out his tongue and gave her a provocative look.


    Tong Qiao shook his comfortable arm and pointed to Lu Ziqian. "Daughter in law, look, he''s in his original shape."


    Comfortable turn head to go, Lu Ziqian purses small mouth low small head to sit quietly, "which have, how lovely."


    Tong Qiao is about to explode. He turns back and looks at Lu Jinshen. "Lu Jinshen, your son bullies me again. Do you care?"


    Lu Jin''s deep hands caressed Tong Qiao''s back, his deep eyebrows and eyes were full of doting, "don''t be angry, you are pregnant with children."


    "You only have children in your eyes. I''m almost blown up by your son''s anger. Don''t you see it?" The little boy''s face was red.


    Lu Jin looked at Lu Ziqian deeply, his eyebrows were slightly heavy, and he only shouted, "Lu Ziqian."


    Lu Ziqian''s shining eyes dimmed in an instant. Then he tilted Tong Qiao''s eyes, gave a groan, and turned to watch TV.


    Tong Qiao''s face showed a proud look in an instant, and his eyes wrote: small sample and I fight, you are still too tender.


    At noon, because Lu Jinshen came, Huo Yan came back for dinner.


    After dinner, Huoyan habitually went out to smoke, and Lu Jinshen followed.


    "Are you really going to have an operation?"


    Huo Yan leaned against the pillar with a long body, and a thin lip spit out a blue and white smoke ring. "Well, if you want to persuade me, I''ll save it. I''ll never change what I''m determined to do."


    Lu Jinshen was in a straight military uniform, his boots slightly diverged, and he put them in his trousers pocket. He was taking a cigarette inside. He lit it and took a breath to talk. "If I were you, I would choose to have an operation."


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, then a smile came up from the corner of his mouth, stood up, put his hand on Lu Jin''s deep shoulder, and pinched his shoulder.


    Both of them did not talk. They sat on their shoulders and smoked in silence.


    After a cigarette was smoked, Huo Yanqing left the cigarette end at his feet, and Lu Jinshen raised his foot to stamp it out.


    "If I don''t wake up, take good care of my mother."


    Lu Jinshen pushed away Huo Yanqian. "I don''t agree. You have to survive."


    Huoyan chuckled. "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Lu Jin''s eyes are deep and his face is serious. "I didn''t joke with you. If you dare to leave, I I will introduce Shuxin to Liyang. "


    The smile on Huoyan''s face suddenly faded, "who is Liyang?"


    "Tongwenbin''s assistant, last time he and Shuxin washed tongwenbin''s grievances together, did you forget?" Lu Jinshen knew that he had pinched Huo Yan''s pain and went on to say, "he has been asking for comfort in front of qiao''er several times. He is very interested in it. He is also a good man. He is a man to rely on."


    Huoyan clenched his fist and punched Lu Jin in the arm.


    Lu Jin lost his cigarette, grasped Huo Yan''s fist, and smiled, "you are not awake, and you want to dominate others'' girls and wait for you forever."


    "You''re still up for it, aren''t you?" Huoyan takes back his fist and raises his foot to attack Lu Jin.


    The two fought at the gate of the villa.


    In the living room, Tongqiao and Shuxin are chatting. Lu Ziqian''s small face is white and he rushes in, "Tongqiao, your husband and uncle Huo are fighting."


    "Ah?" Tong Qiao was frightened, and stood up from the sofa with his hands on his waist. "Where is it?"


    Lu Ziqian''s little white hand pointed to the door of the hall, "outside."


    I''m glad to see Huo Yanqing and Lu Jin have a deep fight. Now I''m not worried about it. I''m going to tell Tong Qiao to let her not go. This woman stepped on the wind and fire wheel at her feet and left the hall in a twinkling of an eye.


    Comfortable, "..." Where is this like a pregnant woman? But didn''t she say she didn''t like old men? What''s the matter with running so fast?


    Shuxin was afraid that Huoyan would hurt Tong Qiao accidentally, and hurried to go there.


    Lu Jin and Huo Yan are fighting hard. Suddenly, he sees the boy running out with a big stomach in full swing. He frowns and says, "slow down."


    Huoyan has not practiced for a long time. He is obsessed with the two''s moves. He can''t see with his eyes. He doesn''t notice people coming from the door. Lu Jinshen talks. Huoyan is still wondering. Is he quick?


    Lu Jin was distracted and was punched by Huoyan''s outstretched fist. He stepped back a few steps and said, "no more, qiao''er is coming."


    Huoyan hurriedly put away her hand and asked if you were OK, but she was first opened.


    "Are you ok?" Tong Qiao runs to Lu Jinshen and looks at him with worried eyes.


    Lu Jin frowned and scolded, "I told you how many times, you are pregnant now. Don''t be so fussy."


    "It''s good to say that I''m so old that I still fight." Seeing that Lu Jinshen is OK, Tong Qiao doesn''t want to be told by him, and immediately hates him.


    Shuxin watched the two people clearly care about each other''s words, but they didn''t have a good one, and couldn''t help bending their lips, "qiao''er, they are not fighting, they are fighting."


    Duel?


    Tong Qiao''s face is slightly red. He is embarrassed for a moment. Then he turns around and stares at Lu Ziqian. "Little devil, it''s all you talking about." Then he thought of something, reached out his hand and pinched Lu Ziqian''s smooth and tender face. "And how many times have I told you that he is your father, not my husband."


    Lu Ziqian rubbed the cheek which was pinched by Tong Qiao with his little hand, which he disliked. "He said that he would not move. How can you pinch me again?"


    "I''ll pinch you for your nonsense." Tong Qiao said that he was going to pinch Lu Ziqian''s little face again.


    Lu Ziqian ran to Lu Jinshen''s side, took his hand, looked up at him with his head on his back, "Dad, Tong Qiao hit me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    At Christmas on December 25, he was unable to go out because he was hurt. In addition, Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen came. In the evening, Huoyan invited Shen Tingxi and Ji Chifeng to come home and get together to have a good time.


    Tong Qiao and Mu are sitting quietly on the sofa talking.


    Comfort with Lu Ziqian decorate the Christmas tree together.


    Four men, Huo Yanqing, Lu Jinshen, Shen Tingxi and Ji Chifeng, are still drinking.


    Ji Chifeng can''t drink enough. After a few drinks, he''s already drunk. "Feast, come on, let''s have a few drinks. Maybe next year we can''t spend Christmas with you."


    Lu Jin holds Ji Chifeng in his hand. "I can''t drink at the banquet. I''ll accompany you."


    Ji Chifeng pushes Lu Jinshen aside. "What can''t I drink? It used to be because his eyes couldn''t drink. Now he''s not afraid of anything. He''s going to let it go. What''s wrong with a few drinks? "


    Shen Tingxi glanced at the comfort of dressing up the Christmas tree over there, lowered his voice and said: "jidashiao, you are drunk, I will take you back."


    "I''m not drunk. I won''t go back." Ji Chifeng smiled and began to accuse Shen Tingxi and Lu Jinshen. "What do you two say is his brother? Bullshit. Brother knows he''s going to die. Why don''t you hold on?"


    When it comes to Ji Chifeng''s roar, he didn''t get a good sleep. Maybe his relationship with Huoyan is not as deep as Lu Jinshen''s and Shen Tingxi''s, but after five years together, he has already regarded the patient as his good friend. For a doctor, he knows it''s a dead end, but he can''t help the man who wants to die. This feeling is helpless Torture.


    Comfortable to hear the movement, put down the little star and come to the restaurant, "what''s the matter? Who is going to die? "


    Shen Tingxi laughed and joked, "no one, Ji didn''t drink too much and said nonsense."


    Ji Chifeng stands up and shakes, "I didn''t talk nonsense, the banquet was full of him..."


    "Ji Chifeng!" Huoyan suddenly had a cold drink.


    Ji Chifeng was stunned for a moment, and then he gave a wry smile, "look, it''s going to threaten me again..."


    "I''ll drink with you." Huo Yan interrupts Ji Chifeng and picks up the glass in front of him.


    Lu Jin gets up and holds Tong Qiao, who comes here with a big stomach. "The wine here is heavy. What are you doing here?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you have a fight? " Asked Tong Qiao.


    "No." Lu Jin held Tong Qiao to the sofa. "Chi Feng is drunk."


    Mu tranquility sees nothing, also went back.


    "You can''t drink," he said


    Huo Yan leaned to hold the comfortable hand. "It''s OK. It''s hard to get together. It''s OK to drink a little."


    "Don''t stop him. He''s not afraid to die. What''s a drink?" Ji Chifeng waves to Shuxin.


    Shen Tingxi broke his heart and explained, "sister-in-law, Chi Feng usually manages the banquet strictly and doesn''t let the drop of wine touch. Today, he is probably really drunk. He even wants to drink while holding the banquet. Go and play with the children. I''m here. I''ll be fine."


    It''s not easy to see Ji Chifeng and Huoyan.


    "Go, go, I''m here, don''t you worry?" Shen Tingxi continued.


    "Then watch and let the feast drink less." It''s easy to know that it''s hard to get together. It''s impossible to say nothing about not drinking.


    "Good."


    Comfortable and ordered Huo Yan to pour two words before turning out of the restaurant.


    At ten o''clock, Lu Ziqian is tired of playing and wants to sleep. Tong Qiao is pregnant and can''t stay up late. Take them upstairs and rest with Mu tranquility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    After they were all settled down, Ji Chifeng fell drunk and Shen Tingxi was pushing him on the shoulder to ask if he would drink.


    Lu Jinshen and Huoyan don''t know what they''re talking about. They don''t speak very loudly. They''re too comfortable to hear.


    Huo Yan leaned his long fingers to pinch the wine glass dressed in red wine and handed it to her thin lips. He took a sip. I don''t know if he noticed her sight and turned to look upstairs.


    Comfortable mouth corner pull up smile, so far should not be the ability of induction, is it the heart has the spirit? "Can I help you?"


    Huo Yan leaned his lips and opened them slightly. "No, go to sleep."


    Shuxin, "well, there''s no room upstairs. Mum Yun, the guest room downstairs, has come out. You''ll arrange them to have a rest later."


    "Good."


    "I cooked a wake-up soup in the kitchen, and you will remember to drink it later," she added


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Shen Tingxi waves to Shuxin downstairs.


    Smile, wave and enter the master bedroom.


    Shen Tingxi saw Shu Xin disappear in the corridor and asked Huo Yanqing, "when are you going to have the operation?"


    Huo Yan put his glass on the table. "I have some things that I haven''t dealt with well over there..." Think of what, ask: "I let you check Luo Yichuan''s whereabouts how?"


    "State Z did not find his trace, nor did Fancheng find his entry record."


    Huo Yan frowned. Did he think more about it? After a moment of silence, he said, "the last time I told you about Ding Han, I had to confirm her identity before I could enter the operating room at ease."


    Lu Jinshen as like as two peas in the brow, "is that Ding Han exactly the same as his elder sister?"


    "Xiaobai said that during this period, she and he Jingxing frequently attended various occasions, and Song Li also saw several times, saying that their appearance was like 89 points."


    Shen Tingxi said, "when it comes to this he Jingxing, I have some understanding. Their he family used to be a gangster. When they came to his father''s generation, they began to wash white. Zhongzhou group was a money laundering company whose father changed from black to white. Later, they came to he Jingxing. He completely separated himself from the gangster and devoted himself to his business. Zhongzhou group also grew up in his hands, however In recent years, I don''t know how to do it. He seems to have turned to sex and started to eat black and white. "


    Huo Yan thought for a moment and said, "Tingxi, please help me stare at this he Jingxing."


    "What are you staring at him for?" Shen Tingxi raised his eyebrows in bewilderment and took a sip of wine.


    "After returning home, he bought a lot of powerful listed companies and established Zhongzhou group branch in Fancheng in more than half a month, which shows how rich the funds behind him are."


    "More powerful than you?" Shen Tingxi didn''t care. "Most of Wall Street is yours. Are you worried about him robbing your business?"


    "After all, the Huo group is the Huo family property. I don''t want to lose it in my hands." "You know, I can''t see with my eyes, and my intuition is very accurate. This he Jingxing doesn''t give me a good feeling."


    Shen Tingxi nodded, "OK, I''ll stare at him."


    "Besides, the safety of Huo''s family and his heart will be given to you later."


    Shen Tingxi was a little unhappy. "What are you doing now?"


    Huo Yan had no choice but to hook his lips, "everything is in case, and the probability of my success in surgery..."


    "Don''t talk to me about that. You have to live for me." Shen Tingxi''s face was cold, and he drank up the wine in the cup. "Your family, your wife, as a brother, you can take care of it for a while. All your life, that''s your business. Don''t step on your horse and leave it to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Lu Jin pinched his eyebrow and almost couldn''t help it. He bent down to cover the quilt for Tong Qiao again. Then he went around the head of the bed and picked up Lu Ziqian, who was sleeping soundly.


    Lu Ziqian''s eyes opened in a daze, "Dad..."


    "Shhh..." Lu Jin lowered her voice deeply. "Auntie has a baby in her stomach. You can''t sleep with her. If you kick her, there will be no little brother or little sister to play with you."


    "Oh." Lu Ziqian couldn''t open his eyes. He shrank into Lu Jin''s deep arms, closed his eyes and went to sleep again.


    Lu Jinshen, holding Lu Ziqian in his arms, came downstairs when he met Shen Tingxi who had taken a bath and went upstairs. He stopped and smiled, "what are you doing upstairs?"


    Shen Tingxi raised his eyebrows slightly. "Why can''t I go up if you can?"


    "I hold my son." Lu Jin took it for granted.


    "You dare to say that you are just holding your son and doing nothing else?" Shen Tingxi wants to look at Lu Jinshen with a smile.


    Lu Jin thought of the kiss and went downstairs with his lips closed.


    Shen Tingxi looked at Lu Jinshen''s back and was very envious. His children were pregnant. He still stayed on the previous strong kiss and didn''t make any progress. Although she comfortingly advised Mu to stop hiding from him after calming down, she kept a distance with him all the time. Up to now, she hasn''t even pulled her small hand.


    I think Shen Tingxi used to be a man who lived in a million flowers. How could he be defeated by this flower.


    Is this the so-called one thing down one thing?


    Mu is quiet, conservative and sensitive. Shen Tingxi feels that if he goes on like this, he doesn''t know when Ma Yue will be able to marry people. He must take advantage of today''s drinking to take a step forward in their relationship.


    Shen Tingxi knocks at the door of Mujing''s room. It takes a while for the door to open. Mujing stands in the door. Her eyes are hazy. She is obviously asleep just now.


    There is a refreshing and quiet temperament in Mu tranquility. Many women in Shen Tingxi see it, but he is the first time to see a person like Mu tranquility who stands on all sides of the world but remains independent. It seems that nothing can affect her.


    Shen Tingxi has seen Mu''s quiet smile, falling into the city and intriguing.


    He wanted to see what she would look like when she fell in love with him. It must be beautiful.


    Shen Ting''s straight line of sight makes Mu quiet and sleepy for a moment, and she coughs a little by her lips with a fist in her hand.


    Shen Tingxi immediately returned to his senses and pinched his knuckled fingers on the brow bone. "Ningning, I have a headache."


    Mu is quiet and silent for a few seconds. She opens her body sideways.


    Shen Tingxi''s black eyes were tinged with a smile. Ning Ning was still concerned about him and was going to walk towards the room. However, she found that Mu was going to walk out quietly and hurriedly grabbed her wrist. "Where are you going?"


    Bathe quiet red face to turn wrist, "pour water."


    "I don''t drink water. I have a headache and can''t sleep. Please talk with me for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    When she agreed, Shen Tingxi let her go.


    They entered the room and sat down on the sofa. They sat in a quiet and upright posture, some distance from Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi just slightly frowned, and did not sit in the past. If he sat in the past, she would not let him in her door.


    Mu is quiet and doesn''t like talking. Shen Tingxi takes the lead in raising the topic, "have you ever been in Fancheng this new year?"


    Mu quiet thought for a while and shook his head.


    "Then where are you going?"


    "Go back to my mother."


    Huo Yanqian tells Shen Tingxi about Mujing. Shen Tingxi knows that Mujing''s mother has passed away.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Mu tranquilly looks at Shen Tingxi and shakes her head.


    Shen Tingxi cheekily said, "I''m going. You''ve got a boyfriend. It''s not good without your mother."


    Bathe quiet red face, eyebrow eye bashful looking at Shen Tingxi, "you are not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Shen Tingxi''s clear-cut face was full of tiny smiles. "You have other men besides me?"


    The man''s eyes are too deep and straightforward. He looks away quietly. "That''s not it."


    Shen Tingxi suddenly fell on the back of the sofa, frowning, with a very uncomfortable look, "headache."


    Bathe the eyebrows and eyes of tranquility show to dye worry, get up, "I go to buy to wake up to drink medicine."


    Shen Tingxi grabs Mu''s wrist and falls on Shen Tingxi.


    She wanted to get up in a hurry. Shen Tingxi held her shoulder and helped her up and sat beside her. The contact on her body and the feeling of tranquility were very disgusting. This was related to her experience. He knew that he would give her time to get used to him.


    Shen Tingxi''s elbow is propped on his knee, leaning slightly to look at the tranquility of the little red face, "are you worried about me?"


    Bathe quiet low head, pursed lips didn''t talk.


    "In your heart, have you ever worried about other men besides me?"


    Mu is quiet and silent for a moment, shaking his head.


    "Since it shows that I am special in your heart, in fact, you like me, don''t you?"


    This time, Mujing did not speak, nor shook his head nor nodded.


    Shen Tingxi wanted to smoke at this time. The cigarette box and lighter were all in the suit jacket downstairs. After a while, he got up and went downstairs.


    Mu tranquilly looks at the back of his departure and stops talking. Is he angry because she never answers? Will you ignore her in the future? You''re not going to pester her anymore, are you?


    My heart suddenly emptied.


    During this period, Shen Tingxi accompanied her to eat, take a walk and pick her up to and from work. Even if she didn''t say anything, he accompanied her. Sometimes, he would tell her something about his past, and about the women he had been in contact with, he was also very magnanimous and never evaded.


    Every weekend, he would go to a new neighborhood to spend the weekend with her. She read books in her room and he smoked on the balcony.


    She cooks in the kitchen and he watches TV in the living room.


    She sweeps the floor. He throws rubbish.


    She hung the clothes and he brought her a hanger.


    I don''t know from when, this man has a little bit into her life.


    Can''t wait to leave after she gets used to him?


    She has such a dirty past. She is not worthy of love. She is too greedy.


    Suddenly there was another movement at the door. Mu looked up quietly, and Shen Tingxi came in, biting at the corner of his mouth.


    Bathe in tranquility, warm heart, sore nose, lower head, tears dripping on legs.


    Shen Tingxi sees Mu tranquility crying and is scared. He takes the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, walks over a few steps, sits down beside her and holds her shoulders. "I''ll go down and take a cigarette. How do you cry?"


    Bathe quiet side wipe tear to shake head at the same time.


    Before, Shen Tingxi hated women''s crying most, because most of them were purposeful, pretending to be weak or aggrieved. At that time, he just threw out a card, and those women broke into tears and laughed.


    But when he saw Mu''s quiet crying, he panicked and felt like he was stabbed by a needle. "Don''t cry, I''m so worried. I won''t ask."


    Bathe the quiet wipe off the tear, the tiny red eyes look at the man beside, always calm as the mountain man, between the eyebrow eye some flurries and is at a loss, "I am OK."


    "Nothing. What are you crying for?" Shen Tingxi looks puzzled.


    Mu is quiet and speechless. Shen Tingxi is in a hurry to smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Just as Shen Tingxi was about to get up to find Shu Xin for help, Mu said quietly, "aren''t you busy for the new year?"


    "Well?"


    "If you are not busy..." Mu halcyon pauses, "go back to see my mother with me."


    Shen Tingxi Leng reacted for a moment. His deep three-dimensional face was full of smiles. "Do you mean you agree to be my girlfriend?"


    Take a quiet bite on your lips and nod your head.


    Shen Tingxi''s heart was filled with ecstasy. He wanted to hold the quiet hand, stretched it out and drew back. He could not frighten her. He took out three or two cigarettes between his fingers and got up, "Ning Ning, good night."


    No, he''s so happy. He has to go down and have a fight with Lu Jin. Otherwise, he can''t go to sleep tonight.


    At this time, Shen Tingxi despised himself. He had never seen any big waves. He saw a group of murderous Desperado. He was also calm and self-confident, but he lost his cool because the little girl was willing to be his girlfriend.


    What a shame, but why is this man willing to lose?


    The next day, Shu Xin went downstairs and saw Lu Jin Shen and Shen Tingxi on the sofa, startled, "your face What''s the matter? "


    Then Tong Qiao, who came down, was shocked. "Lu Jinshen, who beat you?"


    Mu''s quiet and worried eyes also fell on Shen Tingxi''s colorful face.


    Lu Jin looked unhappy. "Tingxi went crazy in the middle of the night and had to fight with me."


    With one hand on his waist and one hand on his raised belly, Tong Qiao was far away from Lu Jin. "Honey, someone is too violent, we should stay away."


    Lu Ziqian dada ran to Lu Jinshen''s side, his wrinkled little face was full of heartache, "Dad, does it hurt?"


    Lu Jinshen finally had some comfort. Although his wife didn''t love him, his son loved him. He picked up Lu Ziqian and put him on his leg. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "I''ll shout for you." Lu Ziqian said with a small mouth and blew air on Lu Jin''s deep face. He was so filial and lovely. He was very happy to see that one heart had turned into another. He thought that he must have one soon.


    Shen Tingxi sees that Lu Jin is in deep pain. He looks pitifully at Mu tranquility. "Ning Ning, I''m hurt."


    Bathe quiet walk to comfortable side, "do you have traumatic medicine here?"


    Shuxin''s eyes looked at Mujing suspiciously, "it''s not right to care about him so much."


    "I''m her boyfriend. She doesn''t care who I care about?" Shen Tingxi shows off.


    Shu Xin looks at Shen Tingxi, who is very happy, and then at Mu tranquility, "is what he said true?"


    Bathe quiet red face to nod.


    Shuxin eyebrows are smiling, looking at Shen Tingxi and saying, "yes, I thought it would take you at least three years and five years to win Ningning."


    Shen Tingxi saw Mu''s quiet head was almost buried in her chest. Knowing that she was shy, she turned away from the topic, "what about the feast? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "It''s not that you have to hold him for a drink. Last night, he had a bad headache and vomited for a long time. He didn''t go to sleep until it was dark." It''s easy to say, but not in a tone of reproach.


    Ji Chifeng came out of the room and just heard comfortable talking. He said coldly, "I deserve it!"


    Shuxin blinks, looks at Shen Tingxi, "Dr. Ji What''s the matter? "


    Shen Tingxi smiled, "I don''t think the wine is awake." Then he went to Ji Chifeng and hooked him on the shoulder. He whispered in his ear, "you have to make a fuss, don''t you? You don''t know the temper of banqueting? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Ignorance, ignorance." Ji Chifeng pushes Shen Tingxi''s arm away.


    "You..." Shen Tingxi wants to hit people. No one dares to say that.


    Lu Jin took Shen Tingxi in his hand and whispered in his ear, "he is a doctor. He knows the risks best and is naturally more anxious than us."


    Comfortable eyes lingered on Ji Chifeng, Shen Tingxi and Lu Jinshen, "how do I feel that you have something to hide from me?"


    Lu Jinshen turns around and leads Lu Ziqian''s little hand to the restaurant. "Hungry, let''s go and have breakfast."


    Shen Tingxi goes to Mu tranquility, "Ning Ning, are you hungry?"


    Ji Chifeng looked around, stunned for a moment, and walked to Tong Qiao. "You are a pregnant woman. You must keep up with the nutrition for breakfast. I am a doctor. I told you to drink a glass of milk every morning..."


    Comfortable, "..." What''s the situation?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not easy for Tong Qiao to come back and forth with a big stomach. Originally, he planned to stay here for more days. Lu Jinshen received a phone call from the capital side when he had breakfast. The army needed him to deal with urgent matters. He couldn''t help it. After having breakfast, he left for home.


    When I left, Lu Ziqian was so relieved that he could not let go. "My aunt is ill this time. She didn''t take you out to play. When she came back, she took you to buy food, toys, and then play in the playground, OK?"


    Lu Ziqian''s black grape eyes are full of stars. "Thank you, aunt."


    Lu Jinshen and Lu Ziqian get on the bus, walk to Tong Qiao with ease, hold her with one hand, red eyes, "I don''t want you to go."


    Tong Qiao smiled and patted his comfortable back, "daughter-in-law, don''t be so pretentious. When I have a baby, I will take the baby to you, and I will pester you every day. Don''t worry about me."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Tongqiao lets go of Shuxin, and does not turn back to get into the car. When the car starts, Tongqiao sees Shuxin still standing in place looking at them through the rearview mirror. With tears in his hands, he flows out.


    Lu Jin turned to look at Tong Qiao and rubbed her hair. "What are you crying for?" he said


    "It''s up to you." The boy turned to the door, stroking his big belly and crying.


    "Well, don''t cry. When you have a baby, I will take you to play often when I have time." Lu Jin softened her voice deeply.


    Tong Qiao wiped his tears and said, "when I have a baby, why do I need you to bring it?"


    Lu Jinshen instantly understood what Tong Qiao meant. She wanted to move out of Lu''s house after giving birth to a child. She drew a clear line with him. Jun''s face immediately cooled down, and her thin lips pressed in a straight line.


    Lu Ziqian took out a few pieces of paper and handed them to Tong Qiao. "Don''t cry, you''re so ugly. You''re upset."


    Tong Qiao takes the paper from Lu Ziqian and wipes it on his face? Go back to your safety seat and mind your own business. "


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later,


    Song Li pushed in the door of the President Office of Huo''s group,


    five ye, the person checking Ding Han from abroad came to the news


    "How is it?" Huoyan inclined to stop his work, and there was a flicker of anxiety between his eyebrows.


    "It''s basically the same as what I reported to you last time, but what''s more, Ding Han committed suicide when she divorced her husband five years ago. Although she was rescued at last, she recovered after lying in the hospital bed for two months."


    Huo Yanqing immediately caught the question, "when was she in hospital five years ago?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Song Li replied, "Ding Han committed suicide and was hospitalized a month before his grandmother''s plane crash."


    Huo Yan leans his long fingers and taps them on the desk. In this way, if someone wants to change their identity, it''s OK. But to change their identity, first of all, their appearance must be the same. "Did Ding Han have a facelift during the period of hospitalization? Or what did Ding Han look like before? "


    Song Li said: "there is no cosmetic record of Ding Han in the hospital. I arranged people to go to the place where she lived and where she worked before, including her divorced husband. Ding Han has always been like this. There are many pictures of her husband when they were in love. We paid for some. I have seen the pictures, but there is no trace of P, and I also I sent someone to the Ding''s house to check. The situation is the same. "


    Song Lidun continued for a moment: "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. I think Ding Han is just like his grandmother. Besides their appearance, they are different in character, education and work experience."


    Huo Yan pinches his eyebrow and asks song Li anxiously, "do you have a headache?"


    "Not in the way." Huoyan took a cup of coffee and took a sip. "How''s the preparation of the medical team?"


    Song Li, "everything is ready, but Professor Yuan said that no matter which scheme, the probability of successful operation will not exceed 25%. Professor Yuan asked me to advise you..."


    Huo Yan raised his hand and made a movement of silence.


    Song Li didn''t dare to persuade him again. He said that many times in the past month. But Huoyan was determined to have an operation. He prepared for the company and overseas business. Even his will was made. No one''s persuasion worked.


    Ji Chifeng quarreled with Huo Yanqian because of this. Ji Chifeng didn''t cooperate with the medical team. He just gave the medical records of Huo Yanqian to Song Li, with a gesture of "what do you like to do?".


    "The operation time is set on the opening day of xiner branch. Let them prepare for it."


    Song Li is worried but helpless. He knows that the reason why Huo Yanqing chose the opening day of Shuxin branch is that Shuxin must be very busy and didn''t have time to take care of him Good. "


    ¡­¡­


    Huoyan finally lifted Shuxin''s "foot ban". The first thing Shuxin did when she returned to the company was to call Dinghan to meet him. The villa list can''t be delayed any longer. Now it''s seven days before the one month deadline given by Dinghan. It should be too late. After the call was connected, "Ms. Ding, do you have time now I want to see the address of the new villa OK, see you later... "


    Comfortable to meet the coffee shop, just get off, see Huo Jibai from the locomotive, a few steps to go, "you follow me?"


    Huo Jibai hung his helmet on the handle of the locomotive. "Who is following you? Is the road your home, or is this coffee shop yours?"


    Comfortable, "..." gnash the teeth in anger.


    Huo Jibai walked towards the cafe with long legs and held him comfortably. "What do you want to do? Last time the police didn''t have enough, did they? "


    "Can''t I have coffee?"


    "Huo Jibai, you think I''m stupid. You must choose this cafe in Fancheng, and you must come here for coffee when I meet Ding Han?" Shuxin holds Huo Jibai''s hand. "What do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Don''t you know what I want to do?"


    "Huo Jibai, do you know Ding Han''s identity?" Shuxin frowns. "She is the Secretary of he Jingxing, the president of Zhongzhou group. They are not easy to offend. If you offend her recklessly, I don''t care about you. At that time, I will alarm your five uncles. You can do it yourself."


    Huo Jibai glanced sideways and said, "do you think I''m as stupid as you? Last time I saw as like as two peas, she was so excited that I didn''t think so much, so I broke into her house. I am prepared for it this time, and I will not make the same mistake.


    Shuxin, "tell me what you have, and I''ll let you in."


    "My mother has been scalded by boiling water. It''s here." Huo Ji Bai said, pointing to the position under the wrist on the inside of his left hand, "if Ding Han has burns on his arm, she must be my mother."


    In winter, people wear sweaters and coats. How do you look at their forearms? Can''t you walk over and hold her hand and lift up her sleeve? "


    "Of course not so rough."


    "You know how to be rude," he said with a smile


    "Don''t tell you." Huo Jibai said and strode towards the cafe.


    Shuxin rushes after him, but this time she doesn''t hold him. She also wants to know whether Dinghan is Huo Jibai''s mother. "Are you going to go there like this?"


    "Go and meet her. Don''t mind me. I''ll take the chance."


    What else does Shuxin want to say? Huo Jibai has pushed the door in.


    Shuxin comes to Dinghan. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It''s OK. I just came here."


    Shuxin asked the waiter to order two lattes.


    Dinghan hands the information to Shuxin, "this is the information of the villa address. The address is in the suburb. It''s a little far away. I''m too busy to leave recently. Please go to see it by yourself."


    "OK." When receiving the information, she unconsciously falls on Ding Han''s left wrist. The black sweater she wears today is matched with a yangni overcoat. The yangni overcoat has seven sleeves. As long as the sweater is rolled up a little, you can see the skin under the wrist.


    Ding Han, "I told President Shu last time that the villa belongs to my boss. He has another requirement for the villa. Please design another training ground behind the villa. The size of the training ground and the requirements just given to you are included in the materials."


    "Comfortable nod," OK, I will go to the suburb to see the address later, I will design the design drawing as soon as possible to give you a look


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    As they talked, the waiter came with the coffee.


    Shuxin raised her eyes and saw the waiter''s face. Her face was frozen. It was Huo Jibai. He wore the clothes of the waiter in the coffee shop and a black mask on his face. Shuxin told him with her eyes: don''t mess.


    Huo Jibai winked at her to reassure her.


    Ding Han sits with his back to Huo Jibai, just with his left hand outside.


    "Hello, your coffee." Huo Jibai stooped to put the coffee on the table when he was talking. It seemed that he didn''t hold it steady. His hand slipped and the coffee was all splashed on Ding Han''s arm.


    The opposite comfortable really wants to cover up the eyes, this is Huo Jibai''s acting on the spot? It''s too low.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Huo Jibai hurriedly takes out several pieces of paper to wipe Ding Han. He pulls her left wrist and wants to push her sweater upward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Just a little bit later, Ding Han pulled his hand back, frowned and looked a little unhappy. He said hello to Shu Xin politely, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    I nodded with concern.


    Ding Han leaves.


    Hodgepodge bent down to deal with the spilled coffee on the floor and on the table.


    Comfortable to get up, after Huo Jibai cold face whispered: "you can be more naive?"


    What does Huo Jibai want to say? Stand up straight, and go away to the service desk.


    Shu Xin asks for a clean towel at the service desk, then quickly goes to the bathroom and comes to the wash desk. Ding Han is processing the coffee on the clothes.


    Because the coffee was spilled on her left forearm, she had rolled up her sleeve and pushed it on her elbow. The forearm had been washed with water. She was wiping the water on it with a paper towel.


    Comfortable walk to hand the towel to Ding Han, eyes fall on the snow-white smooth skin under the inside of her wrist, "are you ok?"


    Dinghan takes the towel. "Thank you. I''m ok. It''s just that the clothes are wet."


    Shu Xin helps to take out the paper beside her, and with Ding Han, she comes out of the bathroom after a little treatment.


    Ding Han went out of the restroom and said he wanted to go back to change clothes and left the coffee shop.


    Comfortable out of the coffee shop, sitting in the car and waiting for Huo Jibai, a moment later, Huo Jibai came out, opened the passenger''s door and sat in, "how about it? Is there any sign of scalding on her left arm? "


    "No." He began to scold Huo Jibai with a relaxed brow. "Can you do something later..."


    "Are you sure? Do you see clearly? " Huo Jibai interrupted.


    "I see clearly. She pushed her sleeve on her elbow. Her arm was smooth without any trace. No, did you listen to me? What did you do if you splashed her with coffee and scalded her?"


    Huo Jibai was disappointed and said, "I made coffee with warm water, it won''t hurt her."


    I am glad to see Huo Jibai in a low mood. I can''t blame him any more. After a moment''s silence, I said, "are you dead now? Don''t pester her any more. It''s hard to end up with something. "


    Huo as like as two peas, turning his head in a flash, staring at Shuxin, "do you think there will be long and identical people in the world?"


    Shuxin was stunned for a moment. "The world is so big, it should be. The key is that the facts are in front of her. She is Ding Han, not your mother."


    "With a scar?" Huo Ji Bai shakes his head, "now the plastic surgery technology is so developed, maybe the scar on her hand has been treated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But don''t you say her character is totally different from your mother''s? It''s easy to change, but hard to change. Can this character be changed easily? "


    "I don''t know, but I have a strong feeling that she is my mother, and my mother''s favorite coffee is latte."


    "There are many people in the world who like to drink latte." "Huo Jibai, there were few survivors in the plane crash. Although your mother''s body was not found, it was from such a high air..." he added


    "Don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it." Huo Jibai suddenly gets up from the seat and pushes the door to get off.


    Shuxin looks at brother Huo Jibai''s lonely figure and sighs. Maybe he knows that his mother has passed away in his heart, but he still deceives himself with a little hope. After all, that''s his favorite mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    When Huo Jibai went upstairs at 8:00 p.m., he happened to meet the comfort of pouring water downstairs and gave her a disdainful look, "villain."


    "Happy face inexplicable," Huo Jibai you are sick, how do I provoke you


    Huo Jibai stopped, turned around and looked at the two steps of the comfortable, "small report is not what is a villain?"


    "What kind of report shall I make?"


    "I can really pretend." Huo Jibai turns to go upstairs with a cold hum.


    Shuxin is inexplicably met with a white eye and sneer. She is very upset. She steps up to hold Huo Jibai. "You can tell me clearly!"


    "Did you tell me about the cafe during the day?" Huo Jibai asked with a cold face.


    Comfortable, "No."


    "Return?" Huo Jibai snorted, "you didn''t tell me Wushu, what did he call me to do in the evening?"


    At last, Shuxin understood what it meant. He was angry in his heart and sneered, "you are so interesting. How can I know what your uncle asked you to do? Don''t talk about everything to me. It can''t be that you''ve done something bad outside again. Your five uncles know it and ask you to take it and punish it. "


    Huo Jibai looks comfortable and doesn''t look like faking. "Didn''t you really say that?"


    "Is my character so bad?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Last time, it was your complaint?"


    "I didn''t complain." It''s easy to be pissed off by this bear boy. "Last time, your uncle found something wrong, and asked me, I just stated the facts. The complaint was to tell him voluntarily that these are two completely different concepts."


    Huo Jibai saw Shu Xinqi''s face was red and his neck was thick, and there was a smile in the long and narrow Phoenix eyes. "If there is no complaint, there is no complaint. Why are you so angry? How can I be my elder if I can''t hold my breath? "


    "I......" It''s easy to be blown up by Huo Jibai''s spirit. "When you''re older, you''re going to slander you, aren''t you?"


    Huo Jibai put his long index finger on the table. "No, when you are an elder, you need to have a tolerant heart. You can''t be so narrow-minded."


    Comfortable, "..." He slandered her for nothing, or was she narrow-minded?


    "If you want me to call you auntie, you have to practice for a few more years." Huo Ji Bai patted Shu Xin''s shoulder, turned around and went upstairs. Behind him, he could hear Shu Xin''s voice running against him.


    Huo Jibai comes to the door of the study, knocks on the door, gets permission to push in, comes to the desk, and is respectful, "Wushu, what can I do for you?"


    "There is something on the tea table over the sofa. Go and have a look." Huo Yan inclined to sign the document in his hand, took another document and opened it, and continued to read it by hand.


    Huo Jibai came to the sofa and sat down. There was a stack of documents on the tea table. There was a yellow envelope on the top of the document. He picked up the envelope first and opened it. It seemed that there were photos in it. On the contrary, he poured out the photos. Huo Jibai was stunned. After looking at the photos, he was excited to see Huoyan. "Uncle Wu, did you find my mother?"


    Huoyan stops her work. "No, this is Ding Han''s picture."


    Huo Jie Bai as like as two peas, and then looked at it carefully, only to discover that she was really not a mother. The woman in the picture was fierce and with a decisive business. Her mother''s eyes were as warm as winter, but the five senses were exactly the same.


    Huo Yan''s deep voice sounded again. "There are many photos of Dinghan when he was young, including life photos and work photos. Dinghan really looks like your mother, but that''s all. There are some information about Dinghan on the tea table. You can have a look at it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Huo Jibai put down the photo and hurriedly picked up the information on the tea table. The more he looked at it, the colder his heart was. It was all about Ding Han''s information abroad. Although it was all common information, it was all traces of her life there. While his mother was still alive, Ding Han lived abroad, so she was not his mother.


    "You are not young. You can''t always be so impatient when you are in trouble. You should learn to be calm, calm, never be surprised, and think twice before you act." Huo Yan leaned to his feet, picked up a document on the table and sat down beside Huo Jibai. "Sign this document."


    Huo Jibai took over and opened the equity transfer book. A row of big words appeared in his sight. He roughly scanned it, roughly meaning that Huoyan would voluntarily transfer all his equity to Huo Jibai.


    Huo Jibai''s eyes are big and unbelievable, "Wushu, how do you..."


    Huoyan''s legs are folded, his face is smooth, and his whole body is full of the authority of his elders. "Sooner or later, Huo''s will give you the control and the shares. He wants to give you a piece of pressure. These things you are learning are far from enough. I have contacted a famous foreign financial and economic teacher. By the end of the year, you will have finished your own study of university knowledge. From next year, he will teach you When you study finance, I don''t want you to be ousted by shareholders because of your incompetence after you take charge of Huo. "


    Huo Jibai felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavy. "Wushu, I''m afraid I can''t......"


    "No way." Huo Yan poured out his voice and said sternly, "Huo Shi, how much effort did your father give? You know better than me. Do you want to see his efforts paid off?"


    "Wushu I......" Huo Jibai paused for two seconds. "I will try my best."


    "How much is your heart bigger than you? Under two years old, she can manage a company as a girl, can''t you? " Huo Yan''s deep voice was tinged with a sense of excitement.


    Huo Jibai''s fighting spirit was inspired in a moment. How could he not even feel comfortable? "I will study hard. In the future, like Wushu, I will keep Huo in order."


    Huo Yan gave a satisfied light "hum" and said, "sign it."


    Huo Jibai shook his pen a little. After signing it, it means that Huo will be his. Wushu trusts him so much. He can''t let Wushu down, let alone his parents.


    I''ve never been as excited as I am now, even on the racetrack.


    Huo Jibai swallowed the dry throat, clenched the pen in his hand, and signed his name in the lower right corner of the last page of the document.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuxin branch is located in an''cheng, not far from Fancheng. It''s more than an hour''s drive. Recently, she was injured. Shen aoteng has been in Zhangluo. Seeing the days getting closer and closer to the branch''s opening, Shuxin is almost too busy to touch the ground. In addition, she has to design the design drawing of Dinghan''s villa. If it''s not for Huoyan to say that she''s not fully recovered, she''s not allowed to work at night Yes, she really wants to be a robot that can run 24 hours a day.


    After the design of Dinghan''s villa was completed, Shuxin called Dinghan. Dinghan said that the villa belonged to her boss. He wanted to see it in person and set a time and place. When Shuxin went there, he was nervous.


    I''m not worried that his design drawings will make him dissatisfied. With the guidance of Bei Tianyou and the experience of his last life and this life, Shu Xin is confident in his design.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    It''s mainly Ding Han''s boss, he Jinghang, the CEO of Zhongzhou group. She is afraid of her identity.


    When I went to see the address of the villa, I knew that He Jing had built a villa and bought the whole mountain. It can be seen that He Jing has abundant financial resources.


    Zhongzhou group, like Huo group, is a multinational enterprise. So far, I still remember her first feeling from Huoyan. It''s cold, expensive and unattainable. For a long time, her fear of Huoyan was hard to dissipate.


    Will he Jingxing be as hard to touch as Huo Yanqing?


    It''s been half a year since we started our company. We''ve seen a lot of customers of all kinds. It''s the first time we''ve seen customers of this level, so we''re a little nervous.


    When I came to the appointed coffee shop, I made a special reservation for a box. The kind of reserved and expensive people should not like to sit in the hall.


    Shu Xin arrived ahead of time. When she entered the box, she didn''t come yet. She took out the design drawings and scanned them carefully. Looking at her heart, she calmed down.


    Before long, the door of the box was pushed open by the waiter, and then a tall man appeared at the door.


    A man''s face with sharp features and sharp edges and corners is very masculine, and it is also a face especially attractive to women.


    Fortunately, Shuxin has been throwing that handsome face at Huoyan all day long, and now he is basically immune to handsome men.


    He stood up comfortably, reached out his hand and smiled at the corner of his mouth


    He Jingxing stretched out his hand and shook it with ease. With a casual face, he smiled and said, "Miss Shu is younger and prettier than I thought."


    "Thank you." "He always has better contact than I thought," he said with a smile


    He Jingxing sat down and looked at Shu Xin with great interest, "what kind of person does Miss Shu think he is?"


    Shuxin then sat down and said truthfully, "Mr. He is a huge man. I think you are the kind of person who is high in the clouds and we can only look up to."


    He Jingxing''s hearty laughter rang out in the box. "Miss Shu means that he is too grounded. Is there no bully president fan er?"


    After a moment of comfort, he chuckled with his lips, "you are calm and noble, gentle, and the president is full of style."


    After a chat and a smile, they took out the design drawing with ease. "Mr. He, this is the design drawing of your villa. Please have a look at it. If you are not satisfied with it, I can immediately modify it for you, or if you don''t like the style, you can also tell me that I can redesign another style for you."


    He Jingxing nodded a little, took over the design drawings, looked through them one by one, smiled and said to Shu Xin, "Miss Shu has a deep research on he''s hobby, and you can see that you have spent a lot of time on it."


    Shuxin nodded, "to tell you the truth, I used to check your relevant information on the Internet during the period when I was sick. Only by understanding the preferences of customers can we design the styles that customers like."


    In his eyes, he Jingxing expressed his admiration. "He is indeed a disciple of Beilao. He is wise."


    "General manager he praised the design plan..."


    He Jingxing stood up and held out his hand. "I''m very satisfied. Miss Shu has worked hard."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." He stretched out his slim hand and gently shook his hand.


    "Then miss Shu will have to worry about the project acceptance."


    "Yes."


    The two were seated separately.


    He Jingxing picked up the spoon and stirred the coffee on the table


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    His movements are very light, but because she has been thinking about the ribbon cutting ceremony, she dare not really sleep in the past, so she can feel that if she does not care about anything at ordinary times, she will give it to Huo Yanqing, and she has long been sleeping.


    Huo Yan leans to comfortable ear soft voice says: "rest assured sleep, I arrange Yang Ji to send you past, arrived he can call you."


    The string, which was tight in my heart, relaxed completely after hearing Huo Yan''s words and went to sleep.


    Huo Yan leans to hear even breath sound, just embrace comfortable to walk toward the door.


    At the door of the living room, Song Li wants to hold Huoyan''s arm.


    Huo Yan tilts the woman in her arms to her chest and opens her mouth lightly, "no need to help."


    Huo Yanqing will be comfortable out of the villa, out of the front of the bamboo forest, Yang Ji has opened the door and so on.


    The back seat is bedded and comfortable.


    Huo Yan put the treasure like woman in her arms into the back seat, knelt on the seat with one knee, propped her hands on the comfortable shoulder side, and kissed her lips gently. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there was deep love, "honey, good dream."


    Song Li stood by the door and his eyes were red. He couldn''t bear to see this scene. Don''t open his head.


    Huo Yan leans out of the car and closes the door gently. The deep feeling on his face has faded away. There is a trace of sadness and loneliness on his face, but it soon recovers his usual lack of light. "Yang Ji, take good care of her heart, and you will be responsible for her safety later."


    Yang Ji knows that Huo Yan is not only talking about the safety of this trip to an''cheng, but also the safety of the rest of his life.


    Yang Ji stood in a straight military posture, put his right hand on his forehead and saluted. His voice was sonorous and powerful. "As long as I live, I will not let Miss Shu get half hurt."


    "Well." Huoyan leaned on the spot for a few seconds, then turned around without any hesitation. "Song Li, go to the First Affiliated Hospital."


    Song Lihong looks through the window at the back of the car seat and sleeps with a quiet and comfortable face: Miss Shu, wake up quickly. The fifth master is going to have an operation. Stop him quickly. It''s too late to stop him.


    But these words, Song Li only dare to shout in his heart, dare not send out half a sound.


    Huoyan leans away a few steps, did not hear the pace that comes up, cold called a, "Song Li."


    Song Li wiped away tears from his eyes and raised his feet to follow him.


    On the way to the First Affiliated Hospital, Huo Yan said softly, "I have to remember what I told you."


    Song Li in the driver''s seat replied, "keep it in mind."


    "Well." Huo Yan did not speak again after a reply. He leaned back in the back seat and closed his eyes.


    Song Li looks at Huo Yanqing in the rear-view mirror, his eyes are red, and he wants to stop talking several times, trying to persuade Huo Yanqing to give up surgery, but he doesn''t say a word until he arrives at the hospital.


    Song Li supports Huo Yan to pour into the outpatient building and sees two people coming towards them, "five ye, Lu Shao and Shen Shao have come."


    Huoyan stops and waits for the two to approach.


    Shen Tingxi, "really decided?"


    Huo Yanqing, "well."


    Lu Jinshen, "if you dare not wake up, I will not recognize you as a brother."


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth and slightly hooks it. "Don''t you want to stop? Your wife''s due date these days. When you come here, what will your wife do? "


    Lu Jin deeply patted Huo Yanqian on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter if the family doctor is here. It''s your side. If you don''t come, I don''t feel at ease."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Huo Yan did not want to go to the operating table at all. His face was calm as if what he was going to do was not a major operation, but a small one, "go in."


    Several people entered the hall and headed for the elevator.


    Shu Youkang took the medicine for lowering blood pressure at the medicine taking place. Turning around, he saw Huoyan enter the elevator quietly, wondering why he didn''t go with him when the xiner branch opened today?


    Shu Youkang had planned to go to an''cheng to attend the opening ceremony of the branch company with Shu Xin. But last night, her blood pressure suddenly increased and she was dizzy. She didn''t want to worry about Shu Xin, so she said that she couldn''t leave the company in case of emergency.


    What''s the dinner for in the hospital? Is he as sick as he is?


    Or just visiting patients?


    The more Shu Youkang thought about it, the more he worried about it. He also went to the elevator. It was only when the elevator door was closed that he remembered. He didn''t know which floor Huoyan had just gone to.


    When Song Li''s cell phone rang, he helped Huo Yan to the brain department, took out his cell phone, saw the caller ID and turned to Huo Yan and said, "five ye, Miss Shu''s father called."


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds


    Song Li connects, "Hello, Mr. Shu."


    "Secretary song, I just saw you and the banquet tilting in the hospital hall. Is anyone uncomfortable?"


    Song centrifugal next tight, brain melon operation, quickly thought of the words to deal with, "Shu, you don''t worry, no one is uncomfortable, is five Ye routine inspection."


    "Oh, well, then I''m relieved."


    They politely said a few more words and hung up the phone.


    Song Li hung up the phone and said to Huo Yan, "five ye, just downstairs, Miss Shu''s father saw us, and I found an excuse to prevaricate."


    "Well." Huoyan leans to Lu Jinshen and Shen Tingxi and says, "wait for me outside."


    "You come out alive for me."


    Lu Jinshen and Shen Tingxi said this sentence almost at the same time, and then they looked at each other, and then punched each other.


    Shen Tingxi, "I have some young and promising youth over there. It should be good to introduce them to Shuxin."


    Lu Jinshen, "Li Yang has been asking for comfortable news. I think he is quite reliable and worthy of a lifetime commitment."


    Shen Tingxi, "as brothers, we should take good care of brotherly women."


    Lu Jinshen, "well, I''ll find her a good home."


    Song Li, "..." Two young masters, what are you doing here? See you off? Do you make arrangements? It''s not supposed to be like this, is it?


    Huo Yan leans on Song Li''s small arm and tightens his hand. He looses the clenched back alveolar and says in a cold voice, "wait for me to come out and clean you up." Then he walked to the operating room with his feet raised.


    "I''ll wait."


    Lu Jinshen and Shen Tingxi spoke in unison.


    Song Li helps Huo Yan to enter the operating room, and the medical team led by Professor Yuan is all ready.


    Disinfect, change the surgical suit, and then confirm the results of a series of examinations. One hour later, Professor Yuan looked serious. "Mr. Huo, we have made a comprehensive examination of your body these days. Now we can operate. For the needs of the operation, we have to shave your head locally first."


    "Good." Huoyan leans on the chair and sits down, indifferent as if he is not the one who has the operation.


    On the contrary, Song Li was at a loss. His face was white.


    All the preparations were ready. When Huo Yan was ready to go to the operating table, the door of the operating room was knocked from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    The nurse went to open the door and saw Ji Chifeng in a white gown standing at the door. Behind him were a series of assistants and nurses. "Dean Ji, you are..."


    "I will." Ji Chifeng bypasses the nurse and enters, followed by other medical staff.


    Professor Yuan''s tension in his heart was suddenly relieved, with a sigh of relief and some regrets.


    As a doctor, no one does not want to challenge the limit, but this kind of high-risk surgery, ordinary people will not do, no one will risk their lives for a pair of eyes, this is a rare opportunity, Professor Yuan wants to try his best, now there is no chance, so he has some regrets.


    But Huo Yanqian is not an ordinary person. There is a real problem. He is afraid that he can''t bear the consequences. He has been frightened. Ji Chifeng said that when he came, he was relieved.


    Ji Chifeng came to Professor Yuan and bowed, "I''m sorry to interrupt you at this time."


    Professor Yuan took off his gloves and shook his head with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. Your ability is above mine. You can operate. It''s better. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Each doctor has his own habitual partner, long-term cooperation and tacit cooperation. Professor Yuan wanted to stay as an assistant. He was afraid that Ji would not be used to it. He didn''t say that he would be out of the operating room in a moment.


    Ji Chifeng put on his surgical suit, clean his hands, put on his gloves and lean towards Huoyan. "I''ve never failed the operation. You''re very cooperative. I want to think about your sweetheart. I''m tied up in my heart and have a stronger survival ability. If you break my reputation, I......"


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and smiled as if he had nothing. "How are you?"


    "I I''ll take your sweetheart. "


    Song Li, "..." The first two introduced to miss Shu. Well, this one took the fight in person. They care about the fifth master in the same way.


    Huoyan said in a cold voice, "you dare!"


    "If you don''t wake up, I''ll rob you!" Ji Chifeng put on gloves, hands in the air, "with my family background and appearance, as long as I work hard, I will catch your little sweetheart."


    "Is your family better than me, or is your appearance better than me?" Huoyan asked lightly.


    Ji Chifeng, "..."


    Huo Yanqing continued: "my heart has seen such a masterpiece as me, and you have She can''t see it. "


    "What happened to me? At least I''m alive. " Ji Chifeng went back to the past with full confidence.


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds. "I won''t give you a chance."


    "I wish you were a man of your word." Ji Chifeng''s eyes became very serious for a moment.


    Don''t be too nervous. I believe you can do it


    Ji Chifeng, "..." Shouldn''t that be what he said? "Prepare for surgery."


    Immediately a nurse came to help Huo Yan to the operating table.


    Ji Chifeng gave Song Li a look. "You go out, I can''t use you here. Shen Tingxi and Lu Jinshen are at the door. Go and look at them for me, and let them not smoke on my site."


    Song Li looks at Ji Chifeng solemnly, "doctor Ji, please do everything."


    Song Li walked out of the operating room and saw Shen Tingxi biting a cigarette at the corner of his mouth. He was ready to light it. He walked over a few steps. "Shen Shao, this is a hospital. Smoking is forbidden."


    Shen Tingxi glanced at Song Li, ignored him, and drew a pure metal lighter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Song Li said bravely, "if Miss Mu knew you were smoking in the hospital, she would not like it."


    Shen Tingxi immediately removed the smoke from the fire, extinguished the fire, looked at Song Li coldly, didn''t smoke, was worried, didn''t have a place to vent, was sad, got up and carried Song Li''s collar, "go out and fight with me."


    Song Li shakes his head in a hurry. "No, I''ll wait here for the fifth master."


    Joke, little Lord of the black dragon Gang, he fought with him, didn''t he die?


    "I can''t come out for a while. I have time." Shen Tingxi made a cold speech.


    "There is a smoking area in the hospital," Lu said as he got up and headed to the end of the corridor


    Song Li quickly agreed, "smoking area, yes, Shen Shao and Lu Shao go to smoking area to smoke, how much do you want to smoke?"


    Shen Tingxi released Song Li and kept up with Lu Jinshen.


    Song Li has stabilized his mind and spirit. Looking back, the words "in operation" above the operating room have been lit. The red words, like flames, burn people''s hearts and make people suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Youkang didn''t leave the hospital. He thought that he was huoyanqian''s future father-in-law. When he met huoyanqian, he came to the hospital for examination. If he didn''t go well like this, he sat down near the entrance of the hall. He planned to wait for huoyanqian to finish the examination and ask him about his physical condition before leaving.


    Not long after sitting down, several people passed in front of them. Their conversation attracted Shu Youkang''s attention.


    "Professor Yuan, have you thus given Mr. Huo the chance to operate to Dean Ji?"


    "It''s a very risky operation. It''s not necessarily a good thing. In theory, I can''t even grasp 30%. The chance of success is very small."


    "You mean the operation will fail?"


    "It''s hard to say that the operation is mainly based on the clinical experience of the surgeon in charge. If the surgeon in charge is safe, the rest can only be handed over to God. Although the probability of success is very low, there are many unexplained miracles in medicine. Fate accounts for a little, and the patient''s desire for survival is also an indispensable factor. In a word, listen to heaven as much as possible Life. "


    "In this case, why does Mr. Huo have to have an operation? It''s better to be blind than to lose your life. "


    The voices of several people are fading away.


    Shu Youkang''s face changed at the moment when he heard their conversation. Should Mr. Huo be the one they said?


    Blindness The risk is great There is little chance of success


    The more Shu Youkang thought about it, the more frightened he became. His back began to chill. He could not sit any longer. He got up and entered the elevator.


    Shu Youkang came to the ophthalmology department and consulted the front desk. The nurse at the front desk said that Huoyan didn''t devote himself to the operation.


    No? Are they not talking about feasting?


    All of a sudden, Shu Youkang thought of Shu Xin who once said that Huoyan was blind because there was a blood clot in the brain that oppressed the visual nerve. In this case, surgery should be done in the brain department.


    Shu Youkang came to the brain department to ask the front desk. The nurse''s answer was the same as that of the ophthalmic nurse below. No Huo Yan devoted himself to the operation.


    For some reason, the nurse denied it. Shu Youkang was still a little upset, especially thinking of what those people said downstairs. When he turned around to leave, he saw Shen Tingxi and Lu Jinshen coming from the corridor. Their hearts were even more confused.


    He knew these two people. When they were engaged to the wedding banquet, he knew that they were his good brothers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    It seems that when they were in the hall just now, they were together with Huo Yan, but there were many people at that time, he didn''t see clearly.


    Why do they all come here for a check?


    And he remembered that Lu Jinshen was from the capital, and he came here so far. Shu Youkang increasingly felt that Mr. Huo in the hall just now was huoyanqian.


    Shu Youkang thinks that two people have come to him. They take the initiative to say hello to him.


    Shu Youkang can''t wait to ask: "is banyan inclined to do surgery in it?"


    Two people slightly Zheng for a while, did not expect Shu Youkang to open mouth is such a question.


    Just now when Song Li answered Shu Youkang''s phone, they were all by their side. Shen Tingxi took the lead in answering, "banqian is just doing routine inspection."


    Shu Youkang still doesn''t believe it. "If it''s just a routine inspection, why do you come with it?"


    Lu Jinshen thinks that Shu Youkang is not an outsider either. Huoyan has already entered the operating room, but he doesn''t need to hide it from him any more.


    On the contrary, he was more concerned about where Shu Youkang got the news?


    The news of Huoyan''s operation has been completely blocked. On the one hand, Yao Huiqin does not want to worry about it. On the other hand, if it is known that the person in charge of Huo''s group is doing this high-risk operation, Huo''s group will certainly be in turmoil.


    The people in the Huo family who look at the position of the people in power secretly will also be ready to move. At that time, they are afraid of another bloody storm.


    Lu Jin''s deep and handsome eyebrows were dyed with a dignified look. "Mr. Shu, how do you know the news that Yan Qian is doing surgery?"


    As soon as Shu Youkang heard this, the whole person was confused, and they were actually doing surgery. Those people said that Huo Yan was a huge risk, and the probability of successful surgery was very small. These words echoed in their minds.


    "President Shu?"


    Lu Jinshen''s words brought back Shu Youkang''s thoughts. He excitedly took Lu Jinshen''s hand and asked, "did you tell me about this?"


    Lu Jinshen said, "no, neither Yan''s family nor the outside world knows that Yan''s identity is very important. This information can''t be disclosed, otherwise it will cause Huo''s turbulence. Huo''s influence will affect the whole economic lifeline of Fancheng, just in case that Fancheng will be shaken."


    Shu Youkang finally understood why he asked the front desk nurse. The nurse didn''t know. Seeing Lu Jin looking at him with a heavy face, he knew the seriousness of the matter. "When I was in the hall, I heard others talking about it. They seemed to call that person Professor Yuan."


    Shen Tingxi took a deep look at Lu Jin. "I''ll deal with it."


    Lu Jinshen nodded, "don''t make a fuss about it. He shouldn''t intentionally spread the news."


    Shen Tingxi nodded and strode away.


    "Can I see the feast?" Shuyoukang asked Lu Jin deeply, and his voice trembled.


    Lu Jin nodded and led Shu Youkang towards the operating room.


    Song Li is surprised to see Shu Youkang.


    "He knows," Lu said


    Song Li looked at the closed door of the operating room in front of him, feeling more and more heavy. "Is the probability of success really low?"


    "Doctor Ji''s automatic knife will make the operation more successful." In return, Song Li.


    "How big? 80%? " Shu Youkang''s side hand slightly clenched.


    Song Li shakes his head Thirty percent. "


    Shu Youkang could not calm down, "since the probability of success is so low, why do you need to do surgery? Are eyes more important than life? "


    Song Li thought for a moment and thought that he had to tell Shu Youkang, "in fact, Miss Shu didn''t fall last time when she was injured, and the injury on her body was not only the fracture of her left hand, but also the fracture of her ribs. Miss Shu was afraid that you were worried, so she fell accidentally. In fact, she was kidnapped."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Five Ye blamed himself for not protecting Miss Shu. Because he was blind, he could only ask Shen Shao''s help and missed the best time to save Miss Shu. Because he was blind, he could not find out the person who hurt Miss Shu. So five Ye decided to do the operation. He didn''t want to do it again. He blocked an opportunity to protect Miss Shu with his own life ¡£¡±


    Song Li said that his words were choked.


    Shuyoukang was shocked by Song Li ''


    Song Li hurriedly pressed his hand. "The fifth master won''t tell Miss Shu about it."


    Shu Youkang, "how can I hide this from you? It must take a long time to cultivate after the operation. My heart will come back from an''cheng this afternoon. Can she not see the banquet and refuse to ask? "


    Song Li, "the fifth master has worked out countermeasures in advance. The fifth Master said that if he wakes up, this news can tell Miss Shu that if he can''t wake up, he will say that he has gone to a foreign branch office, and he can''t come back in a short time. Then after a while, he will find an excuse to say that he has an accident..."


    Later Song Li didn''t say, but Shu Youkang already knew what it meant. "No, his fiancee is in his heart. How can she be kept in the dark when life is at stake? Paper can''t contain fire. What do you want her to do if she knows the truth in the future? She would not hesitate to hurt her body to get my consent in order to spend time with the banquet, but you don''t tell her anything when the banquet needs her most. According to her temperament, she will go mad later. "


    Song Li looks embarrassed, "but he is the fifth master..."


    "Please let me know." Lu Jinshen holds Song Li''s shoulder and interrupts him.


    Song Li looks at Lu Jinshen, "Lu Shao..."


    Lu Jin looked at the scarlet letter "in operation" on the top of the operating room with a deep and powerful voice. "Comfort is the most important concern for him."


    Song Li understood in a flash that when he came, he might feel her presence, and then he would have more determination to live.


    Song Li releases Shu Youkang''s hand, and Shu Youkang immediately dials her phone, but no one answers it for a long time.


    Song Li said, "Miss Shu is participating in the ribbon cutting ceremony of the branch office. After that, there are programs such as shooting, lion dancing, etc. the scene must be very lively. At this moment, I''m afraid I can''t hear the cell phone ring."


    Shu Youkang has called again several times, but no one answers. He''s all in a hurry. Please answer the phone.


    Song Li suddenly remembered that Yang Ji had sent Shuxin to the past. Yang Ji had a high vigilance. Maybe he would answer his phone call, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed Yang Ji''s phone. He waited for a long time to answer. After the connection, the noisy sound of gongs and drums came through the current. It should be a lion dance. "Wait a minute, you can''t hear clearly here. I''ll change places."


    Slowly the noise is getting further and further away. At last, I can only hear a little.


    Yang Ji''s voice came back again, "how''s the song secretary''s operation?"


    Song Li, "in the middle of the operation, tell Miss Shu about the operation of the fifth master and bring her back."


    That end was silent for a few seconds, didn''t ask the reason, just replied, "OK."


    When Yang Ji returned to the company''s celebration site, he saw what Shu Xinzheng and Shen aoteng were talking about from afar. His face was full of smiles, and he was a little impatient. If he told her about the fifth master, I''m afraid she would cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Yangji came to Shuxin, "Miss Shu, I have something to tell you."


    The scene was too noisy. I didn''t hear it clearly. I turned around and looked at Yang Ji. There was a shallow smile on the corner of my mouth. I asked loudly, "brother Yang, what do you say?"


    "Yang Ji pointed to the place where the crowd was less," go there and say


    Comfortable nodded, and Shen Ao Teng said hello to get up and follow Yang Ji toward the sparsely populated place.


    They stopped in a quiet place. It seemed that Yang Ji could not speak. They smiled and said, "brother Yang, when did you learn to swallow?"


    Yang Ji looked at Shu Xin, his eyes were heavy, and he slowed down for two seconds before he said, "Miss Shu, the fifth master is doing the operation."


    The smile on the comfortable face suddenly solidified, the heart suddenly sank, and the heart beat very fast. It took several seconds to make a sound, "what operation?"


    Yang Ji, "craniotomy, removal of blood clots in the brain."


    Shuxin seemed to be hollowed out for a moment. His face was white. Some people were unsteady. He staggered back two steps. Yang Ji held her in time. "Miss Shu, are you ok?"


    Comfortable want to run, no, want to fly to Huoyan, but the foot is like nailed to the ground, can not lift at all, "take me back..." The words were already trilling.


    Yang halberd walked to the side of the car with ease, only two steps later. She almost knelt on the ground with a soft foot, and Yang halberd held her waist fast.


    Comfortable eyes helplessly looking at Yang Ji, eyes are full of tears, but did not flow down, she said: "brother Yang I can''t walk... "


    Yang Ji was silent for a second. "Miss Shu, I''m offended." Then he picked her up and strode to the side of the car.


    Shen aoteng saw Shu Xin leave the ceremony, and when talking with others, he glanced at Shu Xin''s side unconsciously. He saw the picture of her almost kneeling on the ground, and hurried to Yang Ji''s side. "What''s wrong with her?"


    Yang Ji, "Mr. five is a little sick. Miss Shu is worried. I''ll take her back to Fancheng first and give it to you here."


    Huo Yan''s operation is very important. Yang Ji dare not disclose it easily.


    Shen aoteng helps to open the rear seat door. Yang Ji puts the car in comfortably, and then sits in the driver''s seat himself, "go first."


    Shen aoteng, "slow down on the road, and pay attention to safety."


    On the way, Yang Ji looks at the comfort of the back seat through the rear-view mirror from time to time. She leans on the back of the chair pale and looks out of the window. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking, doesn''t talk, doesn''t cry. It''s a bit scary and quiet.


    Yang Ji is not good at words. He wants to comfort her, but he doesn''t know what to say. He says that the fifth master will be OK, but the success rate of the operation is only two or three percent. He really can''t say these words without guarantee.


    Want to say let her don''t worry, but he saw her and five ye fall in love with each other with his own eyes, two people''s feelings are stronger than Jin Jian, don''t worry about how possible.


    Yang halberd opened his mouth several times, but at last he didn''t say anything, only speeding up.


    Yang Ji drove the car directly to the First Affiliated Hospital. When he got there, it was a little more.


    Comfortable to come to the door of the operating room, Huo Yan has not come out of the operating room.


    Shu Youkang went to hold her comfortable hand. Her fingers were cold and she was about to take off her overcoat.


    Shuxin holds shuyoukang''s hand and shakes his head. "I''m not cold." Then he looked at the three words "in operation" above the door of the operating room, and his eyes were red for a moment, "Dad, the feast is tilted How long have you been in? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "More than four hours." Shu Youkang sat down in the waiting chair, holding Shu Xin. "Have you eaten yet?"


    I''m not hungry The line of sight has been looking at the door of the operating room, but the tears at the bottom of her eyes are forced back by her, she can''t cry, he will be OK.


    "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat. After the feast, you have to take care of it. You wait. Dad will buy you some rice." Shu Youkang is ready to get up. Yang Ji says, "I''ll go. You''ll accompany Miss Shu."


    Shuyoukang is not at ease, so he agrees.


    Yang Ji bought the food and came back. He was so comfortable that he could not even hold the chopsticks stably.


    Finally, Shu Youkang feeds her with a spoon.


    Shuxin didn''t have an appetite, didn''t eat much rice, and was forced to drink a bowl of soup by shuyoukang.


    Soon after dinner, the door of the operating room opened.


    Comfortable to get up and run to the past, "is banqian OK?"


    Ji Chifeng is surprised to see Shuxin for a moment. Isn''t this hidden from her? But at this time, he had no time to take care of these things. He took the mask on the lower part of his face. He didn''t feel relaxed after the operation. There was a heavy dye between his eyebrows and eyes. "There was no accident during the operation. I''m not sure if I can wake up. I''ve tried my best. The rest is up to him."


    Shuxin''s figure is slightly shaken. Shuyoukang holds her in the back and comforts her. "The smooth operation is the best omen. We should be happy. Next, we will wait for him to wake up."


    Huo Yanqian was soon transferred to the senior VIP ward.


    At about 4:00 p.m., Lu Jinshen received a call from his family doctor, saying that Tong Qiao had started and was about to give birth, because Lu Jinshen was not there and was in a bad mood.


    Lu Jin was relieved that Huo Yanqian''s operation was successful without any accident. He told Tong Qiao that he was going to be alive, and then left for the capital. Before leaving, he repeatedly told Shen Tingxi that Huoyan had to call him when he woke up.


    At five o''clock, Song Li came to the bedside. "Miss Shu, go back to the villa. The old lady doesn''t know about the operation of the fifth master. You should go back from an''cheng at this time. You go back and tell the old man that the fifth master is on a business trip and call you so that the old lady won''t worry about it."


    Shuxin didn''t want to leave huoyanqing for a minute, but Yao Huiqin was old and had coronary heart disease. If she knew about it, she didn''t know what would happen. At last, Shuxin listened to Song Li, sent shuyoukang back home, and then returned to the villa.


    It''s six o''clock when Shuxin returned to the villa. At the gate of the villa, Shuxin gathered his mind and squeezed the skin on his face with his fingers, making the heavy expression easier. He was about to enter, and there was a clear voice behind him, "what are you doing standing at the door and winking?"


    Shuxin looks back at Huo Jibai, with a light voice. "Nothing to do." Then raise your feet and enter the room.


    Huo followed in, "how can you be listless?"


    He pulled out a smile with ease


    Huo Jibai frowned. "Don''t laugh, it''s too fake."


    Comfortable moment of the corner of the mouth smile back, strode toward the sofa side to go, "Mom, I''m back."


    "I''m back. Isn''t the company very tired to open today?" Yao Huiqin took a comfortable seat on the sofa.


    "All right." "Shuxin Mou Guang slightly hangs," in the afternoon banquet inclined to call me, said to have urgent business trip


    Yao Huiqin sighed, "how can you two do this? You are on business today and I am on business tomorrow. When can I have a grandson?"


    Children.


    A sudden fever broke out in my heart. You are not allowed to leave me for dinner. I will give you a baby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    I''m afraid that Yao Huiqin may find something strange. I put my hand around Yao Huiqin, swallowed her throat, and tried to make her voice calm. "Mom, I''ll give you a grandson when you come back from this business trip."


    In the past, Shu Xin either said that she was too young to want to have a baby, or she would come at a perfunctory time. In fact, the couple hid from her and secretly used contraception. This was the first time Shu Xin answered this question in a positive way and gave a specific time.


    Yao Huiqin is not happy. He thinks that the couple are really going to get pregnant. He can''t close his mouth with a smile. "OK, you can''t cheat me."


    "If you don''t cheat, it''s a matter of words." Comfortable slightly raised his head, will be the bottom of the wet will forced back.


    At the dinner table, Yao Huiqin saw that she couldn''t eat comfortably. She asked her, "my heart, is today''s dish not to your taste?"


    Shuxin shook his head. "No, maybe I have no appetite for going back and forth today."


    "Also, you can eat whatever you like. When you are hungry at night, let mother Yun make you a night snack."


    "Well." Shuxin put down his chopsticks before eating a few times. "Mom, I want to go back to Shuxin''s house for a few days, and when the banquet comes back, I''ll come back."


    After Shu Xin promised to give birth to her grandson, Yao Huiqin''s smile never faded. "OK, I''ll buy some gifts tomorrow and you can take them with me."


    "No, I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Ah? Tonight? "


    "Well."


    "You can''t stay at home for a night, can you?" Yao Huiqin smiles.


    He nodded with his eyes down.


    When he came to the door with his suitcase, Huo Jibai leaned against the door to smoke. In the dark, the young man''s face was a bit rebellious and green. He said, "you have something wrong tonight."


    Comfortable holding the suitcase hand slightly tightened, the face is very calm, "do you have it?"


    Huo Jibai frowned slightly, and took a sip of cigarettes to his thin lips. "Usually you don''t answer like this, you will stare at me coldly and say you are not right."


    Shuxin frowns. "Are you a masochist?"


    Huo Jibai did not return to her, and continued, "when you hold her, I see tears in your eyes."


    Shuxin knows that Huo Jibai refers to Yao Huiqin, "you are wrong."


    "When you eat, you always keep your head down. Besides, you don''t have a bad appetite, you are in a bad mood. The expression on your face is very fake. It''s all fake..."


    "Huo Jibai, you are enough. I don''t need you to take care of my business. Just take care of yourself." Shuxin said with a suitcase and strode down the steps, disappearing into the night.


    At nine o''clock, Huo Yan is still awake.


    Shuxin said to Shen Tingxi and Song Li, "go back to have a rest. You can have me here."


    Shen Tingxi didn''t insist. Now Huoyan is in a coma. He needs to take care of many things of both Huo family and Huo family. "Call me if you have something."


    Comfortable, "OK."


    Song Li is unwilling to leave. He wants to stay and take care of Huo Yanqing with Shuxin.


    Shuxin, "Secretary song, your kindness is in my mind, but the company needs you. You must have a good rest to work well."


    Finally, Song Li left. He promised that he would take care of the company and live up to his trust.


    Go to the door, comfortable called him, "five Ye business, you in the company, others will not doubt it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Everyone knows that song Li and Huo Yan are almost inseparable.


    Song Li said, "when I went to the military school, Yang Ji stayed with the fifth master for a while. I told Yang Ji not to show up during that time."


    "Well." It''s a relief.


    Song left, Shuxin beat a basin of hot water to wipe Huoyan''s body, his chest and their love in the morning, she accidentally left scratches.


    No wonder he kissed so warmly, no wonder he would pester her to ask for it, no wonder he let her say love him again and again


    I feel comfortable with the tears of the day, and roll down in the dead of night.


    She wiped it off in a hurry, just more and more.


    He raised his head and breathed a few times. His red eyes were open and he murmured, "I don''t cry, I know you''ll be OK."


    After wiping Huo Yan''s body, he washed himself comfortably, then lay down beside him gently, staring at his clearly defined side face, stunned.


    For a long time, he said to himself, "I will have a good meal and go to sleep. You should wake up soon, OK?"


    Day by day, Shuxin has been very calm. She eats, sleeps, takes care of huoyanqian and lives a three o''clock life. Only she knows how confused, frightened and helpless her heart is with the passage of time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth day after the operation, Huo Yan did not take the final exam.


    Huo Ji Bai thought of the comfortable abnormality that day, and was more and more uneasy. After the test, Huo Ji Bai went to Shu''s house.


    Shumengling opens the door and sees Huo Jibai at the door. A heart suddenly starts to flutter, "Huo Jibai, you..."


    "Comfortable at home?" Huo Jibai interrupts Shu Mengling.


    Shumengling''s eyes quickly crossed a dark awn. He smiled and said, "my sister is not at home. Do you have anything to do with her?"


    Huo Jibai sees Shuxin is not turning around and is about to leave. Shumengling hurries to hold him. "Maybe elder sister will be back in a moment, or you can wait in the room for a while?"


    Although Shu Xin has not come to Shu''s house for a long time, she is not easy to see Huo Jibai, so she naturally wants to find a way to keep him.


    Hodgie Burton took a moment, pulled out his arm and turned into the villa.


    Shumengling smiles in his eyes, closes the door and follows Huo Jibai. "What do you drink, drinks, juice, coffee?"


    "No." Huo Jibai looked around the villa and saw no one. "Is there no one in your family?"


    Shumengling said softly, "Dad hasn''t finished work yet. Grandma has gone out for a walk. The nanny is cooking in the kitchen."


    Huo Jibai sits down on the sofa.


    Shu Mengling goes to the kitchen and pours a cup of hot tea in front of Huo Jibai. Then she sits down not far away from him. The TV is still on. She picks up the remote control and asks Huo Jibai, "what do you want to see? I''ll adjust it for you."


    "No need." Huo Jibai stares at the mobile phone in his hand and brushes the micro blog, perceives that there is a line of vision stuck to him all the time, raises his eyes, and looks up at the blazing eyes of Shangshu Mengling. Huo Jibai picks up his eyebrows displeased, bows his head and exits the micro blog, clicks on the address book, and dials up the comfortable phone.


    Put your cell phone in your ear, get up, go to the window, and the phone goes, "where are you?"


    There was silence for two seconds At home. "


    "Which one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shu family or Huo family?"


    "I have to go ahead."


    Huo Jibai hears the busy tone of Dudu coming from the other end of the phone, and takes the mobile phone and raises his feet to walk towards the entrance of the villa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Shumengling hurriedly followed up. "Don''t you wait for your sister?"


    Huo jigooglen stopped, turned around and looked at Shu Mengling. "Has Shuxin returned to Shu''s house these days?"


    "Sister, she..."


    "I want to hear the truth."


    Shumengling swallowed and shook his head. "No."


    Huo Jibai turns to walk towards the door.


    Shu Mengling wants to hold him, but his face just now is a little frightening, she dare not.


    Huo Jibai just went out, met Shu Youkang, nodded slightly to say hello, went down the steps, stopped again, turned around and looked at Shu Youkang who had entered the door, "where are you these days of Shu Xin?"


    Shu Youkang''s figure is tiny. He doesn''t turn around. After several seconds, he returns, "I don''t know."


    Huo Jibai frowns. At this time, Shu Youkang should turn around and ask him, "isn''t your heart at Huo''s house?" It''s weird. There''s a problem.


    Huo Jibai went up the steps again. "She didn''t take the final exam today."


    Shu Youkang turns to look at Huo Jibai. The young man''s eyes are full of light of insight into people''s hearts. He only hears him say: "you know where she is. If you don''t tell me, I can find her."


    Shu Youkang is silent for a moment. Huo Jibai is the only blood of Huoyan. If something happens to Huoyan, the Huo family will need Huo Jibai to control the situation in the future. This should be told to him to prepare him in advance, "you come with me."


    Shu Youkang goes straight upstairs, followed by Huo Jibai.


    Two people came to the study, shuyoukang closed the door, the line of sight pointed to the sofa, "sit."


    They sat down on the sofa, and Shu Youkang saw Huo Jibai, and then he said, "your five uncles are doing surgery in the hospital."


    Huo Jibai''s eyes are light and heavy. "What kind of operation?"


    "It''s been five days since the craniotomy and the removal of the blood clot that oppresses the visual nerve. So far, he is unconscious and his heart is in the hospital to take care of him."


    Huo Jibai''s face was startled. His face turned white for a moment. "This operation is very risky. Is it comfortable? How can I have my fifth uncle operate? "


    Shu Youkang explained, "I didn''t know what happened to my heart at the beginning. Yanqing went into the operating room without her knowing. I went to the hospital to get the medicine this morning, but I ran into him accidentally, otherwise you won''t know it now."


    Huo Jibai suddenly thought of the equity transfer letter that Huoyan had given him some time ago. It seems that Wushu had already made plans, "which hospital is Wushu?"


    "First Affiliated Hospital."


    Huo Jibai suddenly got up and walked towards the door. Shu Youkang stopped him. "Your five uncles have blocked the news. You must not let it out."


    Huo Jibai opens the door and sees Shu Mengling standing at the door with tea. "Your tea..."


    Huo Jibai ignored her, strode past her and went downstairs.


    Shuyoukang comes out, looks at shumengling at the door and asks uneasily, "linger, how did you come up?"


    "I came to bring you tea. As soon as I got to the door, Huo Jibai came out. I don''t think his face is very good. Is something wrong?" Shumengling looks at shuyoukang with some worries.


    Shuyoukang shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "He came in and asked for his sister. What''s the matter with her?"


    "It''s all right." Shu Youkang waved, "go down, go to the park and call your grandma back for dinner."


    Shumengling nodded cleverly, "OK." When she turned around, her eyes were filled with a smile of schadenfreude. Huo Yanqian had better never wake up. Without Huo Yanqian, she could lean on the mountain and see what she took.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    After being happy, Shu Mengling suddenly thinks of another layer. If Huoyan dies, then Huo''s group is Huo Jibai''s, no, she has to let Huo Jibai fall in love with her as soon as possible.


    But Huo Jibai doesn''t even want to look at her now. What should she do?


    No matter what, first climb up his bed to say, uncooked rice cooks mature rice, not afraid that he does not admit it.


    But how can she get close to Huo Jibai?


    Shumengling suddenly thinks of Tang Qingya, who is the only one of the Huos willing to be close to her.


    Shu Mengling put the tea on the tea table. After leaving the villa, he called Tang Qingya, "Qingya, I''m Mengling I wonder if you have time. I''d like to invite you to have a cup of tea That line, see you at the red tea house at eight... "


    ¡­¡­


    The First Affiliated Hospital was very pleased to see Huo Jibai appear at the door of the ward and was surprised, "how do you Come here? "


    Huo Jibai comes to the bedside. On the bedside, Huoyan''s face is sickly pale. People seem to have lost some weight. The facial features are getting deeper and deeper. The man who has always been as calm as a mountain suddenly lies on the bed quietly. Huo Jibai is a little hard to accept.


    In his mind, Huo Yan is a mountain that can''t be crushed by anything.


    "My fifth uncle hasn''t been awake?"


    Happy to see Huo Yan tilt eyes light dim, "No." After a few seconds, "how do you know?"


    Huo Jibai pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. "You didn''t take the final exam today. I went to Shu''s house."


    Shuxin knows that it must be shuyoukang who told Huo Jibai. She sat down beside the bed and held Huoyan''s leaning hand. "Don''t tell your grandma."


    "I''m not stupid." Huo Jibai was a little angry. "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Comfortable mouth corner dye a touch of bitterness, the line of sight falls on the face of Huo Yan who has been sleeping all the time, "tell you what to do? Can you wake up the party? It''s just that there''s just one more person to be afraid of. "


    Huo Jibai choked for a few seconds on the comforting words And what about you? You didn''t wake him up after all these days by his side? "


    It''s a pain in my heart, as if I''ve been stabbed hard by someone. The tears I''ve been holding back these days seem to be suddenly opened by someone, uncontrolled, rushing out.


    Huo Jibai looked at the situation and was a little flustered. "I Not that Don''t cry I just don''t think you should do everything by yourself... "


    These days, Shuxin has always said to herself in her heart that she should be strong and not cry, and that she will surely wake up after dinner.


    But five days later, he still didn''t wake up.


    Every day is like a year for her.


    The hope in her heart was fading.


    Now she is even afraid to see the sunrise, because the sunrise will set, and the sunset will pass again and again. The longer the time is, the less chance Huoyan will wake up.


    The pent up mood broke out at this moment and she couldn''t control it at all.


    Comfortable lying on Huo Yan''s hands, many tears fell on his broad palm, "Yan Qian I miss you You open your eyes See if I can... "


    Huo Jibai sat on the chair for a moment, got up and left the ward, came to the dean''s office door, knocked on the door, "come in."


    Ji Chifeng looks up and sees Huo Jibai coming in. Is he aware of the banquet? "Why are you here? What''s wrong? "


    Huo Jibai stood at Ji Chifeng''s desk and said, "when can I wake up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Sure enough.


    Ji Chifeng''s eyebrows and eyes are full of dignified, "I don''t know, maybe it''s ten days, maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe I''ll never wake up. "


    Huo Jibai clenched his fists and held them for a few seconds. He rushed to Ji Chifeng and grabbed his white coat and pulled him up from his office chair. "You are my fifth uncle''s family doctor. What''s the most clear about him? You know he can''t do surgery. You can do it for him. What''s your heart?"


    Ji Chifeng explained, "I''ve been trying to persuade him. He won''t listen..."


    Huo Jibai didn''t wait for Ji Chifeng to finish his speech and smashed it with a fist. "Hands on you, you don''t use a knife, how can he operate?"


    Ji Chifeng is hit by his fist and sits back on the seat. He raises his hand and grasps Huo Jibai''s fist again. "Calm down. Nobody wants to see this situation now..."


    "My five uncles are in a coma. Do you want me to calm down?" Huo Jibai shakes off Ji Chifeng''s hand, and when he has to wave a fist, his wrist is suddenly grasped by others. "What are you doing?"


    Huo Jibai looks back and sees Shen Tingxi. He wants to get rid of him. He is too strong to get rid of him. "You let me go!"


    Shen Tingxi pulls Huo Jibai away, his voice is cold. "Your uncle is unconscious, and you still have the mind to hit people here?"


    "It''s all him. If he doesn''t operate on Uncle Wu, he will be OK." Huo Jibai struggles to rush to jichifeng.


    Shen Tingxi gives Huo Jibai a fist directly, and Huo Jibai falls to the ground directly after being hit by him.


    Ji Chifeng got up to help him. "What are you doing with him? He''s also worried about the dinners. "


    Shen Tingxi pulls Ji Chifeng, "don''t mind him, he is used to by old lady Huo. He is reckless, but he has brains."


    "He is young after all, you..."


    Shen Tingxi interrupted Ji Chifeng with a cold voice, "is he small? When I was 13 years old, I would wander outside. If I had been killed by someone like him, he would not even have a finger for dinner. Huo gave it to him, and I''ll see the end sooner or later. "


    Huo Jibai wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, stood up from the ground, and looked at Shen Tingxi angrily. "I will certainly take care of Huo to make uncle Wushu disappointed."


    "By you?" Shen Tingxi looks at Huo Jibai with contempt.


    Huo Jibai stares at Shen Tingxi, and then leaves the dean''s office without looking back.


    Shen Tingxi looks back at Ji Chifeng. "Are you ok?"


    Ji Chifeng shook his head. "Are you saying that on purpose?"


    "Well." Shen Tingxi walked toward the sofa. "Yan Qian is unconscious now. Huo still has to rely on him after that. He is too young and can''t hold his breath until he is cured."


    Ji Chifeng sighed, "he may not understand your pain."


    "I''ve knocked, he can''t blame me for not fighting." Shen Tingxi took out his cigarette case and lighter and lit a cigarette.


    Ji Chifeng frowned. "Do you really think I''m a smoking area here?"


    In recent days, Shen Tingxi has been watching huoyanqian in the hospital, just in case huoyanqian''s operation is leaked, someone wants to start with him, but Shen Tingxi has a heavy habit of smoking, the smoking area is empty, the cold wind is bleak, and it''s too cold, so when he is addicted to smoking, Shen Tingxi will come to jichifeng''s office to have a smoke to relieve his craving.


    "If I didn''t come here, you would have been beaten by that boy. You should thank me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Ji Chifeng smiled, pulled to be hit the corner of the mouth, raw pain, and will smile back, "I that is to let him."


    Shen Tingxi smoked half a cigarette in silence and leaned to the ashtray to brush the ashes. "Is there no other way to wake up the feast?"


    Ji Chifeng shook his head. "No, I said at the beginning of the operation. This operation is very risky. You don''t listen to me. Now you can only see his nature."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Tang Qingya was seated, Shu Mengling hurriedly poured out a cup of tea and handed it over to him in a flattering tone. "Qingya, the tea here tastes good. Try it."


    Tang Qingya reached for it. "Thank you." Light sip, "fragrance delicious, taste like rain, your tea making skills are good."


    "If you like it, I''ll often drink it for you later." Shu Mengling looks at Tang Qingya with a sweet smile.


    Shumengling is Shuxin''s sister and works in Shuxin''s company. Tang Qingya has found that shumengling has a very bad relationship with Shuxin. Shumengling robbed Shuxin''s ex boyfriend, and Shuxin sent shumengling''s mother to prison. Tang Qingya thinks that shumengling can be a very useful chess piece if she makes good use of shumengling.


    Tang Qingya smiled gracefully. "Why do you suddenly think of inviting me to tea?"


    Shumengling''s face suddenly became a little lonely, with his head down and a sad look. "Since my mother went to prison, my parents don''t like me, and my sister takes me as an outsider to guard against. Last time I was rejected by Huo Jibai at Huo''s house, you enlightened me and encouraged me. I''m really moved. Now I have no friends, I can only talk to you." Then he looked up at Tang Qingya and said, "I wonder if you will dislike me?"


    Tang Qingya smiles and shakes her head.


    Shumengling was moved and about to cry. "Thank you. I really love Huo Jibai. I''m elegant. Can you help me?"


    "Last time I saw that you were so sad, so I advised you not to give up, but after I went back, I thought that you and Xiaobai were not suitable. You think, my heart is the wife of banyan. If you are with Xiaobai, the seniority between you will be in disorder. Should you call xiner sister or her aunt?" Tang Qingya seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, and then said: "so you and xiner, there must be only one person who can marry into Huo''s family. Now xiner is the wife of Yanqian, so you''d better give up Xiaobai."


    "No, I won''t give up!" Shumengling looked at Tang Qingya with a straight face, "if sister and Huo can''t be together, will Xiaobai and I have a chance?"


    Tang Qingya frowned slightly, but in the bottom of his eyes he quickly crossed a trace of a conspiracy to succeed. "After all, my heart is your sister, you don''t want to break up my heart and feast for your happiness, do you?"


    Shumengling shook his head hurriedly and tried to play the role of his sister well. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t want to break up his sister and Mr. Huo. But now Mr. Huo has been in hospital for five days and is still unconscious. Can you..."


    Bang!


    The teacup in Tang Qingya''s hand didn''t hold firmly and fell to the ground with a thud, which broke in all directions.


    Tang Qingya looks pale. "What do you say? Who does the operation? Who is unconscious? "


    "President Huo."


    Tang Qingya shakes her head incredulously. She doesn''t believe that Huo Yanqian will operate in order to regain her eyesight regardless of her life. It must be for other reasons, "what operation does Yan qian do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Craniotomy, it''s like removing blood clots in your head."


    "A blood clot that compresses the optic nerve?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what my father said."


    "Your father?"


    "Well." Shu Mengling nods, but her point is not here. She doesn''t care about this at all. "I really like Huo Jibai. I don''t want to give up. Didn''t you say that you have to fight for it? Now Huo is always in a coma. He won''t be my brother-in-law in the future, so Qingya, please help me."


    Tang Qingya''s heart turned over the stormy waves, and Yan Qian even went to do surgery. Why? Is restoration more important than his life?


    She has loved the man for eight years, but now her life and death are uncertain. Tang Qingya, who has always been calm and self-supporting, is totally in a panic at this moment, even her eyes are red. "Which hospital is the banquet in?"


    Shumengling sees the difference of Tang Qingya. Huoyanqian is just the younger brother of Tang Qingya''s fiance, and her fiance has been dead for five years. After all, she can say that she has nothing to do with the Huo family, but why does she care about huoyanqian so much?


    Did she fall in love with Houyan?


    Shumengling felt that he had found something extraordinary.


    But it''s only my own guess, whether it''s like this or not, I have to watch it slowly.


    Shumengling replied, "the First Affiliated Hospital."


    Tang Qingya got the answer and left in a hurry.


    Shumengling looks at Tang Qingya''s figure leaving quickly, with a smile in her eyes. Seeing Tang Qingya''s image of walking to the hospital, it seems that her guess is almost the same. If that''s the case, she can make good use of Tang Qingya to break up Shuxin and Huoyan.


    Shumengling put up a vicious smile around his mouth. Shuxin, what you like and care about, I will destroy it, and I will make your life worse than death!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qingya drove all the way to the First Affiliated Hospital. Her mobile phone rang several times on the road, but she didn''t answer it. When she entered the inpatient department, her mobile phone rang again.


    Tang Qingya gets on the phone while walking towards the elevator. It''s from Shu Mengling. "Qingya, I didn''t know about the operation of general manager Huo by overhearing the conversation between my father and Huo Jibai. Wouldn''t it be bad for you to go ahead so rashly?"


    Tang Qingya''s steps suddenly stopped. Yes, it''s been five days since the banquet tilting operation. She has no idea. She must have blocked the news. She suddenly appeared. How to explain that she knew about the banquet tilting operation?


    Tang Qingya calmed down at this moment, exhaled deeply and calmed down a little. "I''m going to buy a fruit basket to visit Yanqian. I don''t think it''s very good for you to say that. Forget it. I''m back. I hope Yanqian will recover soon."


    "Will you help me with Huo Jibai?"


    Tang Qingya thought about it. Since it''s a chess piece, it''s necessary to give some benefits appropriately. Otherwise, how can it be used by her? "Do you think that''s good? I''ll ask Xiaobai to have a meal when I''m free. If you can take the chance, it''s up to you."


    "Well done, thank you, elegant."


    Tang Qingya hung up the phone and didn''t go back immediately. She has a good friend in thoracic surgery in the First Affiliated Hospital. She wants to go to him to confirm the banquet operation.


    After asking, it turns out that a special patient did come to the brain Department recently, but he didn''t know who. The president did a good job in confidentiality, only a few people who had been with the president for a long time knew.


    Although I didn''t ask who it was, nine times out of ten it was Huo Yan who could keep Ji Chifeng secret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Wang Hai, the Chamberlain of the Tang family''s study, is reporting, "Miss Shu met Shu Mengling, Shu Youkang''s little daughter, last night, and then went to the First Affiliated Hospital. After she came back, she had something wrong. Her eyes were red and she seemed to have cried. From last night when she came back to today, she made several overseas calls."


    Tang Weizhong frowned. "Who can I call overseas?"


    "Several foreign senior brain experts."


    Tang Weizhong''s astute eyes narrowed slightly and smoked a cigar in his hand. The only one who could make his daughter cry was Huo Yanqing. In those years, Huo Yancheng sacrificed Tang Qingya only to cry in front of people, and never shed a tear after people.


    Went to the hospital again, and called the brain specialist


    Moreover, Huo Yanqian has not been in the company for several days, saying that he has gone on a business trip


    In such a joint thought, Tang Weizhong suddenly thought of something, didn''t he


    Tang Weizhong smoked a cigar fiercely, "go, let Qingya come to my study and say that I have an urgent matter to find her."


    Wang Hai said "good" and immediately quit his study.


    Wang Hai comes to the door of Tang Qingya''s room and knocks.


    Tang immediately stopped talking. "Who?"


    "Miss, it''s me."


    "Wang Bo, what can I do for you?"


    "The master asked you to go to his study now and say that you are in urgent need."


    "I see. I''ll go right away." Tang Qingya heard the sound of footsteps and then continued to say to the other end of the phone: "first of all, I have something on my side. Later I will fax a copy of the patient''s information to you, and you will study it carefully."


    Tang Qingya hung up the phone and came to the door of Tang Weizhong''s study. The door was not closed and opened. She went in directly, "Dad, you want to see me?"


    "Well, sit down." Tang Weizhong also walked to the sofa from the window.


    They sat opposite each other.


    Tang Qingya sat for a while. Tang Weizhong was smoking a cigar all the time. His eyes were fixed on her, but he didn''t speak.


    Tang Qingya frowned impatiently. "Dad, what are you looking for me? Don''t say I''m gone. I don''t have time to stare at you here. "


    "Hurry to find a doctor for Huo Yan?" Tang Weizhong suddenly opened up.


    Tang Qingya''s face slightly changed, but she still pretended to be puzzled and asked: "Dad, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?"


    Tang Weizhong spits out a cigarette ring. "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. I already know that Huo Yan has done craniotomy. Now his life is in danger."


    "How do you know?"


    "It seems to be true."


    Tang Qingya''s face was displeased. "Are you testing me?"


    Tang Weizhong''s face sank, too. "How can you hide such a big thing from me? Is there my father in your eyes?"


    Tang Qingya saw that Tang Weizhong had already known about it, and no longer hid it. "I don''t allow you to hurt him."


    Tang Weizhong raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. "He doesn''t even look at you, but you protect him as the root of your life. Is it worth it?"


    Tang Qingya''s eyes flashed a little dark, "that''s my business, don''t worry about it."


    "You are my daughter, how can I not worry?"


    "Have you made me a daughter? You just think of me as a pawn to help you achieve your ambition. " Tang Qingya chuckled, and the sarcasm on the corner of his mouth was obvious. "I said I can help you with anything, but one of them is my feast, you can''t move."


    Although Tang Weizhong was angry that Tang Qingya spoke to him in this tone, he was in a good mood now, regardless, "I didn''t touch him this time. He wanted to die himself. If his operation was so easy to do, he wouldn''t have been blind for so many years. Now Huo''s group has no leader, which is the best time for us to do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Tang Qingya''s face was cold. "What do you want to do?"


    "Naturally, it''s the holly group." Tang Weizhong''s face showed a smile: "after so many years of forbearance, you have finally come to the end. You have been in charge of the cooperation with Huo group. The Huo family trusts you very much, so you need your help if you want to buy Huo group."


    "I won''t help you." Tang Qingya refused.


    Tang Weizhong didn''t get angry, but smiled. "You are really confused for a while, and don''t say whether Huo Yanqian can wake up. Even if he wakes up, he will feel comfortable and won''t look at you. Only when all his wings are broken and he becomes nothing, then he will truly belong to you and never turn your palm. "


    Tang Qingya''s eyes are moving, but he doesn''t speak when he looks at Tang Weizhong.


    Tang Weizhong knew that Tang Qingya was moved, and went on to say, "you are the fiancee of Huo Yanqing''s brother. He will not have any love for you in his life. You don''t use any special means. Even if you keep him to a white haired place, you can only watch him and other women love him to old age."


    Tang Weizhong paused for a moment, smoked two cigars, and said, "you are a smart man, don''t need me to say more, think about it for yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when I get up comfortably, my right eyelid keeps jumping. I always feel that something bad is going to happen.


    She washed her face and hands, prepared to buy breakfast, just put on her coat, and the mobile phone in her pocket rang.


    Shuxin gets on the phone and Shen Tingxi''s low voice says, "Shuxin, don''t leave the ward. I don''t know who exposed the operation. Now there are reporters outside the hospital."


    "I see." Comfortable hang up the phone, a heart beat fast, how can suddenly exposed it? These days have been good, who is behind the hell?


    Shuxin turns on the mobile phone, and the person in power of Huo''s group is unconscious after craniotomy! ]The message was immediately pushed out.


    Relax, it''s all about negative words. It''s about how dangerous Huoyan''s surgery is. The probability of success is no more than 10%. Now it may have become a vegetable. Huo''s Dynasty is about to change, and Fancheng is about to change


    Comfortable can''t go on, immediately shut down the web page, the next instant a phone call came in, call show Shanzhuang landline.


    Finished, Yao Huiqin, the heart of comfort jumped to the throat for a moment, hurriedly connected to the phone, Yao Huiqin''s anxious voice came over, "heart, where is the banquet going?"


    I feel comfortable and I try my best to keep my voice calm. "Mom, I''ve been on a business trip to F City for dinner. Didn''t I tell you before? How did you go so soon?"


    "But in the news, it''s said that the feast is inclined..." That end suddenly stopped, comfortable across the phone can also feel Yao Huiqin''s tension.


    Comfortable pretending to be indifferent: "what does the news say?"


    "Didn''t you watch the news?"


    "Mom, it''s only six now. I''m still sleeping." Shuxin also clapped his mouth to make a yawn.


    I don''t know if Yao Huiqin''s relaxed tone has infected her. She doesn''t speak in such a hurry. "It''s said in the news that banyan would like to do craniotomy to lose consciousness. Life and death are uncertain."


    Comfortable efforts to squeeze out a smirk, "how possible, how I don''t know, last night I still talk to Yan Qian on the phone."


    "But why do I call him and say shut down all the time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    He pinched his forehead with ease and licked his dry lips. "Last night, Banqing told me that he would go to Jingshan Hill scenic area for investigation in the early morning. Jingshan Hill is a mountainous area, which is relatively backward and has poor signal. It is estimated that he could not contact with me for several days. He had a long chat with me last night."


    "Really?"


    "Mom, what do I lie to you for? If something happens to Yanqian, I can''t die in a hurry. Where can I have a leisurely chat with you here? Someone must have seen that Yanqian is not in the company and come up with any moth. After a while, I got up and went to Huo''s to have a look. Don''t worry about it. Don''t read the news, or I''ll be in a bad mood."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    "OK, I''ll get up now and not talk to you."


    "Well Wait a minute. "


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Don''t you even believe what I said?"


    "No, I just don''t feel secure in my heart, or you will come back to live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll go back to the villa after work today. "


    Shuxin hangs up the phone, the whole person looks like he''s collapsed, his back is sweaty, he''s holding the bed rail and sits down beside the bed. At this time, she suddenly feels a little lucky. Huo Jibai and Yao Huiqin don''t talk, otherwise, Yao Huiqin and her caliber are not the same. Yao Huiqin will surely find the clue.


    Yao Huiqin is old, and only one of her four sons is Huoyan. If we let her know that Huoyan is really unconscious, her life and death are uncertain, it''s hard for her to imagine the consequences.


    Yao Huiqin said to Shu Xin that when her husband and her three sons died, she didn''t want to live. It was because she couldn''t rest assured that her blind little son would survive. If she didn''t even have the last trace of concern, Shu Xin was afraid that Yao Huiqin would miss it.


    And the news of Yao Huiqin''s death now comes to mind.


    Shuxin is afraid, so he can''t tell Yao Huiqin about Huoyan.


    After sitting comfortably for a while, he made a phone call to Huo Jibai, just in case, they still had to have the same caliber.


    Just hung up, Ji Chifeng pushed the door in.


    "Are you ok? I don''t look very well. "


    Shuxin shook his head. "I''m ok."


    Ji Chifeng gives Huo Yan a simple routine check first, then turns around and says to Shu Xin, "has everything outside been told to you by Tingxi?"


    You nodded comfortably, "didn''t you arrange a special guard for the feast?"


    "Well, what do you want to do? You can''t leave at this time. Those reporters can eat you when you go out. "


    "I have to go out." Shuxin''s face was pale, but his eyes were firm and full of spirit. "In such a big case, there must be something wrong with Huo''s group. Huo''s group is the family business of Huo''s family. I''m Yanqian''s wife. I have the obligation to protect Huo''s group for him."


    Ji Chifeng twisted his eyebrows. "The Huo group is not worth anything in the eyes of Yan Qing. If you have any accident, Yan Qing wakes up, we can''t explain it to him."


    When I heard the words "feast awakes", I was shocked for a while. Then I felt a little bitter at the corner of my mouth, like asking Ji Chifeng or saying to myself, "can feast awakes?"


    Just don''t wait for Ji Chifeng to say anything, and he immediately tidies up his mood. The short vulnerability seems to be a flash in the pan. "No matter when I wake up from the feast, I will always wait, even for my whole life, but before that, I will guard the company and my family for him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    At this moment, Ji Chifeng finally understood why Huoyan loved her so deeply. In order to protect her, she would rather gamble with her life.


    Because there is an indestructible power in this woman.


    She is intelligent, calm, independent and indomitable.


    If a woman sees her beloved man in a coma, her life and death are uncertain. She is afraid that she will wash her face with tears every day. However, Ji Chifeng has never felt comfortable crying in these five days.


    But he knew that Shu Xin was worried about Huoyan inclination, because she took care of him step by step, and in just five days, she lost a circle.


    "But there are reporters outside. How do you get out?"


    Shuxin puckered his lips and thought for a moment, "you give me an ordinary medium and long cotton padded jacket, and I''ll go out in disguise."


    Ji Chifeng is still a little uneasy. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about the company''s separation. I think..."


    "Song Li is just a secretary after all. You haven''t seen those shareholders. They really make a scene. Song Li can''t resist it. I''m Yanqian''s fiancee. Everyone in Fancheng knows that I can beat them in identity." Shuxin knows that Ji Chifeng is for her good. She explains patiently, "besides, just now there was a phone call from the villa. Mom was old and lost her husband and three sons five years ago. It was almost a fatal blow to her. If she knew that the banquet was unconscious, I was afraid that she could not carry it. I had stabilized her temporarily on the phone and promised her to go back to live in the evening I''m going out anyway. "


    Ji Chifeng finally agreed to lend a long cotton padded jacket to Shuxin, and then contacted Shen Tingxi to let him take over outside. If the reporter found that Shen Tingxi''s people were holding on, it would be OK.


    Originally, Ji Chifeng wanted to send Shuxin out in person and was rejected by Shuxin. Ji Chifeng is huoyanqian''s family doctor and the director of the First Affiliated Hospital. At this time, he is also the target of media reporters'' attention. Instead, he sent her out more attractive.


    Ji Chifeng had to admire the comfort of being in danger and thoughtful. She really deserves Huoyan''s deep love.


    Shu Xin never wore her hair before. Today, she specially put on a young woman''s hair bun, and then put on a big cotton padded jacket, a pair of big black rimmed glasses, and a few small black moles on her face. Standing in front of Ji Chifeng, she almost didn''t recognize it.


    Shu Xin successfully avoided the reporters. She took a taxi to Huo group. Not far from the door of Huo group, there were also reporters. However, they did not dare to get close, because the security of Huo group was not vegetarian.


    It''s almost eight o''clock now. It''s time for work. From time to time, some people go in. It''s comfortable to go in with the crowd. It shouldn''t attract the attention of the reporters.


    When Shuxin uses his mobile phone to brush the QR code at the door, the security guard is comfortable when he sees his personal information. He can''t help but be surprised. When he looks at Shuxin''s face, he thinks it''s a reporter who wants to mix in and is about to say something. Shuxin hands the mobile screen saver to the security guard in time.


    On the screen saver, when she and Huo Yan were eating dessert in the dessert room, she stole the photo of kissing him.


    Then comfortable and make eyes on the security, can be a security guard for the Huo group, the brain naturally won''t be stupid to this all don''t understand.


    The security guard immediately agreed, respectfully nodded at ease, and let her in.


    Song Li is making a phone call Quickly find out who exposed the news I don''t care what you do with the media. I have to press the news down There are also newspapers. Who dares to publish such news? Immediately seal that newspaper to me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Looking up, I saw a woman in heavy cotton padded clothes come in without knocking at the door, frowning, "first of all." After hanging up the phone, Song Li looked at the woman directly entering the door, "go out, who allows you to come in..."


    "Secretary song."


    Why is the sound so familiar?


    Song Li looked at Shu Xin carefully and asked incredulously, "you are Miss Shu


    "Well." The office turned on the heating, comfortable directly take off the long coat, "no, the hospital can not come out, here also can not come in."


    Song Li hurried to lock the closed door. "How did you come at this time? What should I do over there? "


    Shuxin: "there are doctors and nurses in the hospital. It will be OK. But you are here. It''s such a big deal. When the stock market opens, the stock market will fall sharply. Those shareholders I saw last time are so strong that they will come here to make trouble. I''ll come here to help you."


    Song Li is very grateful. At this time, he can still think about the company and him. "I can deal with it. You''d better go back to the hospital. It''s safe there. The market is like a battlefield. In case you get hurt, five ye can''t peel my skin when he wakes up?"


    "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. My own company has been running for half a year. I''ve learned a lot since I''ve been around banqueting for so long. Otherwise, it''s OK to pretend. Didn''t you say that before? I just need to pretend to be forced. Although banqueting is now unconscious, he''s still my back. I''m his fiancee, This identity can still suppress those shareholders in some degree. "


    Song Li nodded and thought of something. When he got to his desk, he took out the key and opened the safe, took out a leather bag and handed it to Shu Xin. "These are left by the fifth master. The fifth Master said that if he didn''t wake up a week after the operation, he would let me give these things to you."


    Shuxin stares at the cowhide bag in Songli''s hand, remembers seeing the document in Songli''s hand that time, writing two words of the will, vaguely can guess what is inside, the pain of the heart, Shuxin''s face pale don''t start, "I don''t want it."


    "Miss Shu doesn''t want to see what the fifth master has left for you?"


    "Will, property, or bequest?" It''s easy to watch Song Li say these words with difficulty, desperately trying to bear them. Tears or frustration came out, almost squeezing out a few words from his chest, "who asked him to prepare these things for me? I don''t want to, I want him to live, he dare not wake up, I will never forgive him in my life! "


    Song Yimo took his hand back for a moment and whispered, "I''ll keep it for you first. When do you want to come to me at any time?" Then he put the things back in the safe.


    I lifted my hand to wipe away my tears and held my head high. It took me a long time to suppress the heat wave rolling in my heart, but the dull pain in my heart could not be relieved.


    Shuxin breathes out a deep breath and diverts his attention. "You can suppress the news of Huo group. They dare not publish it at will. After all, they have to think about whether their newspaper can keep it, but the Internet, you can''t suppress it, because there are too many channels for the news, such as web pages, microblogs, and even wechat. How can you prevent it?"


    How could Song Li not know this truth? "But I have no other way. I can''t watch things get more and more difficult to clean up. I can only suppress them a little bit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Shuxinchumou pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, we can use the power of the Internet."


    Song Li, "what do you mean?"


    "We won''t pay attention to the authenticity of news. For example, there is no direct evidence, no case, no photo on the Internet. This is the news itself is too sensational, so it will attract everyone''s attention. Do you think that''s ok? You can upload some evidence of banyan business trip to the Internet, itinerary and location, What''s that? It''s more effective than suppressing. "


    Song Li''s eyes brightened. "I didn''t think of that."


    "It''s better to go to s City, because what I said to Yanqian''s mother was that Yanqian was on a business trip to s city. I also said that the signal of Jingshan scenic spot was bad, so I couldn''t answer her phone."


    "Wait a minute." Song Li hurriedly took his mobile phone and checked something. After a while, he gave it to Shu Xin excitedly. "You see, this is the photo of the last time five ye had a meal with the person in charge of the scenic spot in s city. At that time, five Ye didn''t get angry with you and didn''t tell you where he had gone. I wanted to steal a photo and send it to you. You can rest assured, but I made a mistake and took it. I didn''t dare to."


    "You send this photo to Weibo, which is the best evidence, and then send some itinerary to arrange it."


    "OK." Huo group has its own official microblog, and Song Li will start to deal with it immediately.


    I went to the bathroom to wash the makeup on my face, so as to avoid shareholders coming to find fault and not knowing her.


    Shuxin washes his face and goes back to Songli''s office. He has already sent the official microblog. The two discuss the response measures to the incident. Songli secretly admires his comfortable handling ability. He is smart, capable and unambiguous.


    At 9:30, Song Li opened the stock market and looked at the shares of Huo group.


    As expected, the stock began to fall at the beginning of trading. Although the microblog was sent out, the effect was not obvious. After all, the news that Huoyan was unconscious was too shocking.


    At about 10 o''clock, Song Li received a phone call from the front desk, saying that the shareholders had come up.


    Although Shuxin knew that shareholders would come to make trouble, he didn''t expect to come so early, which made people feel that they would come to make trouble when the stock opened.


    Comfortable let Song Li lead people to the conference room. She waits for them in the conference room.


    When the shareholders came into the meeting room and saw comfortable sitting at the top, they began to whisper.


    "How does she sit in that position?"


    "Even if she is Mr. Huo''s fiancee, that''s not where she can sit."


    "That is, when is it the turn of a female group leader?"


    Comfortable to listen to their small comments in the ear, but as if they did not hear the face, get up, smile and say: "shareholders, please sit down."


    Shareholders took their seats.


    Comfortable also sat down in the first place, "today is not the day of the general meeting of shareholders, I wonder what''s the matter with your sudden coming to the company?"


    Dong Wang, "don''t pretend to be confused. Mr. Huo is unconscious and causes the stock to fall. Don''t you think you should give us a statement?"


    "Who said the feast was unconscious?" she said


    Dong Wang, "it''s well known in Fancheng. Can it be a fake?"


    "What do you say about the news on the Internet?" Relaxed look at the hand of the coffee, slender fingers in the cup edge gently stroke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Don''t wait for Wang Dong to answer, but he went on, "you are not children either. Don''t listen to the wind or the rain. Do you believe those things on the Internet without any evidence? The official microblog posted photos of banyan''s business trip, but you didn''t see them, which made me think you just came here to find fault. "


    "You..." Wang Dong, choked by a few comfortable words, had a sneak glance at Tang Weizhong.


    Tang Weizhong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now he can''t hide his ambition. In case Huoyan wakes up, the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will disappear. He has to make a quick decision. "Miss Shu, whether Huo is in a coma or not, because his news causes Huo''s stock to fall is an indisputable fact, and the interests of our shareholders will be damaged when the stock falls.


    Although Ms. Shu is Mr. Huo''s fiancee, you haven''t got the license. Legally, you have nothing to do with Mr. Huo, that is to say, you have no share in the company. In the end, you don''t have any right to speak. So I think Ms. Shu would rather call Mr. Huo to come back, so as to deal with the matter properly, what does Ms. Shu think? "


    Shu Xin thinks that her fiancee''s identity can hold these shareholders back. Unexpectedly, Tang Weizhong grabbed her and Huoyan and didn''t get the license to talk about the matter. Moreover, he analyzed the matter so thoroughly. Aren''t Tang family and Huo family close friends?


    Isn''t Tang Qingya Yao Huiqin''s dry daughter?


    Isn''t Tang Weizhong supposed to help the Huo family?


    Why is she still so embarrassed?


    Besides, it''s not called "Banquet" but "Huo Zong".


    There was a bad feeling in Shuxin''s heart. I heard that Tang Weizhong was ambitious for a long time. Did he want to swallow Huo?


    If so, it''s going to be tough.


    Relieved to press down the speculation in my heart, he said with a smile, "Uncle Tang, the banquet is in Jingshan for inspection. The signal there is not good, and I can''t contact you now. Aren''t you trying to embarrass me?"


    Tang Weizhong tapped his fingers on the desktop for a few times. "It''s not a small matter that stocks fall. I think the project in Jingshan can be put on hold for a while. I think so. I''ll arrange someone to pick up Mr. Huo. Now, we can go back to Fancheng in the evening. Miss Shu thinks it''s ok?"


    His heart sank with ease. Tang Weizhong pressed him. His intention was obvious. He had to force Huoyan to show up. It seemed that he was really going to fall down.


    Song Li on one side was in a hurry. "President Tang, what''s wrong with you today? Don''t you always maintain the Huo family? How can you not believe the fifth master like those outsiders at this juncture? "


    Tang Weizhong smiled mildly. "Secretary song, it''s not that I don''t believe in Mr. Huo. It''s about the interests of all shareholders. I can''t ignore the interests of everyone for the sake of my personal relationship with Mr. Huo''s family. In fact, this matter is very simple. As long as Mr. Huo comes back, those rumors will not break. I''m also considering it for Mr. Huo."


    The problem is that the fifth master is unconscious now. How can he come back?


    What else did Song Li want to say? He was interrupted by Shuxin. "What Tang Dong said is that it''s actually a very simple thing. Why did it cause so much trouble?"


    Comfortable to see understand Tang Weizhong''s mind, the appellation also changed from Uncle Tang to Dong Tang.


    But when is it your shareholder''s turn to arrange the itinerary of the president of holly''s group? I can''t afford to go out to investigate the banquet. Some people just want to take the opportunity to do something. What I said is totally out of your mind. It seems that the last time about director Cheng wasn''t enough to alert you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Last time, Cheng Dong slandered Shu Xin in front of Huo Yanqing and didn''t take her seriously. As a result, Huo Yanqing dismissed him on the spot.


    The shareholders still think of it as something to be afraid of. Huo Yan always refuses to recognize his parents. Even his parents and uncles can kick out of the company, let alone their relatives and strangers.


    Shuxin saw that some shareholders had already had a look of fear, and the nervous tension in his heart was a little relaxed. He continued: "when the stock fell like that last time, didn''t Yanqing still let it rise?"? Can you change your behavior of coming to the company in case of trouble? Originally nothing happened. When you made such a fuss, the company was in a panic. Instead, it made a fuss and the banquet was back. How can you explain it to him? I would advise you not to listen now, and then don''t say that the banquet will be sloppy. "


    Shareholders began to talk to each other.


    "Or shall we go back? He must have no good fruit if he gets angry. "


    "Yes, the stock has just started to fall. It fell for three days last time. Huo still hasn''t let the stock rise."


    "Mr. Huo has been on a business trip for six days. He should be back in a few days. Let''s wait a few more days. Don''t worry about these days."


    "Yes, yes."


    Tang Weizhong heard everyone''s comments and knew that they were frightened by a few words of comfort. But at this time, he also had no direct evidence to prove that Huoyan was unconscious and could not exert pressure again, or it would be too much.


    Tang Weizhong looked at Shu Xin with a smile, "Miss Shu said that we are too anxious, but how long is Mr. Huo''s business trip? Can you tell us a specific time? We shouldn''t have asked about the general schedule of Huo, but after all, we are worried about such a big thing, and can''t let us wait all the time, right? "


    Tang Weizhong didn''t need to be comfortable to answer and went on to say: "in general, Mr. Huo doesn''t spend more than ten days on business. After all, such a big company can''t be run by nobody all the time. This time, Mr. Huo has been out for six days. I don''t know how many days he will come back?"


    At this time, someone agreed.


    "It can always be revealed when Mr. Huo will come back from a business trip, otherwise we can''t wait like this all the time."


    "Yes, Miss Shu. Tell me the time. We believe Mr. Huo will deal with it when he comes back."


    "If it''s too long, we still have to think about Huo always coming back. After all, there''s something wrong with the company. We''re waiting for him to come back and preside over the overall situation."


    Shuxin can be sure that Tang Wei is loyal and unfaithful, not only forcing her to say a specific time, but also limiting the time to her within ten days. But at present, it''s not too much for him to put forward this request. If she refuses again, people will doubt whether Huoyan is on business or in the hospital.


    The hand under the comfortable table slightly clenched for a while, silent for a few seconds, said: "the plan for dinner is eight days, but maybe one or two days in advance or one or two days later, which is not good. After all, it is normal to go out, have social intercourse, drink too much and delay one or two days."


    Everyone nodded to show understanding.


    Tang Weizhong gave Wang Dong a look.


    Wang Dong said: "it is planned to go on business for eight days. Today is the sixth day. That is, there are two days left. In addition to miss Shu''s accident, Huo will come back at most four days. Does that mean Miss Shu?"


    Nod comfortably.


    Wang Dong, "President Huo has led us for so many years and created a lot of wealth for us. With President Huo, we are sure to make a lot of money. In these four days, we will close our eyes and not look at the stock market. We believe that President Huo will double our earnings as long as he comes back. Then we will wait another four days. I hope Miss Shu won''t let us down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    This Wang Dong is very good at talking. First of all, he praised Huoyan and said all the merits of Huoyan in the past few years. If Huoyan didn''t show up on time, it''s not good for him to use the merits of Huoyan to persuade everyone to extend the time limit for a few days.


    After the shareholders left, Song Li looked at Shu Xin anxiously, "Miss Shu, what if five Ye didn''t wake up after four days?"


    Shuxin has been living a life of fear these days. He is tired physically and mentally. In addition to dealing with them just now, Tang Weizhong is pressing on step by step. At this time, he just feels like he has been hollowed out and just wants to pass away, so he doesn''t have to think about anything.


    But she can''t. She must be strong. She will wait for Huoyan to wake up. Huoyan has been protecting her and doting on her all the time. Now it''s the time when he needs her. She should strive for the honor and not lose face to him.


    "I don''t know. I can only walk one step at a time."


    After solving the shareholders'' problems, she went back to her company and stayed in the hospital for five or six days. The company''s business has never been managed. Although there is Shen aoteng, she can''t let go all the time.


    Zhu Wenwen saw Shu Xin come to the company, walked over and asked her anxiously, "Mr. Shu, are you well?"


    Shu Xin called Zhu Wenwen and said that she was ill. Maybe she can''t come to the company these days. If she has something urgent, please call her.


    Shuxin pulled his lips and smiled, "it''s just a little cold and fever. Now it''s all right."


    "That''s good." Zhu Wenwen hesitated for a moment, but she still couldn''t help it. She asked, "Mr. Shu, Mr. Huo Are you ok? "


    "What can he do?" he said? It''s just that he''s been on a business trip for six days. I don''t think he''s in the mood to go to work, and then he''s lazy at home while he''s sick. "


    Zhu Wenwen''s worry on her face dissipated in a moment, relieved, and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, how can Mr. Huo be in a coma? Which son of a bitch is talking nonsense and cursing us, Mr. Huo, this kind of person should be pulled out and shot."


    The comfortable eye ground delimits moves, said in the heart: Thank you to be willing to believe me, sorry, I cheated you.


    Zhu Wenwen is filled with indignation and starts to tease again. "Mr. Huo really is. I should take you with me when I am on a business trip. Seeing your lovesickness and disease, people are haggard and seem to have lost a lot. Ah, I am haggard for Yi."


    Shu Xin punches Zhu Wenwen lightly on the shoulder. If she is sure to have fun with her at ordinary times, but now she really has no idea. "I''m not poor with you. I haven''t come for several days. Some are busy."


    Comfortable to enter the office and enjoy the tranquility, then come in.


    Mu tranquility is a person who doesn''t like talking. It''s very important for Huoyan to have surgery. If Mu tranquility doesn''t ask, Shen Tingxi doesn''t tell her.


    Seeing the news this morning, Mu serenity knew about Huo Yanqian.


    Before that, she was still wondering whether Huoyan had gone to the surgery or to the business trip, but when she saw the comfortable people, she understood everything.


    The haggard on her face, the sadness in the bottom of her eyes, and the tranquility showed that they had known each other for so long.


    Bathe quiet to walk past, the worried vision falls on comfortable face, "are you ok?"


    I embrace the tranquility with ease, and I feel a little choked in my voice, "Ning Ning I''m so tired... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Bathe quiet gently pat comfortable back, soft voice comfort, "everything will be better, you are so good, God will not treat you badly."


    Comfortable silent tears, holding Mu quiet no squeak.


    Comfortable didn''t say, bathe peaceful also didn''t ask.


    It''s like this, I think.


    For a long time, it was comfortable to let go of the tranquility. The eyes were slightly red, but the tears in the eyes were gone.


    In fact, she can make herself stop to have a rest, but as long as she stops, she will think about Huoyan, and it will be particularly hard to think about Huoyan. She is afraid that she can''t control her emotions.


    Mu tranquility has been working with her, quiet, nothing to say, just silently with her.


    Let her know that she is not alone.


    When she got off work, Shuxin didn''t dress up. She was going to meet the reporters for a while.


    In the morning, Shuxin disguised herself because she didn''t want to be pestered by reporters, and she didn''t know what the Huo group was like.


    Now she has known the situation of holly''s group, and the shareholders have appeased her temporarily. If she doesn''t show up all the time, it will make everyone suspect.


    I think it''s because Huo Yan is unconscious. She took care of Huo Yan in the hospital, so she didn''t show up.


    Shu Xin took Zhao Wu and Xue Bing along with several security guards hired by the company later. She only had to show up and say a word, which didn''t mean she would like to be pestered by those journalists.


    When Shuxin walked out of the door of Huo''s house, the reporters rushed in, but Zhao Wu and Xue Bing surrounded a wall to protect Shuxin.


    The reporters stretched the microphone as far as they could.


    "Miss Shu, is your fiance really unconscious after craniotomy?"


    "The official micro blog of Huo said that Mr. Huo has gone to s city for business. Which is true and which is false?"


    "Let''s be quiet," she cried


    The reporters were instantly quiet.


    "I don''t know where the Internet comes from, but the official micro blog of Huo group has responded. My fiance did go on a business trip, so please don''t block here in the future. I don''t think you really need to waste your time on such fabricated things."


    A reporter said: "there is no wind in the hole. There must be a reason for such rumors all of a sudden?"


    Immediately a reporter echoed, "yes, Miss Shu, don''t hide it from us. We just want to know the truth."


    Shuxin''s voice was a little cold. "You don''t believe me when I tell you the truth. Do you have to say that my fiance is unconscious? You don''t want the truth. You just want me to satisfy your curiosity. I''m sorry. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to chat with you here. "


    With that, go out.


    The reporters chased and refused to leave.


    "Miss Shu, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "To see your fiance at the hospital?"


    "Tell me, Miss Shu. Don''t hurry."


    Shuxin red lips tightly pursed no more words, and left the company under the maintenance of Zhao Wu and Xue Bing.


    Shuxin didn''t dare to go back to the hospital to see Huo Yanqing, because she found that there was a paparazzi following her, and she directly asked Zhao Wu to send her back to listen to Zhushan villa.


    It was a bit of an accident. There was no reporter at the gate of the villa.


    Shu Xin comes to Yao Huiqin''s villa, clenches her side hand and adjusts her mood for a while before she raises her feet to enter the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Yao Huiqin saw Shu Xin come in and hurried to hold her hand. There was worry and uneasiness between her eyebrows and eyes. "Xin''er, seeing you, Ma''s heart is much more stable."


    Comfortable smile, tone relaxed, "look to frighten you, you are also the people coming from the storm, how to be bluff."


    "It''s about junior five, can I not be afraid? I''m just such a son. If he has something bad, how can I live? "


    Shuxin leads Yao Huiqin to the sofa. Huo Jibai also sits on the sofa. He is looking at her for a moment. Shuxin looks back at Yao Huiqin. "Mom, you think more about it. Have a good dinner. If you don''t believe it, ask Huo Jibai. When Yanqian called me last night, he also mentioned that he called Huo Jibai and asked about his final exam."


    "Really?" Yao Huiqin looks at Shuxin, and then turns to look at Huo Jibai.


    "Huo Jibai, your grandmother asked you something." He looks at Huo Jibai with a comfortable frown.


    Huo Jibai gave a comfortable look, and looked down at the mobile phone with a "hum" in his mouth.


    Yao Huiqin hears Huo Jibai''s answer, but she is not happy. The sadness on her face disappears instantly, and her smiling face climbs up.


    During the meal, he thought of something and said, "Huo''s side is surrounded by reporters. How come there is no reporter in the villa?"


    "Why not? I was surrounded by them for a long time when I went out to buy vegetables in the morning." In reply, Yunma is adding soup to the soup pot.


    Shuxin wondered, "how come there isn''t one now?"


    Yao Huiqin looks at Huo Jibai with a smile, "they are all driven away by Xiaobai."


    Comfortable to see to Huo Jibai, a face of modesty to ask for advice, "how to bomb away?"


    "Eat your meal." Huoji said without raising his head.


    "Young master Bai doesn''t know where to get two dogs..."


    "Mother Yun, have a meal." Huo Jibai interrupts mother Yun.


    What did Yun Ma think of? Xiang Shuxin saw that her face was really dim. Yun Ma wanted to slap herself. Since the example left, Shu Xin has been unhappy. As long as someone mentions the dog in front of her, she will be sad.


    Put down your chopsticks comfortably. "Eat slowly. I''m full."


    "Mind, how can you stop eating without taking two bites?" Yao Huiqin is concerned.


    "I''m really full," he said


    Looking at the comfortable sitting down on the sofa in the living room, Mrs. Yun is sad, "old lady, I''m here I forgot for a moment. "


    "It''s OK. Let''s have dinner. I''ll make her some supper later." Yao Huiqin said.


    Huo Ji Bai put down his chopsticks without taking two bites. He came to Shuxin and sat down. He asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Yao Huiqin is not here, so Shuxin takes off the disguise, holds the pillow and says "hum" listlessly.


    They didn''t talk for a long time. Yao Huiqin came over after dinner and was going to turn on the TV with the remote control. He remembered that the TV wires at home had been unplugged by Huo Jibai in the morning and put the remote control back on the tea table.


    Comfortable put down the pillow, holding Yao Huiqin''s arm, "Mom, what do you think of Qingya?"


    Yao Huiqin looks at Shu Xin with her head askew. "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Shuxin thinks that Yao Huiqin can be told something about what happened in the company in the morning. One is to let her guard against Tang Weizhong, and the other is to tell her something can also distract her attention, so as not to let her focus on Huoyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Isn''t it that the feast is out of consciousness? At about 10 o''clock in the morning, the shareholders came to the company to make trouble. Tang Shufei took the lead in questioning but didn''t help. I felt that he had changed his personality. "


    "Is there any such thing?" Yao Huiqin frowns.


    "Well, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it."


    Yao Huiqin was silent for a moment and said, "although the Tang family and the Huo family are friends, I don''t like Tang Weizhong very much. He has a strong sense of fame and wealth, and a great ambition. You can see that he can expand the Tang Group to the present scale in five years, which shows that his means are clear. Do you remember the last time when you came back from country Z, you were seriously injured and comatose? "


    Nod your head comfortably.


    Yao Huiqin then said: "I think at that time, he tried to swallow Huo''s mind. It''s only when you and the fifth grader came back in time that his plot failed. Now I''m afraid that he wants to make a living again. As for Qingya, I think she is different from Tang Weizhong. She should be sincere to our Huo family, but after all, she is Tang Weizhong''s daughter. It''s better to guard against her in the future. "


    Shuxin smiled, "I also think that Qingya is your dry daughter. If I take precautions against her, I''m afraid you''re not happy."


    "Silly child." Yao Huiqin affectionately clapped her comfortable hand. "In my heart, she is not a Huo family. Her father doesn''t do this. We can walk as relatives. Now, I''m afraid that I will break the relationship with her mother and daughter in the future."


    Yao Huiqin said with a sigh, looking a little sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the residence of Huo Yanqian, I feel that there are all the figures of Huo Yanqian everywhere, and the air seems to be filled with his unique atmosphere.


    Back in the bedroom, lie on the bed, and bury your face on the pillow of Huoyan.


    After a while, I got up to wash in the bathroom.


    There is a large wet area on the pillow.


    Shuxin washes well to come out, the cloud mother sent the night to come.


    "Heart, why are your eyes red?" Yun Ma''s worried inquiry.


    Shuxinchumou stroked the broken hair beside his ears. "It''s OK. When I came from my mother''s side, there were bamboo leaves flying in my eyes."


    Where can Yunma believe that bamboo leaves can fly in her eyes? But Yunma didn''t tear them down. She thought that xiner must be because she mentioned the dog at dinner, which reminds her of an example, so she came back and cried.


    "Be careful next time."


    "Well," he said


    "I''ve made some dumplings now. I''ve got a bowl for you. Come and eat it while it''s hot."


    I can''t eat comfortably, but I can''t live up to mother Yun''s heart, and I don''t want Yao Huiqin to worry, so I sat down obediently and stuffed the dumplings into my stomach that night.


    May be eating too fast, stomach uncomfortable, cloud mother walked not long, comfortable lying on the wash basin will be all the dumplings spit out, spit out the tears.


    In a mess, I slide down the sink to the ground, curl up my legs, hold my knees and cry, "feast I miss you so much... "


    I don''t know how long I cried. I was tired of crying. After washing my face, I was afraid that Yao Huiqin would be scared by her red eyes tomorrow. I went downstairs and took two ice bags in the refrigerator and put them on my eyes. I didn''t go to sleep until the burning feeling on my eyes disappeared.


    Obviously very tired, but how also can''t sleep, finally not easy to fall asleep, the dream saw Huoyan tilt to lead the example toward her, she was excited to squat on the ground and cry, crying and then wake up, and then use ice to cover her eyes, hardly sleep at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    The next day, I felt comfortable and saw that my pouch in the mirror was very deep and my face was very haggard, so I put on a light make-up and went to Yao Huiqin''s place to have breakfast and then planned to go to work.


    After going out of the villa, Shu Xin dialed Ji Chifeng''s phone, "doctor Ji, how about Yan Qian''s situation Well, I see. It''s inconvenient for me to go to the hospital now. Please take care of me more... "


    "How about Uncle Wu?" Shuxin just hung up the phone, Huo Jibai suddenly spoke behind her and scared her.


    "Comfortable white he one eye," can you speak before squeak? Do you know how scary people are? "


    Huo Jibai looked at her for a moment and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    Shuxin is stunned. Is the sun coming out in the West today? Huo Jibai didn''t even speak up with her. He also apologized to her. No, it seems that he didn''t speak up with her when he came back last night. He also cooperated with her to comfort Yao Huiqin. Although he said only one word "hum" at that time, he was very proud to know that he had given face.


    He stared at Huo Jibai with ease and suspicion.


    Huo Jibai was a little uneasy for her to see, just wanted to turn the beginning, and pulled his clothes comfortably, "don''t move, what''s the matter with your mouth corner? Another fight? "


    "No."


    "You still want to lie to me?" Shuxin frowned. "You''re obviously beaten. I was just wondering if you''re turning around. You''re better. Next second, let me face myself."


    Huo Jibai liberated his coat from Shuxin''s hands. "The night before yesterday, I knew that Wushu was impulsive after the event. I went to the dean''s office to find Ji Chifeng to settle accounts, and I punched him..."


    "You''re a jerk, too. What do you do with doctor Ji?"


    "Didn''t I worry? I think if Ji Chifeng doesn''t operate on Wushu, Wushu won''t be unconscious. "


    Shuxin reached out and poked Huo Jibai''s shoulder. "Can you think before you do something? With your five uncle''s character, what he has decided will change because of a doctor? It''s not Dr. Ji, it''s someone else. "


    "I know, but I didn''t think about that much..." Huo Jibai cleared his throat uneasily. "I''m wrong."


    Comfortable, "..." It''s an apology and a confession. Have you really grown up?


    But it''s not right. "In Ji''s character, he shouldn''t be able to fight with you."


    Huo Jibai gently touched some bruised corners of his mouth, "it''s not Ji Chifeng who beat me."


    "Who is that?"


    "Shen Tingxi." Huo Jibai, surprised by Shuxin, explained, "when I was playing Ji Chifeng, I happened to see Shen Tingxi."


    It''s comforting to know that this is what Shen Tingxi will do.


    "I have to thank him for the punch."


    "Ah?" Shuxin didn''t quite understand. After being beaten, he said thank you. What''s the logic?


    Huo Jibai didn''t explain any more. He raised his feet and walked forward. "I''ll go to the company with you."


    "Why don''t you go to school and go to the company?" Comfortable to follow up.


    "The final exam is over. The school is off."


    "Oh." Huo Jibai''s feet are too long, and he strides far away. He needs to trot to catch up with him, "what are you doing in the company?"


    "I''m the Huo family. I''m going to contribute to the Huo family at this time." Huo Jibai said that he suddenly stopped and looked at Shu Xin. "Wushu asked me to sign a share transfer before. He transferred all his shares to me and asked me to protect Huo."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Shuxin hears the dull pain and sadness in his heart, but he is also angry. He even arranges things ahead of time, which shows that he has already started to plan to do surgery, and he has been hiding such a big thing from her. Is there her fiancee in his heart?


    "Let''s go. It''s not a sad time. There''s a big stall waiting for us. Last night I called Song Li. He said that several long-term partners with Huo''s suddenly terminated their contracts since yesterday."


    In a relaxed moment, she threw off those sad emotions and walked to the door with Huo Jibai. She could probably guess that song Li didn''t tell her about these things, even though she didn''t want her to worry too much, but "Early termination is subject to liquidated damages."


    Huo Jibai said: "the blame is here. The liquidated damages are not small. They would rather pay liquidated damages than terminate the contract, which is a bit hard to understand."


    When they were talking, they came to the comfortable car. Huo Jibai went directly to the driver''s seat. Comfortable can only take the copilot.


    In the car, they were silent all the way. Shuxin kept frowning and didn''t know what they were thinking. As soon as Huo group was approaching, Shuxin suddenly said, "there is only one possibility that they will make such a decision."


    Huo Jibai turned his head and took a comfortable look. He didn''t speak, and waited for her to continue.


    "They knew that the banquet was in a coma and felt that there was no future for cooperation with Huo, so they would rather pay liquidated damages than terminate the contract."


    Huo Jibai frowned. "How do they know?"


    "I think they were told by the people who broke the news that the party was unconscious." The eyes are clear and the heart is full of suspicious people. "If I guess right, then all those who break up with us will cooperate with the person behind us, and these days, that person will have a big move."


    "You know who it is?"


    Shuxin shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I''m sure he''ll show his tail soon."


    Near the door of Huo''s house, Shuxin said to Huo Jibai, "stop. There are reporters in front. I''ll call Zhao Wu and ask them to come out and pick us up."


    "No." Instead of stopping, Huo Ji Bai sped up.


    Shuxin realized that Huo Jibai wanted to rush over and was frightened. "Huo Jibai, this is not a racing car, and it will kill people."


    "Don''t worry, I''m on the right track."


    The reporters saw the comfortable car coming and rushed to the side of the car.


    Relax. "Stop. They''re coming."


    Huo Jibai''s thin lips are tight, his feet are on the brake, he doesn''t step on it, he looks forward without blinking, and his long white hands tightly hold the steering wheel.


    See to hit, this kind of time comfortable want to pull and dare not pull, can only be afraid to close the eyes.


    "Ah Get out of the way. "


    "Crazy, driving like this is not afraid of human life?"


    "Isn''t that crazy?"


    I feel comfortable that the car hasn''t stopped. I didn''t expect to have the emergency brake. I opened my eyes slowly and was shocked. The car had already entered the gate. I look back unbelievably, and I just saw the bar at the gate put down. "No one died, right?"


    "No."


    "You have too much courage, so many people you dare to break."


    "You don''t understand. People are afraid of death. I will control the speed and nothing will happen."


    Comfortable, "..."


    The car stopped directly at the door of the holly group building.


    They got off the bus and went upstairs to Song Li''s office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Song Li lost his temper in the office early in the morning. When Shu Xin and Huo Jibai went in, the assistant was squatting on the ground to clean up the broken tea cups.


    "What happened to Uncle song?" Asked Huo Jibai.


    Song Li''s anger couldn''t be suppressed, and his face turned red. "Tang Weizhong is not a thing. All the clients who have terminated our contract have signed with Tang Group. Those big clients have always been the objects of cooperation between Huo and Tang. The fifth master has handed over the negotiation work of these clients to miss Qingya. All the processes, quotations and the most important ones between us are miss Qingya It''s clear that now they and Huo''s contract are terminated, and they cooperate with Tang''s alone. The price process is all ready-made. Tang''s is the biggest beneficiary. It''s obvious that Tang Weizhong, the old fox, played tricks behind his back. "


    Huo Jibai couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe what Shuxin and Yao Huiqin said last night. Can six relatives really not recognize him in the mall? The Tang family and the Huo family used to be friends. They didn''t reach out to help each other at this time. They took advantage of the fire to rob!


    Comfort is more calm, which is similar to what she thought. "I think the news that Yan is in hospital and unconscious is also exploded by Tang Weizhong. First, he led the shareholders to make trouble and forced us to give a deadline. Then, he secretly poached the major customers of Huoshi, causing Huoshi panic and letting the stock continue to fall. In this way, after four days, Huoshi was only afraid of being in a mess.


    At that time, the shareholders were scared to be helpless by the stocks falling in these days, and Yanqian couldn''t appear all the time, which confirmed that Yanqian was unconscious. At this time, Tang Weizhong came out to buy Huo as the president of Tang Group. Except for Huo, Fancheng was the most powerful Tang Group. The shareholders were eager to find a way to get back the money lost in these days, Ken The capital will agree with Tang Weizhong''s proposal. "


    Song Li was more angry when he listened to such an analysis. He walked back and forth in the office. "It''s really a great defense. Tang Weizhong, an old man, is so ambitious that he wants to swallow the Huo family. He''s not afraid to choke him. And miss Qingya, I have been treating her as Huo''s family in vain. At this time, she even helped Tang Weizhong to entrap Huo''s family. She really knows people, faces and hearts. "


    Song Li suddenly thought of something to stop. "No, the news of the fifth master''s operation has been blocked. How does Tang Weizhong know? Is there a traitor among us? "


    Shu Xin is also thinking about this problem. He knows that all the people who huoyanqian operated on are trustworthy. Lu Jinshen and Shen Tingxi are brothers of huoyanqian. They are all life and death friends. It is impossible to sell huoyanqian.


    Song Li is Huo Yanqing''s personal secretary, and the Song family has followed the Huo family for several generations, so it is impossible to do harm to Huo Yanqing.


    Ji Chifeng didn''t advocate that Huoyan''s operation was really worried about her body, and it''s impossible to treat her as a friend.


    Shuyoukang is even more impossible. My father loves her so much and only hopes that she has a good life.


    What''s wrong?


    In the process of comfortable thinking, I saw Huo Jibai and her eyes were shining. "Do you think my father told you to do surgery?"


    Huo Jibai nods.


    "Did anyone eavesdrop on your conversation?"


    Asked by Shuxin, Huo Jibai immediately thought of what, "I met shumengling when I came out of your father''s study."


    Shumengling could not see me well, but how could she know Tang Weizhong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    At this time, Song Li''s mobile phone rings. Song Li frowns at the caller ID and doesn''t seem to want to answer it.


    "Whose phone?" Ask comfortably.


    "Yan Jin." Song Li hands her mobile phone to Shu Xin, "take it, Miss Shu."


    It''s comfortable to see Song Li. If Song Li is uncomfortable, don''t look away. "I''m because..."


    Song Li is still looking for an excuse. Shu Xin has taken his mobile phone.


    "Master Well, it''s true... "


    Shuxin takes the mobile phone off his ear. Song Li asks, "what does she say?"


    Shuxin always feels that song Li is not right. Mingming is very concerned about Yanjin but dare not answer her phone, but now Shuxin is not in the mood to guess so much. "She asked whether the news of the operation was true or false."


    "No more?"


    "No more."


    Song Li was a little disappointed, but he soon adjusted his mood and discussed with Shu Xin Huo Jibai about how to deal with the Huo crisis.


    Song Li called Tang Weizhong and asked him to meet him. He said he had no time to refuse.


    Shu Xin also called Tang Qingya, hoping that she could see the relationship with Huo Yancheng and show mercy to Huo''s group, but after several calls, it was shut down.


    Today, there are several more clients to terminate. Shuxin, Songli and huojibai meet with these clients respectively. They want to keep them. However, they are determined to leave. What''s more, the information revealed in their words is that Huoyan is unconscious and Huo''s stock is falling. Huo''s stock is not the same now. They really don''t want to see their investment drift, so they have to terminate the contract.


    At noon, Tang Qingya called Huo Jibai and asked him to have dinner.


    Shuxin originally planned to go with Huo Jibai. Yan Jin came from the military academy and called Shuxin to say that she had something to find, so Shuxin didn''t accompany Huo Jibai.


    ¡­¡­


    Shumengling was a little nervous in a hotel box. "Qingya, will Huo Jibai really come?"


    Tang Qingya smiled and nodded, "well."


    Shumengling grasped the bag on his leg and looked at the cup of tea on the table. His palm was sweating.


    Tang Qingya takes the hot tea on the table and sips it gently. "I''ll find an excuse to leave later. I''ll give you a chance to get along with Xiaobai alone. The rest is up to you."


    Shumengling nodded, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    It wasn''t long before Huo Jibai came.


    When shumengling saw Huo Jibai appear at the gate of the box, his heart beat fast.


    Huo Jibai is wearing a black hooded sweater, slim fitting jeans and a linen color long windbreaker. He has a cheerful body, beautiful facial features and a charming breath that makes people''s heart beat faster all over.


    Thinking that she would be his woman in a moment, Shu Mengling''s face was burning for a moment.


    "Here comes Xiaobai." Tang Qingya says hello.


    Huo Jibai sees Shu Mengling, and frowns slightly. "How is she here?"


    Tang Qingya replied, "I just met her when I came here for dinner, so I asked her to join me. Do you mind?"


    Huo Jibai asks Tang Qingya for help, but doesn''t care so much. He pulls out the chair and sits down. "It doesn''t matter."


    Tang Qingya looked at Huo Jibai with a worried face. "I just came back from the mountain to participate in the charity fund-raising. The signal there is not good. When I came back, I saw the news about Yanqing on the Internet. I called Yanqing and kept it off. So I asked you to come out and ask if Yanqing was OK."


    Huo Jibai stared at Tang Qingya, as if to see how true her words were from her expression. After several seconds, he looked away. "Wushu is OK. He went to s city on business, but Huo''s accident?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Tang Qingya asked anxiously, "what happened to Huo?"


    "You really don''t know anything?" Huo Jibai twisted his eyebrows.


    "What did I lie to you for? My family didn''t come back. The suitcase or the secretary sent it back to me. What happened to Huo?"


    Huo Jibai took two sips of tea from the table, then looked straight at Tang Qingya. "Your father took advantage of my uncle''s absence, took the shareholders to make trouble in the company, and robbed several big partners of Huo group."


    Tang Qingya''s face was white and unbelievable. "How could it be? How could dad do such a thing? The Tang family and Huo Jiasu make friends. Besides, I am Yancheng''s fiancee. My dad has no reason to do this. Is there any misunderstanding among them?"


    Huo Jibai can''t see what''s wrong with Tang Qingya, as if she didn''t know all the things, "I hope it''s a misunderstanding, but it''s really happening. Your father just wanted to take advantage of the fire to annex Huo."


    Tang Qingya shook her head in a hurry. "Impossible, impossible." Then he got up from the chair in a panic. "I''ll go back and ask my father, there must be some misunderstanding in it."


    "If your dad did, what would you do?" Huo Jibai goes straight in.


    "I will not allow him to do so!" Tang Qingya answered firmly, and then quickly left the box.


    Huo Jibai sees Tang Qingya go, gets up and is ready to leave, his hand is caught by Shu Mengling. "Huo Jibai, you haven''t eaten yet."


    Huo Jibai looks at Shu Mengling''s hand on his arm and wrists his brow. "I remember last time I told you to keep away from me."


    Shumengling withdrew his hand and looked into Huo Jibai''s eyes full of love and concern. "I''m just worried about you. It''s not good for your health if you don''t eat on time."


    "I''m not familiar with you. You don''t have to worry." Huo Ji Bai said and walked towards the door. I don''t know if the heating in this hotel is too big. He felt very hot. As he walked out, he took off his windbreaker and put it on his arm.


    Shu Mengling gets up and follows out.


    Huo Jibai enters the elevator, and Shu Mengling quickly follows in. Seeing Huo Jibai staring at her displeased, she smiles softly, "you''re all gone. I''m not interested in eating alone. I''ll go home."


    Huo Jibai didn''t take care of Shu Mengling any more. He pressed key 1 on the key, the elevator door closed, the elevator started, and the number slowly dropped from 6.


    Huo Jibai felt that his body was hot, and he was a little unsteady, shaking.


    Shumengling quickly holds Huo Jibai''s arm. "What''s wrong with Huo Jibai?"


    a perfume smell drills into the nose, and the most common dislike of women''s perfume is Huo Ji Bai. At this time, he felt very good smell, and Shu Mengling''s approach, let him reluctant to push away.


    This is not ordinary heat. At this time, Huo Jibai noticed something wrong. The hot and dry heat in his body was rising from his abdomen. At this time, he was greedy for women. He knew in a flash that he had been drugged.


    He only had that cup of tea when he entered the hotel. There was something wrong with it.


    Huo Jibai pushes away Shu Mengling, hands on the smooth and cold elevator wall, and says in a cold voice, "stay away from me!"


    How can Shu Mengling stay away from him at this time? This is the moment she waited. After being pushed away by Huo Jibai, she leaned towards him again, deliberately squeezing the softness of her chest onto his arm. "You look a little uncomfortable, or I''ll take you to the room for a rest?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Huo Jibai endured the agitation in his body, pulled open Shu Mengling''s hand, rolled the flame of medicine in his narrow eyes, but his voice was very cold. "You gave me medicine in tea?"


    Shumengling shook his head in a daze. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Huo Jibai tightly clasps Shu Mengling''s wrist, "still don''t admit it?"


    She has been holding him and trying to get close to him. Now she says she can take him to the room to rest. Who else can she have?


    Shumengling felt that her wrist was going to be crushed by Huo Jibai, but he held it too tightly. She could not smoke it. "You hurt me."


    Maybe because of the heat in his body caused by his anger, Huo Jibai felt that he was about to explode. So he went out and something must have happened. Huo Jibai turned his head and the elevator had gone down to the second floor.


    This hotel Huo Jibai came. He remembered that the 8th floor was a suite. When the elevator reached the first floor, Huo Jibai immediately pressed the up key, and then the number key 8.


    Shumengling is very happy. Is he going to take her to open a room? Is her wish coming true?


    She turned her eyes to look at the man beside her, the deep three-dimensional side face, the beautiful lips, the feeling of kissing would be as good as her dream of kissing with him?


    In shumengling''s eyes, the elevator reaches the eighth floor.


    Huo Jibai pulled Shu Mengling out of the elevator and stepped out. "Which room?" he asked


    ¡°806¡£¡± Shu Mengling subconsciously said the room number that had already been prepared.


    Huo Jibai gave her a cold stare.


    Shumengling''s response was that he said he had revealed his mouth, but it was obvious that Huo Jibai''s expression was that she had prescribed the medicine, and he also took her to the room, indicating that he acquiesced to her behavior. After all, he would know later, and would not hide any more, "Huo Jibai really likes you, and I like you from the first time I saw you..."


    "Shut up!" Huo Jibai makes a cold voice.


    Shumengling sips her mouth and stops talking. She follows Huo Jibai to 806.


    Huo Jibai walked to the door of Room 806 according to the number. "Open the door."


    "Oh." Shumengling looked at Huo Jibai holding her hand and said softly, "let go of me first. I''ll take the card."


    Huo Jibai just let go of Shu Mengling and pulled the collar of the sweater, trying to give off some heat in his body.


    Shumengling excitedly takes out the card from the bag, opens the door, and the door opens with a tick. Huo Jibai goes in first and directly into the bathroom.


    Shu Mengling then followed in, closed the door, came to the bathroom door, gently twist the door handle, the door was locked from inside.


    Shumengling frowned slightly, and all came in. Why did he lock the door? Raise your hand and knock on the door. "Huo Jibai, are you ok?"


    There was no response.


    Shumengling knocked on the door again. "Huo Jibai, open the door."


    In response to her is the sound of water.


    Shumengling had a bad premonition in his heart. Should he not take a cold bath in it?


    "Huo Jibai, open the door quickly. You will get sick in a cold bath. I can help you."


    No matter how Shu Mengling knocks, Huo Jibai ignores her.


    Shumengling''s eyes were filled with anxiety. It was not easy for her to have this opportunity. She must not let it go easily. Today, she must bring Huo Jibai down and become the hostess of the Huo family.


    The Huo family is rich and powerful. It''s not a problem to get a good heart. Only in this way can she be saved.


    He can''t be out all the time, and the drug will not disappear so quickly. Even if he uses cold water to suppress the heat in his body, as long as she seduces him, his drug will still attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Shuxin gets off the taxi and sees Yanjin standing by a green tree on the side of the road.


    The green army uniform is meticulously dressed. One hand is put in the pants pocket, the other hand is holding the phone, the beret is buttoned on the head, the short hair is neat and neat, the side face is clear and beautiful, and it shows the sassy posture of a female soldier.


    Shuxin is always full of strength when she sees Yan Jin. She always feels that she is very strong and independent.


    Shuxin specially slowed down and walked to Yan Jin''s side. She didn''t want to disturb her to make a phone call. Maybe she was too alert. When she was about 50 meters away from her, she turned around and saw her. Then she nodded to her and said two words to the phone and hung up.


    Shuxin goes to Yanjin, "master."


    "Well." Yan Jin light should a, confused eyes fall on the comfortable face, "how do you dress like this?"


    "There are reporters outside the hospital, so it''s easy to get in and out." I''m comfortable with the same makeup as last time.


    Yan Jin didn''t speak any more. She raised her feet and walked towards the hospital door.


    Shuxin leads Yanjin all the way to the ward of huoyanqing.


    When the special guard saw Shu Xin coming, he said hello and went out.


    Yan Jin came to the bedside, took Beret off and put it on the bedside table. Then she sat down on the chair beside the bed and looked at Huoyan, who was in a coma. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    The voice was a little hoarse at the beginning of the speech, but it wasn''t for Huo Yan, but for the rest of us, "I used to laugh at Yan Cheng because I was in love with Yancheng. It was stupid and I didn''t have myself..."


    Yan Jin seemed to smile when she said that, "but now he doesn''t even want his life for you?"


    Shuxin didn''t quite understand the meaning of Yanjin''s words. Looking at the handsome man in bed, even though he was comatose and his face was morbid and pale, he was grumbling. "Shifu, Yanqian didn''t tell me that if my father didn''t bump into him, Song Li said that he wanted to get back. If the operation was successful, he would tell me that it was not successful It''s an accident to go abroad on business. "


    Yan Jin pressed the acid and astringency under her eyes and turned to Shuxin, "so you are angry?"


    "Natural anger, such a big thing not to discuss with me, even if I know he is for my good, I do not get his feeling."


    "Why does he insist on surgery, do you know?"


    She thought about this problem with ease. Maybe he wanted to see her, but she didn''t think it was necessary to risk her life for it. Besides, they had been together for so long, he couldn''t see it. Isn''t it good for them to get along?


    Yan Jin looked at Shu Xin''s bewildered look and knew she didn''t know, "although Yan Jin didn''t tell me about the operation, I think I know the reason why he insisted on it."


    Shuxin looks at Yan Jin and waits for her to continue.


    Yan Jin didn''t go on to say the reason, but said: "Yan Qian was very good when he was in the army. He was not only skillful, but also outstanding in investigation. At that time, Yan Cheng took an example with him. With Yan Qian''s insight, they solved many suspicious cases together."


    Shuxin doesn''t know why Yan Jin suddenly said these things to her, but as long as it''s about Huo Yanqian, she is willing to listen to it, and she wants to know more about him.


    "If Yan Qian didn''t lose his eyesight and you were kidnapped that time, he should be able to find you faster. Maybe you won''t be hurt so badly, and the example may not die. After your accident, banyan gave me a call. In words, I heard that he was very remorseful. A man knows that his beloved woman is in danger, but he can''t save her at the first time. He can only help others. Do you think of that feeling? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Shuxin was shocked by Yanjin''s words. She couldn''t say a word for a while, but gradually tears blurred her vision.


    She didn''t expect that Huo Yanqing had an operation because she couldn''t protect her.


    No wonder since she was injured, he has been very busy. At that time, he should have the intention of doing surgery, and busy is arranging the company and home.


    She was so stupid that she didn''t notice his difference.


    The heat wave of my heart can''t be suppressed. I feel comfortable biting the back of my hand to keep myself from crying.


    Yanjin took a few pieces of paper and handed it to Shuxin. She quietly waited for her mood to calm down before she spoke. "I just answered the phone from the military academy outside. All the cases sent there need to be handled by me. I have to go back. If there is any place where I can help, please call me."


    "Well."


    Yan Jin got up, took the beret on the counter, held it at her waist, and looked down on Huo Yan''s face, "how hard I am, you know, don''t let my heart be like me."


    Send Yan Jin out.


    Out of the ward, Yan Jin stopped. "Just send it here. It''s not convenient for you to go out."


    "Master, pay attention to safety on the way. Call me when you arrive."


    "Well." Yan Jin should have not left immediately, silent for two seconds, asked Shu Xin, "I reminded you last time to guard against Tang Qingya remember?"


    I haven''t been so close to her all the time. I always feel that she is not as simple as it seems


    Yan Jin said, "what did you find?"


    Shuxin thought about telling Yan Jin that everyone misunderstood her copying Yang Tianming''s design that night, and Tang Weizhong also told Yan Jin the actions behind the Huo group these two days Many times, I don''t think Qingya likes me as much as it seems, but she was injured to save me in the resort that time. I can''t see her clearly. "


    "What if she saves you just so you can''t defend her?"


    Shuxin was not able to respond, "master, what do you want to say to me?"


    Yan Jin''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes were slightly frowning, and he raised his hand and pinched his forehead. "I''m not sure about some things, but I have a very strong feeling that Tang Qingya likes to feast."


    Shuxin is very surprised, but it''s strange that she didn''t find it hard to accept. It seems that she had this idea in her own subconscious, but she didn''t dare to think in that direction. After all, Tang Qingya is Huo Yancheng''s fiancee, and Huo Yancheng is Huo Yanqing''s elder brother, and her sister-in-law likes her younger brother, which is a little strange.


    Yan Jin continued: "when I was in the army, I told Yan Qian that he thought I was jealous that Tang Qingya was Yancheng''s fiancee, so I was confused and didn''t take my words seriously at all. Moreover, Tang Qingya is a man of deep city, excellent endurance, and doesn''t show his sincerity easily."


    Yan Jin said that seems to think it''s inappropriate to say this, and said: "these are just my personal guesses, you can believe it or not."


    "Master, I believe you."


    After Yan Jin left, Shu Xinzheng was ready to enter the ward, and received a call from Ji Chifeng, "you come to my office."


    Shuxin thinks it''s Huo Yanqing''s illness that has made some progress. He almost runs all the way to Ji Chifeng''s office and knocks on the door.


    "Come in." Ji Chifeng''s voice came from the office.


    Comfortable push the door in, run too fast, speak a little gasp, "Dr. Ji Is it a feast... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "It''s not a feast." Ji Chifeng interrupted, "it''s Huo Jibai."


    "Ah?" Shuxin blinks, "what happened to Huo Jibai?"


    "He was drugged."


    Shuxin didn''t understand for a moment. "What medicine?"


    "Eyebrow medicine."


    His eyes widened sharply. Huo Jibai went to see Tang Qingya. Did Tang Qingya give Huo Jibai medicine? Why? Isn''t Tang Qingya fond of Huoyan? Then what did she do to Huo Jibai? "What about others?"


    Ji Chifeng looked back and pointed to the rest room behind him. "I just gave him an injection. He stayed too long and was tired. I asked him to rest inside. He said he had something to tell you, and I called you."


    "Can I go in and see him now?"


    "Wait a minute. I didn''t know you were in the hospital. I didn''t expect you would come here so soon." Ji Chifeng said.


    Although I just called in the morning and asked about Huo Yanqing, I was still very comfortable and asked, "is there still no sign of waking up?"


    Ji Chifeng shook his head with a dignified face, "no, but in his case, no postoperative complications are also good news. In addition to not being awake, all physical indicators are normal, and the recovery of the wound on his head is also good."


    "Well." Comfortable silence for a moment, has been under pressure in the heart of the words or can''t help but ask out, "will feast tilt a lifetime can''t wake up?"


    Ji Qifeng frowned for a moment and seemed to be thinking about whether to tell the truth. "It''s possible that a long-term coma is one of the sequelae of craniotomy."


    In the end, Ji Chifeng still chose to tell the truth. She can''t just give her hope. Sometimes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    The whole person was relieved for a moment, as if he had been drained of all the essence, turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down, then there was a long silence.


    Ji Chifeng tried to comfort her several times, but he didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of opening the door came from the lounge, and Huo Jibai came out.


    Ji Chifeng got up and went to him and asked, "is it still hot?"


    Huo Jibai shakes his head.


    "Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Huo Jibai, "No."


    "Well, don''t leave the hospital this afternoon. Stay in for half a day."


    "Good."


    "I have something else to talk to." Ji Chifeng turns around and takes a document and a medical record from his desk and leaves the office.


    Shuxin asks Huo Jibai, "the medicine Tang Qingya gave you?"


    Huo Jibai sat down opposite to Shuxin. "No, your sister did."


    "Shumengling?"


    "Well." Huo Ji Bai simply said to Shu Xin what happened in the hotel.


    "She dared to use this means of medicine, but she really had nothing to do with it."


    Huo Jibai thought of Shu Mengling''s shamelessness and frowned, but he had already cleaned her up. He didn''t want to be upset by this kind of thing and changed the topic. "I just told you Tang Qingya''s attitude. Do you think Tang Qingya knows the actions behind Tang Weizhong?"


    Shuxin thought for a few seconds, and said, "Secretary Song said that those big customers'' feasts were all handed over to Qingya for negotiation. Only Qingya knew the specific information."


    Huo Jibai, "do you mean that Tang Qingya knows all about it?"


    "There are two possibilities. One is that Tang Weizhong and Tang Qingya jointly did the work this time. The other is that Tang Weizhong collected the information of those projects and customers from Tang Qingya. This time, Tang Weizhong did the work alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Shuxin suddenly thought of something, and her face changed. Before that, she was still thinking that shumengling didn''t know Tang Weizhong. How could she tell him about Huoyan''s coma? Now it seems that shumengling should have hooked up with Tang Qingya.


    She told Tang Qingya about it, and then Tang Qingya told Tang Weizhong.


    But it''s not right to look back. Don''t Tang Qingya like Huoyan? Since like should not do harm to the Huo group.


    What''s going on?


    It''s a little confusing.


    Huo Jibai said: "this time, Tang Qingya asked me out, but Shu Mengling gave me medicine. I think it might have been premeditated by them in advance. Shu Mengling told Tang Qingya about Wushu''s coma, so that she could take the opportunity to annex Huo family. In exchange, Tang Qingya asked me out for Shu Mengling."


    "What you said is not impossible, but..." Shuxin frowns. I don''t know if I should tell Huo Jibai about some words. It''s a little strange to say that Tang Qingya likes Huoyan? After thinking about it, he asked, "what do you think of Tang Qingya''s treatment of your five uncles?"


    Huo Jibai looked at Shu Xin, and could see something from her expression, "do you think Tang Qingya likes my five uncles?"


    I nodded, "don''t you think I''m nuts?"


    Huo Jibai shook his head. "My fourth uncle has been dead for five years, and Tang Qingya has not been married for five years. On the surface, she is deeply in love with my fourth uncle. Maybe she is not necessarily close to my fifth uncle by this. Once, I went to my study to find Wushu. Wushu fell asleep. I saw Tang Qingya standing by and staring at Wushu. His eyes were hot. "


    "If she likes feasting, shouldn''t she help protect Huo?"


    Huo Jibai kept silent for a few seconds, "like you, there are many kinds of likes so that the person who likes can do everything without fear of hardship; there are also people who hide their likes in their hearts and guard them silently and never say anything; there is also a way that they can''t ask for them all the time, and the means are abnormal, so that the person who likes them can never leave her. ¡±


    he stared at Huo Jibai for a long time.


    Huo Jibai cleared his throat uneasily. "What do you think you have been staring at me?"


    "I didn''t expect you were still a lover. Do you have someone you like?" There is a hint of fun in the words.


    Huo Jibai glanced sideways and said, "I don''t care about you." Finish saying to get up to walk toward the rest room, the ear tip did not realize red however.


    "Do you mean that Tang Qingya is the last one?" I look at Huo Jibai''s back and ask.


    "Possible." Huo Jibai''s steps did not stop. "She said that she would stop Tang Weizhong. I''ll ask her again in the evening, ask about the situation, and I''ll sleep."


    In the afternoon, I went back to Huo''s, but the situation didn''t get better. The news of several major customers'' termination spread in the company, which made people panic.


    In the evening, Huo Jibai calls Tang Qingya to make an appointment. Tang Qingya says her father doesn''t listen to her and keeps her at home. She can''t do anything about it. Finally, she gives Huo Jibai an idea to go to s city overnight to pick up the banquet. In this way, the rumor can''t be broken and everything can be solved.


    Huo Jibai feels that Tang Qingya is more and more thoughtful. Tang Weizhong is bright, she is dark, and she cleans up her choice. Even if Uncle Wu wakes up, she doesn''t do anything sorry to Huo''s group. Everything is her father''s fault. She persuades her. It''s useless, and she''s locked up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Ward


    sit comfortably beside the bed and hold Huo Yanqian''s hand, covering his warm palm on his cheek, "Yanqian, tomorrow is the fourth day, Tang Weizhong will definitely take this opportunity to make trouble, wake up quickly."


    Shuxin said, turning his face, pressing his eyes into Huoyan''s palm, and a choking voice rang out, "Yan Qian I''m so tired I can''t hold it If I didn''t hold on to the holly group Will you blame me? "


    After that, Shuxin didn''t speak any more, only tears flowed from his fingers.


    In the evening, I went back to listen to the bamboo villa. At the dinner table, Yao Huiqin asked her, "my heart, did you say when will the banquet be back?"


    Shuxin bowed his head and took a few mouthfuls of rice. He pressed the acid and astringency which suddenly spread to his heart. He chewed the rice in his mouth and swallowed it hard before he said, "didn''t you get delayed by the typhoon last time? This time, it will take more time to finish the Jingshan project. "


    Yao Huiqin frowned with displeasure and said, "you can let him come back earlier. Don''t do everything by himself. These things can be done by the people below. We should pay close attention to the birth of children. In my eyes, nothing is more important than holding my grandson."


    Fortunately, Huo Jibai unplugged the optical fiber of the villa. Yao Huiqin didn''t watch TV these days. Otherwise, there was so much trouble outside. She must urge Shu Xin to go to s city to pick up Huoyan.


    Huo Ji Bai looked at the comfort of always bowing his head and pickling rice. His handsome eyebrows tightened tightly. He was not very happy and said, "eat when you eat, and don''t talk."


    Yao Huiqin''s dish on the chopsticks fell on the table and looked at Huo Jibai with surprise. He was talking to her. Although his tone was not good, and even he was "teaching" her, she was still very happy and hurriedly replied, "yes, eat, don''t talk."


    After eating, Yunma calls Shuxin into the kitchen, "xiner, you and Yunma tell the truth, where is the banquet?"


    "Shu Xin pulls lips to smile," cloud mother, didn''t say that, Yan Qing went to s city for a business trip. "


    "You still want to lie to me?" Yunma is a little unhappy. "I go out to buy vegetables every day. Do you think I don''t know the news outside? The old lady is old, and banqueting is her only hope. If I don''t try to prevent her from going out these days, how can those rumors outside hide from her? "


    The smile on the corner of comfortable mouth disappeared, the expression was melancholy, and the head was lowered without a sound.


    Mother Yun''s body suddenly cools, "the banquet is inclined Did the craniotomy really do not wake up


    I''m very tired to deal with the company''s affairs these days. When I come back, I still have to cheat Yao Huiqin and Yun Ma with a smile. I''m really tired. I don''t know when I''ll wake up after dinner. It''s not a way to hide without end. Tell Yun Ma that she can help later at home. Maybe I can hide Yao Huiqin for a while.


    Shuxin thought about it, looked up at Yunma and nodded.


    For a moment, Yun Ma''s face was pale, and people could not stand stably. She was a little shaky. She was holding the Liuli platform with her hands, and people still fell back.


    Shuxin hurriedly helps Yunma and comforts her, "don''t worry too much, doctor Ji said Yan Qian is unconscious, but there are no postoperative complications, and all the physical indicators are normal, and the wound after the operation also recovers well, which is good news."


    Yun Ma''s old eyes are full of tears. Huo Yanqian watched her grow up. When she was a child, Yao Huiqin didn''t have enough milk. Huo Yanqian also ate her milk. She treated Huoyan as a son in her heart. Suddenly, hearing this news, she felt as painful as cutting meat in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    It''s easy to see mother Yun crying. She can''t help repressing her emotions. The tears have been rolling in her eyes, but she''s holding the blinds firmly. She doesn''t blink and let the tears flow out. When she cries, mother Yun is afraid that she will be more sad. "Mother Yun, don''t cry. The feast will be better."


    Mother Yun holds her mouth and nods, but the tears are more fierce, because she tries her best to bear it, and her shoulders quiver.


    "What are you two whispering in the kitchen?" Yao Huiqin saw Shu Xin in the kitchen and didn''t come out, so she came over to have a look.


    Yunma quickly turns her back to Yao Huiqin and wipes her tears.


    But it''s too late. Yao Huiqin saw it, and she saw the tears in her comfortable eyes. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying in the kitchen? "


    Shu Xin knows that it''s unnecessary to hide from wiping tears again. She wipes tears in front of Yao Huiqin and thinks of Countermeasures in her mind.


    Yao Huiqin went to the side of Yun Ma, grabbed her arm and pulled her over. She asked anxiously, "OK, what are you crying for and what''s the matter?"


    The tears on mother Yun''s face didn''t dry, and she pulled out a smile. "It''s OK."


    "What are you crying for? Do you think I''m old-fashioned? " Yao Huiqin frowned and turned to Shuxin. "Mind, you tell mom, why are you two crying in the kitchen? It''s not a feast for him... "


    "No." Shuxin hurriedly interrupts Yao Huiqin, "I want to know more about brother and sister-in-law. I wonder if I can help Huo Jibai to solve the happy knot. I''m afraid it will make you sad. So I came to ask Yunma. She said that she was a little out of control when talking about the past, so she started crying. I saw her crying, and I was also sad. I was not good at it. Why do you talk about these sad events?"


    Yunma''s response was also quick, and she continued, "no blame, you are also for the sake of the old lady and young master Xiaobai."


    Yao Huiqin sighed, clapped his comfortable hands lovingly, and his eyes were red, "you have been thinking about this, but I''ve done too much to apologize to Xiao Xi, and Xiao Bai is afraid that he won''t forgive me in his life."


    Comfort Yao Huiqin, "isn''t Huo Jibai still talking to you tonight? Recently, I think he is more sensible and seems to grow up. Give him some time. I believe he will forgive you. "


    Yao Huiqin nodded, "I wish I could hear him call me grandma in my lifetime, so I would have no regrets even if I died."


    "Mom..." Comfortable eyes red shouted Yao Huiqin.


    Yao Huiqin laughs and puts aside his bad mood. "Don''t talk about this. By the way, you said that Tang Weizhong was making trouble with shareholders the other day. Have you dealt with it?"


    "It''s no big deal. They will stop when the banquet is back."


    "Well." Yao Huiqin gives Shuxin advice, "if Tang Weizhong is too much, you can talk to Qingya, I believe she will help the Huo family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Yao Huiqin would be very sad if he knew that Tang Qingya would not see him when he needed help most.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was a light rain, and the sky was gloomy, just like a happy mood.


    She wore warm underwear, thread clothes, leggings, brown boots, and a long overcoat outside. She was wearing a lot of clothes. Standing at the gate of the villa, she still felt very cold. Maybe she thought of the scene she was going to face today, and could not feel warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Huo Jibai took out two hundred umbrellas, spread out one, and handed it to Shuxin.


    Shuxin took over and turned to look at the young man who was holding another umbrella. He had beautiful features and a calm look. His face seemed to have fallen off. "I feel that you have grown up."


    Huo Jibai turned his head and looked at it comfortably, but did not speak.


    Relieved to look away at the silver rain line in the sky, sighed softly, "maybe people will grow up after some tribulations."


    She died once, so she grew up.


    Huo Jibai grew up because Huoyan fell down.


    "Let''s go." Huo Jibai took the lead in entering the rain curtain with an umbrella.


    After that, Shuxin also stepped down the steps. His boots stepped on the steps, and the water splashed. When his feet left, the water returned to its original place, and for a moment came to peace.


    But I''m glad to know that today is not meant to be peaceful.


    Or Huo Jibai driving, comfortable sitting in the passenger seat quietly looking out of the window was blurred by the rain, thinking about how to face those shareholders this morning.


    The four-day deadline is up, and the feast is still in a coma.


    Tang Weizhong has become more and more unscrupulous in recent days. He has poached big customers of Huo''s, but he has also obviously gathered shareholders of Huo''s. Now some shareholders of Huo''s group have stood in Tang Weizhong''s camp and are only waiting for today''s challenge to comfort.


    Huo''s stock fell in a row, and many big customers were poached. Now Huo''s group is in panic. Huo Yanqian can''t show up on time. We can''t imagine how bad today''s situation will be.


    When the car stopped, he found that Huo Ji Bai had driven the car to the gate of the First Affiliated Hospital, "what are you doing here?"


    Huo Jibai unbuckled his seat belt. "Look at my five uncles."


    "You''re crazy. This is a reporter. I haven''t even changed my makeup. I''m here with you. Do you want everyone to know that Yan Qian is in hospital and unconscious?"


    Huo Jibai didn''t feel comfortable. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number to go out. "We''re at the gate of the hospital OK, I''ll come in now... "


    "Who are you calling?" A face of disbelief.


    "Ji Lingfeng, he introduced reporters in the inpatient department, we are now in the past, very safe." When Huo Jibai spoke, he handed the umbrella to Shu Xin.


    Shuxin Zheng for a while, took the umbrella, push the door to get off, "you have arranged in advance?"


    "Well."


    Ji Lingfeng is the movie emperor. He appears in the hospital in a high-profile manner, and those journalists are all attracted to the past.


    Shu Xin and Huo Jibai didn''t have a reporter when they went in from the inpatient department.


    It''s a happy and gloomy mood, because this episode is more clear, "I didn''t expect you are quite smart, and you know how to move the tiger away from the mountain."


    Huo Jibai replied, "don''t you know how to dress?"


    When they arrived at the door of the ward, Huo Jibai said to Shuxin, "I want to be alone with Wushu for a while."


    "Well, I''ll go to Dr. Ji and ask about Yan Qian." Shu Xin looks at the man on the sickbed through the small window at the door and turns to the dean''s office.


    Huo Jibai pushes the door in, sits down on the chair beside the bed, looks at Huo Yanqing, and only opens his speech for a long time. "Wushu, I will study hard later, and help you to take care of Huo together in the future. You should wake up quickly, because it''s comfortable Need you, if you have been lying like this, she is so excellent, sooner or later will be robbed by others, since you love her, you should accompany her... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    It''s more than nine o''clock since I came out of the hospital. There is no more melancholy and absent-minded on the road. I''m full of energy. I want to fight bravely.


    "Don''t worry too much, I''ll be with you all the time," Huo said


    "Thank you." Shuxin slightly hooks her lips. Although Huo Jibai can''t help her, she is accompanied by someone. She feels that her momentum is much better. She remembers what she told Huo Jibai, "I asked Song Li to inform all shareholders of the meeting. Don''t be impulsive for a moment."


    Huo Jibai nodded. He knew that impulse could not solve the problem.


    "What''s more, you can''t let those shareholders know about Yanqian''s transfer of shares to you."


    Huo Jibai frowns slightly, which he doesn''t understand. The reason why he came here today is that if the scene really can''t be controlled, he will publish the stock rights. In this way, he is the president of Huo''s group. He can always suppress it, so that Tang Weizhong can''t take comfort and Huo Yan''s evidence again, and there is no share in the company to talk about it. "Why? ¡±


    "if you don''t have enough ability to be president of holly, publishing this news will only make people think that your Uncle Wu is really in a coma, otherwise why did he give you Holly?"


    Huo Jibai pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Yes, he was too young to work in the company, let alone make any convincing achievements. In this way, when he announced his identity, no one would follow him, how could he suppress those smart shareholders?


    On the contrary, the news of Huo Yan''s stupor was confirmed.


    Huo Jibai regrets that he used to be such a jerk and wasted a lot of his youth. If he had been diligent and eager to learn, and listened to Wushu''s words, he would not have been so powerless.


    From Huo Ji''s white face, Shuxin saw remorse and remorse, and smiled happily, "you have done a good job, and your fifth uncle will be very happy to see your change when he wakes up."


    Huo''s group still surrounded many journalists, wearing raincoats and umbrellas, even though they were scared of the rain, they did not reduce their enthusiasm for digging news.


    In recent days, Huo Jibai has sent Shuxin to the company. It''s simple and rough. Driving directly to the company saves a lot of trouble. As Huo Jibai said, it''s true that no one is afraid of death. These reporters saw Huo Jibai driving to the company and none of them dared to stop him.


    Comfortable out of the elevator, Song Li is waiting, "are you all here?"


    Rather than let Tang Weizhong bring those shareholders who stand in his sincerity to fight, it''s better to call all shareholders together. There are always some shareholders who will stand in Huo''s position, at least not so passive.


    Song Li walked towards the meeting room with Shuxin. "Now, I''m in Qi Dynasty. Only a few shareholders you asked me to contact have made clear their positions and are willing to stand on our side. The rest are ambiguous answers."


    Although I have guessed this result for a long time, I still feel a little sad in my heart. I really don''t talk about any feelings in the shopping mall. Huoyan has spent five years in charge of Huo group and made a lot of money with these shareholders. But now when Huo group has an accident, only a few people are willing to support them. I really feel the ruthlessness in the shopping mall.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand the ideas of these people. Tang Weizhong and the Huo family are close friends. In front of the interests, he can be ruthless. What''s more, these shareholders are involved in the interests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Comfortable into the conference room, the conference room is quiet.


    Tang Weizhong stares at Shu Xin''s back. He doesn''t see Huo Yan tilting. He doesn''t show any surprise in his eyes. How can he come? The corner of the mouth can''t help but arouse the smile that is determined to get. "Miss Shu, how about Mr. Huo?"


    Comfortable to sit down in the main seat, no matter how slow: "he has something to delay, not yet back."


    As soon as the words came out, the meeting room became lively.


    "Not back yet? Is it true that Huo is always unconscious? "


    "Yes, it''s a bit unnatural for the company to fail to come back after such a big accident and the stock has been falling for so many days."


    Tang Weizhong''s face was smiling. "Miss Shu, the four-day deadline has come. I don''t need to tell you about the stock situation these days. You all know that shareholders have lost a lot of money. Give us an account."


    "Yes, yes, we must be told." Someone agrees.


    Shuxin knows that Tang Weizhong won''t give up easily today, and it''s futile to struggle any more. It''s better to directly talk things out, squint your eyes and look at Tang Weizhong. "Tang Dong, what kind of explanation do you want?"


    Tang Weizhong was slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect that Shuxin was so direct. In recent days, he thought a lot of ways to get some evidence of Huoyan''s stupor in the First Affiliated Hospital, which would be more beneficial to him. But he underestimated Huoyan''s ability. He even asked Shen Tingxi, the little leader of the black dragon sect, to protect him personally, let alone mix in the individual, even the God It''s hateful that flies can''t even fly in.


    Although Huoyan''s coma is certain, there is no evidence, and Tang Weizhong has a showdown with Shuxin as soon as he comes up. "Miss Shu is joking, not that I want to explain, but that I want to explain for these shareholders."


    Shuxin sneers at Tang Weizhong''s treacherous way of doing things. In the dark, customers dare to rob. What''s the outfit? "It''s normal to make or lose money when doing business. No one can guarantee to make or lose money."


    Tang Weizhong laughed twice. "This is what Miss Shu told us?" Then her face sank. "Is it so easy to fool Miss Shu when we are three years old?"


    "It''s a little bit too much for Tang Dong to say. How can I treat you as a three-year-old? I''ve been trying my best to deal with the company''s affairs these days. I just want to give shareholders a good explanation, but some people deliberately try to get in the way of it. They obviously want to take advantage of the feast and not try to plot against it."


    Tang Weizhong knows that Shu Xin is talking about him and deliberately misinterprets her meaning. "I know that Miss Shu is talking about the clients who terminate the contract with Huo''s group and then sign with Tang''s group. You can''t blame others. The stock market has been falling for a long time. It''s obvious that they throw money into the water. Those people who know how to judge the situation will invest in Tang''s, and whose money is not from the gale. They should be careful Isn''t it normal for us to make such a choice? "


    Shu Xin, "whether they are judging the situation or whether Tang Dong is going on a business trip while taking advantage of the banquet is not right, you and I know it."


    "He who knows current affairs is a great man." Tang Weizhong has nothing to be afraid of when he sees Shuxin tearing him down mercilessly. Anyway, today he has to let things have a certain number. "Huo is always in a coma. Huo''s group has no leader now, just like a group of scattered sands. Although Miss Shu is Huo''s fiancee, she has no shares in the company. Let''s not talk about your ability, but you are nameless. How can we do this Shareholders convinced? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Tang Weizhong paused for a moment, and looked at ease and said: "you have done well, we will make money with you, you have not done well, you have no shares, it''s not you who are losing, it''s US shareholders, you really think we are stupid, and you will be allowed to command randomly here?"


    Huo Jibai has been holding back. His hands and bones are white. He looks at Tang Weizhong as if he wants to shoot him through with his eyes.


    Dong Wang, "I shouldn''t have listened to the nonsense of you, a woman, and let me lose millions in four days. In the current trend, there will be more losses in the future. Since Mr. Huo has been unconscious and can''t preside over the company, I think we should select a new leader as soon as possible to lead Mr. Huo out of today''s predicament."


    "Yes, choose a new leader." Wang Dong was immediately seconded.


    The hands under the comfortable table are slightly clenched. Is this the beginning of seizing power? Then hold the Huo family in his hand, dig out little by little, and finally get into his pocket? "Don Wang, you are not afraid to come back to the banquet to settle accounts with you?"


    Wang Dong thought of Huo Yanqian''s decisive style of fighting, and his fear flashed in his eyes, but he thought of Tang Weizhong''s assurance in front of him that Huo Yanqian did craniotomy, and his fear immediately faded. "Miss Shu, if you let Mr. Huo appear, I will only see Mr. Huo. Now I am also thinking about the company and the interests of everyone. I believe Mr. Huo knows I won''t be blamed for that. "


    Kong Xiaoming couldn''t hear it anymore. He stood up and said, "President Huo has been in charge of Huo''s group for five years, and the turnover has been rising. For so many years, we haven''t been worried about it. We just wait for money, but President Huo is very dedicated, and we can see the contribution of Huo''s group. Now Huo''s a little bit of crisis, and you all forget the past feelings. These are just a few God, you want to set up a new owner, you can guarantee that the newly elected people can bring us money? Can we take the company to a new level? Can it be better than Mr. Huo? "


    As soon as his words came out, the meeting room quieted down.


    Some people show a little emotion.


    Tang Weizhong gave Dong Wang a quick look. Dong Wang wanted to stand up and look at Kong Xiaoming. "Dong Kong, what we do business is to pay attention to is interests. I don''t have your feelings. I know that the money we put in is still going to be invested in. I don''t stop those who want to continue to lose money. I''m realistic. I just want to make money, but we have the ability and Tang Dong is the only one with great power. I recommend him to be the new president of Hodgson group, but this is only my personal opinion. You can say what you think. "


    When it comes to money and benefits, those who moved changed their faces.


    They are here to make money, not emotionally. Whoever leads them to make money will follow them.


    "I agree."


    "I agree, too."


    Tang Weizhong''s smile appeared on his face. Everything was developing according to his plan. As long as he became the president of Huo group, it would not be sooner or later to annex Huo.


    Dong Wang, "we don''t agree. Why don''t we vote on a show of hands, Miss Shu?"


    Shu Xin knows that Tang Weizhong will not give up today. Fortunately, she also made preparations. Song Li secretly visited some shareholders these days. Although there are not many people who have expressed their support for Huo, there are only a few who really dare to fight Huo. Most of them remain neutral and wait-and-see.


    So really voting, who loses and who wins is not sure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Yes, on a show of hands." Shuxin agreed, and then glanced at the crowd lightly. "Just take this opportunity to test whether you are loyal to Yanqian. Before you make a decision, you need to be careful. Yanqian is always full of gratitude and resentment. When he comes back, I will tell him the result of this time. Now he is not on Yanqian''s side. I''m afraid that Huoshi will have no place for you in the future."


    Happy to see a lot of people flashing fear, satisfied with the hook lip corners, "vote it."


    Tang Weizhong stood up to canvass for votes. "I''m grateful to you for your kindness. I''m here to assure you that if I become president of Huo, I will try my best to lead Huo to a new height, and with the influence of Tang in Fancheng, I believe that if you know that I took over Huo, the panic of Huo''s absence will surely disappear and the stock will pick up."


    Tang Weizhong said and bowed before sitting down.


    Dong Wang, "now let''s start voting. Please show your hands if you agree that Dong Tang will become the new president of Huo group."


    There are only a few hands up.


    There are a lot of people you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know how to choose.


    Just when Shu Xin thought that she had won the battle, Huo Jianrong suddenly opened his mouth and raised his hand, "I agree."


    "Don''t forget your surname, Huo Jianrong!" Huo Jibai glares at Huo Jianrong with unbelievable big eyes. He is a member of the Huo family. How can he turn his elbow out?


    At this time, Huo Jibai would like to beat Huo Jianrong. If he had rushed to fight in the past, but now he knows that even killing Huo Jianrong can not solve the problem, but only make the scene more difficult to clean up.


    Huo Jianrong looks at Huo Jibai with a look of "I''m forced to be helpless too." Xiaobai, Grandpa three is old, just want to make some money and enjoy his old age. Tang Dong and the Huo family have always had a good relationship. Now the banquet is not here. He presides over the overall situation to relieve the current predicament. When the banquet is back, the power will be returned to him. Why do you care so much? "


    She knew that Huo Jianrong was not a good thing. Unexpectedly, he did not take power himself, but helped Tang Weizhong at this juncture.


    Everyone''s talking in a flash.


    "He is Huo''s family, and even he agrees that Tang Weizhong is competent for the new president. I think it''s true that Huo is always unconscious."


    "Yes, otherwise, there''s no reason why we don''t help ourselves?"


    "What can Huo do without Huo? It''s only a few days since then. It''s imperative to elect a new president. "


    "Right, right, or I will lose my coffin."


    It''s a little hopeless to listen to their comments. Is Huo really going to fall into the hands of Tang Weizhong?


    He shook his head at Kong Xiaoming. The meaning in his eyes was obvious: I can''t help it.


    "Let''s be quiet." "It''s better to vote as soon as possible. The stock has been falling all the time. If you are one minute late, you will lose one more minute of money," said Dong Wang


    Those who didn''t raise their hands looked at each other and nodded. The meaning was obvious: raise their hands together.


    Shuxin''s heart has fallen into the ice cellar, and her hands under the table are tightly clenched into fists. However, looking at such a situation, she can''t help it. At this time, her mobile phone rings, and when she hears the bell, Shuxin is shocked. This is the call from Huoyan. She sets a special bell for Huoyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "Wait a minute!" "I''ll take a call," Shuxin said as the men were ready to raise their hands


    Tang Weizhong feels comfortable. He is deliberately delaying time. His eyes are crossed with sarcastic smile. Can you wake up after delaying these minutes?


    Comfortable took out her mobile phone, the screen flickered with two words of banquet tilt, she slightly shaken to open the answer key, "heart......"


    The deep and familiar voice came from the electric current and hit her heart. The heat wave in her heart rolled, but in this case, she could not tolerate her affectation and vulnerability.


    Shuxin tries to suppress the surging emotions in her heart, turns on her mobile phone, hands-free, and says in a calm voice as much as possible: "banqian, when will you come back?"


    When the people in the conference room heard the word "feast" from their comfort, they all had their ears stretched out.


    In particular, Tang Weizhong, who used to smile at the inevitable, is now shocked and unbelievable. He is eager to grab Shu Xin''s mobile phone and listen to whether it''s a call from Huoyan.


    "On the way."


    This is the voice of Huo Yanqing, deep and powerful, even across the phone also has a strong sense of oppression.


    "Slow down on the way. I have something to hang up first." Shuxin doesn''t know what Huo Yanqing is like. After all, he had a big operation. He didn''t dare to talk to him too much. He was afraid that he would be strong there.


    "Well."


    Shuxin hung up the phone, looked up at the crowd again, his face changed.


    Those who are going to raise their hands sigh in their hearts. Fortunately, I did not raise my hands.


    Those who have already raised their hands, I don''t know when they have already retracted their hands, and their faces are full of panic.


    Dong Wang was sitting on the chair with a pale face, with a finished expression on his face.


    The facial expressions of Huo Jianrong and Tang Weizhong can only be described by horror. Their faces are worse than those of their dead parents.


    Comfortable mouth with a smile, not light and heavy voice in the conference room sounded, "do you want to vote?"


    "No, no, No." The shareholders waved at once.


    "Mr. Huo has come back. What''s his decision? Mr. Huo will always be the leader of the Huo group."


    "Yes, yes, we will always follow him."


    Comfortable sight swept around the crowd, and finally fell on Tang Weizhong. "Tang Dong, do you think this meeting is still open?"


    Tang Weizhong clasps the armrest of the chair to his death and stares at ease. Now, even if he is soft, he can''t let go of Huoyan. Since he has torn his face, he has nothing to fear. Anyway, several big customers of Huo group have been poached by him. If he really fights with Huoyan, he may not lose.


    Tang Weizhong wants to understand this, gets up abruptly, the chair across the ground makes a harsh sound, and then he turns out of the meeting room.


    The attitude of the shareholders has completely changed, with compliments on their faces. Someone said, "Miss Shu, it doesn''t make any sense to hold this meeting again, or you will announce the end of the meeting?"


    "Well." The mood is light.


    In a moment, only Shuxin, Songli and Huoji Bai are left in the Kung Fu conference room.


    Song Li could not control his inner excitement any more, and his eyes were wet in an instant. "Miss Shu, Mr. five is OK."


    "Well, I''m back. The company is yours." Shuxin hurriedly got up from the chair and walked to the door. Because of the hurry, he nearly fell over the chair.


    Huo Jibai timely helped Shuxin, Huoyan woke up, and his heart suddenly opened. He couldn''t help laughing, "weren''t you very calm just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "I''m pretending. Can''t you see?" Shuxin glanced sideways at Huo Jibai. "I''m all soft now. Hurry to drive. I want to go home."


    On the way, Shuxin felt that he was dreaming. Some couldn''t believe it was true. He called Ji Chifeng. He said that huoyanqing was really awake, and he forced him to leave the hospital. Now, Shen Tingxi has sent him back to the villa.


    Comfortable hang up the phone, Huo Ji Bai handed over a few pieces of paper, she found that she had tears.


    The car stopped at the gate of the villa, pushed the door open and ran inside.


    "Wait a minute. It''s raining. Take an umbrella."


    Shuxin ignores Huo Jibai''s cry from behind, treads on the water on the ground, runs deep and shallow inside, splashes the water on the trouser tubes, and moistens her little pants, but she has no time to care, and has only one thought in her mind: see Huoyan tilt.


    The closer you get to the master bedroom, the faster your heart beats, as if it''s going to burst.


    When I came to the door, I saw the man sitting half on the bed. The tears of comfort were like the flood of breaking the dike. Standing at the door, I looked at him motionless, letting the tears blur my vision.


    Yao Huiqin hears the sound and turns to see the relief of tears at the door. The tears that are hard to stop burst again. He remembers that in order to hide from her Huoyan, she forced herself to smile in front of her. He remembers that Shuxin and Yunma secretly cried in the kitchen. Yao Huiqin feels that his heart is very hurt. How sad he is, this silly child.


    Huoyan listened to the sound of walking up the stairs, and heard the sound of footsteps approaching the room. Now it suddenly stopped. There was only a choking cry in the air. His voice was gentle, "heart, come here."


    When speaking, the hand with elegant skeleton reaches into the air.


    He hurried to Huo Yan''s hand and said a lot of things, but his throat choked and he couldn''t make a sound. He only knew tears.


    Yao Huiqin got up, touched his comfortable head and said, "silly child." He wiped his tears and went out. When he was at the door, he met Yunma who was carrying Xiaobai porridge and waved to her. "Go out first and let the two children talk."


    Yao Huiqin closes the door and goes downstairs with mother Yun.


    Huo Yan threw his big hand into the palm, holding the soft and cool hand. The rain was floating on it, and it was wet. "Are you wet?"


    Shuxin cried and shook his head, still unable to make a sound.


    Huo Yan leaned to hug him and watched him with a thick white gauze wrapped around his head. He pressed his hand on his shoulder and didn''t let him move.


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth and slowly picks up, "you go to take a bath first, don''t catch cold."


    Shuxin shook his head, sat down on the edge of the bed, leaned into Huoyan''s arms, and held his waist tightly.


    Huo Yan felt relieved and trembled all over, and heard her choking and sobbing. He put one hand around her and rubbed the top of her hair with the other. "Don''t cry, am I ok?"


    From Huo Yan''s arms, she put her hands on his shoulders and rose slightly. Her red lips pressed against his thin lips. Without movement, she just pressed them. Then her shoulders were shaking because of crying.


    Huo Yan leaned on the comfortable lips and kissed her, gently coaxing her, "don''t cry, my heart hurts."


    Let go of Huo Yan''s inclination and look at him at a close distance because of his white face. His tears could not stop, "I miss you so much..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Comfortable body was wet by rain, Huoyan urged her to take a bath.


    When she took a bath in the bathroom, she remembered. She didn''t ask Huo Yan if she could see her eyes? Seeing that he woke up and that he was still alive, I forgot this for a while.


    Shu Xin takes a bath quickly, puts on his clothes and comes out. Ji Chifeng is at the bedside to inspect Huoyan. Huo Jibai, Yao Huiqin and Yun Ma are all standing by.


    Shuxin walks over, Yao Huiqin turns around and holds Shuxin''s hand, whispers, "Mom Yun in the kitchen downstairs has cooked ginger soup for you, go down and drink a bowl while it''s hot."


    "Comfortable sight falls on Huo Yan''s body," I will go after doctor Ji''s examination. "


    Yao Huiqin said: "Jiang Tang is only effective when it''s hot. Doctor Ji has just started. It''s still a while. Go ahead, don''t catch a cold."


    Comfortable line of sight in Huo Yan''s deep eyes saw a few, there is still the same as before, calm without waves, so still can''t see?


    Don''t want to worry Yao Huiqin, she turns away from the room and runs downstairs. She enters the kitchen and brings up the hot ginger soup on the fluxion table. After a few gulps of Gulong gulong, she trots upstairs again. In the master bedroom season, Chifeng is cleaning up the medical tools. It seems that she has just finished the inspection.


    Yao Huiqin saw that she was relieved and panting. She raised her hand on her back to let her go. "I see you are in a hurry."


    Ji Chifeng looked at them and said, "when Yan Qian left the hospital, I was doing surgery. There was no medical equipment here. I only gave him some preliminary examinations. Tomorrow, I will go to the hospital for a detailed examination."


    "Is little five OK?" Yao Huiqin asked.


    Ji Chifeng, "preliminary inspection shows that everything is OK."


    Comfortable asked the doubt in the heart, "can the eyes of feast tilt see?"


    "He just woke up, but he can''t. in theory, the blood clot has been removed, and he should be able to regain his sight. However, because his optic nerve tissue is compressed for too long, it may lead to slow recovery, or even unable to completely recover." Ji Chifeng said so.


    Yao Huiqin never thought that Huoyan would return to Ming Dynasty, so Ji Chifeng said that she had nothing. In her heart, as long as Huoyan lives, it is better than anything.


    But Huo Yan was different. He was using his life to change the light. It was very hard for him to hear the result. However, he was always happy and angry, but he frowned. All his emotions were on the bottom of his heart.


    Ji Chifeng is a doctor in the end. He knows the patient''s psychology of eager to recover. "Feast, don''t lose heart. Take a good rest and relax. Tomorrow, he will give you an electromagnetic resonance. If there is no nerve necrosis, there is still great hope for recovery."


    Huo Yanqing, "well."


    Ji Chifeng comforted Huo Yan and looked at Xiang Yunma. "He can only eat liquid food recently. His taste should be light."


    "Cloud Ma hurriedly nods," remember. "


    Ji Chifeng finally looked at Shuxin. "You should pay attention to his physical condition at any time. If you are not comfortable, call me in time."


    Comfortable, "OK."


    When Ji Chifeng was ready to leave, he thought of something, looked back at Shu Xin, and was embarrassed to say anything.


    Comfortable to see Ji Chifeng want to say and stop, take the initiative to ask: "Ji doctor, do you have anything else to order?"


    Ji Qifeng''s hands were empty and he put them on his lips and coughed two times. "It''s not allowed to stay in the same room at the banquet. It''s not allowed to have any violent emotional contact."


    A small face flushed at ease. Maybe it was Huoyan who was hurt last time. Ji Chifeng was deeply impressed by the split of the wound caused by their intimate relationship, so he specifically told her.


    "I know," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Huo Ji sends Ji Chifeng downstairs.


    Yao Huiqin and Yun Ma also followed downstairs. The couple almost died this time. I think they have a lot to say. They won''t be here as light bulbs.


    Everyone left, Huo Yan leaned toward Shu Xin and waved, "Xin''er, come here."


    Shuxin''s face is still hot at the moment. He goes to the bedside and sits down. His hand is tilted by Huoyan. "Tell me what happened in this period of time."


    "You need a good rest now. Don''t worry about those things. Go to sleep. I''ll be here with you." Those irritating things of the company don''t want to tell Huo Yanqing for the time being. Ji Chifeng said to let him relax and have a good rest.


    After ten days in a coma, Huo Yan didn''t want to sleep.


    Huo Yan leans his thumb and gently rubs and presses the comfortable palm, "is this period of time very hard?"


    When Huo Yanqian asked this question, her heart began to warm again, and her eyes were astringent. She bent over Huoyan''s chest, and could hear his strong and powerful heartbeat across the clothes and quilts. She was very relieved, "it''s very hard I feel like I''m dying... "


    When comfortable talking, tears flow out of the corner of the eyes and drop on the quilt, "don''t leave me behind later..."


    Huo Yan took up her comfortable hand and kissed her delicate fingers. "I''m not right to let you worry about it. I won''t do it in the future."


    Shuxin had been a little angry before. Qihuoyan didn''t discuss with her about such a big operation. But after hearing Yanjin''s words, she was not angry. In addition to her heartache, she only had heartache. "Banquet tilt."


    "Well?"


    "I love you."


    "Well."


    Comfortably raised his head, put his chin on Huo Yan''s chest, and his red and swollen crying eyes looked up and down at Huo Yan for a moment, and looked at him all the time without speaking.


    Huo Yan can feel the comfortable sight, the corners of his mouth open a faint smile, raised his hand and touched his comfortable head, "what have you been looking at me for?"


    "I''ve said I love you so many times, why don''t you say it once?"


    Although his behavior told her that he loved her, she just wanted to listen to him and hear the three words from his mouth.


    Huo Yan tilts to take up comfortable hand to kiss again, "want to hear?"


    "Yes."


    "I love you forever."


    his voice is deep and full of magnetism. I have never heard him speak English. It''s so nice!


    Lying on Huoyan''s chest, she cried, "who told you to speak English..."


    Huo Yan was flustered and touched her comfortable hair with big hands. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t speak English. Don''t cry."


    "No You speak English very well... "


    Huo Yanqing, "..." Wen re pointed to his belly and wiped the tears on his comfortable face. He didn''t speak until she didn''t cry. "The company has told me what happened to Tang Weizhong today."


    "Shuxin frowns," he told you how, you just woke up from a serious illness, to take a good rest, not so worried


    "I''m not as vulnerable as you think, and Chi Feng also said that I recovered well." Huo Yan tilted her mouth and smiled. The hand that wiped her tears did not leave her face. At this time, her long index finger was gently pressing her frown.


    He laid his face on Huoyan''s chest and let his hands touch her face here and there. "Tang Weizhong wanted to be president of Huo''s, but I didn''t expect that his second uncle would help him. Fortunately, you called at the critical moment, and all his plans were in vain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Huo Yan''s movements were very gentle, but his face was extremely sinister, his brows were filled with violence, and his body was filled with the spirit of killing, "I want to hear the detailed process."


    Shuxin then told Huo Yanqing what happened in the conference room today in its original form. Originally, she wanted to talk about Tang Qingya, but she thought that he was recovering from a serious illness, so she couldn''t work too hard, and she didn''t know how Shen Tingxi told Huoyan. She would better wait for him to get better.


    Shuxin didn''t hear Huo Yan''s words for a long time. He raised his head from his chest and saw that his thin lips were tight and his face was still gloomy. "Don''t think too much, your brain needs to rest now."


    "Good." Huo Yan patted the position beside him. "Sleep with me."


    Shuxin got up and took off his clothes, got into the bed, leaned close to Huoyan, crossed his abdomen, hugged his tight waist, "sleep, I''ll accompany you."


    Huo Yan fell into a coma for ten days. She didn''t get a good sleep. Now she hears the familiar smell on him. She fell asleep soon.


    Huoyan listens to the sound of even breathing beside her, knows that she is comfortable and asleep, raises her hand and touches the cell phone on the bedside table, dials Song Li''s phone, "five ye, are you ok?"


    Song Li''s voice and excitement were choked.


    Huoyan didn''t want to disturb the comfortable sleep, and deliberately lowered his voice, "HMM."


    "Can your eyes see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not for the time being. "


    That end song left silent for a moment, didn''t say again this topic, "five ye, what do you want me to do?"


    "Cut off all business with Tang Group."


    His voice was low and heavy. Even song Li felt the cold breath of Huoyan. "But we have several big projects going on. We invested a lot of money in the early stage and cut them off rashly. Our own losses are not small."


    "At all costs."


    "OK."


    "In addition, no one is allowed to cooperate with Tang Group after the words are released, otherwise it is an enemy of Huo group."


    Song Li on the other end of the phone praised Huoyan in his heart: five masters are domineering, five masters are powerful!


    The tone is brisk and excited. "OK, I''ll do it right away. Do you have any other orders?"


    "You contact the editor in chief of Oriental media. I will give him an interview at 3pm. Only the editor in chief is allowed to interview for no more than 10 minutes." Huoyan hangs up after giving orders, and then calls Yunma.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Huo Yanqian heard the footsteps of going up the stairs. After a while, mother Yun pushed the door in and saw that she was sleeping comfortably. Her voice was very soft. "Yanqian, what''s up?"


    "Mother Yun, prepare clothes for me. I''m going to be interviewed at 3pm." Huo Yan has a soft voice.


    Mother Yun frowned instantly. "Doctor Ji said you should take a good rest. How can you accept the interview?"


    Huoyan explained with a warm voice, "during this period of time, the company''s stock fell, people were in panic, and I had to come out to suppress it, but my current physical condition does not allow me to go to the company. The interview is to announce to you that I am OK. Don''t worry, it''s not long. I know my own body. "


    The call in the conference room is not necessarily convincing, and he mainly wants to break the rumors and stabilize the stock market, so there must be a reliable message to let you believe that he is not unconscious.


    Oriental media, as a media company with a reputation in Fancheng and even in China, has a great influence. The news released by it will not be questioned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Knowing that the matter is urgent and hard to say, mother Yun turned and went into the cloakroom. Soon she came out with her shirt and suit. "I''ll call Xiaobai to help me."


    "Mother Yun, I can do it myself." Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a smile. "I''m not paralyzed, I''m ok with my hands and feet, I''m ok with changing clothes."


    "But Dr. Ji said..."


    "Mom Yun, I''ll just slow down." Huoyan inclined to interrupt Yunma, in a gentle voice, but with a strong voice.


    Yun Ma understands Huo Yan''s temper and says nothing but compromise, "well, I''m downstairs, calling for something."


    "Well."


    Mother Yun turns around and goes out and closes the door.


    Huo Yan leaned to get up gently, sat at the bedside and changed his sick clothes, put on his shirt and suit. The whole person was more energetic in an instant, and his whole body exuded a mature and steady atmosphere of a successful man. Even though his head was wrapped with gauze, his dignity and dignity were still intact.


    Song Li takes antaisheng, editor in chief of Oriental media, to the residence of huoyanqian, who is interviewed on the sofa in the guest room in order not to disturb his comfortable rest.


    Antaisheng is excited to see the powerful man on the sofa, even though he is ill. For so many years, in order to interview Huoyan, he didn''t know how many times he hit the wall. When he received Song Li''s phone call, he almost didn''t cry.


    "Mr. Huo, nice to meet you!"


    Huoyan reclined on the sofa with his long legs folded and his back resting on the back of the sofa. His voice was low. "Sit down."


    Song Li said that the interview time should not exceed 10 minutes. Antai Sheng didn''t talk nonsense any more and went straight to the topic, "Mr. Huo, it has been said that you were unconscious after craniotomy, is it true?"


    "No."


    Antai Sheng, "what''s the injury on your head?"


    "Huo Yan tilts," went to s City Jingshan to inspect a little accident, was injured. "


    Song Li standing aside, "..." Mr. five, the key to your serious and nonsense skill is your expression and tone, which can''t be seen as false.


    Huo Yanqing is like a God''s residence in Antai Sheng''s heart. He didn''t doubt what Huo Yanqing said. He continued to ask: "now the stock market of Huo''s group has fallen for several days, and the situation is worrying. Do you have any solution?"


    "When I come back, the stock market will pick up." The speed of speech is steady, but the momentum is powerful.


    Song Li cried in his heart: five masters are domineering, you are the day of Huo group, no measures are needed, as long as you appear, everything will be stable.


    What Huo Yanqian said is not big talk. The phone call at the shareholders'' meeting in the morning has been spread out. Although we are not sure that Huo Yanqian is OK, the rumor that he was lying on the other side has slowly changed. Some people believe that Huoyan is OK, some people are dubious, some people think that a phone call can''t explain anything, maybe it''s someone else''s voice.


    In the afternoon, the trend of stock decline slowed down obviously.


    As long as we are sure that Huoyan is safe and sound, Song Li believes that the stock will slowly return to normal in a few days.


    Antai Sheng listened to Huo Yanqian''s reply, as long as he admired it, "it''s said that Tang Group took advantage of your business trip this time and poached several big customers of Huo group. Is it true?"


    "Yes."


    "What are your plans for this?"


    Huoyan was silent for two seconds and "bought Tang Group"


    Antaisheng''s eyes suddenly widened, and the cattle forced him, "Tang''s group is also a big and famous enterprise in Fancheng. It''s not easy to purchase, is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Huo Yan frowned. "Editor an doubts my ability?"


    "No, no, No." Antai Sheng shakes his head in a hurry. "It''s just that he''s a little scared."


    Huo Yan said coldly, "I''m a man of hatred. I will never be soft hearted to the man who has a dark mind behind the knife."


    Song Li felt that the information to be disclosed was almost over. He raised his hand and looked at his wristwatch. He said, "editor an, there are still two minutes left. The interview is over."


    Antai Sheng no longer delays, competing against the clock, "Mr. Huo, you are blind but just like ordinary people. How do you do that calm and calm?"


    Huoyan''s lips were thin and slightly pursed, and he was silent.


    Song Li''s look at antaisheng is not very good.


    When Antai Sheng asked this question, he thought it would not be appropriate. After all, blindness is the only defect of Huo Yanqian, but it''s because of this defect that everyone is more curious. Such a topic must be liked by everyone, so he dared to ask.


    Antaisheng is the editor in chief of Oriental media. He has strong adaptability. Seeing the situation is wrong, he immediately changed the topic, "when are you going to get married with Miss Shu, Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Yan leaned his lips and opened his lips slightly. "The heart is the third eye of a person. Because my eyes are blind, I can''t see the appearance of things. What I see with my heart is the essence. If I master the heart of others, what else can I panic?"


    Antai was shocked for a moment, and Huo Yanqian answered the last question. His heart was deeply shocked by his answer. His admiration grew deeper and deeper. He lowered his head and hurriedly recorded the original words of Huo Yanqian.


    "As for marriage, we will go to get the certificate when we are 20 years old," said Huo Yanqing


    Huo Yan is extremely low-key, never interviewed or on TV. He is dignified and full of mystery. Most of the people know him only by hearsay. Therefore, Antai Sheng thought that everyone would be interested in his private life, so he took the time to ask, "how do you know Miss Shu?"


    Huo Yan remembers how comfortable she was to meet him for the first time. She helped him out in the fate bar and made a shallow arc at the corner of her mouth


    "Miss Shu fell in love with you first, didn''t she?"


    "No, I fell in love with her first."


    An Taisheng''s face is frightened, secretly in love? "Do you still use secret love? Do you like to chase directly? "


    When Huo Yan talked and relaxed, he kept a light smile on his lips. "She is too small, I''m afraid to frighten her."


    Speech between the doting, listen to the antaisheng can not help but sigh, "Miss Shu is really good luck, can get the total love of Huo."


    "I was so lucky to meet her."


    Antaisheng wanted to go back 20 years and fall in love again. "A famous family like the Huo family doesn''t want their wife to appear in the public. What''s Huo''s attitude towards Ms. Shu''s opening of an architectural design company?"


    "I''ll support her as long as she likes it."


    "Now miss Shu has become a close disciple of Mr. Bei. The company has become more and more prosperous. She has opened a branch in an''cheng some time ago. She is so strong, beautiful and young. Don''t you worry that she can''t stand the temptation of the outside world?"


    Huoyan suddenly turned cold.


    Song Li twisted his eyebrows. The chief editor of an couldn''t carry any pot without mentioning it. The fifth master was the most taboo. He always felt that he was older than Miss Shu. He was eager to tie Miss Shu to her waistband all day long, and he was jealous. Don''t you mention this? Did you hit the gun?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    In fact, Antai Sheng asked this question because he thought that Huo Yanqian would definitely answer this question: who can tempt her with such an excellent person as me?


    Huo Yanqian is a man of God level. You must like this kind of domineering answer.


    Antai Sheng is also skilled in asking questions. He has been the editor in chief for so many years and knows everyone''s taste. Only by asking according to everyone''s taste can the sales volume of newspapers and magazines be better.


    Who knows to ask, Huo Yan will be cold.


    It seems that he didn''t ask anything wrong.


    Song Li begins, "editor in chief an, it''s time. Today''s interview is here."


    Antaisheng was reluctant to part with him, but he also knew that Huoyan devoted his time and got up. "Thank you, Mr. Huo, for giving me this interview opportunity."


    Song Li raised his hand and made a gesture of "please, chief editor an."


    When antaisheng was about to leave, Huoyan suddenly said, "who dares to covet my heart? I want him to disappear in Fancheng."


    Antai Sheng, "..." Isn''t it a little too cruel? But the answer seemed to be more domineering by what he wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Weizhong was so angry that he swept everything on the table to the ground.


    In the early morning of this morning, there was an exclusive interview with Huo Yanqing in the Oriental media. He thought that the phone call in the conference room yesterday morning was made by the woman who was comfortable. He didn''t expect that Huo Yanqing was really OK.


    What''s most irritating is that Huo terminated all cooperation with Tang Group yesterday afternoon. Not only did Huo lose a lot, but also Tang. Tang Weizhong didn''t expect that Huoyan would choose such a way of losing both sides in order to deal with him.


    And Huo Yanqian even said that no one is allowed to cooperate with Tang Group. Otherwise, he would be the enemy of Huo group. He also said that he would buy Tang Group.


    Each project that has invested at least a dozen billion yuan in cooperation with Huo''s is now terminated suddenly. If a partner cannot be found immediately, Tang''s group will face a shortage of funds in the near future.


    He met several clients this morning, none of them dared to cooperate with him, and no one dared to offend Huo.


    Tang Weizhong thought that he should be able to fight with Huo Yan for several times, but he didn''t expect that Huo Yan would give such a bad move, which would make him worried.


    Wang Hai, the housekeeper standing by, said cautiously, "master, you don''t have to worry too much. I think Huo Yan should just scare you."


    Tang Weizhong frowned. "How can I say that?"


    "The result of Huo''s and Tang''s termination of cooperation is both failure. You can not care about the money for Huoyan''s revenge, but can Huo''s shareholders agree? Huo''s family is not one of Huo Yan''s own. "


    As soon as Tang Weizhong slapped his forehead, "yes, I''m in a hurry. How can I forget this?"


    Wang Hai, "this time, it''s not a small matter. There are billions of them. It''s impossible for the shareholders to let Huoyan do whatever he wants. So don''t worry now. Wait for Huo''s internal strife. The final result must be continued cooperation."


    Tang Weizhong nodded, "yes, I''ll wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the living room of Zhushan villa, Tang Qingya sat on the sofa with guilt on his face, "Mom, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know my father would do such a thing."


    Yao Huiqin is not enthusiastic about Tang Qingya now. Although Tang Weizhong did everything, Tang Qingya is Tang Weizhong''s daughter. Who knows if she participated?


    Even if she didn''t participate in it, she didn''t even show her face when Huo had an accident a few days ago, which was too chilling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Yao Huiqin said in a lukewarm way, "forget it, it''s all over."


    Tang Qingya took Yao Huiqin''s hand and his eyes were slightly red. "Mom, I''m sorry for the Huo family, I''m sorry for Yancheng. I wanted to stop my father, but he locked me up. He didn''t let me out until this morning."


    "Your father locked you up?" Yao Huiqin was surprised.


    "He said that I would turn my elbow out for fear that I might do something bad to him." Tang Qingya said with grievances and tears, "after he let me out this morning, I had a big fight with him. Now I have moved out of the Tang family. Since he doesn''t have my daughter in mind, I won''t recognize his father again."


    Before Yao Huiqin thought that Tang Qingya didn''t care about Huo, but she didn''t expect that she wanted to help Huo to be locked up by Tang Weizhong, and now she has cut off the father daughter relationship with Tang Weizhong for this matter.


    In Yao Huiqin''s heart, Tang Qingya is gentle, elegant and sensible. She has never seen her cry before. It''s very sad to see her cry now.


    Pat her on the back of the hand gently, "silly child, your father is no longer right, he is also your father, how can you cut off his father daughter relationship for the sake of the Huo family?"


    Tang Qingya cried and shook her head. "Mom, you don''t know, my father and I have always had a face to heart relationship. He never considered my feelings when he did things. In the past five years, he often forced me to meet each other. Yancheng once saved my life. He loved me with his life. How could I be with other men? This time, it''s just a fuse. The conflict between my father and I has been accumulating for a long time. "


    Yao Huiqin has always known that Tang Qingya likes the fourth child, but she doesn''t want to like it so much. In the past five years, she has also advised Tang Qingya to marry a good family, but she always laughs and shakes her head. Unexpectedly, there are so many bitterness behind her.


    Yao Huiqin''s eyes were red with emotion. "It''s a silly child. No parents don''t want their children to get married as soon as possible. Your father forced you to meet each other for your own good. The fourth child has been away for so many years, so you should put it down."


    "No I can''t put it down... " Tang Qingya wept a little.


    No matter how bad Tang Weizhong is, Tang Qingya has always been close to the Huo family. She has never done anything sorry to the Huo family, and she has been treated like a mother for so many years.


    It''s a gift for Chinese New Year''s day. I usually buy clothes and jewelry for her, which is more intimate than Huo Xiangwei.


    Yao Huiqin suddenly feels that it''s wrong that he alienated Tang Qingya because of Tang Weizhong.


    Yao Huiqin took a few pieces of paper to wipe Tang Qingya''s tears. "Don''t cry, mom looks at you crying, and it''s hard for her."


    Tang Qingya saw Yao Huiqin also wipe his tears, and hurriedly wiped his own tears. "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m not good. I shouldn''t tell you these things. I should have been rotten in my heart, making you sad, I''m sorry."


    They were sad for a while before they calmed down.


    Yao Huiqin asked, "where do you live now when you move out of the Tang family?"


    "Stay in a hotel."


    "How can I stay in a hotel?" Yao Huiqin doesn''t worry, "you go back to Shanzhuang to live, and the house of the fourth child will be kept for you."


    Tang Qingya shook his head. "No, I''m fine in the hotel. My father did such a thing. Where can I live in the villa face to face?"


    "You are you, your father is your father, although I am old, this matter is still clear, so many years, you to the small four''s mind, to my good, I see in the eyes, listen to mom''s, move to the villa to live, have a look after each other, I also rest assured."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "I really don''t need it, mom. It''s very good for me to stay in the hotel alone. I have a restaurant for food and a deluxe suite. It''s very comfortable."


    "Where is the hotel better than at home? What''s the point of eating things that aren''t clean at home and living alone without even a speaker? " Yao Huiqin was displeased. "If you put it off, you won''t treat me as a mother. You won''t take charge of this place."


    "Mom, I didn''t."


    Yao Huiqin patted Tang Qingya''s hand lightly, "then obey, move back to live."


    Tang Qingya hesitated for a moment Then I''ll listen to the fuck. "


    "That''s good. I''ll let Xiao Zhang go to the hotel with you to pack later."


    "Thank you mom."


    "What did the family say thank you."


    Tang Qingya thought of something and asked, "Mom, in the morning I read in the newspaper that when I was on a business trip in S City, banyan had an accident and hurt my head. Is it better now?"


    Yao Huiqin saw that there was nothing to hide from the whole family. "Actually, the fifth grader had a craniotomy to remove the blood clot which was oppressed on the visual nerve. He had been in a coma before and woke up yesterday."


    Tang Qingya''s face was shocked. "Did you really have a craniotomy?"


    "Yes." Yao Huiqin thought of it with a heart shaking. "I''m afraid I''m worried. I''ve been hiding it from me. I came back from junior five yesterday."


    Tang Qingya pressed her chest with a frightened look. "Can you see the feast now?"


    "At present, he can''t. the doctor says he has been oppressed by the optic nerve for a long time and may not be able to regain his sight." Yao Huiqin sighed, "after such a big crime, what you get is such a result. Why bother?"


    "Didn''t you persuade him not to do the operation?"


    "Where does the mind know? The little five even keeps it from her. The little five pushed her into the operating room before she knew it." Yao Huiqin was distressed when she thought of being comfortable. "In these days, my heart has to deal with Huo''s affairs while trying to hide it from me. I don''t know how hard the child has been these days. Yesterday, little five woke up. She came back and fell asleep by little five. She didn''t eat lunch or dinner at noon. She stayed up until midnight. I''m afraid that she didn''t have a safe sleep these days."


    Tang Qingya lowered her eyes and covered the unusual mood in the bottom of her eyes. "Fortunately, now that the banquet is awaking, can I go to see him now?"


    "After lunch, Xiaobai accompanies Xiaowu to the hospital for examination. He hasn''t come back yet."


    "Oh."


    "Go and bring your luggage here first. I''ll arrange someone to clean it for you on the fourth side. When you''re ready, the fifth will be back."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Huiqin sees Huo Jibai coming in and asks, "your fifth uncle is back?"


    Huo Jibai just glanced at Yao Huiqin, ignored her and went upstairs.


    Yao Huiqin has been used to Huo Jibai''s attitude for a long time. Instead of asking him, she went to huoyanqian''s residence and came to the master bedroom. Before she entered the door, she couldn''t wait to ask: "little five, is it OK to check?"


    Huo Yan leans on the bed and remembers. Yao Huiqin stops him. "Lie still."


    "Everything was normal. There was no necrosis in the optic nerve tissue."


    "That''s good." Yao Huiqin looks obviously relaxed and sits down on the chair beside the bed. "I''ll rest assured that you''re OK. As for your eyes, don''t worry. Take your time. It''s the best you can see. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see. We''ve come here for so many years. Mom just wants you to be safe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Well."


    "By the way, Qingya is here this afternoon."


    Huo Yan''s expression was light, and there was no response, just a light "um".


    Yao Huiqin took the initiative to tell Huo Yanqing about this afternoon Qingya is sincere to the fourth child. It''s not easy for the child. I don''t think it''s good for her now. I''ll let her go back to the mountain villa. Later, we''ll try to persuade her to let go of the past. She''s a good child and should find a good home. If you have any good people to choose to tell me, I''ll try to introduce them to her. "


    Huo Yan responded, "OK."


    At this time, footsteps came from the stairwell, and soon Tang Qingya appeared at the door of the bedroom.


    Yao Huiqin asked, "have you packed everything?"


    Tang Qingya nodded and walked into the room. "How about the inspection of banquet tilt?"


    Yao Huiqin replied, "everything is normal."


    "That''s good." Tang Qingya comes to the bedside and looks at the handsome man on the bed. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. Some people are reluctant to look away. "Yan Qian, I''m sorry, something happened to Huo''s group. I couldn''t help you."


    Huo Yanqing said, "your mother has told me about it. It''s not your fault."


    "Even if you don''t blame me, I also blame myself. I will try to get back those customers robbed by Tang Group." Tang Qingya said with oath.


    "No need. I don''t pay attention to those customers."


    "I know you don''t lack those clients, but I''m sorry."


    Yao Huiqin stood up and took Tang Qingya''s hand. "Didn''t he say that you are you and your father is your father. Let''s go. The feast needs more rest. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Xin originally wanted to accompany Huo Yan at home, but because she has been dealing with Huo''s group these days, Shen aoteng is at the branch office again, her company has a lot of things waiting for her to deal with, and it''s almost new year''s day, the company also needs to count, so she went to the company early in the morning.


    After a busy day, the first thing I need to do is to go upstairs to find Huoyan.


    Comfortable to the master bedroom, Huo Yan leaned on the bed and closed his eyes, wondering if he was asleep.


    He walked in with ease, sat down beside the bed, looked at Huoyan''s quiet and elegant face, and remembered the words of antaisheng interviewing Huoyan in today''s Oriental media newspaper. The corners of his mouth were raised, and the small face was full of the style of lucky women.


    "It''s off duty."


    Huo Yan suddenly opened his mouth and was very relieved. "You didn''t sleep?"


    "Well."


    In the past, Huo Yan, who was comfortable at the door, would call her when she heard the noise and let her go.


    Huo Yan stretched out his hand and put it into his palm, "then why don''t you talk? Still with your eyes closed. "


    "I''m waiting for you to kiss me." Huo Yan''s mouth is slightly hooked when he leans to talk.


    Happy face instantly red, yesterday afternoon she accompanied Huoyan to sleep, a sleep to more than eleven o''clock in the evening, after eating a meal can not sleep, but Huoyan needs to recuperate, she has been in bed with him.


    Huoyan falls asleep, and she kisses him secretly from time to time. She kisses him lightly. How could he find out.


    Huo Yan didn''t hear comfortable talking. Knowing that she must be shy, she gently pinched her little hand. "Tired or not?"


    "I''m not tired. By the way, what''s the result of your examination in the hospital today?" Comfortable side asked side will be pulled up a little quilt, cover Huo Yan inclined chest.


    "Everything is normal, there is no necrosis in the optic nerve tissue, but it''s not sure whether it can be restored."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Shuxin hears the light sadness in Huo Yan''s words, and holds his hand and covers his face. "I know you want to recover, and I know you want to better protect me, but for me, you are better than anything. I will work harder to exercise and learn kung fu in the future, and I won''t let others hurt me."


    Huoyan gently rubbed the smooth and comfortable face, silent for a few seconds, and said, "it''s always a pity that you can''t be seen."


    "My people are yours and my heart is yours. It will not change if I can see it or not."


    Huo Yan''s lips are thin and slightly hooked


    Shuxin doesn''t like Huo Yan''s melancholy breath. He even doesn''t like to change the topic for the sake of his unhappy eyes. "When did you say that you fell in love with me when you interviewed chief editor an?"


    Huo Yan pondered for a few seconds, didn''t answer the comfortable question, but asked her, "do you remember that the first time you were misunderstood as cheating in the exam after you returned to school?"


    "Remember, you helped me that time. Have you been in love with me since then?" It''s easy to remember that she and Huo Yanqing had only met a few times at that time.


    "Maybe earlier, maybe when you led me downstairs with my hand and gave me careful instructions all the way, maybe when you were squatting on the side of the road crying in the torrential rain, or when you helped me out in the bar that time."


    As Huo Yan leaned down, she said that the more comfortable the corners of her mouth were, the more attractive she was, the more attracted she was to Huo Yan, who was not close to women and did not eat fireworks between people. "Then you fell in love with me at first sight?"


    "No."


    The smile on the comfortable face instantly coagulated, "it''s our first time to see me in the bar to help you out, not what is falling in love at first sight?"


    Huo Yan''s smile gradually deepened, "I can''t see, how can I fall in love with you at first sight?"


    Comfortable, "..."


    "I love you when I''m missing you." Huo Yan''s deep and affectionate voice sounded in the room.


    Oh, that''s a good sentence!


    Shuxin feels that her heart is going to be sweetened. She hates people who can''t speak sweet words. She even talks so well about love words, which makes her want to beat him now.


    Shuxin leaned over Huoyan''s mouth and pecked her gently. He wanted to clasp her head and kiss her. Shuxin was already on guard to avoid, "doctor Ji said that any exciting contact can''t exist. It''s OK to kiss. It''s not OK to kiss."


    Huo Yanqing also knows his current physical condition. He can''t do anything too excited. He hasn''t touched her for so long, and if he kisses her, something must happen. "Go to mom''s for dinner."


    "Have you eaten?"


    "Well."


    "All right, I''ll come."


    Shu Xin comes to Yao Huiqin''s side and enters the hall to see Tang Qingya sitting on the sofa talking with Yao Huiqin.


    When Tang Qingya saw Shu Xin come in, she said hello affectionately, "Xin er."


    "Comfortable slightly pull lips," elegant come


    Yao Huiqin got up and walked to the kitchen with a comfortable hand. "I''m tired. I asked Yunma to make your favorite braised beef. Let''s go and see if it''s ready."


    Two people entered the kitchen, cloud mother''s dish almost done, is frying the last green vegetables.


    Yao Huiqin pulled Shu Xin aside and said, "Xin''er, I''ve let Qingya go back to Shanzhuang to live."


    I was a little surprised Oh. "


    Yao Huiqin thinks that she should explain to Shuxin. After all, before she let Shuxin prevent Tang Qingya, so she specially pulled Shuxin into the kitchen to talk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "A few days ago, when Huo''s family had an accident, Qingya wanted to help Tang Weizhong lock her up. This morning, she was released by Tang Weizhong. Her father and daughter had a big fight. Qingya moved out of the Tang family and stayed in the hotel, so I let her live here. In fact, for so many years, she has always been unforgettable to the fourth child, which is really good for me."


    Shuxin understands Yao Huiqin''s meaning. She doesn''t want her to have a grudge against Tang Qingya, but once she has doubts in her mind, it''s hard to erase them. Especially, Yan Jin said that Tang Qingya likes feasting, which makes Shuxin even more unable to have a grudge against Tang Qingya.


    But Shuxin doesn''t want Yao Huiqin to be difficult to do. "In my heart, elegance is my sister-in-law."


    Yao Huiqin smiled and nodded. She liked Shu Xin more and more. She was filial, sensible, smart and beautiful. If she could have a grandson, it would be more perfect.


    After having dinner, he went out of the living room to go back to Huoyan. Huoji Bai followed him and stopped to ask him, "what''s up?"


    Huo Jibai looked back and said, "you believe that Tang Qingya has nothing to do with this time?"


    "I don''t believe it, but mom believes it. I don''t know what to say."


    "Come on, you can go to accompany my five uncles." Huo Jibai turns around and walks back.


    "Do you believe her?" he asked


    "Don''t believe it." Huo Ji''s white head didn''t return.


    Chuckling with comfortable lips, murmuring in my heart: small sample, really grown up, but also know to remind me.


    Comfortable back to the master bedroom, sat down beside the bed, "Qingya moved to the villa today, do you know?"


    Huo Yanqing, "well, mom told me this afternoon."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    "I forgot."


    It''s not easy to laugh and cry. Can you forget when there are more people at home? But when he said that, he was very happy, indicating that he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Huo Yan didn''t hear comfortable words and asked, "aren''t you happy?"


    "Well?" I didn''t understand for a while.


    Huoyan took her hand and pinched it habitually. "If you are not happy, we can move back to the capital of Wuyue, or Qinyuan."


    "Not happy." Tang Qingya likes the fact that Huo Yanqian has no evidence, and Tang Qingya has never done anything out of the ordinary. Shuxin doesn''t want to talk about it. Huo Yanqian has never been on her mind before, so she doesn''t want to remind him, "but I prefer that we live alone, and then wait, and then move out after you recover in the new year."


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Haixing hurried into the study, "master, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Weizhong can''t eat the rice tossed by Huo Yan these days and can''t sleep well.


    "Huoyan has poached many of our customers, and now a lot of projects with half cooperation have been paralyzed," Wang said


    Tang Weizhong stood up from the swivel chair and said, "we all signed a contract. How can we be easily poached?"


    "The liquidated damages are paid by Huoyan. Those customers can cooperate with Huo group, but they can''t be happy one by one. In addition, if they don''t pay the liquidated damages, they immediately propose to terminate the contract."


    Tang Weizhong patted the table with great force, angry and unbelievable, "is Huoyan crazy? The penalty is not a small sum. In order to deal with me, I would rather do such a stupid thing. " Think of what, hurriedly ask: "Huo shareholder?"? They''re not against it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "In the last general meeting of shareholders, the shareholders were afraid that Huoyan would settle accounts after the fall. Although they were not happy, no one dared to say anything. Moreover, I heard that Huoyan was planning to make a big deal with overseas ZH Group. ZH Group is the top three enterprise in the world. If we climb this high branch, Huo group will make a qualitative leap. Huo shareholders now regard Huoyan as a God, Where dare you say half a word. "


    Tang Weizhong''s angry head was buzzing, his face was gray, and he slumped down on the chair. "It''s over, it''s really over."


    Wang Hai thought for a moment and suggested, "I''d rather you call the young lady. Now she lives in the Huo family, which means that the Huo family still treats her as a family. You ask the young lady to plead for you. Maybe the Tang Group has a chance."


    Tang Weizhong thought of Tang Qingya and was even more angry. "She has taken back several big customers that I had snatched from Huo''s group. How can she help me plead for help? What sin did I create in my last life, such a pickpocket, so many years full of love and affection, I don''t know what a blind man has to think about. "


    "Miss is your daughter after all. She can''t watch Tang''s acquisition by Huo''s. Now we have no other way. You''d better call and try."


    Tang Weizhong did have nothing to do. He put down his anger and dialed Tang Qingya''s phone. "Qingya, Huoyan is going on like this. Tang''s group is really going to die. Would you please go and ask dad for affection and let him let Tang''s group live?"


    Then Tang Qingya''s cold voice came, "how can I beg for Tang''s help when I finally regain Yao Huiqin''s trust? At the beginning, I told you not to take Huo''s idea. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll do it yourself. "


    Tang Weizhong''s face is red with Tang Qing''s elegance. He can''t bear the impulse to drop his cell phone. He gnashed his teeth and said, "how can I have such a bitch like you? For a man, he doesn''t care about the company at home. Tang Qingya, you have to help this time. If you don''t, you have to help. If Tang is gone, I will tell Huo Yanqing all your thoughts. "


    "You say, you say." Tang Qingya''s voice became a little excited. "You don''t have Tang family. If I can join Huoyan, not only Tang family, but also Huo family will be yours. Now you want to kill the fish and break the net. Just do it, I will never stop you."


    Doodle doodle!


    The end hung up.


    Tang Weizhong''s chest is about to explode. He smashes his cell phone on the ground, and it''s all split. "Evil, evil!"


    ¡­¡­


    A week passed in a flash.


    Huo Yan wakes up and habitually hugs the people in his arms. He opens his eyes. Today''s weather is particularly good. The morning light is projected through the screen, casting mottled shadows on the ground.


    The next second, Huo Yan''s response comes back. He can see it!


    Screens, windows, sunshine


    He can see it all!


    Huo Yan hurriedly bowed her head, aiming at a woman with black hair top, long hair smooth, black and bright, a woman breathing evenly, her head buried in his arms, and her face could not be seen.


    Huo Yan held back her excitement, let go of the woman in her arms, reached out and gently raised her jaw. Next second, a plain and beautiful face appeared in his sight.


    The white skin is like a shell egg. In the morning light, it has a light pink color. The curved willow eyebrows, long and curly eyelashes cast a heavy shadow under the closed eyes. The nose is small and tall. The small mouth like a cherry is slightly open, with an attractive luster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    This is his heart, beautiful and soul stirring.


    Huo Yan has lived for 28 years. He has never been as excited as he is now. His inner joy is like a fierce tide, sweeping him. He can''t turn his eyes on Shu Xin, even his eyes are reluctant to blink.


    He wanted to kiss her hard, but she was so beautiful and quiet that he was reluctant to wake her up.


    She lowered her head and pecked at her lips, only to find that her lips were trembling.


    The kiss fell on her forehead, nose tip, cheek and finally on her tender red lips.


    The face that is being kissed is ticklish. He shrinks his head to the warm chest. He mumbles in his mouth: "dinner is over. Don''t make any noise. Let me sleep again."


    "Good." Huo Yan leaned to answer her, put his arms around her waist, kissed her lips at the top of her hair again, and her light hair fragrance lingered in his nose. He was fresh and comfortable in body and mind.


    The big hand in the quilt swam on her body, pinching here and touching there, which was unspeakable joy in her heart.


    Shuxin frowned, pressed her big hand, raised his head from Huoyan''s arms, opened his bleary eyes, and looked at the man with deep and three-dimensional facial features in front of him


    "I can''t help it. I''m sorry to disturb you." Huo Yan lowers his head and prints a kiss on his comfortable forehead.


    Shuxin thought that he would go to Shujia today. Since he woke up, he would get up. He opened the quilt and prepared to get up. Huoyan leaned over the quilt again and put it around her waist. "Go to sleep with me later."


    "Are you awake?" I blinked with ease.


    Huo Yan caresses her comfortable face, eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth, coming back and forth to rub them. "I want to stay with you all the time."


    He was used to the caress of Huo Yan. His eyes could not see her. He often depicted her face in this way.


    Comfortable bent the lip corner, shallow smile in her palm big small face ripples open, "I will always accompany you."


    Huo Yan looks at the woman''s bright eyes and bright teeth smile, and her heart is soft. His heart is so beautiful!


    He bent his head and grabbed her lips, allowed him to take a breath, stretched out his tongue to pry open her teeth, and was pushed open by her


    "Want to kiss." Huo Yan''s voice is low, which is tinged with a hint of coquetry.


    He frowned a little, then kissed Huoyan on his lips, coaxed him patiently, "darling, wait for you, let you kiss enough."


    Huoyan has been staring at Shuxin. She doesn''t want to let go of any expression on her face. Her smile is so vivid. Even a frown affects his heart.


    What she said made him reluctant to refuse, "OK."


    Shuxin wants to get up with her hands on her waist, and Huoyan leans to hold tightly. She smiles helplessly. How can she feel that today''s Huoyan leans to be particularly sticky, "I want to go to the toilet."


    Huo Yan just let her go. Her eyes moved with her movements. She was lifted out of bed. She was wearing a rose colored suspender nightdress. She was slim, with small fragrant shoulders, white and mellow. The silk nightdress was properly pasted on her skin. The pretty buttocks were clearly visible. Down came the long, long, straight legs. She was exposed to the air in a white way. She crossed to the bathroom Huoyan''s throat is rolling and his lower abdomen is tight.


    Before Shuxin, I was sleepy and confused. Now I feel like something is wrong. It seems that I am being stared at.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Comfortable stop, turn around, see Huoyan lean half on the bed, looking at her direction, his eyes are always deep, but separated by some distance, she did not see the heat and waves in his eyes.


    Shuxin turns his head again and continues to walk towards the bathroom. He murmurs in his heart, "didn''t you wake up?"? She and Huo Yan are the only ones in this room. Who will stare at her?


    Huoyan looks at the comfortable bathroom before taking back his sight. He looks at the room. The furniture in the room is less. In order to take care of his eyes, there is only a big bed and a set of sofas, a small round table and two single sofas beside the window.


    Looking out of the window, suddenly there was a sense of vertigo. His eyes were uncomfortable. Huo Yan closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were blurry and unclear.


    Huo Yan''s heart is tight. Is fuming only for a moment?


    Reached for the cell phone on the bedside table, dialed Ji Chifeng''s phone, "Chifeng, I can see..."


    The joyful voice interrupted Huo Yan''s words, "really? Great. It''s not a waste of your life to have an operation. Do you see your sweetheart? Isn''t it beautiful? Was it amazing? But you are not allowed to fall down now... "


    "Ji Chifeng." Huo Yan is too busy to listen to him. He interrupts Ji Chifeng with his eyebrows in his hands. "I''m dizzy, and I don''t have a long time to see what''s going on."


    For a moment, the voice became serious. "This should be the sequelae of the operation. Come to the hospital and I''ll give you a comprehensive examination."


    Huo Yan said, "well, can I not see it again?"


    "It doesn''t have to be. Your current situation is not stable. Maybe it''s just a flash in the pan. Maybe you''ll always see it after a period of time. It takes time to consider."


    Huo Yan turned his head and looked at the bathroom. The fuzzy frosted glass door came into view. He leaned slightly on the back of the chair, raised his hand, and put the back of his hand on the elegant eyebrows and eyes. "Don''t tell anyone about it until you are sure that your eyes are ready."


    "Well, I understand that the greater the disappointment, the greater the disappointment. Tell them your eyes are OK, and they will be very happy. But in the end, if they can''t see again, it will make people more disappointed. It''s better not to let them know at the beginning."


    "Well."


    "But you should be happy. Now everything is moving in a good direction. Your eyes are just coming back to light, so you should not use them excessively. You must close your eyes properly to rest and give your eyes a buffer time."


    "Good."


    "Come and check in the morning. I''ll arrange for you."


    "Well."


    After a good wash, Huo Yan leaned half on the bed, walked over and sat down beside the bed. "If you sleep a little longer, I won''t sleep. I''m going to the mall to buy some gifts and new year''s products and send them to my father''s side."


    Huo Yan leaned out of bed and sat up. Her comfortable face was clear, clean and white. She reached out to touch her face and gently stroked her facial features. "You are so beautiful."


    When he first touched her cheek, he was drunk and asked her, "I want to know what you look like, OK?"


    Time flies for half a year, but it''s easy to think of the feeling of blushing and heartbeat as if it happened yesterday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "What are you laughing at?" Huo Yan leans his thumbs and palms to gently rub his lips.


    "Happy, you praise me, I am happy." He looks up at Huo Yanqing with ease. He has handsome features and deep eyebrows and eyes, but today''s eyes seem different from those of the past, "you Eyes... "


    "What happened to my eyes?"


    Shuxin reaches out and shakes in front of Huo Yan''s eyes. His deep eyes don''t fluctuate. Well, she thinks too much and doesn''t want to talk about this topic, which will make him sad.


    "Nothing." After caressing Huoyan''s slightly raised eyebrow bone with comfortable and slender fingers, "I just think your eyebrow bone is very beautiful, sexy and full of male charm."


    Huo Yan sees the loss that the comfortable eye ground flashes by, then she deliberately shifts the topic, the corner of her mouth holds a smile to stare at his eyebrow eye, the eye ground has the love trickle down.


    His heart is very kind.


    Huo Yan''s mouth turned up unconsciously and couldn''t help teasing her. "My eyebrows look good, you just found out today?"


    The expression on the comfortable face was startled for a while. Was it that her topic changed too rigidly? Then he smiled, "no, I''ve already found that everything on you looks good. I didn''t have time to tell you."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth to enlarge the arc. "Then tell me what else I can see. I want to hear it."


    Comfortable sight began to look at Huo Yan''s body, starting from the head, "outstanding facial features, good-looking mess..." Looking down, "shoulder width, strong chest, good-looking chest and abdominal muscles..." Further down, "narrow waist, strong texture, good hand feel, don''t be too handsome in shirt, but I remember that you wore a military uniform when you went to the capital army last time, it''s almost good to see the explosion..." Continue to go down, "legs need not to mention, slender, symmetrical, walking between calm and powerful, full of tension, good-looking do not want."


    Huo Yan looks at the woman''s face in front of her for a moment, and looks at her mouth, which is full of praise words. The smile on the corner of her mouth has never been profound and clear.


    In the past, I could only imagine her face when she spoke by hearing. Now I can see her every action and look in front. That feeling It''s like seeing the sun rising slowly, seeing the magnificent and calm sea surface, and the unspeakable tranquility in my heart.


    How good time can stay at this moment, so that he can always see her beautiful!


    Huo Yan stretched out her long arm and took people into her arms. "How can you be so beautiful, my heart?"


    Shuxin always thinks that today''s Huo Yanqing is different. It seems that she is particularly sticky and sentimental. "Yanqing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Huo Yan leaned over her and raised her eyebrows slightly


    "I don''t think you''re weird."


    Huo Yan turns his head and attaches his thin lips to his comfortable ears. "I just want to do it with you too much. I''m suffering from it."


    The man''s hot breath brushed on his neck, and his straightforward words made his comfortable face red and his body hot. He pushed away Huoyan tilt, covered his hot face with his hands, and gave Huoyan tilt a look. "Don''t worry, you haven''t recovered yet. Don''t think about that."


    For the first time, Huo Yan saw that his heart was shy and his face was red like an apple, which made him want to take a bite. His eyes were like silk, and he was ashamed and angry. He saw that he immediately began to think about everything. He just wanted to press her under his body and love her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Shuxin sneers in his heart. Shumengling is not flustered, but has no face to see her. He did that to Huo Jibai. Can he still have the face to see others? "I''ll go up and see her."


    Shuxin gets up and goes upstairs to shumengling''s room. She sits on the bed and looks at her mobile phone. Seeing Shuxin come in, she laughs and calls out, "sister."


    Comfortable did not answer her, close the door, come to the sofa to sit down, indifferent eyes fell on her face, "I said before if you play any tricks, I will let you stay in Fancheng, remember?"


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t call me, I''m not your shameless sister." Shu Mengling''s words were interrupted by Shuxin''s frowning and a cold voice. When she was talking with Shu Youkang and Cao Guifang, they didn''t mention shumengling''s story. It seems that shumengling didn''t tell them about the story of giving Huo Jibai medicine.


    "Sister..."


    Shuxin''s cold eyes swept past. Another word of shumengling''s "elder sister" was immediately stuck in his throat. His hand on the quilt was slightly clenched. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I gave Huo Jibai medicine. I know you will be angry."


    "Are you going to leave Fancheng on your own initiative, or do I tell my father and grandmother what you have done in time, so that they can drive you out of the Shu family, and then I will order people to blow you out of Fancheng?"


    Shumengling raised his head, and his face was full of pear and rain. "I really like Huo Jibai. I like him from the first sight. You know that. It''s wrong to give him medicine this time, but I just want to be with him. He would rather take a cold bath than me..."


    Shumengling said that he cried more fiercely here, for a time, he choked up and couldn''t speak.


    Shuxin sits on the sofa quietly and looks at shumengling crying. Her crying is kind of true and fake. Shuxin doesn''t know and she doesn''t want to know.


    After a while, shumengling calmed down a little, red eyes continued: "he not only refused me, did not touch me, but also And two men Defile me... "


    Shumengling began to choke again. "I know he doesn''t have my place in his heart Nothing This time I''m totally dead I will never do such a stupid thing again I will never dream of being liked by him again... "


    Shumengling tidied up her mood, got down from the bed, walked to Shuxin, knelt at her feet, wanted to hold her hand, she avoided, grabbed an empty space, "the person you love, he also loves you, so you will not understand the taste of my love, I did wrong things in a moment of confusion, but I do not regret it, because I love him, I worked hard for my love, such as If I don''t, I''ll never give up. "


    Shumengling wiped the tears on his face and continued: "you said that I would be driven out of Fancheng if I played tricks, but I really didn''t play tricks. I have done something to hurt my family since I went back to Shujia so long?"? No, right? This time, I will finish my love. Would you mind not driving me out of Fancheng? "


    Shu Mengling sat next to her, and she was very uncomfortable. "It''s his misfortune that Huo Jibai is loved by you. Love is a mutual love rather than a wishful thinking. If people all over the world like you, they will treat that person if they like him, then the world can''t be confused. Shu Mengling, you really refresh my word" shameless. " Cognition. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Shumengling lowered her eyes for a while. There was a trace of cruel and cold in the bottom of her eyes. She knelt down for her. She was still not soft. Shumengling changed her heart. It really changed. She was not the silly woman who used to say a few words and drop a few tears to listen to her words.


    If that doesn''t work, we''ll have to gamble.


    "I''ll tell my father and grandmother everything. I admit my mistake to them and ask for their forgiveness. If they don''t forgive me, I will Leave... " Shumengling said to get up from the ground and walk to the door.


    Shuxin looks at shumengling''s back until she comes to the door. "Stop."


    Shumengling was obviously relieved, turned around and looked at Shuxin, who looked weak and obedient.


    Shuxin gets up and goes to shumengling. "You know that dad has heart disease and grandma is not well. Go tell them about you. Do you want to kill them?"


    Shumengling shook his head wrongly. "It''s not like this..."


    "I know exactly what you think in your mind. You think I will not let you tell them anything for the sake of my father and grandmother''s health, and then you can stay?"


    Shumengling was a little surprised. Shuxin guessed her idea, but her mouth quickly denied, "I didn''t think so, I really am..."


    "I don''t want to hear your sophistry." Shuxinleng interrupts shumengling''s show, "if you want to stay, promise me one thing."


    "I have nowhere to go but here. As long as you let me stay, I promise you everything."


    "No meeting with Huo Jibai from now on."


    Shumengling''s hand was clenched on his side, but there was a heartbroken expression on his face. "If you don''t say it, I won''t see him again. I''ve completely died for him."


    "I hope you do what you say, or you will be responsible for the consequences." I left this sentence and went downstairs.


    Shuxinhui will let shumengling go mainly because she doesn''t want to make shuyoukang and Cao Guifang sad. No matter how she doesn''t like shumengling, after all, shumengling is shuyoukang''s daughter. Moreover, since shumengling returned to Shu''s home, she has been very good to shuyoukang and Cao Guifang. Now they have accepted shumengling from their hearts. At this time, they will not agree with shumengling.


    If you tell them about Shu Mengling''s medicine for Huo Jibai, they are not in good health. It''s not worth the loss if they can''t decide what''s good or bad with their anger.


    At the lunch table, Shuxin said: "his mother said that when the new year''s Eve, our family would go to Huo''s house to have a reunion dinner, which was lively and lively together."


    Cao Guifang, "how does that mean?"


    Shu Youkang also disagrees, "no, it''s not polite. How can a mother''s family go to your husband''s house for the Spring Festival?"


    Shuxin frowns, "Dad, what time is it? You still pay attention to this. As long as everyone is happy, it''s ok?"? New year''s Day is full of people. You hurt your feet on his mother''s birthday last time. You and grandma didn''t go. This time, you just went to have a look. Don''t you care about me? Let''s see where I live and how I''m doing. "


    Cao Guifang smiled. "You''re a child. You''re so weird. If you say that we don''t go, you should say that your father and I don''t care about you, right?"


    Shuxin smiles, knowing that Cao Guifang has agreed, Cao Guifang has agreed, and Shu Youkang, the great filial son, will definitely go, "I''m telling the truth." Then he looked at Shu Mengling, who had been bowing his head to eat, and said, "linger, would you like to go with him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Shumengling wanted to say yes, but he looked up and saw the comfortable eyes and swallowed the words immediately.


    She just heard Shu Xin say that the whole family went to Huo''s house for family reunion dinner, and they were still secretly having fun. At that time, she could say that her father and grandmother had to take her with them, and then she had a chance to see Huo Jibai again.


    Now Shuxin asked that, obviously, she didn''t want to go. If she said that, Shuxin would not let her go, but could only shake her head against her heart. "I''m not feeling well these days. In case of a heart attack in someone''s home, it''s unlucky. I still won''t go. My father and grandmother will go."


    Cao Guifang looked at Shu Mengling with a happy face. "Ling''er is really sensible. He knows that he has taken the whole situation into consideration."


    Shumengling smiled, but his heart was full of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    The First Affiliated Hospital said to Huo Jibai, "you go out and wait for me."


    "Good." Huo Jibai turns and leaves the examination room.


    Ji Chifeng put Huoyan''s image of electromagnetic resonance on his chest, "can you see the picture above clearly?"


    Huoyan nodded.


    Ji Chifeng leaned slightly and pointed to the coat rack not far away. "Then tell me, what''s on the right back of my desk?"


    Huo Yan looks at Ji Chifeng with a "boring" look and raises his eyebrows. "Didn''t you see the inspection results and ask such stupid questions?"


    Ji Chifeng smiled, "isn''t it a little incredible for me?"


    Huo Yan ignored him and directly asked the question he cared about, "how long will it take to make sure that I will not lose my sight again?"


    Ji Chifeng''s eyebrows were stained with the look of thinking. "I''m not sure about the time. At least you have to wait until you are dizzy and occasionally your vision is blurred. These uncomfortable symptoms will disappear completely."


    Huo Yan gave a "um" voice, "this matter is temporarily confidential for me."


    "OK." Ji Chifeng leaned towards Huo Yan for a few steps, and his lips raised a cheap smile. "When I suddenly saw your sweetheart, did I feel so excited that I wanted to press her under my body to have a good ''practice''?"


    Huo Yan looks at Ji Chifeng with deep ink eyes, without speaking.


    Ji Qifeng retreated several steps and touched his arm. "Don''t look at me like this, don''t panic. Seriously, I''m not used to your eyes. It''s too oppressive. I''ll tell you that if you look at your sweetheart like this, your sweetheart will surely find your eyes are abnormal, so you should take your eyes away at ordinary times."


    Huo Yan tilts to take back line of sight, purses thin lips to walk toward the door of the room, floats a few words, "know."


    ¡­¡­


    On the dining table, as usual, I put the small bowl of rice on Huoyan''s left side, then put the chopsticks directly on his right hand, and then I began to make dishes for him.


    What flavor does Huo Yan pour? He is comfortable and familiar with his mind. He selects some light dishes and finally takes a large steamed fish and puts it in a small plate to pick the fish bones.


    Huo Yan''s eyes fell on Shu Xin.


    She had long hair and shawl, slightly lowered her head, carefully picked up the fishbone, long eyelashes, occasionally blinked, fair skin, slightly pursed her mouth, gentle and quiet face, long black hair hooked behind the small ear, slowly slipped down a few, Huo Yan fell into consciousness and wanted to reach out to put her fallen hair behind her ear, thinking of her hand now ''invisible'' in the air After a while, she finally landed on the back of her head, "don''t take care of me all the time, you eat by yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Well, it''ll be ready in a minute." Shuxin turns to look at Huo Yan''s tilt, smiles a little, turns to continue to pick the fishbone, after a while all is done, puts the dish to Huo Yan''s tilt right hand, "OK, eat it."


    "Good." Huo Yan began to eat. Seeing Shuxin take care of him with his own eyes, he felt very soft. If it wasn''t for the restaurant, everyone would be here. He really wanted to hold her and kiss her.


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa and had tea.


    Huoyan has been reluctant to let go of her comfortable hand. She twists and grinds every finger with her finger belly. Her eyes are slightly drooping. She looks at her small hand and doesn''t move away from her eyes. Her fingers are beautiful, long and thin, turning over. There are small lines in the palm. The palm is thin, and the big hand can wrap her whole small hand in the palm.


    Yao Huiqin is discussing with Shu Xin whether to go out or eat at home.


    Shuxin said, "it''s better to eat at home if it''s all a family. It''s more comfortable."


    Yao Huiqin nodded and looked at Tang Qingya. "What do you think of Qingya?"


    Tang Qingya chuckled gracefully. "It''s more comfortable to eat at home, but my family is coming? There are many choices of dishes and tastes outside. It''s more grand to eat outside. "


    There is no consensus.


    Yao Huiqin looks to Huo Yan and leans, "little five, what do you think?"


    "Listen to me." Huoyan said without looking up.


    Tang Qingya''s eyes quickly crossed a different color, and the smile on the corners of his mouth never faded. "The banquet was right. It was the family of the heart, or it was better to listen to the heart."


    "OK." Yao Huiqin finally decided, "then eat at home."


    "Mom, I''ll make the new year''s Eve dinner." Comfortable said.


    Yao Huiqin disagreed, "how can you do that? There are many people, many dishes, and how tired you are."


    "Don''t you like my food? And my father and grandmother are coming too. They are busy at work and don''t have time to take good care of you. It''s just time to have a holiday. Can you give me a chance to show respect to my elders? " Shuxin smiles at Yao Huiqin. His eyes are three points begging and seven points coquetry.


    Yao Huiqin smiled and nodded. He was very warm in his heart. He could not help feeling, "it''s his blessing that little five has married you. He has got a kitchen in the hall. He''s smart, virtuous, beautiful and filial."


    Shuxin''s face was red when Yao Huiqin boasted, "Mom, I''m not as good as you said."


    "Mom is right. It''s the best luck in my life to have you." Huo Yan took up her comfortable hand and kissed her on the back of her hand.


    Shu Xin immediately shrinks his hand back, his face turns red, his round earlobes are dyed pink, his head is lowered, he is too shy to look at everyone, but he is very frightened by what Huo Yan just said.


    I hate to say sweet words in front of so many people. I even kiss her hand. He can''t see and is not afraid of shame, but she is afraid.


    Tang Qingya held the teacup hand tightly, smiled on her face, and joked, "do you think about my feelings when you show your love? I''m single."


    "Well." Huo Yan nodded seriously, and then said to Shu Xin, "Xin''er, let''s go back to kiss."


    Shuxin''s face, which was already red, was dyed with pink again. For a moment, it seemed to be bleeding. Afraid that Huoyan would say something more shameful to her, she hurriedly took Huoyan''s hand and walked to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    There are two beautiful and sexy collarbones below. There are no brassieres on the chest. The ravines are not so deep. You can see two little red beans


    Huo Yan inclined to feel a stream of blood straight into the forehead, some dizzy brain up, hurried back to the line of sight, closed his eyes.


    But all of this was completely unknown to her. She pulled off her hair circle, and the black hair like a waterfall poured down to her waist. She took off her shoes, got into the bed, and leaned on Huoyan.


    In the winter, he is like a heater, radiating heat all over his body.


    I like to sleep in his arms.


    As long as he leans to Huo Yan''s side, he will stretch out his arm and put her in his arms. Today, it''s strange that he didn''t move at all. He just opened his eyes, and he certainly didn''t sleep.


    Are you thinking about something?


    Comfortable in his arms rub rub rub rub, "feast tilt, you hold me."


    A woman''s body bathes in the fragrance of her body, which lingers in Huoyan''s nose. She does not know how to rub him with her soft body. Huoyan feels as if she is on fire. Her body is full of blood.


    Huo Yanqing suddenly felt that it was better for him not to see at this time. His heart was so intriguing that he could see and do it. This feeling was too painful.


    Happy to see Huo Yan close his eyes and ignore her, pull his arm, "Yan Qian, what are you thinking?"


    Huo Yan turns around and hugs Shu Xin. She lowers her head and sticks her thin lips to her red lips. "I want to do it with you."


    The comfortable little face is instantly red, "can you think of something else in your mind? You don''t want to die before you get well? "


    "It''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony." A deep, sultry yellow chamber rings in the bedroom.


    Shuxin is moved by his words to be careful of the dirty thumping and jumping, "be serious, sleep."


    Huo Yan leaned his comfortable body and pressed it on him to let him feel the change of his lower abdomen. "I''m not Liu Xiahui, I can''t be serious."


    Feel the change of his body. The skin near his firm place seems to be electrified. The hot and dry feeling of crispness spreads all over the body for a moment. Feel comfortable and roll out of the quilt. Then get out of bed and walk to the door quickly with bare feet. "We will sleep separately before your body is not good."


    "Heart." Huoyan leans over to get out of bed. The door slams. Huoyan holds her forehead and laughs. Well, let''s sleep separately tonight. Otherwise, he will always watch her reluctant to sleep. After watching for a long time, he will want to get close to her. Sleeping with her is a kind of "grinding", but it''s only for tonight, even if it''s torturing him.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before New Year''s Eve, it snowed.


    Comfortable to get up and see the white world wrapped in silver outside, some excited, big cotton like snowflakes flying around, the backlog of snow on the windowsill more than 10 cm by visual inspection, Fancheng has not had such a big snow for a long time.


    But the excitement lasted for less than a minute, and the comfortable face suddenly became dignified.


    It suddenly occurred to her that this year was the biggest snowing year in Fancheng in the past 20 years.


    In the memory of the last life, one day before New Year''s Eve, she worked as a volunteer in the children''s welfare center. Because the house was old and collapsed under the heavy snow, three children were crushed in the collapsed house. The firefighters came to rescue them. Because the snow was so heavy, it increased the difficulty of rescue. When the children were rescued, the three children became blue and purple, stiff and sent to the hospital First aid, no help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Relaxed no longer to enjoy the snow, look hurriedly turned from the window, came to the sofa, picked up the down jacket and put it on, said: "feast tilt, I go out."


    Huo Yan inclined to see the comfortable look and knew that she was in urgent need. Without saying anything, she followed up, "I''ll go with you."


    "You haven''t recovered yet. Dr. Ji said you can''t go out." The eyes and brows are full of anxiety, but Huo Yan is still patiently advised, "and it''s snowing outside today, the temperature is low, you can''t go out even more."


    "Then tell me, where are you going?"


    Shuxin doesn''t want to deceive Huo Yanqian. He can''t see. It''s not safe to be cheated. And it''s not something that can''t be said. But the thing of rebirth can''t be said. It''s nonsense. No one will believe that, "I used to work as a volunteer in the welfare home for children. The house of that welfare home is old and snowy today. I''m worried about something. Go and have a look."


    Huo Yan leans to lead the comfortable hand to walk outward, "I go together with you."


    As he walked out, Shuxin frowned and said, "I''ve told you, how can you go?"


    "How can I let you go alone in such a dangerous thing?" Huo Yan''s face was serious and his voice was firm. "I know my body, it''s OK to go out, and we''re not walking. There''s air conditioning in the car, it''s not cold."


    Shuxin is worried about the children in the welfare home. Seeing Huo Yan''s expression that he has to go, he doesn''t say any more, "when you get to the orphanage, you need to listen to me. Don''t run around."


    The cold look on Huoyan''s face melted a little. "How can I run around without my eyes?"


    Comfortable, "..." He is too strong, she always ignores that.


    The road outside the villa is more than ten minutes away. The snow on the road is very thick, and it''s very slow to open comfortably. When entering the road, the snow on the road is shoveled to both sides of the road by the sanitation workers. The road is wet, but there is no snow, so it''s comfortable to speed up.


    On the way, Huo Yanqian first called the villa and told people to shovel the snow on the road leading to the outside of the villa. After hanging up the phone, he called Song Li again, "is the old-age home we invested in completed Are household furnishings and daily necessities ready OK, I see... "


    I didn''t care about it, but I thought that Huo Yan suddenly thought about something.


    It wasn''t long before the car stopped at the door of the children''s welfare home. She was ready to get off. Huo Yan leaned on her, lifted the hood of her down jacket and buckled it on her head. The adhesive tapes at both ends were overlapped and stuck on her chin. The movement was smooth and neat.


    Let comfort produce a kind of illusion that Huo Yan can see.


    His words of concern rang in his ear, "be safe."


    "Well, you follow me, don''t let go of my hand." The black wool hat on Huo Yan''s head was pulled down to cover the ears on both sides. The edge of the hat was right on his brow bone. His deep and calm eyes were very beautiful.


    The comfortable heart jumped a lot faster.


    Looking at this face every day, I blushed and my heart beat. I am so comfortable.


    The hat is comfortable for Huo Yan. He shaved off a lot of hair at the cutting position on his head. For more than 20 days, though he has grown stubble, one piece of black and lush hair is suddenly much shorter, which is not very beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    The hat can not only keep out the cold but also cover up this small defect. It has the best of both worlds.


    However, in order to make Huo Yan put on his hat, he promised to kiss him every night before going to bed.


    They got out of the car, took Huo Yan''s hand and walked towards the gate of the welfare home.


    Two rows of footprints are left along the way.


    The house of the welfare home is very old. The outer wall is painted with white lime. In some places, cracks can even be seen. There are three floors in total, six rooms on each floor. The middle room on the first floor is the dean''s office, the kitchen and canteen on the left, the simple game room for children on the right, and the dormitories on the second and third floors for children to sleep.


    Shu Xin leads Huo Yanqing to the door of the dean''s office and knocks at the door.


    Before long, a woman of about fifty opened the door and saw the two men dressed in exquisite clothes. Their faces were stained with doubts, "who are you looking for?"


    "President Zhou, I am..." Shuxin said that when she stopped halfway, she almost forgot that the reason why she volunteered in this welfare home in her last life was that this welfare home was just behind the Delong company where she worked. Standing at the office window, she could see the children playing on the ground.


    In this life, she didn''t go to Delong company to work, and naturally didn''t come to the children''s welfare center to do volunteer work, so the president of Zhou didn''t know her.


    Shuxin pauses for a while and continues, "President Zhou, I have been here as a volunteer. My name is Shuxin."


    Zhou Yun looked on the comfortable surface, "why don''t I remember that you have been here as a volunteer?"


    "I''ve only been here once or twice, you may have forgotten." I''m here to find you


    Zhou Yun side opens body to invite two people to enter, "you sit, I go to make tea." Said the perfect person left the room.


    He took Huo Yan to a square table and sat down. His eyes began to look at the room. The layout was as simple and clean as the previous life.


    The air conditioner was installed on the wall, but Zhou Yun was always frugal and didn''t open it in such a cold day.


    However, there is a heater in the square table. There is a colorful cotton tablecloth on the table, which hangs down to cover the square. The heater covers the smallest fire inside, but it is still warm.


    There is a piece of paper on the table. It''s the expenditure budget of the orphanage.


    It''s comfortable to lift the tablecloth on Huo Yan''s side and put it on his leg, then put his hands in the tablecloth, "it''s warm."


    Then I put my hands and feet into the hollow table and covered them with tablecloth. The warmth spread from my knees to my whole body in an instant.


    Huo Yan has never seen such a way of heating, holding a comfortable hand in the tablecloth, "how do you understand this?"


    Shuxin''s face was frozen, and she could not tell him that she had been here many times in the last life and was familiar with it. Fortunately, Huoyan couldn''t see it with her eyes, but she couldn''t see her embarrassed expression. "I said that. I''ve been a volunteer here. I''ve seen it."


    "But I don''t think the Dean knows you well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s because there are so many volunteers. I''ve only been here once or twice. Naturally, she doesn''t know me well. "


    "Well."


    It''s comfortable to see that Huo Yanqian seems to believe her words and breathe out a breath gently. Finally, he muddles through.


    At this time, Zhou Yun came in with two steaming cups of tea and put them on the table in front of Shuxin and Huoyan respectively. Then he sat down at the table himself. "Miss Shu, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    The tea in front of Huo Yanqian is put into his hands, "warm your hands first, and then drink it later."


    Huo Yan tilts the ink color Mou to delimit a silk warmth, "good."


    Shuxin then looked at Zhou Yun and said with a smile, "President Zhou, I noticed when I came to volunteer. The house here is very old. It snows a little bit today. I don''t think it''s safe here. Why don''t you take the children to leave here first?"


    Zhou Yun sighed and frowned. "I know it''s not safe here. I checked it in the morning. The rainshed on the window of this house has been crushed by snow for several times. It''s all stainless steel iron shelves. They''re all crushed, but..."


    Zhou Yun sighed again, "there are 48 children in the welfare home. Where will I put them for a while?"


    On the way to comfort, I have already thought about it. First, I will put the children in the hotel to avoid the disaster.


    Shu Xin wants to build a welfare home, but she has invested all the money she made recently in an''cheng branch. She doesn''t have much cash in her hand.


    She plans to place the children in her company later, and Huo Yanqing gives her the whole office building. Although the company expanded later and used several floors, there are still three floors vacant. It''s a good living environment to decorate, but there is no place to play, so the children can only stay indoors all day.


    But she had to make do with it first. When she made enough money, she bought another piece of land and built a new welfare home.


    Shuxinzheng is ready to say her idea. Huoyan is ready to talk ahead of time. "I have a new nursing home here. It has a good green environment and complete facilities. You can take the children to live in it first. After the new year, I will arrange people to move out the equipment and appliances of the elderly, and then decorate a children''s game park, which is a new welfare home."


    He was surprised, warm and loving in his eyes. It turned out that he had just called Song Li on the road because of this. She thought it was business. Unexpectedly, he had thought of this for a long time. He is indeed the president of Huo''s group. He has a reasonable, long-term vision, foresight and strategy. It seems that no matter what happened to him It''s nothing in front of you.


    With this man by her side, she is at ease.


    Zhou Yun''s eyes were red with excitement. Huoyan and Shuxin seemed to come down from the sky. Suddenly, they solved her worries all the time. It was like pie falling from the sky for Zhou Yun.


    She was excited, and a little unbelievable.


    Shaking his voice, he asked, "you mean The new nursing home Has the grant been given to our welfare home? "


    Huo Yan nodded.


    Zhou Yun''s clothes, wristwatches and dignified upper class airs emanate from Huo Yan. It''s not easy to guess his status, but he didn''t expect that he was so generous. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly gave the new nursing home to these children.


    Although it''s not specially built for these children, his actions at this time are just like sending coals in the snow. It''s too precious.


    Zhou Yun was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He pushed the chair aside and knelt on the ground. Tears filled his eyes. "I thank you for the children."


    Shuxin hurried to get up, came to Zhou Yun''s side, and helped her up from the ground. "What are you doing, President Zhou?"


    Zhou Yun wiped his tears and said, "I will tell the children your great kindness and let them remember your kindness forever."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Don''t say that." Shuxin handed some papers to Zhou Yun, "it''s snowing more and more outside, it''s very unsafe. Let''s take the children out of here first."


    "Good." Zhou Yun took the paper and wiped his tears.


    Huoyan leans aside and calls Song Li to arrange for two buses.


    New year''s day, the welfare home asked several aunts to help go back. Today, there is only one adult in the hospital, Zhou Yun.


    She took Shu Xin and Huo Yan and went upstairs. On the way, she asked, "I don''t know your name, sir?"


    He took a comfortable look at Huo Yanqing, and he slightly pursed his lips, as if he didn''t intend to answer.


    Shuxin knows that Huo Yan is a low-key person, and doesn''t give his full name. "His surname is Huo. You can call him Mr. Huo."


    Shuxingang said, Huo Yanqian added, "I''m her husband."


    Comfortable, "..." Did people ask about our relationship? You don''t answer if you ask your name. If you don''t, you answer very quickly.


    Zhou Yun raised a gentle smile from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on the hand they had been holding. "I can see that your husband and wife have a good relationship. They are all kind-hearted good people, and there will be good news in the future."


    She just wanted peace of mind. She knew that there was a tragedy and let her sit back and ignore it. She couldn''t really do it.


    Three people came to the second floor. Zhou Yun opened the door of a room. The room was very small. There were two bunks in it, all in the form of upper and lower bunks. The bed was made of wood. It looked very old. The sheets were made of lattice, very clean.


    There is also a small table and a wardrobe in the room.


    Three adults seem a little crowded when they come in at one time.


    It''s too cold. There''s no air conditioner in the room. The children are all huddled in the quilt. When Zhou Yun comes in, his small heads come out one by one. He shouts: "grandma Dean."


    Zhou Yun raised a kind smile at the corner of his mouth. "Get up, children. These two noble people have found a new house for you. Let''s go to live in the new house."


    The children''s pure and clear eyes immediately opened wide, and their faces were excited. They got up from the bed and rushed to ask: "grandma Dean, where is the new house?"


    "Grandma Dean, will the new house be warmer than here?"


    "Grandma Dean, is there a toilet in the new house?"


    The children asked Zhou Yun about the environment of the nursing home that Huoyan was talking about. She didn''t know at all. She looked at it with some embarrassment.


    She was also embarrassed. She didn''t know.


    At this time, Huo Yan''s deep and deliberately soft voice sounded in the room, "the new house is very warm, you want to have it all."


    "Oh, oh, move, live in a new house."


    The children''s faces were full of smiles, and they danced and danced in the room.


    Zhou Yun smiled and held out his hand to make a quiet gesture. The children immediately calmed down and looked at Zhou Yun with round eyes.


    Zhou Yun said, "now go to the third floor and tell other children to pack up. We will start moving now."


    When the children were ready to go out, Huo Yanqing said, "just pack up your clothes. There are other places."


    "Yes, the sooner we get out of here, the safer it will be."


    Zhou Yun nodded and looked at the children. "Just pack up. Let''s gather on the ground downstairs."


    "I see, grandma Dean." Several people answered in unison, and then ran out of the room in a blink of an eye. In the corridor, they could hear their joyful cry: "we are going to live in a new house, we are going to live in a new house..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Take Huo Yanqing and Zhou Yun to tell the children on the second floor.


    In fact, Zhou Yun shouts in the broadcasting room downstairs, and the children will clean up by themselves. She brings Huoyan and Shuxin upstairs. She is selfish.


    She can see that she is comfortable and has a different identity from Huoyan. She wants them to see the living environment of the children and see how hard they live. Maybe it will be better for them in the future.


    Song Li''s bus is coming, and the children are ready to go downstairs.


    After waiting in line, they all got into the bus, and the car started. Some of the children lay on the window and looked at the old house. Some of them were reluctant to leave. Some of them were very happy that they wanted to live in a new house.


    Drive comfortably behind the bus.


    Huo Yan asked, "the scale of welfare home should be national. Since it is national, why are the conditions and equipment so poor?"


    Shuxin thought of the past life and sighed, "the children''s welfare home is indeed a national one. President Zhou is an orphan, so she is very dedicated to the operation of the welfare home. She is upright and can''t make any profit from it. She''s been troubled everywhere. The funds allocated are often not distributed. These years, the welfare home is funded by the good hearted people."


    Huoyan had a deep look at Shuxin. It was not hard to hear from her words. She was very familiar with the children ''s welfare home and Zhou Yun, but Zhou Yun said that she did not know Shuxin, which was contradictory.


    Huo Yan doesn''t believe in comfort, but thinks it''s strange.


    In fact, it''s not only strange about this thing, but also about Tong Wenbin and Zhang Guosen, including the earthquake. She seems to have foresight about all these things. She knows some things clearly without contact.


    His heart is very mysterious. He loves her, respects her and believes that one day she will confess to him without reservation.


    The bus stops in front of the newly built nursing home, and Song Li takes Zhou Yun and the children into the gate.


    Zhou Yun is excited to see the facilities in the room. Each room is in the form of a suite. There are two rooms and two rooms, kitchen, bathroom, TV, refrigerator and home appliances. It is like a home, full of warmth and comfort.


    Zhou Yun didn''t expect the conditions to be so good. It''s all in the form of an apartment.


    The children are not happy. Their eyes are shining with bright light, but they are very restrained and dare not move. They just look around with their eyes purring.


    "Grandma Dean, is this really our new home?"


    "Grandma Dean, can we touch the bed?"


    "Grandma Dean, this TV is bigger than the TV in our restaurant."


    Zhou Yun is in tears again. Standing in the room, like the children, there is a kind of unreal feeling. I can''t believe that all this belongs to them.


    Huo Yanqing and Shuxin walked into the room together, and heard the children''s careful and expectant questions.


    Thin lips slightly open, "children, after this is your home."


    The children began to touch here and there after a joyful cry. Some children rolled around on the soft small bed. Some children sat down and stood up next to the sofa.


    Song Li takes other children, room by room.


    It''s almost noon to place the children. Huo Yanqing has ordered lunch for the children. At noon, he and huoyanqing also have lunch here. Song has something to go back home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    After eating, the children all played snow, snowman and snowball battle together on the ground. They had a lot of fun. The laughter filled the whole nursing home.


    Before the house is too old, very cold, some children play for a while after the snow all retracted into the quilt.


    There is air conditioning in the room. After playing with snow, you can hide in the room for heating. The children have a good time.


    Comfortable to play with the children, as if they are back to childhood, the children''s innocent smile infected her, here is a pure land, with the children together, comfortable feel unprecedented relaxation.


    Huo Yan leaned to stand in the snow and shouted, "mind, come here."


    Shuxin is rubbing a small snowball in his hand. Hearing someone calling her, he looks up and finds that Huoyan is out of the house. He throws the snowball in his hand and walks up to him quickly. He frowns and says, "what are you doing out? It''s cold outside. Come in. "


    Huo Yan raised her hand to sweep away the snowflakes on the comfortable brim of her hat, then closed her coat which was slightly loosened because of running. Finally, she wrapped her cold little hand with her big hand, held her little hand to her mouth, and slightly huffed at her little hand.


    Ice and snow, comfortable heart but warm as spring.


    She smiled at the corner of her mouth, her frozen red face was filled with happiness, and her voice was light. "


    Huo Yan paused in a huffy motion, then gently rubbed her little hand to warm her and said:" I hope I can see it? "


    "Of course." Looking around at the beautiful snow, "it''s snowing. The whole world is silvery white. It''s very beautiful. The snowmen made by the children are lovely..."


    Shuxin said without a sound. He couldn''t see it. She said this. How uncomfortable he should be. After a moment''s silence, she said with a smile, "there''s nothing good to see. Let''s go. We''ll go in. It''s too cold outside. It''s not fun."


    "Well." Huo Yan didn''t say anything, just looked at the children''s playful eyes as she led him to the room. The corners of her mouth seemed to tick.


    His heart is so lovely and childlike, but her little hands are too cold to be frozen outside all the time. He loves it.


    Two people entered the room, the heating hit, dispelled the chill of comfortable whole body.


    Huo Yan leaned comfortably against the wall at the door, and stretched her little hand directly from his hem into his chest.


    Without any obstruction, it was directly attached to his warm chest.


    Playing with the cold hand of snow, touching the warm skin, how sour is that feeling?


    Instead, Shuxin makes the whole body tremble.


    Take your hands out in a hurry. "You''ll be cold."


    Huo Yan leaned across the clothes and pressed her small hand. "Don''t move, it will warm you, or you will have frostbite."


    "But you will catch a cold like this."


    "No, we used to bathe in cold water in the winter when we were in the army. This cold is nothing."


    I didn''t take my hand out again. The cold little hand was pasted on his well-defined chest. I could feel his steady heartbeat at the fingertips. Bang, bang, bang, once, it was very powerful.


    With his heart beating, he felt comfortable and his eyes were wet. "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "You''re my wife. I''m not good. Who are you to?" Huoyan''s voice is deep and warm, full of affection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    In the dining room, a group of people sit around the table and chat while eating. The atmosphere is very harmonious. I don''t know how the topic is related to the birth of children.


    Yao Huiqin said: "it''s not long before xiner will be 20 years old. Let Yanqing and xiner get the license. I will start to prepare the wedding ceremony after the new year."


    Cao Guifang said with a smile: "you can have a child when you get married."


    Cao Guifang''s words just fit Yao Huiqin''s meaning, "is it, women, or the birth of children is important, career and so on, a small five on the line."


    Cao Guifang came out of the countryside. He felt that only when he had a child could he take root and stand firmly in the Huo family. Yao Huiqin said that when she said that, she was on her mind. He looked comfortable. "Mind, you have to work hard. It''s the right thing to give birth to a fat boy to the Huo family."


    After the rectification of the meal are all around the children''s business in saying that a comfortable meal to eat red.


    Tang Qingya is eating fast and bleeding.


    After dinner, Cao Guifang and Shu Youkang drink tea and sit for a while and then ask to go back.


    Yao Huiqin stayed them for the night. They didn''t agree. If they didn''t, they asked the driver to take them home.


    Shuxin is here with Yao Huiqin to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Huo Yan is sitting beside Shuxin, holding her hand and leaning on the sofa.


    Tang Qingya didn''t return to his residence either. It''s easy to find that as long as Huoyan is on Yao Huiqin''s side, Tang Qingya must be there.


    Huo Jibai has been building in the morning. Now he seems to have changed his personality. He doesn''t feel comfortable and has less words. When he has time, he shrinks in his study to read books, as if he wants to make up for the years of wasted studies.


    This is the first year for Shuxin to come to Huo''s house. Yao Huiqin plans to accompany her for the new year, but when she is old and hasn''t stayed up for the night, she can''t stand her eyelids at 11 o''clock.


    Shuxin sends Yao Huiqin upstairs to have a rest. Yao Huiqin plays and talks for a while. It''s nearly 11:20 when he goes downstairs. He doesn''t see Huo Yanqing and Tang Qingya downstairs.


    Yunma is in the living room cleaning up the tea table, which is full of fruits and snacks. When she sees it, she asks, "are you hungry? I''ll make you a midnight snack. "


    Shuxin shook his head, mouth has not stopped, how can hungry, "feast tilt and elegant?"


    "Miss Qingya just remembered that Yancheng was in a bad mood and cried. She went to the banquet to have a rest." Mother Yun classified all the food on the table and installed them, "banquet tilt said let you go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Shuxin feels a little stuffy and uncomfortable. She doesn''t think of the fourth brother early or late in the evening. At this time, Shuxin always feels that Tang Qingya is intentional. The purpose is to let Huoyan spend time with her in the new year.


    This is the first year that Shuxin and Huoyan spend together. She wants to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new with him.


    Shuxin helps Yunma clean up the living room before going back. It''s 11:45.


    Lying on the bed, he raised his left hand in front of his eyes, stared at the watch that Huoyan had dumped on her, and watched the second hand go round and round.


    She wanted to call Huo Yanqing to urge her, but she was choked up. It was time to send Tang Qingya back. If he wanted to, he would come and spend the new year with her.


    She always thought it was boring to be gentle. She hoped that Huo Yanqing would have a close relationship with her and know that she wanted to spend the new year with him.


    However, the feast did not return until 11:50.


    I can''t sit comfortably. My man has to look at himself. I want to call him back in the new year. Tang Qingya''s city is so deep. Who knows if she will make some bad means to leave Huoyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    A comfortable carp got up from the bed. He didn''t care to wear his coat. He went downstairs wearing a cotton mop. He didn''t change his shoes. He went out.


    After a few steps out of the door, the sound of fireworks suddenly sounded in the sky.


    The thumping sound made me feel comfortable.


    She looked down at the fireworks


    In the snow, under the colorful fireworks, Huo Yan leans to her side.


    He stopped at ease and was frightened by the man who suddenly appeared on the field of his villa. He looked at him in a daze and forgot his movements.


    Until he called her, "mind, come here."


    Comfortable just return to God, the corner of the mouth and fireworks as beautiful smile, towards him and go, his man with her for the New Year!


    He ran to Huo Yan with ease. He ran too fast and breathed a little. "Aren''t you in Tang Qingya''s side? How is it here? "


    Huo Yan leans to take the comfortable hand to pull her into the bosom, holds her from behind, pulls his overcoat apart, tightly wraps her, the tone reproaches, "how to wear so little to come out?"


    "I''m anxious to find you..." Comfortable eyes fell on a row of square red cartons on the ground not far away, from which the fireworks shot out, and then bloomed in the sky, all over the sky, colorful, beautiful.


    After seeing such beautiful scenery, I totally forgot what I wanted to say.


    Relax and watch the fireworks in Huoyan''s arms.


    Huo Yan stood under the shining sky and looked at the little woman in her arms.


    Her small face is very vivid, because she is surprised that her mouth is slightly open, her eyes are black and white, and her pupils are dotted with bright fireworks.


    About ten minutes later, the sky was calm, and there was only the bright white of snow.


    Huo Yan''s deep magnetic voice was dyed in the night, "happy new year, my heart!"


    Shuxin is full of emotion, leaning back on Huoyan''s warm chest, and tacitly turning his head to catch Huoyan''s low lips. The two kissed each other with a quick touch of water, and Shuxin''s mouth opened a happy smile, saying softly, "Happy New Year!"


    It''s too cold outside, Huoyan is afraid of being comfortable in the cold. She bends down to hold her horizontally and strides towards the villa.


    Shuxin reaches for Huo Yanqing''s neck and looks up at him in his arms. The handsome man has a strong line and a strong masculine charm. "When did you come back?"


    "I''ll be back before you come back."


    "Then why didn''t I see you?"


    "I''m carrying fireworks."


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "I want to surprise you."


    Comfortable, "..." She was left alone for so long.


    But think of him with her across the new year, the first blessing she received in the new year is his, comfortable heart is full of satisfaction and sweetness.


    In fact, it''s not a happy fantasy. Tang Qingya asked Huoyan to give her away. She really wanted to cross the new year with him, but she didn''t keep her.


    After going upstairs, the comfortable advanced bathroom washes. Huo Yan just sits down on the sofa. The comfortable mobile phone on the bedside table rings, not the phone, but the message tone.


    Huo Yan leans to the bedside, picks up the comfortable mobile phone and sits down beside the bed. There are more than ten unread messages.


    The top one is from Qi Donglin.


    Huo Yan, with a little frown, wants to open his eyes to see what he has written, but feels that it is not good to peek at other people''s privacy, but this idea only lingers in his mind for a second.


    She''s his wife. What can''t they share?


    The cell phone is locked. Huo Yan tries to have a happy birthday. No.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Pondered for a few seconds, holding the mentality of trying to enter his birthday.


    It''s unlocked!


    Huo Yan tilts the corner of his mouth in a shallow arc, but the next second he sees the picture on the screensaver, the arc of his mouth is more profound.


    The photo is a picture of him and Shuxin. He looks at the front with relaxed eyes and calm eyes. Shuxin makes a kiss on his cheek with a little mouth, but he doesn''t really kiss him.


    He seldom took photos, especially when he was blind. The only time was when he and Shuxin had just been together, he took Shuxin out to play. When they were eating ice cream together in the dessert shop, Shuxin said he wanted to take photos with him.


    I just didn''t expect that his heart was so naughty, carrying him on his back, taking such lovely and naughty photos.


    Huo Yan pours in a happy album, finds this photo and sends it to Ji Chifeng, who is about to send a message to say something. Ji Chifeng calls directly and connects, "hello."


    The voice that Ji Chifeng despised immediately came from that end, "shit, I knew it was you who sent it. On the first day of the new year, you didn''t send me a blessing. What dog food did you send?"? You know I''m single, and you''re trying to stimulate me, aren''t you? I''m going to tell your sweetheart that you secretly check her cell phone. "


    Huoyan tilts her eyebrows. Ji Chifeng is always more impulsive. I don''t know how someone like him got on the operating table, and the title of "divine swordsman." the photos are saved for me. I''ll change my cell phone later. Send them to me


    In order not to let comfort find that his eyes have been restored, Huoyan still uses the former blind mobile phone, which does not have the function of storing pictures.


    "So you think of me as a storage station?"


    "Well." Huo Yan took it for granted, "I haven''t been dizzy all day today, is it all right?"


    "You haven''t had the operation for a month. What''s your hurry? Not today. What if tomorrow''s symptoms come back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. I''ll go. "


    "You didn''t even say happy New Year..."


    Huoyan is oblivious to wait for Ji Chifeng to finish talking and hang up the phone directly, because he hears the sound of comfortable footsteps.


    Huo Yanqian quickly deleted the call records and photos, put the cell phone lock screen on the bedside table, and the bathroom door opened.


    Comfortable in a halter dress came out.


    Even though it has been several days, Huo Yanqing still can''t adapt to the comfortable and sexy clothes. When she sees it, she is all hot and her lower abdomen is tight.


    Huo Yan began, "heart, will it be very cold to wear silk nightdress in winter?"


    It''s OK. There''s air conditioning in the room


    "Or you''d better wear long sleeved trousers and pajamas in the evening, lest you catch cold."


    "No, I''m used to wearing skirts. It''s easy."


    When Huo Yanqian wanted to say something else, he said, "and you threw away my conservative pajamas."


    huoyanqian, "..." Do not live in sin.


    Comfortable came to the bedside, habitually picked up the mobile phone to look at, there are more than 20 unread messages, ready to lie on the bed to see, turned to see Huo Yan leaning on the edge of the bed motionless, asked: "don''t you wash?"


    "I''ll warm you up later." Huo Yan took off his shoes and opened the quilt and sat in.


    To frown with ease, "..." The bed sheet is a top-grade blanket. The room is still warm and not cold at all. Where do I need to warm the quilt?


    However, Huo Yan was kind enough to refuse.


    Comfortable climb to bed, Huo Yan a long arm to stretch her into the arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Huo Yan leans out of the bathroom, gets out of bed and leads him to sit in the quilt, holds his arm, and leans on his shoulder. "Don''t worry, take good care of your body. We''ll have a long time to come, and don''t worry. In my heart, your body is more important than anything."


    Huo Yan leaned back and put her heart in her arms, bowed her head, and her eyes fell on her red lips, which were bruised and swollen. Further down, she could see the soft red finger marks on her chest.


    He hurt her, but she comforted him in turn.


    Huo Yanqian thinks he''s a jerk, but he''s depressed when he thinks of the special feeling of comfort to Qi Donglin.


    Huo Yan kisses the comfortable top of the hair, "heart, I......"


    After a while, Huo Yan stopped talking and looked up at him. "What do you want to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. Go to sleep. " Huo Yan lay down with ease.


    He hugged Huo Yan with ease, leaned his narrow waist, raised his head in his arms, smiled and asked him, "on the first day of the new year, do you kiss me like this? Do you love me to the bone?"


    "Well." Huo Yan''s answer without hesitation makes the smile on the comfortable face more brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    On the table the next day, I saw Tang Qingya''s left hand peeled off a large piece of skin on the back of his hand, and all the bright red tender meat came out. It seemed to be scalded. "What''s wrong with Qingya''s hand?"


    Tang Qingya pulled the corner of his lips awkwardly. "It''s OK."


    Yao Huiqin was old and didn''t pay much attention to her. Hearing Shuxin''s words, she raised her eyes and looked at the next jump. "Qingya, how did you hurt your hand like this?"


    Tang Qingya looks at Huo Yan quietly. He drinks porridge gracefully like a man without incident. He is sad. Doesn''t he care about her at all? I took a sip of my lips and looked at Yao Huiqin. "Mom, I poured water last night and burned it carelessly. It''s OK."


    "It''s OK to go to such a big piece of leather? No, no, you have to deal with it. " Yao Huiqin looks at Huo Yan and says, "little five, please call Dr. Ji and ask him to come and deal with Qingya."


    "Well." Huoyan put down his spoon and bowl, took out his cell phone and called Ji Chifeng. After that, he continued to eat breakfast.


    Yao Huiqin said while eating, "Qingya, why don''t you say it when you are injured? What can we do if we don''t deal with the scars in the future? "


    "On the first day of the new year, I don''t want you to worry about it, and I dealt with it myself last night. It should be OK."


    Huo Jibai heard this and looked at Yao Huiqin coldly. He wanted to hear her answer.


    Yao Huiqin felt Huo Jibai''s sight, and thought of the past, her face turned white.


    Huo Jibai''s mother, Jane Xi, spent her first year at the Huo''s house. On the first day of the new year, Jane Xi went to the garden to look after the flowers and plants and accidentally sprained her feet. Huo Yanlin, Huo Jibai''s father, was so upset that she had to take Jane Xi to the hospital for treatment. Yao Huiqin stopped her from going, saying that it was unlucky for her to go to the hospital on the first day of the new year.


    Huo called the family doctor, who was not Ji Chifeng at that time.


    When the doctor came to the gate of the villa, Yao Huiqin refused to enter. Huo Yanlin had a big fight with Yao Huiqin in spite of Jianxi''s obstruction.


    Finally, the doctor came in, and Yao Huiqin hated Jianxi even more. She said that she was a plague God. On the first day of the new year''s day, the doctor would come home. It would be Jianxi''s fault if anyone got sick in the future.


    It''s also said that it''s all her that makes Huo Yanlin look arrogant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    The past flashed in Yao Huiqin''s mind like a quick shot in the movie. Her face was full of remorse and guilt. Looking at what Huo Jibai wanted to say, Huo Jibai directly left the chopsticks in his hand and got up, "Wushu, I''m done." Then I went upstairs.


    Yao Huiqin''s eyes crossed the gloom.


    Shuxin saw that the atmosphere between Yao Huiqin and Huo Jibai was not right, and asked with concern: "Mom, what''s the matter? Is Xiaobai making you angry again


    Yao Huiqin shook her head. "No, I just think of some past events, and I''m so flustered." After a pause, he put up a farfetched smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he could open his eyes and say, "it''s over, it''s OK, everything is looking forward."


    Then I looked at Tang Qingya, "what''s new year''s day but not new year''s day? I don''t taboo those things. For me, the best thing is that my family is safe."


    Tang Qingya was moved. "Thank you mom."


    After eating, Ji Chifeng came soon. He treated Tang Qingya''s wound in the hall. Huo Yan leaned out to smoke, walked out comfortably, took his arm in his trouser pocket, looked at him smilingly and asked, "did you burn Qingya''s hand when you sent her back last night?"


    "Well."


    "You take her home, and then she makes you tea, and then you accidentally burn it?"


    "Well."


    Comfortable in the heart for Tang Qingya thumbs up, in order to leave Huo Yan tilt, she is also pretty hard, bitter meat plan are used, the delicate, she lost the hand.


    Comfortable looking at the front of the field slowly began to melt snow, "then how do you care about her?"


    Huo Yan pours out a blue and white smoke ring, with a plain voice, "I will accompany you across the new year."


    Comfortable heart warm, deliberately said: "but she was injured? After all, it''s your sister-in-law. How can you ignore it? "


    "I couldn''t see or help. I told her to call a doctor. She said no. I thought the injury was not serious, so I left. The fireworks prepared in advance had to be let off. I couldn''t miss the best time."


    Shuxin walked two steps, stood in front of huoyanqian, smiling on his small face. He climbed up huoyanqian''s neck with his hands, and wanted to kiss him. He held a cigarette in his hand and handed it to his thin lips. Shuxin could not get close to him. He frowned and frowned. "Can''t you not smoke?"


    Huo Yan took the smoke away from the corner of his mouth, looked at him with comfortable eyes, obviously wanted to kiss him, lifted a light arc from the corner of his mouth, and asked clearly, "why don''t you smoke?"


    Comfortable little face some shy red, crooked small head to look at him, "kiss a good?"


    Huo Yan tilts the radian of the corner of the mouth deepens, the eye falls on her broken skin lower lip, "the mouth does not ache?"


    Comfortable light SIP under the lip, think of last night''s matter, unhappy Du Du small mouth, "pain, no reason to me so rough, I thought you were a beast on the body."


    Then he thought something was wrong. "How do you know I hurt my mouth?" She didn''t say it last night.


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and slightly frowned, "I smelled the smell of blood last night."


    "Oh." She nodded with ease. What''s wrong with her? She always felt that Huo Yan could see with her eyes. She hoped he could regain his eyesight, so she was insane?


    At this time, Ji Chifeng deals with Tang Qingya''s injury and comes out. I''m glad to see someone come out and take down the hand on Huoyan''s neck. "Doctor Ji, is Qingya''s hand OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "It''s been treated. You can''t touch the water. Change the medicine several times. It''s OK." Ji Chifeng said.


    Shu Xin hands Ji Chifeng the prepared red envelope, "I''m really sorry to let you go out on the first day of the new year."


    Ji Chifeng pushed away and didn''t answer, "I''m the family doctor of the Huo family. It''s all right. How can I receive the red envelope?"


    "Nothing else, not much, just a good bet. I wish doctor Ji all the best in his career." Shu Xin used to live in his hometown with Cao Guifang. There is such a custom there.


    People who do things on the first day of the new year should receive red envelopes. No matter how many, they just make a good start. I hope this year will be as smooth, profitable and prosperous as today.


    Ji Chifeng sees Shu Xin say so, then answered, "thank you, borrow your auspicious words."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll take you out."


    "No more." Ji Chifeng looks at someone who is blind beside Shuxin. He thinks of the dog food that was stuffed last night. He feels uncomfortable. In addition, Shuxin has given him a red envelope. His hands are short. In some words, Ji Chifeng thinks he should remind Shuxin, "Miss Shu, I think I should talk to you about the illness of Yanqian."


    The look of anxiety and worry immediately caught between the eyes and eyebrows of Shu Xin, "isn''t it normal to check all the time? Why, is there a problem? "


    "Don''t be nervous, no problem." Ji Chifeng immediately comforted her when she saw the comforting look. "It''s good news."


    Relieved, "what''s the good news?"


    Huoyan looks at Ji Chifeng carefully. He doesn''t know what Ji Chifeng wants to say, but intuition is not a good thing.


    Ji Chifeng ignores Huo Yan''s eyes and meditates in his heart: he is blind now, and all his eyes can be ignored.


    "Yandi''s examination showed that everything was normal, his brain recovered well, and his eyes were always moving in a good direction, and he could recover at any time."


    "Really?" Happy face surprise, excited to hold Ji Chifeng''s hand, "Ji doctor, feast tilt really can see?"


    Ji Chifeng feels that Huoyan''s eyes fall on his hands like a cone of ice. He quickly pulls his hands out of his comfortable hands and gives Huoyan an innocent look. It''s your wife who pulls me. I didn''t pull her.


    Huoyan''s deep black eyes narrowed slightly, and continued to convey his meaning: it''s also your fault for her to hold it. You''re too slow to respond, so you should avoid it before she holds it.


    Ji Chifeng twisted his eyebrows, which was unreasonable.


    "Dr. Ji?"


    The comfortable voice pulls back Ji Chifeng''s and Huoyan''s eyes of fighting in the air, "really, really, so if you have any secret to hide, don''t look at it with cold eyes, it''s not good to be found by him."


    Happy smile is ready to say, what can I have secret? Suddenly, the lingerie that Tong Qiao sent her emerged in her mind. At that time, she felt that Huoyan could not see it, so she slipped it into the closet. If Huoyan suddenly regained his sight, she saw it


    I''m ashamed to think about it.


    "Comfortable embarrassed smile," thank doctor Ji remind


    After Ji Chifeng left, he went back to the hall to say hello to Tang Qingya, and then inadvertently told her about Huoyan''s fireworks with her last night, and "sprinkled salt on her wound".


    Dare covet her comfortable man, look for abuse!


    Comfortable mind about the underwear, sitting in the hall for a while to find an excuse to go back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    As soon as he left, Huo Yan leaned back and got up.


    Yao Huiqin asked, "where are you going, little five?"


    Huo Yanqing, "go back to the residence."


    "My heart will come soon. What are you going to do?" Yao Huiqin''s face is a funny smile, "can''t you leave for a few minutes?"


    "No way." Huo Yan''s answer is very straightforward.


    Yao Huiqin, "..." Her son''s daughter-in-law has a good relationship. She should be happy, but it''s not a matter to stuff dog food every day.


    Sometimes Yao Huiqin would think, is Huo Yanqing left behind by others? Where is the shadow of his body that is not close to women?


    Since they have been happy with each other, they are like conjoined babies. They are reluctant to be separated for a minute. If they are not separated, they will not be separated. They are tired of being together every day and will not give birth to grandchildren. It''s really urgent.


    Tang Qingya looks at the back of Huoyan''s leaning towards the door. She feels like a needle in her heart. Huoyan always keeps a proper distance from her. Last night, she was scalded. He wanted to ask for a doctor for her. She can see that he only cares for her family members, not for men and women.


    What is so many years of guarding?


    Tang Qingya''s hands slightly tightened on her legs, and her beautiful eyes flashed with reluctance. Where is she worse than comfortable?


    In terms of looks, the two are equally divided.


    In terms of temperament, she is definitely better than comfortable.


    On the mind, she has run Tang family for so many years. She has seen more world than Shuxin, and her ability is absolutely above Shuxin.


    But he just turned a blind eye to her. She hid her feelings too deep. Can''t he feel it?


    ¡­¡­


    Comfortable to the master bedroom, into the cloakroom, standing in front of the huge wardrobe to ponder, where did she plug?


    I haven''t thought about it for a long time.


    Shuxin first opened his closet and began to search, but he didn''t find it.


    Look down, ah, come to think of it, at that time she put into the drawer of Huoyan tilted trousers.


    I squatted down comfortably, pulled out the drawer, and the black leather underwear in the corner was lying there quietly.


    Shuxin takes out the sexy underwear, closes the drawer, looks around at the eyes, where to hide?


    It doesn''t seem safe anywhere.


    He scratched his hair with ease and annoyance and whispered, "qiao''er, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    "What is it?" A low magnetic voice suddenly came from the door, which scared Shu Xin, and her sexy underwear fell to the ground.


    It''s easy to lift your eyes. Huo Yan doesn''t know when he arrives at the door of the cloakroom. "You Why are you here? "


    Huo Yan didn''t answer her. She raised her feet and approached her


    Shuxin quickly stoops to pick up the lingerie on the ground and hide it behind her. Some of them say with a guilty heart, "it''s just a dress."


    Huo Yan looks calm. "You said you would go to Shu''s house to pay a new year''s Eve and come to get something. It turned out that you came to change clothes?"


    Comfortable to follow Huo Yan''s words down, "yes, I come to change clothes."


    Huoyan stretched out his hand.


    Comfortable subconsciously pinched the clothes behind him, "what are you going to take?"


    "Just touch the clothes on the ground for me, and I''ll feel it. Would you like to go back home in this dress?"


    "No, you can''t see it with your eyes and don''t know whether it''s good or bad..." he said


    I was glad to see that Huo Yan put his hand back, and Jun''s face was darkened, so I realized that he was in a hurry and said the wrong thing, "I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Listen to the bamboo mountain villa


    the table is full of dishes, which are hot and fragrant.


    Yun Ma comes in from outside. Yao Huiqin looks behind her. She doesn''t see anyone. "What about the little five?"


    "Mother Yun," the banquet says that she has no appetite. She will not come to eat


    Yao Huiqin frowned. "This kid, his heart is gone all day. He''s lost his soul. Well, now he doesn''t eat any food. I didn''t find out that he can''t live without his wife before."


    Mother Yun smiled. "I''ll go to the kitchen to get the incubator and get some food for the banquet."


    After a while, mother Yun packed the food for Huoyan and filled a bowl of soup. She was about to send it to Huoyan. Yao Huiqin said, "you can send it to him after you have eaten. It''s cold when you come back in winter."


    Yun Ma is deeply moved. Yao Huiqin and Huoyan treat her as their family members for so many years. "It''s OK. I''ll go back soon."


    "Listen to my first meal." Yao Huiqin is a little unhappy. "It''s not cold to put the food in the incubator. You''re old. You need to know how to take care of yourself and eat it cold. How can you stand it?"


    Mother Yun''s eyes are a little hot and humid


    Tang Qingya glanced at the heat preservation box on the table to speed up the speed of eating. After a while, she wiped her mouth, "mother Yun, eat slowly, and I''ll send it to the banquet."


    Huo Ji Bai paused for a while, glancing at Tang Qingya.


    Mother Yun nodded, "slow down on the road. The snow is frozen. The road is a little slippery."


    "Well." Tang Qingya went out with a heat preservation box. When he came to the villa where Huoyan was leaning, he didn''t see his people in the living room, so he went upstairs directly.


    Tang Qingya stopped at the entrance of the stairs, thought about it, walked towards the study, came to the door and knocked.


    "Come in." The man''s low voice came out of the room.


    Tang Qingya smiled at him. She still knew him well. She pushed the door in, and the man sat at the desk. He had beautiful features and deep temperament. His thin body was wrapped in a black suit, which made him more dignified and dignified. The clothes in cold colors also added a cool air to him.


    Huo Yan closes the book in his hand. "Why are you here?"


    Tang Qingya sat down on the sofa, put the heat preservation box in his hand on the tea table, and said, "I''ll send you rice."


    "I have no appetite."


    "Eat a little bit more. It''s a long winter night. I can''t stand being hungry all night." Tang Qingya could see that Huo Yanqian wanted to refuse. When he didn''t say anything, he said, "come and eat, or mom will worry."


    Huo Yan was silent for two seconds, got up and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Tang Qingya put the rice and chopsticks into Huoyan''s hands. He touched the palm of his hand intentionally or unintentionally, and his heart began to jump. However, he kept calm on his face. "The heart won''t come back tonight?"


    "Well." Huo Yan began to eat slowly.


    Tang Qingya uses another pair of chopsticks to choose and put the dishes on the tea table into Huoyan''s rice bowl.


    Huo Yan tilted his brow and frowned slightly. "You don''t need to bring me vegetables, just arrange them."


    Tang Qingya''s action of sandwiching vegetables stopped, and there was a trace of gloom under her eyes. Wouldn''t even give her such an opportunity?


    "Good." Tang Qingya put down his chopsticks and put the dishes in a special place according to the dining habit of Huoyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    After Tang Qingya arranged the dishes, she sat up straight, her hands were habitually folded on her legs, and the standard lady sitting posture, "it''s another new year, and Yancheng has been walking for six years."


    Huo Yan pours down the food in his mouth and says, "new year, new beginning, you should put down your fourth brother and think for yourself."


    Tang Qingya turns to look at Huo Yanqian. "Have you put it down?"


    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds. "I''m different from you. That''s my family."


    "But that''s my love." Tang Qingya''s voice is hoarse. He stops for a moment and adjusts his mood. "If I let you down one day, can you let it go?"


    "I can''t let her go!" Huo Yan gave a quick answer, with a deep and firm voice.


    Tang Qingya''s heart ached, and a faint smile came up from the corner of her mouth, which seemed ironic or sad. "You can''t let it go, why should I let it go?"


    "She is in front of me. I can really own her. You are not the same. The fourth brother has gone. No matter how you can''t let it go, he can''t come back to you."


    Do you really have it? Oh! What a wonderful vocabulary.


    Tang Qingya has tears in her eyes. Looking at Huoyan, when can I really have you? "Can''t you be more polite?"


    "I''m for you. You shouldn''t live in the past all the time. I''m sure fourth brother will wish you happiness."


    Happiness?


    Tang Qingya looks at Huoyan and smiles, but tears come out of her eyes. My happiness is you. Would you like to give it? "You are really like Yancheng. Looking at you, I feel very happy."


    Their four brothers are similar in their eyes and eyebrows, which Huo Yanqing has always known.


    Huo Yan put down his chopsticks and frowned slowly. "I am my fourth brother, and I will not be a substitute for anyone as long as I have my heart in my life."


    After Huoyan tilts her eyes, she can see Tang Qingya''s different eyes when she looks at him occasionally. That kind of eyes belongs to fourth brother. Now that fourth brother is gone, she shouldn''t transfer that love to him.


    He can''t afford it and doesn''t want it.


    Tang Qingya''s tears are more fierce. He said, "I only want my heart in my life." Like a sharp sword, straight into her heart, heart piercing pain.


    Tang Qingya''s hands covered her face and bowed slightly. You are not a substitute for anyone. Yancheng has always been a substitute for you.


    Huoyan''s eyes fell on the woman who was crying and trembling beside her. He raised his hand to pat her on the shoulder, comforted her. He paused in the air and took it back again. At this time, he should not be soft hearted. He should say his words once and break her thoughts.


    Huo Yan looks away, looks ahead, and his low, cool voice rings in his study. "If you haven''t married in the past five years because you regard me as your fourth brother and your psychological comfort, then we won''t see each other from now on."


    Tang Qingya raised his head from the palm of his hand. The delicate makeup on his face had already been spent. His usually beautiful face looked very embarrassed at this time, and even some people were scared, "you are cruel!"


    Huoyan sipped her thin lips. "You go back, I''m going to work." With that, he got up and walked to the desk.


    Tang Qingya looks at the figure of Huoyan Qingxin and sits down on the leather seat. The man''s deep face is full of callousness and indifference. Thinking of his warm and affectionate face when facing comfort, Tang Qingya feels that his heart is dying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    The hands on the legs are tightly clenched, and the nails are deeply pinched into the palm. In a moment, there is viscous liquid in the palm.


    Tang Qingya pressed down the mood of the bottom of his heart, got up, his voice dyed with the hoarse voice of crying, "eat while it''s hot, don''t starve your stomach." Then he went to the door and stopped in the middle. He didn''t want to see him again. He didn''t turn around. "You think too much, you look like Yancheng, but I know you are you, he is him, and I''ve never confused you two."


    Tang Qingya stopped for a while, changed his breath, and went on to say: "every year, my mood in the new year is relatively low, because it means that Yancheng has left me for another year. If you misunderstood anything, I apologize to you."


    Tang Qingya then continued to walk towards the door and stopped at the door. "If you think I''m your fourth sister-in-law, don''t talk about it if you don''t see this kind of hurt in the future." Finish saying this sentence Tang Qingya did not stop, stride away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day of the first month, the snow has already melted and the warm sun is shining. It''s a good day.


    Today, Shuxin accompanied Huo Yan to the First Affiliated Hospital for reexamination. Entering the outpatient hall, Shuxin saw Qi Donglin waiting in line at the drug taking window.


    I want to say hello to you, but I''m worried about Huo Yan. After a moment''s thinking, I turn around and say to the man beside me, "Yan Qian, I want to go to the bathroom. Are you waiting for me in the front chair?"


    "Good."


    He took Huo Yan to the waiting area of the hall and sat him down. "Don''t walk around, I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Well." Huo Yan leans to look at Shu Xin to leave, but sees that she did not walk toward the bathroom room, but toward the medicine taking place, the handsome eyebrow frowned.


    He came to Qi Donglin and patted him on the shoulder.


    Qi Donglin looked back and saw Shuxin was surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll come with my fiance to check." Comfortable to see Qi Donglin''s face is not very good, his lips are a little dry, can''t help but worry: "you have a cold?"


    Qi Donglin hooks his lips and nods, "a little feverish."


    Shu Xin raises his hand to explore Qi Donglin''s forehead. Qi Donglin is slightly stunned, but there is no movement. He lets Shu Xin''s cool little hand cover his forehead.


    "You don''t have a fever, at least 39 degrees." Shuxin frowned, and there were reproaches and worries in his tone. "How can you come to the hospital with such a severe fever?"


    "I just didn''t care about some colds yesterday. Who knows that I started to have a fever in the middle of the night. I was too cold to get up at night. I fell asleep again this morning, so I came to the hospital now." Qi Donglin is warm when he hears comfortable care.


    He didn''t know why. He felt comfortable to him, but he could see that her good share was as good as a little sister''s concern for her big brother.


    "Then take a good rest at home and don''t go to work tomorrow." Tomorrow is the fifth day of the first month, the day to welcome the God of wealth. The comfortable company will start work tomorrow.


    "It''s OK. The doctor gave me some drips. Hang up the water quickly. It''s OK to go to work tomorrow." Qi Donglin saw the broken hair in her ear, which was covered by a gust of wind, and almost subconsciously raised his hand to open it for her.


    Reaching into the air, I felt a strong cold breath approaching him.


    Before his hand touched the comfortable hair, he saw that comfortable was pulled into his arms by a man full of cold breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Comfortable back suddenly bumped into a meat wall, a familiar smell drifted into the nose, turned around, and saw Huo Yan put his face around her coldly.


    Shuxin''s eyes are full of surprise. There are many people coming and going in the hospital hall. How did he get here?


    And she told him, didn''t she go to the bathroom? How did he find it here?


    "Comfortable, this is it?"


    He was interrupted by Qi Donglin''s questions, turned around and introduced, "brother Qi, he is me..."


    "I''m her husband." Huo Yan''s cool voice interrupted the comfortable words.


    Qi Donglin could feel the hostility from the man in front of him, but he still politely said, "Hello, I''m Qi Donglin."


    Huo Yanqing was full of jealousy. Seeing Qi Donglin''s gentle greeting, he immediately restrained the emotions that he shouldn''t have. He put his hands around his waist like a declaration of sovereignty. His facial features were heavy and his voice was low. "Huo Yanqing."


    Qi Donglin is stunned. It turns out that this is Huo Yanqing, the famous president of Huo''s group. He has always known that his comfortable fiancee is Huo Yanqing, but he has never seen a real person, but it is said that he is blind? Now he has deep eyes, what''s the matter?


    For a short time, Ji Chifeng''s words came to my mind. He said that Huo Yanqian could recover at any time. Could he find her precisely because his eyes could see her?!


    It''s easy to think of this kind of possibility, so excited that the little heart quickly sprang out. Turning around, his eyes stared at Huo Yanqian''s eyes for a moment. His eyes were no longer a pool of stagnant water without waves, and their eyes were very black. At this time, the bottom of the black eyes rolled with some emotion that she didn''t understand. Their eyes were as deep as the sea without seeing the bottom, and they were full of a kind of dark color that was unpredictable and incomprehensible ¡£


    Shuxin trembles and says, "you Your eyes Can you see it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Huo Yanqing has not been dizzy for five days. Originally, he planned to find an opportunity to tell her that he had recovered the light and gave her a surprise if there was no abnormality after today''s examination. But he didn''t expect to meet this matter. He couldn''t hide it. He simply told her before he mentioned it.


    When Shu Xin heard the word "Er", she was so excited that tears filled her eyes. She turned to Qi Donglin and said, "elder brother Qi I accompany my boyfriend to check Go first. "


    The voice quivered with excitement.


    Along the way, Shuxin pulls Huoyan''s hand and doesn''t speak. He walks behind Huoyan''s, watching him lead her to avoid the crowd and enter the elevator accurately. Then he presses the elevator key precisely. The tears in Shuxin''s eyes can''t help falling down.


    Really can see, really can see!


    Huo Yan falls to see comfortable to cry, the jealousy in the heart billows dissipates a lot, raise a hand to wipe tears for her, "how to cry?"


    Shuxin can''t care about other people in the elevator. He pours into Huoyan''s chest and hugs him tightly. "You can see it. I''m happy. Really I''m so happy It feels like a dream... "


    Shuxin said that he suddenly fell out of Huoyan''s arms, looked up at him with his small head and eyes misty with tears, stared at his deep and divine eyes, and was reluctant to move for a moment, "what color of clothes do you say I wear today?"


    Huo Yan''s jealousy at the bottom of his heart saw that the woman in his arms, who was so excited that she couldn''t do anything, disappeared completely. He gently wiped her eyes with tears and opened her mouth gently. "The alpaca coat you wear, the beige sweater you wear inside, the light blue skinny jeans, and the black and white moving shoes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "Mmhmm, Mmhmm..." Comfortable excited nod, with tears also flow more fierce, "really can see."


    Almost all the people in the elevator looked at Shu Xin and Huo Yan, looked at them curiously and talked in a low voice.


    "The man couldn''t see it before."


    "It''s a pity that I''m so handsome and can''t see."


    "My boyfriend can see it," she said excitedly, grasping the arm of a woman in her forties


    The woman was stunned, obviously shocked by the sudden move of Shuxin, but soon the woman seemed to understand Shuxin''s mood at this time and said with a smile, "congratulations."


    "Thank you, thank you." Relieved to let go of the woman, he grabbed a man in his sixties and said, "my boyfriend can see it."


    The master nodded and said, "it''s a great joy, little girl. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, thank you." At this time, Shuxin wants to share her joy with the whole world. As she moves forward, she is trying to grab a guy in his twenties to say her good news. When his waist is tight, he is caught by Huoyan. He will not let his heart catch the hand of the young man. "Heart, OK."


    Shuxin turns around and rubs his head in Huoyan''s arms. "I''m so happy. What can I do? I''m so happy." He said and cried again.


    Crying with joy, I couldn''t help it.


    Huo Yan''s mouth was full of doting laughter, and he rubbed his comfortable and smooth black hair with his big hands, "fool.". "


    when she came out of the elevator, she was still in a good mood. She took Huo Yan and walked quickly to Ji Chifeng''s office." Dr. Ji, Dr. Ji, can see the feast. "


    Ji Chifeng didn''t see him first. He lifted his eyes and opened the door with ease. Huo Yan poured in.


    Happy to let go of Huoyan''s inclination, want to catch jichifeng''s hand, is pulled back by Huoyan''s inclination with his collar.


    Comfortable twist body, "what do you pull me to do?"


    Huo Yan pours around the comfortable little hand, and doesn''t let her grab the man''s hand again. "Don''t get excited."


    "Can you see that I''m not excited about such a big thing?" Shuxin said and looked at Ji Chifeng. "Dr. Ji, Yan qian can see it. Will you check it for him soon?"


    "Well, I''ve arranged it. I can go and check it now." Ji Chifeng put down the research report in his hand, got up, took the coat on the back of the chair, and said, "how can you advance the event of feast tilting and eyes reviving..."


    Ji Chifeng takes his clothes and turns around to see Huo Yan winking at him. He seems to understand something, but the words are already on his lips. He can''t stop. "Tell me how comfortable it is?"


    What does it mean to tell her in advance? After thinking for a few seconds, he stared at Ji Chifeng with eyes that had been crying for some time. "Do you mean that you can see the feast long ago?"


    Ji Chifeng, holding Huo Yan''s powerful eyes, swallowed his saliva and smiled, "actually, I''m not very clear. You''d better ask your man about this."


    Shuxin turns to look at Huo Yanqing. "Didn''t you just see it in the hall?"


    In the face of comfort, Huo Yan doesn''t want to lie, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary to lie. He doesn''t let Ji Chifeng say that he wants to tell her by himself, "No."


    "Ah?" The small heart of ease quickens the speed to beat wildly, "when is that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "The day you go to send the annual gift to Shu''s family."


    It''s a happy thought. It''s the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month. It''s the fourth day of the first month, a week ago. "Seven days, why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Huo Yan explained patiently, "I often have dizzy symptoms after convalescence. This result is not very stable. I''m afraid that I''ll tell you, and then I can''t see it again, which will make you more sad, so I''m going to tell you when I''m completely ready."


    Happy heart full of moving, Huo Yan devoted this all for her sake, if know he can see, and then blind, she will really some difficult to accept, "then you tell me now, is forever can see, right?"


    "Banqian hasn''t had dizziness for five days. I''ll give him a comprehensive examination this time. If it''s OK, he''ll be back to normal." Ji Chifeng answered the question this time.


    Shuxin said in a hurry, "let''s go to check."


    During the examination, the whole process of caring is comfortable, and a heart is always in a state of tension.


    Until the examination results came out, everything was normal, the operation recovered well, and the heart relaxed.


    When I went back, I was so happy and excited that I asked Huoyan if the sky was blue or not? After a while, I asked Huo Yan how much has changed in Qianfan city?


    Huo Yanqing feels as if he is not the one to restore the Ming Dynasty, but the one to feel comfortable.


    At last, I can''t help but ask Huo Yanqing, "how did you feel when you saw me?"


    In fact, I want to ask Huo Yanqian if she is satisfied with her appearance? Some are embarrassed to ask the exit, so they change a euphemistic way to ask.


    Huo Yan reflected on the beautiful and quiet sleeping face she saw in the early morning, and a shallow smile came up from the corner of her mouth, "I want to kiss you, and I want to do it under my body."


    A Shuxin small hand shakes, the steering wheel turns, the car almost hit the car nearby, Huoyan tilts to hold her small hand in time, stabilizes the steering wheel, dyes the smiling low voice to ring in the car, "be careful."


    Shuxin red face angry Huoyan tilt one eye, "all blame you, good say what yellow cavity."


    Huo Yan pinched the comfortable hand to let go, sat back to the copilot, and said innocently on his face, "you asked me, and I was also wrong in answering truthfully?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, he said, "can''t you speak well?"


    Huo Ying converges to laugh at the ridicule in his eyes. He raises his hand and touches his head with a touch of pleasure. "My heart is beautiful, even more beautiful than I imagined."


    The heart beat in a comfortable moment and sat on the roller coaster. She was as shy as a young girl. She was praised by her lover as sweeter than honey. Her red face murmured, "who is your heart?"


    Huo Yan tilted his head slightly, and his deep eyes fell on the comfortable side. "Whose are you not mine?"


    Comfortable to detect Huo Yan''s inclined line of sight, turn around to look at him, the man''s dark and deep eyes are like a magnetic field, as well as an attractive vortex, and can''t move their eyes when they see it.


    As soon as the back of the hand was warm, it was held by the big hand. Huo Yan''s deep magnetic voice sounded beside her comfortable ears, "don''t patronize me, pay attention to safety."


    Shuxin returns to her mind and looks at the front with embarrassment. Huo Yan is very beautiful. Now that her eyes have luster, Shuxin finds that she has no resistance to him at all.


    Back to the villa, Huo Yan took the comfortable hand and asked him with a smile, "do you want me to take it when you see it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "You led me before, and I will lead you from now on. I will never let go."


    Shu Xin receives Huo Yan''s tender eyes. She is careful of the dirty, banging and jumping. She quickly moves away from her eyes. It''s over. She can''t see his eyes at all. They''re so special. They''re really fascinating.


    Holding hands, they enter the hall. Yao Huiqin and Tang Qingya are chatting while watching TV on the sofa.


    "Mom, we''re back." Comfortable voice seems to be flying.


    Yao Huiqin smiled, "is it OK to be so happy with the examination results of the junior five?"


    "No," he said


    The smile on Yao Huiqin''s face turned into worry, "what''s the matter? Is the result of the junior five''s examination bad? What''s the problem? Is it an operation wound... "


    "Mom, No." Shuxin laughs to interrupt Yao Huiqin''s words, comes to her side to sit down, "is has the better news."


    "Better news?" Yao Huiqin looked at Shu Xin and Huo Yanqing, who sat next to Shu Xin, and casually said, "it''s hard not to say that Xiao Wu''s eyes will come back to light soon?"


    Shuxin smiled and shook his head. "Not soon, but now it''s back to normal."


    "What do you say?!" Yao Huiqin''s eyes suddenly turned big. "Is the little five coming back to light?"


    "Well, the feast is back in the light."


    Yao Huiqin is stunned. Tang Qingya stands up from the sofa in shock and doesn''t blink when he looks at Huoyan. "Yan Qian, you really Can you see it? "


    Huo Yan tilts Tang Qingya''s head, "HMM."


    Tang Qingya saw the fluctuation and brilliance of Huo Yan''s eyes, but she was lost. She felt that he was going to be far away from her. She pulled her lips and smiled, "great, congratulations on seeing the light again."


    Huo Yan tilts a little to nod, the line of vision fell to comfortable body again.


    Yao Huiqin, like Shuxin before, was too happy to do anything. Her eyes were full of tears. She pointed to the tea on the table. "Little five, bring me the tea."


    "Good." Huo Yan leaned up, walked two steps, bent over and handed Yao Huiqin the tea on the tea table in front of her


    Yao Huiqin suddenly burst into tears, stretched out his trembling hands and took the tea from Huoyan. "I can see it. I can see it." Then he looked at Shu Xin, "Xin''er, Xiao Wu can really see it."


    My eyes are hot and humid. "Well, I can see it. It''s a great joy. Don''t cry."


    Yao Huiqin quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "I''m happy I''m so happy... " Then he thought of something, put down the teacup in his hand, and got up, "no, I will go to the ancestral hall to tell the Huo family the good news, and thank them for their blessing."


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." Get up comfortable.


    "Good." Yao Huiqin took a comfortable hand, walked a few steps and looked at Huoyan. "What are you doing, little five, you have to go."


    "Good." Huo Yan leaned to his lips and walked over.


    Tang Qingya watched Yao Huiqin, huoyanqing and Shuxin leave. Her hands were tightly clenched on her side. She even regarded her as invisible and completely ignored her existence. In their hearts, she was not regarded as the Huo family.


    In the evening, mother Yun made a large table of dishes to celebrate Huo Yan''s return to the light.


    After eating, Yao Huiqin plays mahjong with huoyanqing, Shuxin and tangqingya. It''s not that she wants to play mahjong more, but she''s just too happy. She wants to see huoyanqing''s normal eyes. Watching her son touch mahjong and play mahjong, Yao Huiqin can''t close her mouth happily.


    However, Yao Huiqin knows that Huo Yanqing still needs more rest now. He will be gone after playing more than nine o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "I don''t care."


    "no matter you sleep on the floor!" Comfortable finish this sentence did not give Huo Yan the chance to talk, stride toward the bathroom.


    Huo Yan pinches his forehead and wants to see his beloved woman''s body wrong?


    Since they are comfortable together, they can count one palm of their hand when they sleep apart.


    He remembered that they talked about Shen Tingxi once, because the women before Shen Tingxi felt comfortable that Shen Tingxi''s character was in question, and then he helped Shen Tingxi to say a few good words, so Shu Xin moved to him and went to live in Mu tranquility in anger.


    The two nights without her, he slept very restlessly.


    There was another time when he saw Shu Xin wearing a halter dress on the night when his eyes could see. She could not help but almost wanted her. She said that he had not recovered yet. For the sake of his body, he slept in separate rooms. That night, he got up and took two cold baths.


    The most recent one was that she spent the night at Shu''s house on the first day of the lunar new year. He stayed up almost all night that night.


    Now she said she would share a room with him. How could it be?!


    He was adamant against it!


    Shu Xin seldom loses his temper in front of him. He really has no experience in coaxing women. What he can do is to be good to her and tell her with practical actions that he loves her.


    But now it''s too late for that.


    Huo Yan thought about it, took out his mobile phone and dialed Shen Tingxi''s phone. Shen Tingxi had many women. He should have enough experience in this area. He should be able to give him advice. Soon, he got on the phone. Huoyan asked directly, "how to coax women when they are angry?"


    "You''re pissed off?"


    "Well." Huo Yan leaned out of the cloakroom holding the phone.


    "I don''t have much experience in this. Women used to surround me and coax me. I never coax them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yan is ready to hang up, Shen Tingxi said: "but I have seen Liang Zi coax his wife."


    "How to coax?" Huo Yan glanced at the direction of the bathroom. On the frosted glass, there was a comfortable and fuzzy figure of Miaoman. His Adam''s Apple moved. He looked away and sat down on the sofa.


    "Flowers, jewelry."


    "Is there a faster one?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Huo Yan hesitated for a moment If I don''t coax tonight, I''ll have to sleep with her or sleep on the floor.


    Shen Tingxi''s low laugh came from that end.


    Huo Yan tilts his brow and tightens it. "I''ll hang up."


    "Hang on, there''s another way."


    "Say."


    "One blow away the enemy." Then he immediately added, "this is not good, you are not fully recovered now, you can not do such intense exercise."


    In fact, Huo Yanqian thought that he was almost in good health. He intended to be comfortable tonight, but now she was angry. He didn''t want his first combination with her after his eyes could be seen under the circumstances of their unhappiness.


    He wanted to see her under him, not angry.


    Huo Yan took back his thoughts. "I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you ask me to stare at he Jingxing last time?"


    "He''s moving?"


    "Well, he''s quite near Tang Weizhong recently."


    Huo Yan''s brow is stained with a thoughtful look. Tang''s group is now in danger. He Jingxing is close to Tang Weizhong at this time. Does he want to buy Tang''s group?


    Now everyone in Fancheng knows that Tang Weizhong has offended him. He wants to destroy the Tang Group, and he said before that who cooperates with Tang Group is the enemy of Huo group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    If he Jinghang really bought Tang Group, he would be the enemy.


    "Well, I see."


    "Can I help you?" Shen asked


    "No, just keep your eyes on him."


    "Good."


    "Well, by the way, I can see it with my eyes."


    "When is it?" Shen Tingxi''s voice seems to be a little excited, but after all, it''s people who have seen big waves, not like Shu Xin and Yao Huiqin out of control.


    "For a week, I didn''t tell you because I was unstable."


    "I''ve always believed that you''re going to recover, just for the length of time, congratulations." Shen Tingxi''s tone was full of joy and trust in Huo Yanqian.


    Huo Yanqian knows that Shen Tingxi was in the hospital to protect his safety during the coma period, but the brothers said thank you so much that they didn''t say anything. "You''ve worked hard a while ago."


    "If you''re alive, I''m not working for nothing."


    Huo Yan''s eyes were full of tiny smiles. "Well, Jin Shen has become a father. There are three days left when the child is full moon. Then we will go to the capital to get together."


    "Good."


    Huoyan listens to the sound of opening the door from the bathroom, and hangs up the phone when lifting her eyes.


    Huo Yan leaned to see that she was comfortable wearing a sportswear, long sleeved trousers, and wrapped herself tightly. She couldn''t help but wring her eyebrows, "how can I wear this? What about your pajamas? "


    "You don''t care how I wear it. Do you sleep here or next door?"


    "Heart." Huo Yan called out to her softly, and got up to walk towards comfort.


    "Forget it. Here you are." Shuxin said and walked towards the door.


    Huo Yan leaned over her wrist and said, "can''t I be wrong?"


    Comfortable turn head to look at Huo Yan tilt, "really know wrong?"


    Although Huo Yanqian felt that he was not wrong, his wife was right when she said, "well, wrong."


    "In that line, if you make a mistake, you will be punished. Tonight, you will be punished to sleep next door." Shuxin finished and took out his hand. He turned and walked towards the main bed.


    Huo Yan stared at Shu Xin for a while. She didn''t look at him at all and ignored him. She hooked her lips and went to the cloakroom to take her pajamas and take a bath in the bathroom.


    Shuxin heard the closing of the door, gave a long breath and clapped her chest. In fact, she was not very angry when she took a bath in it, because she felt that if her eyes were blind and suddenly returned to light, she would also like to see how Huoyan''s body looked.


    However, she would not let him take off his clothes in front of her. At most, she would take a peek.


    Huo Yan did this a little too much. He must be punished a little, or she would be too grumpy.


    Comfortable to hear the sound of water between the bathrooms stopped, quickly lie down, close your eyes and sleep.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, then the footsteps of Huo Yan. Then the footsteps went far away, but not to the door. He opened his eyes slightly and saw Huo Yan tilting into the cloakroom.


    What does he do in the cloakroom at night?


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came again. I closed my eyes in a hurry. The sound of footsteps got closer and closer. Finally, I stopped at the bedside.


    Shu Xin waited for a while, did not feel him go to bed, but heard the sound of Suo Suo, and narrowed his eyes a little, and saw Huo Yan holding the quilt to make the floor beside the bed.


    Comfortable can''t calm down, sat up from the bed, "what are you doing?"


    Huo Yan tilts the quilt and sits on the ground, looking at Shu Xin, "make the floor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Today is the first day of work this year, it''s not good to go late, and..." Comfortable bit the lip, the voice is low a lot, "in a hurry is not interesting."


    Huo Yan cast his black eyes and dye them with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuxin said that he regretted, thinking of Huo Yan''s persistent desire to bite his tongue.


    "Well, according to you, come in the evening and feed you."


    There is a sense of comfort that she may not be able to get out of bed tomorrow.


    Comfortable from the bathroom to wash well, see Huoyan pour in from the door, it seems that he should wash next door, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Huo Yan and Shuxin go to the cloakroom together. "I''m going to the company, too."


    "But you can''t overuse your brain now." He frowned comfortably, obviously disagreed.


    "I''ll be back at a meeting, not for long." Huo Yan said that she had come to her wardrobe and began to unbutton her pajamas to change clothes.


    Shuxin is not the first time to see Huoyan change clothes, but his eyes are good. This is the first time. When he touches his eyes, he always feels very embarrassed. When he turns his back, he can hear the rustle behind him.


    Huo Yanqing was amused by the pleasant and lovely behavior. "You''ve seen the way I undressed. Why are you shy now?"


    I feel comfortable that Huo Yan is more and more out of shape. In the past, when his eyes couldn''t be seen, there was a yellow cavity occasionally. However, since he told her yesterday that his eyes are back to normal, she felt that he didn''t want to face more and more.


    Is it because the eyes can see, the mood is suddenly bright, and the mind has changed?


    "Mind, come here and tie for me."


    Shu Xin heard Huo Yan call her, thought he was dressed, turned around, a large sexy chest muscle appeared in front of him, he just put on the shirt, ready to button.


    Comfortable to look away, went to the tie counter, "which one do you tie today?"


    "The one you sent me."


    "Comfortable mouth corner unconsciously raised," good


    Among the neckties of Huo Yan''s, the lowest one he gave comfortably, but he tied the most.


    Comfortable tie to Huo Yan inclined to tie, and finally straightened out his neat collar, "OK."


    Huo Yan leans his head and kisses on his comfortable lips. "My wife is really virtuous."


    This is the second time he calls his wife.


    Comfortable just feel like drinking honey in her heart. It''s too sweet. She can feel the corner of her mouth rising. She wants to control it, but she can''t control it.


    ¡­¡­


    After having breakfast, Shuxin and huoyanqing went to the company together. Song Li had been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing huoyanqing and Shuxin coming out, he hurried forward to care, "how is the recovery of the operation of the fifth master? Did Dr. Ji say he could go to work? "


    "Yan Qian recovered well, but Dr. Ji said he needed more rest. He had to go to the company, so when he got to the company, he had to ask Secretary song to watch him more and let him go home to have a rest after the meeting." The answer is comfort.


    Song Li nodded, "OK, Miss Shu."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised his hand to touch his comfortable head. "When did my people listen to you like this?"


    "You have to listen to me, your people can''t listen to me?"


    Huo Yan tilts the radian of the corner of the mouth to deepen, the voice dotes on drowning, "has the reason."


    Song Li was thinking about Shuxin''s arrogance, and was named by Shuxin.


    "Secretary song, I have good news for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Song Li looks at Shu Xin with his eyes slightly bright. Is it necessary to increase his salary in the new year? "What''s the good news?"


    "Feast''s eyes are back to light."


    Song Li almost stumbled and looked at Huoyan''s eyes in shock. No wonder when he saw the fifth master just now, he always felt something was wrong. It turned out that his eyes were divine. "Congratulations to the fifth master."


    Huo Yan gave a faint "um" voice, "a 20% raise."


    Oh, Hello! The surprise came too suddenly, and song was glad to secretly make a gesture of holding his fist to force. Suddenly he thought that he could see his eyes now. He could not escape his eyes, but secretly glanced at the banquet. He was looking at him with a slight frown and giving him a awesome look.


    Song Li embarrassed pull lips smile, and then seriously good walk.


    Comfortable back to the company, I didn''t go to work in the morning, I just sent out a new year''s red envelope, and then held a meeting, after which we sorted out the documents and so on.


    It was only in the afternoon that work officially began.


    In the evening, the company arranged a dinner party, hundreds of people, and directly contracted a hotel.


    After dinner, we went to KTV to play together. It''s comfortable to know that if you want the employees to work hard for her, you must first give them enough motivation to work, one is salary and welfare, the other is a good working environment. In other words, there is normal competition between companies, but there is no hidden intrigue.


    This requires more dinner parties or group activities to promote the relationship between colleagues and superiors and subordinates.


    At the end of work, Huo Yanqing called Shu Xin to let her go home early. She told him that there was a dinner party in the company. He didn''t say anything but told her to drink less wine. Shu Xin also thought about how Huo Yanqing could talk so well. As a result, they arrived at KTV less than half an hour ago, and he came directly to pick up people.


    I always feel happy that Huo Yanqian is eager to do what I said in the morning.


    After Huoyan poured into the box, the atmosphere in the box began to freeze. It was impossible for him to be too powerful. Even if he didn''t say anything, just sitting there made people uncomfortable.


    Finally, in order to make everyone have a good time, we can only take Huoyan away. Before we leave, let''s not play too late. We have to go to work tomorrow.


    Huo Yan leans to drive by herself. This is the first time she sees Huo Yan leans to drive. She drinks two glasses of wine, her head is a little dizzy, she leans on the passenger seat, and her drunken eyes fall on Huo Yan''s big hand holding the steering wheel.


    His fingers are very beautiful, slender and white, with distinct knuckles. He holds the steering wheel freely, but feels full of power.


    He had a cigarette between his fingers. The blue and white smoke was rising slowly. He curled around in the car. He occasionally held the cigarette to his thin lips and took a breath. The action of smoking was very manly.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Huo Yan''s deep voice sounded in the car.


    Shuxin looks up at Huoyan. He is looking at her. Her heart jumps with his eyes as deep as Gujing. He soon turns his head and drives carefully, leaving her with a firm side face.


    Comfortable turn to start, despise oneself in the heart, why two people get along so long, she looks at him still can blush heartbeat, "no, drink two glasses of wine a bit dizzy, you put down the window a bit, I blow."


    Because of smoking, Huoyan inclined to open the skylight a little, "the wind is too cold, easy to catch a cold."


    "It''s OK. I''ll blow it for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Huoyan, afraid of being comfortable, pressed down the window a little.


    The cold wind poured in from the car window, which made people feel refreshed. They sat up from their seats and closed the car window after blowing for a while.


    Close the window and the smell of cigarettes in the car will be strong.


    Comfortable and back to the seat, eyes on Huo Yan tilt fingers of cigarettes, "later you smoke less, not good for your health."


    Huo Yan did not smoke before. Since he was blind, he fell in love with smoking. When he was upset, smoking a cigarette can relieve him. Over time, it has become a habit.


    Shuxin continued to ring in the car with a little drunken languid tone, "I heard that smoking will shorten people''s life span. I am 20 years old and you are 29 years old. You are nine years older than me. You smoke again, and then you are old. You leave me alone. What can I do?"


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, then frowned a little bit. He never thought about this problem. He thought that if one day he would leave a comfortable person, he would not like to, turn around and put out the cigarette between his fingers in the ashtray in the car, "stop smoking later, and quit smoking."


    "Ah?" She was very surprised. Huo Yan was addicted to smoking. She always knew that if she didn''t say anything else, he would smoke a cigarette and then sleep after the rain and clouds. She just wanted him to smoke less, but she didn''t expect him to directly say that he would not smoke in the future.


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows and looks at her deeply, "I have to accompany you to the end of life."


    "Good," he said


    "But you have to quit smoking with me."


    "Good."


    "You kiss me when I want to smoke."


    Shuxin''s face turned red instantly. He looked up at Huoyan. He was looking at her with a smile in his eyes. Their eyes were glued in the air.


    "All right?" He asked.


    He nodded with a comfortable red face Good. "


    When they got home, they went to the wardrobe to take their clothes for a bath. Huo Yan followed them and hugged her from behind. "How about wearing a nightdress?"


    Comfortable to see that the cloth in the wardrobe is poor, the silk nightdress subconsciously wants to refuse, but the words have not been exported, Huo Yanqing said: "you really look good in the nightdress, wear it to me, eh?"


    The "um" behind him is slightly intoned, with a hint of flattery and coquetry.


    Happy to think that Huo Yan in the car said that she would quit smoking. She was very moved. With his tenderness at the moment, she couldn''t stand it. His hot breath on her neck was about to melt her, so she could only nod.


    Huo Yan is relaxed and takes a big red suspender skirt from the wardrobe and hands it to her, "wear this one."


    "The color is too bright," he said


    "You can stand it." Huo Yan thought of the way she wore this nightdress. Like a red witch, the little fire in her body began to heat up.


    Shuxin went to the bathroom with her skirt and eyebrows twisted. After taking a bath, she stood in the mirror of the bathroom and looked at herself. She regretted that she had agreed to Huo Yanqian''s request. Could she get out of bed tomorrow?


    Hesitated for a long time, until the outside Huoyan urged, comfortable only slowly opened the bathroom door.


    Huoyan sits on the sofa and looks at the woman coming out of the bathroom. She has a snow-white swan neck, a sexy collarbone, a round fragrant shoulder, a sultry groove on her chest, a small waist with a full grip. Below is the snow-white straight long legs, and the skirt is very short. It seems that she can see the scenery inside the skirt with a slight bow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    I kissed Huo Yan''s lips and blocked his words back. "I have to go to work today, and you said you would go to the capital in two days? I also want to buy gifts for Ziqian and baby clothes for Qiaoer''s children. Today things are really a lot. Let me go this time, will you? "


    Listening to her soft and coquettish voice, Huo Yan could not bear to "love" her any more. After holding her and kissing her for a while, he let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Li hurried into the president''s office, "Mr. Wu, the latest news, Tang Group was acquired by Zhongzhou group."


    Huo Yan put down the document in his hand, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly. "The speed is quite fast."


    "Ah? Did you know that before? " Song Li is curious.


    "Yesterday, Tingxi told me that he Jingxing and Tang Weizhong have been walking closer recently. I didn''t expect him to start so fast."


    At this time, Huo Yan''s mobile phone rings, and the call shows Shen Tingxi.


    Yesterday, Huo Yanqian has changed a new smart phone.


    Huo Yan tilts to connect, don''t know what the other side said, Huo Yan tilts of facial expression for a moment cold heavy down.


    Huo Yan hangs up and says in a cold voice, "he Jingxing went to the airport to meet Mr. you of ZH Group in person this morning."


    Song limianlu was unhappy. "No wonder I didn''t receive Mr. you when I went to the airport. He took the lead. What does this He Jing line mean? Tang''s acquisition is just to strengthen his own company. After all, his new company has been acquiring small and medium-sized companies. But years ago, the news that we were going to cooperate with ZH Group came out. Now he went to the airport to pick up people, obviously he wanted to compete with us for business. "


    Huo Yan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he looked thoughtful.


    Song Li was not as calm as Huoyan. At this time, his face was full of anger. "Zhongzhou group didn''t even stand firm in Fancheng, so it was obvious that it was against Huo group, which was too arrogant."


    "You look down on he Jingxing too much." Huoyan thought of the past of he Jingxing, which Shen Tingxi said, and Mo Mou became very deep in a moment. "He can establish Zhongzhou group in Fancheng in just one month, without some contacts and means, it is impossible to do it."


    Song Li is worried, "can we just let him dig our corner?"


    Huo Yan''s face was quiet and his eyes were deep and sharp, with a smile of sarcasm. "He can''t take this customer away, but I want to see how capable he is. I will play with him. I haven''t dealt with some shareholders of the company yet, and let them get angry and deal with it together."


    Song Li was worried. Huoyan said, "this customer can''t be robbed" to calm Song Li''s heart. Five Ye never does anything uncertain. He said that if he can''t be robbed, he can''t be robbed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Huiqin felt a set of baby one-piece clothes of little rabbit in her hand and couldn''t help it. "It''s so cute. It makes my heart soft."


    Shuxin carefully cut off the tags on the baby clothes bought in the mall this noon. She thought about the pictures of the cute clothes worn by the baby. Shuxin was as soft as Yao Huiqin.


    Yao Huiqin looked at his son who was sitting by looking at the documents. "Little five, take a rest at home. You can''t use your eyes excessively now."


    "Well." Huo Yan leaned to her mouth, but her eyes did not leave the document. Her long fingers turned the paper from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Yao Huiqin is looking forward to the stars and the moon, but The daughter-in-law is very interested in buying clothes for the children of other families. As for the son, he is not in a hurry to build a man with documents in his hands all day long.


    One by one, she didn''t worry. She was so worried that she could only do it.


    Yao Huiqin thought of the condom she had found in the room before, and then looked at a lot of children''s clothes on the sofa. She was very tired.


    Get up, take away Huo Yan''s documents. "Don''t read them. Go back to sleep."


    "Mom, where can I sleep before eight?" Huo Yan leaned up and went to pick up the documents Yao Huiqin left on the tea table.


    Yao Huiqin took it first. "If you can''t sleep, you can go to bed for me."


    Huo Yan looks at Yao Huiqin''s frowning and makes her eyes comfortable. Suddenly she understands that Yao Huiqin wants him and Xin''er to have a grandson for her. He is willing to give birth to her. But last night, he was very tired. Tonight, he was afraid that Xin''er would not follow him. "Xin''er, shall we go back to sleep?"


    "It''s still early. I''ll go back when I''ve finished all these things."


    Huo Yan gives Yao Huiqin a look of "no, I can''t help it." then he picks up the remote control on the tea table and turns on the TV. He sits back on the sofa and watches TV.


    Yao Huiqin glanced at Huo Yan, then sat down beside Shuxin with a smile, "Xin''er, it''s not too late to do these things tomorrow. Go to bed first. I''m tired in the daytime and need to have a rest earlier in the evening."


    "Mom, I can''t. in two days, banqian and I will go to the capital. Tonight, I will wash all these clothes by hand. These clothes are all cotton, which can only be dried in two days. In this way, the little baby who goes to the capital can wear them right away."


    "Ah? You''re going to hand wash all this tonight? " Yao Huiqin is not happy looking at this pile of clothes. Where is the time and energy for her to make grandchildren?


    "Well." With a comfortable nod, put the clothes with the trademark cut off in your hand into the shopping bag next to you.


    Mother Yun understood Yao Huiqin''s mind, smiled and said, "mind, please give me these. I''m sure you can take dry clothes when you go to the capital."


    "Yun Ma, no need. You''ve worked hard enough in the daytime. I can do it myself." Comfortable said.


    Yunma takes away the small clothes in Shuxin''s hand, "Xin''er, there are some things about washing these children''s clothes. Some of them should be washed with warm water, some of them should be washed with cold water, and some of them should be washed with blisters after washing. When washing, many clothes should be washed separately. If they are not handled well, the baby''s skin is tender and allergic."


    Yao Huiqin secretly gives mother Yun a thumbs up.


    "So much attention." Shuxin has never been a mother and has no experience.


    Huoyan tilts her head to take a comfortable look. Seeing her silly and stupefied appearance, Yao Huiqin and Yun Ma coax Shuxin to go to sleep with him.


    "Well, leave it to me." Yunma took the small scissors in her hands and began to cut the label. "You and Yanqian go to have a rest earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s hard for you. "


    "It''s not hard. I can''t sleep so early when I''m older. I''m also idle when I''m idle." "Cloud Ma said to Huo Yan tilt to make a look," feast tilt, you and the heart to wash and sleep in the past


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    The mobile phone in his hand was suddenly taken away. He looked up at Huoyan with a comfortable eyes. "What are you doing with my mobile phone?"


    Huo Yan inclined to put his mobile phone on the bedside table and said, "go to bed."


    "I can''t sleep after eight." Shuxin says she wants to get her cell phone.


    Huo Yan leaned directly under his body. "We can''t sleep and do anything else."


    In a relaxed moment, the alarm bell was made, and Huo Yan''s chest was propped up in his hands. "What do you want to do?"


    "Fuck you."


    The small face that is made by Huo Yanqian''s simple and rude words is red, "Huo Yanqian, you..." It''s hard to describe him even if he''s poor in words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Animals in clothes! I''m honest! "


    "Thank you, my wife."


    "Who praised you? I''m calling you names. "


    "Well, to fight is to kiss and scold is to love."


    Comfortable, "..." Shameless!


    "Do you know why mom and Yunma have been urging us to come to bed?"


    Shuxin Zheng for a moment, immediately understand.


    Huo Yan leans to see the expression of comfortable and suddenly realized that she wants to understand, "so we can''t live up to their expectations."


    "Comfortable face hurt," you three actually bully one of me together


    "Honey, it''s not bullying, it''s love."


    "I don''t want you Well Huo Feast You Well Let go I...... "


    Under the strong and domineering kiss of Huo Yan, the comfortable resistance gradually disappeared, and soon there was a blushing and heart beating murmur in the room.


    The next day, Shuxin hesitated for a long time and finally came to the First Affiliated Hospital to find Ji Chifeng.


    Ji Chifeng returned to the office after the meeting. He was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea. "What can I do for you?"


    Comfortably, I put down the cup in my hand with a little formality


    Ji Chifeng stooped to wash his hands in front of the sink. Wearing a white gown on him, he was gentle and handsome. "It''s related to banquet inclination?"


    "Well."


    Chi Chi''s slender fingers stretched under the tap to rinse the foam out of the hand lotion. "Does he appear dizzy again?"


    "No." It''s very uncomfortable to think about what you want to know.


    Ji Chifeng washed his hands and sat down opposite to Shuxin. "What''s that?"


    Comfortable to sip lips, will play in the heart of the abdominal draft out of the words, "feast tilt your eyes to restore the possibility of character change?"


    "What? Has he changed anywhere? " Ji Chifeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Shuxin wants to say: it''s becoming more and more shameless. It''s very provocative.


    The mouth said, "I feel that he is not as stuffy as before, and his character seems to be more relaxed."


    "Yes? Why don''t I feel it? " Huo Yan knew it as soon as Ji Chifeng came back to Ming Dynasty. Now he has been back to Ming Dynasty for nearly ten days. During that time, he came to check twice, but there was no change. He was still as cold as ever and had few words.


    "Yes, he didn''t like to laugh very much before. Recently, he has become fond of laughing, talking more, and talking..."


    "What''s the matter with talking?"


    Comfortable little face slightly red, said in a low voice: "speak more and more out of tune."


    Ji Chifeng raised a big smile at the corner of his mouth. "He only smiles at you, talks to you a lot, and doesn''t talk to you a lot."


    Blink with ease, "..." Looking back, it seems that Huo Yanqing and Yao Huiqin seldom talk when they return home. Tang Qingya doesn''t say much, unless he asks him.


    Ji Chifeng''s reaction to Shuxin shows that he guessed it right, and Shuxin''s face is red and shy. It''s estimated that Huoyan has done a lot of bad things to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Ji Chifeng is the head of the first hospital. He is also involved in psychology. After clearing his throat, he began to give comfortable analysis. "Before Yan Qian, he was blind in front of you. He should be careful about his love. He was afraid that you would leave him subconsciously, so he was both domineering and intolerant of your love. Now his eyes see the light again. He can give you what you want, without any regrets , so his love for you is completely released. "


    A few seconds later, he asked, "will he change back in the future?"


    Ji Chifeng shakes his head.


    Comfortable, "not necessarily?"


    "No." Ji Chifeng said with a smile: "strictly speaking, what he is showing in front of you is what he really wants to show. But he has been hiding his blindness before. Now that his eyes are back to normal, he will not be aggrieved."


    Ji Chifeng''s back words are too circumscribed, so I didn''t listen to them carefully. I just heard the words "no".


    Comfort in the heart sobs, finished, after Huo Yanqing has been like this, she must not be killed by him?!


    However, when he lifted her, she had no power to parry. Last night, the seven meat and eight vegetables he kissed couldn''t find the north. At last, he did whatever he wanted.


    I can almost imagine the days after her, I''m afraid she will sing at night.


    Yao Huiqin and Yun Ma fully support Huo Yanqian, but she says she will give birth to him again.


    Wuwuwu, I can''t live this day.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuxin only saw the picture of the baby sent by Tongqiao on the mobile phone. It was chubby and cute. She was excited to see the real person right away.


    Originally, I had an appointment to go to the capital with Shen Tingxi. He had a temporary job. In the afternoon, he went with Mu tranquility. He went first with Huo Yan.


    Four hours later, the car stopped in front of an independent villa.


    Shuxin gets out of the car to go to the back seat to get clothes and toys. Huoyan leans to hold her. "There are too many things. You can''t take them. Let''s go first. Someone will come to take them later."


    "Then I''ll take Ziqian''s toys in first." Shuxin pulls open the back door to take out the assembly robot, and then heads for the villa with Huoyan.


    There are two soldiers at the gate. They should know Huo Yanqing and salute him.


    Huo Yanqian comes to the gate of the villa and rings the doorbell. It''s a woman in her forties and fifties who opens the door. She laughs and shouts, "banyan Qian." Then he looked at Shu Xin again, "is this the heart?"


    Huo Yan tilted her head and looked at Shu Xin. "Call aunt Lin."


    Shuxin laughs and shouts, "aunt Lin."


    Aunt Lin nodded, with a gentle smile on her lips. "Come in, Jin Shen is upstairs. I''ll call him."


    Huoyan stopped her. "Aunt Lin, I can go up by myself. There are still some things in the car that haven''t been taken down. Please arrange someone to take them."


    "OK, Jin Shen is in the study." Aunt Lin finished going out.


    Comfortable to enter the villa, Lu Ziqian is sitting alone on the wool carpet in the hall watching TV, with his calves under his hips, one hand on his knees, one hand holding the remote control, and a pair of black grape like eyes staring at the TV screen seriously.


    "Ziqian." A cry of relief.


    Lu Ziqian turned his head, saw Shuxin''s ruddy mouth immediately opened a pure smile, left the remote control, ran to Shuxin, politely said, "Auntie Shu, uncle Huo."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Comfortable put the toy aside, stooped to touch Lu Ziqian''s hairy Bob, "do you want to miss aunt?"


    Lu Ziqian nodded. "Dad said you would come today. I''ve been waiting for you downstairs."


    Lu Ziqian''s words softened his heart and gently pinched his little face


    Huo Yan leans to see the bright smile on Shu Xin''s face and the thin lips lightly hook up, "I went upstairs first."


    "Well, go ahead." Shuxin waved his hand, but didn''t look at Huoyan.


    Huo Yan fell to see Shu Xin and saw that Lu Ziqian didn''t have him in his eyes. He frowned slightly and began to think.


    "Wow, is this for me?"


    "Mmm, do you like it?"


    "Yes, thank you, aunt Shu."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go. My aunt will accompany you to assemble the robot."


    She turned to see Huo Yanqian standing beside her. "Why haven''t you gone upstairs?"


    Huo Yan leans back to her mind and says, "well, I''m going." His eyes glanced at Shu Xin and Lu Ziqian''s hand. "Don''t you go upstairs to see Tong Qiao?"


    "Ah, by the way, qiao''er." It''s easy to wake up from a dream. It''s all because Lu Ziqian is so cute and has a sweet mouth. She almost forgot about Tong qiaoqian. She crouches down and looks at Lu Ziqian in the same way. "Ziqian first pours out the parts of the robot. Auntie goes upstairs and comes down to play with you in a moment?"


    Lu Ziqian nodded obediently. His father said that Tong Qiaosheng''s little sister was very hard. At this time, he should let Tong Qiaosheng.


    "That''s lovely." Shu Xin trampled Lu Ziqian''s hair again before he got up and went upstairs with Huo Yan.


    When walking to the corner of the stairs, Huo Yan suddenly grabbed her comfortable hand and held her around her waist.


    Relieved by his sudden act, "what are you doing? Let me go. It''s not at home. "


    Huo Yan took a few steps to her side, trapped her between the wall and chest, looked at her with deep eyes, and asked in a low voice, "do you like Lu Ziqian very much?"


    "Well, Ziqian is handsome and lovely. Don''t you like it?"


    "I don''t like it." Huo Yan tilted her eyebrows and said, "because you like it, I don''t like it."


    What''s the logic? In the next moment, he opened his eyes to Huo Yanqing. "Aren''t you jealous?"


    "Well." Huo Yan gave a serious answer.


    "You don''t make trouble, Ziqian is just a child, you eat a child''s vinegar, say it is not afraid of jokes."


    "Who dares to laugh?"


    The smile on the comfortable face suddenly froze, yeah, who dares to laugh at what Huo Yan said?!


    "All of a sudden I don''t want children." Huo Yan pours out this sentence suddenly.


    "Ah?" The style of painting changes too fast, and I can''t feel comfortable. "Why?"


    Huo Yan leans one hand to support on the wall of comfortable shoulder side, one hand embraces her waist, "you like children so much, gave birth to children, will certainly ignore me."


    Comfortable, "!"


    This man not only ate Lu Ziqian''s vinegar, but also the vinegar of her unborn child. Should it be so sour?


    "Feast."


    Suddenly a low voice sounded in the stairwell.


    Shuxin looks up and sees Lu Jinshen standing on the top of the stairs with one hand in his pocket. Shuxin pushes away Huoyan. His face is red with embarrassment. He wants to find an excuse to cover it up, but he hasn''t thought about it for a long time. He can only look at Lu Jinshen and smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Huo Yan turns around as if nothing happened to her. She steps up the stairs with long legs. After a few steps, she turns her head and sees Shu Xin standing in the corner. "Don''t you go up?"


    Shuxinchen glances at Huoyan. It''s true that she was caught and hugged by two people when she just came to someone''s house. It''s so outrageous. She has no face to see others, OK?


    Go upstairs with ease.


    Huo Yanqing waits for Shu Xin to come to him and reach out to pull her hand. Shu Xin puts her hand into his pocket first, and hands Huo Yan a hint look: pay attention to the image, don''t pull.


    Huo Yan did not seem to understand her eyes, close to her, directly grabbed her waist.


    His first reaction was to look at Lu Jinshen on the steps. He looked at them with a thin smile on his lips, as if there was a flash of envy in his eyes.


    With a comfortable and embarrassed smile and a hot face, Lu Jin could not directly push away Huo Yan''s inclination in front of him, so he could only hold him upstairs.


    When he came upstairs, Lu Jin pointed in a certain direction, "qiao''er is in that room."


    "Well, I''ll see her." Comfortable will be their waist from the big hands of Huoyan to free, go to the room of Tongqiao, do not forget to turn back to hate Huoyan.


    "How does it feel to see her?" Lu Jin asked.


    Lu Jinshen already knew the news of Huoyan''s eyes tilting to restore brightness on the phone.


    "Never see enough." Huo Yan leans to look at comfortable to enter a room to just take back line of sight, "go to your study, I look for you to have something."


    They went to the study sofa and sat down. Lu Jin took out his cigarette box, shook out two cigarettes and handed one to Huoyan.


    Huo Yan didn''t answer, "quit."


    Lu Jin''s face crossed with surprise, and then he looked at Huo Yan with a smile, "really quit?"


    "Well."


    Lu Jin deeply bit a cigarette in his mouth and lit it. After taking a sip, he put the cigarette case and the lighter on the coffee table in front of him. "Don''t you smoke it?"


    "I want to quit myself."


    Lu Jinshen looks at Huoyan tilt through the blue and white smoke, and his eyes obviously don''t believe what he said.


    "Smoking is harmful to my health. I am nine years older than my heart. I don''t cherish my body any more. I can''t rest assured that I will walk ahead of her in the future."


    Lu Jin was stunned, but he didn''t think it was for this reason.


    For a smoker, quitting smoking is not as simple as it is said.


    For example, Huo Yan would like to smoke when he hears the smell of smoke, but he has a strong self-control and always suppresses that idea in his heart.


    Huoyan stretched out his hand and took the cigarette between his fingers and put it out in the ashtray


    Lu Jin''s eyes flashed a thin smile. "I can''t help but say it straight. Why make an excuse?" But when it''s gone, it''s gone. Hearing Huo Yanqing''s words, Lu Jinshen suddenly feels that the smoke doesn''t seem so good.


    Huo Yan gave Lu Jin a deep look. He didn''t deny it. After two seconds of silence, he said, "five years ago, things looked good."


    "Really not an accident?"


    "Well, a few months ago, the Court West found a small attendant before Luo Zhenlong. From that population, we know that they were able to encircle us because they received a call from our army in advance. They made a deployment in advance and waited for the turtle to be caught in the urn."


    "You mean another traitor?" Lu Jinshen was a bit unbelievable for a while.


    "Well, recently I arranged for Chen Qiang to investigate in the army. Things have progressed."


    "Found a mole?"


    "Not yet, but there is a general direction." Huo Yan leans to say dark Mou son to see Lu Jin deep, "have something to do with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Lu Jin''s face sank. "What do you mean?"


    "Chen Qiang found out that before the anti-terrorism action five years ago, your father''s office had an overseas call to state Z."


    "You mean my father is a traitor? Or do you think I am? "


    "I believe you."


    Lu Jinshen didn''t look better because of Huo Yanqing''s words, "my father and your father are brothers and sisters. How many lives have they participated in together? How can my father betray your father?"


    How can these huoyanqian not know? Otherwise, he will not have made any progress for several months. Because he never doubted Fu Zhengyao and didn''t let Chen Qiang check Fu''s family. At last, Chen Qiang can''t find any clues. He transferred the direction of investigation, and then he has the present development.


    "maybe your father is not willing to live in my father''s house. After my father''s sacrifice, the army is your father has the final say."


    Lu Jinshen suddenly remembered that Fu Zhengyao did mention it in front of him. He had been living in the current position without any sign of promotion. He had no energy to live. At that time, he advised him to come. He still remembered clearly the dialogue between the two.


    He said, "Dad, you didn''t often teach me when I was a child. A man can''t value fame and wealth too much. Should he focus more on protecting his family and country? Why did you say that all of a sudden? "


    Fu Zhengyao, "shen''er, my father is old. He has already passed the age of throwing his head and blood. Now I just want to enjoy my old age. I have done so much for the country and deserve better treatment."


    Did he really betray his good brother for his right?


    No, he doesn''t believe it!


    Lu Jin looks at Huo Yan and says, "not only did you participate in the anti-terrorism campaign, but I also participated in it. Do you think my father didn''t even care about his son''s life?"


    Huo Yan''s eyes were heavy, and he didn''t want to believe Fu Zhengyao was a traitor, but now in retrospect, there is a big doubt, "do you remember? At that time, when we were under siege together, you rushed out of the encirclement with a group of people, but we failed to break through the encirclement. My people and your people have always been equal in strength, but the results are quite different. There are no casualties on your side, but few on my side are alive. "


    Huo Yanqian said that Lu Jin thought back to the situation at that time. When he broke through with others, it was very simple. He also doubted at that time. Fu Zhengyao comforted him that the defense arranged by the other side might be relatively weak.


    Did they deliberately release water?


    Lu Jinshen thought of suddenly getting up from the sofa. "I''ll ask him."


    "Jin Shen, don''t get excited." Huo Yanqing also stands up from the sofa. "Just now those are my guesses. A phone call can''t confirm that your father is a traitor. Maybe someone else uses your father''s office phone."


    "I''ll have to ask him more about it."


    "What do you do if he doesn''t admit it? Or it''s not him, it''s someone else. You''re just going to scare people. " Huo Yan especially wanted to smoke when he was upset. He glanced at the cigarette box of the tea table, took a sip of his lips, and thought of the taste of comfortable mouth. The feeling of smoking was light again, but the feeling of kissing comfortable became deeper.


    Lu Jin''s excited heart calmed down slowly. "What''s your best way?"


    "Temptation." Huo Yan leaned his long index finger across his thin lip and said, "go to test your father or check the guards around your father. If he did it, he could always find some clues."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Lu Jin was silent for a moment, and looked at Huo Yan deeply. "You are not afraid that if my father did it, I would protect him?"


    Huo Yan chuckled, "you won''t." Then he raised his feet and walked toward the door of the study. "I''ll see your daughter."


    Lu Jinshen pressed the heavy weight on the bottom of his heart and lifted his feet to follow him out.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Qiao is half leaning on the bed, dazed. Seeing Shu Xin coming in, he immediately smiles, "come here, daughter-in-law, I want to die for you."


    Comfortable walk to sit at the bedside and pull down Tong Qiao''s hand, "how is your body recovering?"


    "All right." Tong Qiao looks down at his belly and says, "it''s just that his stomach hasn''t been completely retracted. He''s so ugly. He feels like there''s another child three or four months old in it."


    Comfortable smile, "don''t worry, I checked on the Internet, postpartum recovery is slow, some half a year, some to a year."


    Shuxin said and looked around for a week. "What about your daughter?"


    "In the next nursery." Tong Qiao said to get out of bed, "I''ll show you."


    "Can you get out of bed now?"


    "Long time ago." Tong Qiao came to the next room with ease.


    The baby room is decorated beautifully. It''s pink and Princess wind. Entering the room gives a soft feeling.


    The child was in a small crib, sleeping soundly with a small mouth.


    Chubby little face, pink and tender, the small fluff on the face can be seen clearly.


    "Lovely, can I touch her?" Ask comfortably.


    "Yes."


    She reached out and touched the child''s cheek, "it''s so smooth and soft."


    "When I was born, I was wrinkled. I kept it for a month, and it was mellow." Tong Qiao looks at her daughter''s bottom of the eye is never gentle.


    Shu Xin put her hand into the quilt to touch the baby''s chubby little hand, and put her finger into her tender little palm. "Has the baby got a name?"


    "The small name is Ann, but the big name is not yet." Tong Qiao thought that his face was not very nice. "Lu Jinshen said that the child''s surname should be Lu. I don''t agree. Why should my child have his surname?"


    Shuxin looks back at Tong Qiao. "You are not going to be with him?"


    Tong Qiao nodded, "I''ll leave after two months."


    Shuxin takes his finger out of Ann''s warm little hand and tucks it in the corner for the child. "Don''t be impulsive, qiao''er. I think Lu Jinshen is very good to you. I can see that he cares about you."


    "I''m not impulsive. I''ve lived here for months. How can I be impulsive?" Tong Qiao sat down on the soft collapse beside him, and said, "Lu Jinshen is very good to me. I also admit that I have been touched, but I really can''t live with him all my life."


    "Why can''t the heart beat?"


    Tong Qiao looks at the crib, as if he thinks of something, and then he comes back to himself. "Lu Jinshen''s sister Fu Zhilei, you know what virtue you have. Come to me for trouble in three days or two."


    "Didn''t she go abroad?"


    "I''m back for the new year."


    "Are you afraid of her?"


    "I''m not afraid of her. She''s never been good with me."


    "That''s it."


    Tongqiao frowned, "not only her, but also Lu Jinshen''s ex-wife. Her ex-wife is not a good one. I can see that she likes Lu Jinshen very much. She often approaches Lu Jinshen under the pretext of children. Sometimes I see the back of their family of three when they go out. I think it''s superfluous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "They have been divorced, indicating that the feelings have come to an end."


    "Lu Jinshen wants to leave. That woman still loves Lu Jinshen. She told me that she would take him back."


    "Do these Lu Jin know?"


    "That woman will pretend to be virtuous and elegant in front of Lu Jinshen, and keep a safe distance from Lu Jinshen all the time."


    "Then you didn''t tell Lu Jinshen?"


    "Said, he said that he had no feelings for the woman, and they could not remarry. Let me not take her words to heart."


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    The child Qiao Xiu frowns tightly, "mind son, do you know? In my heart, home should be warm and beautiful. I should wash my hands and make soup for him. He combs my hair and warms my bed. What I want is a light and long-running feeling. Instead of now, I want to tear his ex-wife and abuse his sister every day. What am I? Jealous woman? I don''t like it. It''s not my home. "


    "But I think as long as two people really love each other, all problems can be solved."


    "I''m just in love, but I don''t love him, so I want to get out of here before I''m trapped. I want to live in a free and unrestrained way, so I don''t want to be angry here." The child cocks and pours.


    "Don''t you really love him?"


    "No love." Tong Qiao looks at Shu Xin. "When I''m out of the moon, I''ll take An''an to Fancheng and run to you. What you said will support us, can''t repent."


    Shuxin hasn''t spoken yet. There''s a sound of Huo Yanqing at the door.


    "Heart."


    Shuxin turns his head and waves to Huoyan. "Come and see, the baby is adorable." In the middle of the conversation, the man got up and went to the crib.


    Huo Yan leans to Shuxin, puts his big hand on Shuxin''s waist, and looks at the baby on the small bed with deep eyes, "like Jin Shen."


    At this time, her attention was all on the child, but she didn''t notice that Huo Yan put her arms around her. "How do I feel like qiao''er?"


    Tong Qiao looks back at the door. Lu Jin reclines on the door frame, but doesn''t come in. Her deep eyes fall on her. Tong Qiao looks away uneasily. I don''t know if he heard what he said just now.


    Huo Yan turned to Shu Xin and asked, "Jin Shen has planted plum flowers in his garden. They are blooming now. Would you like to have a look?"


    Looking at Tong Qiao with ease, "are there plum flowers in the garden?"


    Tong Qiao nods.


    "White plum or red plum?"


    "Red plum."


    "In winter, red plum is like fire. It''s a beautiful scenery. I''m going to see it." Comfortable said.


    Huo Yan leans to take the hand from the comfortable waist, holds her soft but boneless little hand, "go, I will show you."


    "Don''t you go?" he asked


    Huo Yan pinches the palm of his hand. "Jin Shen has something to do with her."


    "Oh." Shu Xin and Huoyan lean out of the baby room together.


    When the room calmed down, Tong Qiao was not comfortable with Lu Jinshen''s eyes. He got up from the soft collapse, walked to the baby bed, saw that his daughter was sleeping soundly, turned to the door, walked to the door, stopped, and looked at Lu Jinshen. "Ann is sleeping well. I''ll go to the garden."


    Lu Jin holds Tong Qiao''s wrist when he is about to pass by.


    Tong Qiao''s heart leaped, turned his wrist and pretended to say, "if you have something to say, what are you doing with me?"


    Lu Jin''s deep and thin lips wriggled for a while, then she closed them tightly. She didn''t speak, but her eyes and eyebrows were deeply curdling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Don''t look away from him. "You let me go."


    Lu jinshin holds Tong Qiao in one hand and unbuttons his coat in the other.


    Tong Qiao was frightened, turning his wrist and saying incoherently, "what do you want to do, Lu Jinshen? I I just had a baby Still sitting on the moon You Don''t mess about... "


    Lu Jin was stunned for a moment, and then a thin smile came up from his dark eyes. "What are you thinking all day?"


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s cold outside. I want to take off my coat for you." Lu Jinshen has unbuttoned the button when he was talking, let go of Tong Qiao''s wrist, take off his coat and put it on Tong Qiao''s shoulder, "you are still in the moon, and you will be afraid of the cold in winter when you enter the body."


    Tong Qiao felt warm all over. It was his body temperature wrapped around her with his coat. He could smell the only male breath on his clothes during his breath, and his heart beat accelerated uncontrollably.


    Lu Jin gathered her collar and said, "what did you think I wanted to do?"


    "I......"


    "Think I want to touch you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think I will do such a thing in front of my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jin''s eyes were deep and his face was red. "But if you want to, I can think of incarnating you as an animal."


    "Who Who thought? " Tong Qiao gives Lu Jin a deep look and strides out of the room.


    The more you think about it, the more unhappy you are. Why is she being "teased" by him?


    No, we have to go back and find the gas field.


    And some words, she does not want to keep in mind.


    Tong Qiao stops at the entrance of the stairs and goes back to meet Lu Jinshen in the corridor.


    "Why are you back?"


    Tong Qiaowei looks up at Lu Jinshen and says, "don''t think I''ll marry you when you put on my clothes. I''ll tell you that you can''t move me with these little tricks. After the moon, I''ll leave with an..."


    Tong Qiao wanted to say something else. Seeing Lu Jin''s increasingly dark face, he still made some suggestions. The gas field was almost found. He stopped his mouth, turned around and pedaled downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yanqing and Shuxin came to the garden. Several plum trees were planted in the garden, which were very lively.


    "It''s beautiful." In the eyes of Shu Xin, there are red plum blossoms, with a pleasant smile on her small face.


    Huo Yan''s eyes never looked at plum blossom from the beginning to the end. In his eyes, there was a comfortable little reflection. In his heart, his heart was better than plum blossom. "Like it?"


    I nodded, "well, I like it."


    "I''ll plant it for you."


    "Really?" Comfortable to see to Huo Yan tilt, eyes shining bright.


    "Well." Huo Yan threw his arms around his comfortable waist and "planted plum flowers all over the garden."


    Comfortable sight in the garden around to see a circle, no one, then also generous around Huoyan tilt neck, "OK, we grow together."


    Huo Yan bent his head to kiss comfortably.


    Comfortable to avoid, "how do you want to kiss?"? Can you pay attention to the occasion? "


    "I''ve wanted to smoke for a long time, and I''ve endured it for a long time." Huo Yan''s eyes are shining hot and comfortable.


    Shuxin instantly understood his meaning. Since he said that he quit smoking that day, he never smoked a cigarette. However, when he was addicted to smoking, he would hold her and kiss her. Shuxin always felt that when he wrapped his tongue around her, he regarded her as a smoker, and he would always kiss her to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "But it''s in someone else''s house. It''s embarrassing when someone comes." I''m not at ease.


    "If you don''t kiss me, I''ll go back to Lu Jinshen and ask for a cigarette." Huoyan let go of his comfortable waist and turned around.


    It''s said that quitting smoking requires quitting at one breath. I''ve been greedy for it. I can''t quit forever. It''s hard at the beginning. The most difficult days have come. How can I give up halfway?


    Shuxin hurriedly grabbed Huo Yanqian''s hand, "kiss you."


    Huo Yan cast a smile in her dark eyes, stretched out her long arm, held her heart in her arms, and bowed her head to cover her lips.


    Tong Qiao came out of the villa and saw Huo Yanqing kissing together with Shuxin, blocking his forehead with his hand and turning back.


    Do these two people want to be so glued?


    Comfortable back to the living room, Tong Qiao sat on the sofa watching TV, Lu Ziqian sat on the carpet to assemble the robot.


    Shu Xin comes to Lu Ziqian and learns to sit on the ground. "Here comes my aunt."


    "Auntie, why do you think plum blossom has been so long?" Lu Ziqian raised his head and looked at Shu Xin. His black grape eyes were full of bitterness. He said that he would play with him when he went upstairs. As a result, he said that he would go to see plum blossom for a while.


    Shuxin felt a little guilty and sipped the swollen red lips. "Plum blossom is so beautiful, aunt can''t help but watch it for a while."


    "Lu Ziqian, Auntie Shu is not watching plum blossom, she is hiding in the garden and eating secretly." Tong Qiao eyebrows and eyes with a smile looking at comfortable.


    Shuxinhong looks at Tongqiao, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Lu Ziqian''s innocent and tender voice sounded in the living room, "aunt Shu, what are you eating in the garden?"


    Shuxin turned his head, Lu Ziqian looked at her curiously, and his big eyes were greedy for food. "Don''t listen to Tongqiao nonsense, aunt is looking at flowers."


    "I didn''t cheat you. I don''t believe you asked Uncle Huo. They ate together." Tong Qiao''s eyes are full of funny bad smiles.


    "Uncle Huo, what did you eat? Ziqian If you don''t want to eat, just ask. "


    Comfortable to get up and come to Tong Qiao side, reach out to scratch her pruritus, "in front of children can you not so dirty?"


    Tong Qiao giggled and said, "you dare to do it, don''t you let others say it?"


    Huoyan over there leans to Lu Ziqian, squats down, looks at Lu Ziqian with eyes showing off, "aunt Shu said I have sugar in my mouth, and I''m giving her sugar."


    "Happy to hear the words of Huo Yanqian suddenly exploded," Huo Yanqian, you are shameless


    Tong Qiao holds his stomach and rolls on the sofa laughing, "eat sugar Emma I''m so happy... "


    Lu Ziqian''s next sentence made the three people present, plus Lu Jinshen, who was coming down the stairwell, all freeze.


    "Don''t think I don''t know," he said. "You are playing kissing. I saw my father steal his kiss Tong Qiao in the evening. My father also said that Tong Qiao has sugar in his mouth."


    The next second is a complete reversal.


    Comfortable looking at Tong qiaomeng''s face, he couldn''t stand up.


    Lu Jinshen petrified on the stairs for a moment, then turned and went upstairs again.


    Lu Ziqian didn''t know that he had sold his father. Looking at the happy smile, he began to tie the knot. Did he say any jokes? Why does aunt Shu laugh like this?


    After waiting for a long time, he stopped laughing. Lu Ziqian asked pitifully, "aunt Shu, are you still playing with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "Company, of course." Shuxin wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, walked to Lu Ziqian and sat down, reached out and touched his small head. "Tell aunt, how many times have you seen your father eat sugar?"


    Lu Ziqian''s little hand is holding his cheek to think.


    Tong Qiao bear the anger and throb in his heart, quietly waiting for the answer.


    Lu Ziqian thought for a long time, frowned and shook his head. "It''s too much to count."


    Tong Qiao''s face was red and white for a while, and he got up from the sofa and walked up the stairs in a huff.


    It''s not easy to hold back the smile. Now it''s breaking again.


    Huo Yan leans her hand gently down her comfortable back to prevent her from laughing.


    Tongqiao rushes into the bedroom, nobody, study or nobody. Finally, when he comes to the baby room, he sees Lu Jinshen sitting beside the baby bed, walking quickly to his side. Obviously, he''s too angry. Because his daughter is present, he''s afraid to wake her up. Tongqiao tries to keep his anger down and says, "Lu Jinshen, why are you so shameless?"


    Lu Jin looked calm and asked innocently, "what''s the matter?"


    Just now, when Lu Jin went downstairs, Tong Qiao was lying in the sofa and laughing. He didn''t notice that he was coming down.


    "You You kiss me while I''m asleep! "


    Lu Jin frowned deeply. "Who said that?"


    "Your son said it!"


    "Do you believe what he said?"


    If Lu Ziqian deliberately said something, Tong Qiao would not believe it, but just now Lu Ziqian said it unintentionally, and he didn''t know much about this kind of thing, so he would not lie even if he wanted to.


    "You want to argue?" Tong Qiao didn''t know whether it was Qi or other reasons. His heart beat very fast.


    "Ziqian lied to you." Lu Jinshen''s voice was calm. At this time, he could not admit that, in accordance with Tongqiao''s fiery temper, he took his daughter and ran away with him.


    "He doesn''t understand this kind of thing at all. How can he cheat?"


    "You look down on him too much. He''s watching cartoons on TV all day. Who knows what he''s watching? Last time, you told me that the cartoons are too precocious now?" Don''t admit it!


    "I......"


    "Or do you want me to do something to you?" make unfounded countercharges!


    "I don''t!" Tong Qiao unconsciously raises his voice.


    Lu Jinshen shakes the crib gently. "Keep your voice down. Don''t scare Ann."


    Tong Qiao was so angry that he wanted to stamp his feet and gave Lu Jin a deep look. "Don''t let me catch you, or you will die!" With that, he exhaled out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Huo Yan was relieved to take her to the army to see examples.


    When I go there, I always say to myself: don''t cry, don''t cry.


    But when I came to the tomb of the example, some pictures came into my mind uncontrollably. The courage of the example when she was protected, as well as the stewed pork that I didn''t eat, and the "comrades in arms" that I didn''t see. Although I tried my best to bear the sadness of my heart, I finally lost control and cried a lot.


    When they returned to Lu''s villa, they met Lu''s mother, Lu Meihua.


    Lu Meihua is the only daughter of Lu family. Now, she is the president of Lu group. She is full of the momentum of being a strong woman. She is in her forties. Because she is well maintained, she looks like she is in her thirties. Xu Niang is half old and still charming.


    At that time, Fu Zhengyao was a member of the Zulu family, so Lu Jinshen, Lu Meihua''s first child, took the surname of Lu. Fu Zhilei and Fu Zhengyao, his daughters, took the surname of Lu. After their divorce, Lu Jinshen naturally followed Lu Meihua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Although Lu Meihua looks very serious, it is easy to see that she still cares about Tong Qiao. Probably because she is in a high position all the year round, she seems to be a bit reserved.


    Lu Meihua didn''t stay for long. She asked aunt Lin to give them a good treat. Then she went to the baby room to see her granddaughter and left.


    Lu Ziqian seems to be afraid of Lu Meihua. When Lu Meihua came, he was quiet and obedient. He didn''t say anything. He was very restrained. He didn''t run to Shu Xin until Lu Meihua left. He raised his head and cared about her. "Aunt Shu, how are your eyes red? Did anyone bully you? "


    Shuxin squatted down and touched Lu Ziqian''s head. "No one bullied auntie. It was Auntie who went to see a relative. I was a little sad that the relative left me."


    Lu Ziqian''s black grape eyes crossed a trace of sadness that didn''t belong to his age. He hugged Shu Xin and patted Shu Xin''s back with a little hand as fat as a little adult. The little ghost said: "don''t be sad, auntie. When our relatives leave, we will go to heaven. He looks at us in heaven. We can''t cry, or he will be sad."


    It''s very kind of the child to teach so well. Qiao''er even calls him little devil every day. She wants to take such a child home and raise it.


    At about five o''clock in the evening, Shen Tingxi and Mu tranquility came.


    After dinner, we all went upstairs to talk with Tong Qiao. We assembled the robot with Lu Ziqian downstairs. Three men, huoyanqing, Lu Jinshen and Shen Tingxi, also sat around the restaurant to drink.


    Huo Yan could not drink more just after the operation. After two drinks, he didn''t drink. He sat there and chatted with them.


    Lu Jinshen is in a heavy mood and not in a good mood because Huo Yanqian told him that Fu Zhengyao might be the traitor. He has been holding Shen Tingxi to drink.


    At about nine o''clock, Lu Ziqian was sleepy. He took him to wash. After lying on the bed, Lu Ziqian seemed to be in spirit again. His eyes were big and dark, and he seemed to look at Shu Xin begging, "aunt Shu, can you tell me a bedtime story?"


    Shuxin thought that Lu Ziqian was used to listening to bedtime stories and went to sleep, and said, "OK, what about bedtime story books?"


    Lu Ziqian, with his eyes down, looks a little lonely. "No, you can just talk about one."


    Shuxin thought that Lu Ziqian wanted to sleep, didn''t care much, and asked casually, "does your father tell you bedtime stories without reading?"


    Lu Ziqian shook his head. "My father is very busy. He has no time to tell stories to him."


    Are you ready to ask Tong Qiao?


    Think of Tong Qiao''s easy-going character, and he and Lu Ziqian "don''t deal with" all day long. I''m afraid she won''t think of this kind of careful thing.


    Listen to Lu Ziqian''s lonely voice and continue to ring in the room, "I heard the children in the kindergarten say that they listen to bedtime stories and go to sleep every day. Ziqian has never heard of it and wants to hear it."


    "You haven''t heard of bedtime stories?" I was a little surprised.


    Lu Ziqian shook his head.


    "Doesn''t your mother often come here to see you? I heard Tongqiao say that your mother will pick you up to live with her occasionally during the holiday. Won''t your mother tell you bedtime stories? " It was entirely out of curiosity that comfort asked.


    Lu Ziqian was silent for a long time. When he finally looked up at Shu Xin, he saw tears in his eyes. "Ziqian doesn''t like his mother."


    Shuxininexplicable special heartache Lu Ziqian, almost subconsciously asked: "your mother is not good to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Lu Ziqian sipped his lips, and after a few seconds said, "mom is nice to Ziqian, aunt Shu, will you tell me a story?"


    "Good." Shuxin thinks that Lu Ziqian should be thinking about her mother. She doesn''t know much about fairy tales. After thinking about it, she asks, "can Auntie tell you the story of Little Red Riding Hood?"


    Lu Ziqian''s chubby little hand wiped his tears. His eyes were bright and comfortable, and his tone was excited


    It''s easy to be satisfied with Lu Ziqian''s look of "as long as you can tell any story". His heart is soft and he loves the child even more.


    Shu Xin tells Lu Ziqian a story, coaxes him to sleep, covers his quilt, and leaves the room. When he comes out, he happens to see Huoyan tilt them upstairs.


    Shen Tingxi is drunk. Huo Yanqing and Lu Jinshen carry him upstairs by arm.


    Lu Jin wanted to get drunk, but he had something in mind, so he was sober.


    "Can I help you?" Ask comfortably.


    Huo Yanqing said, "you go and say to Mujing that Tingxi is drunk. Let her take care of her."


    "Oh." Comfortable to come to Tongqiao''s room, Tongqiao and Mujing are lying in bed and talking, "Ning Ning, Shen Tingxi is drunk."


    Muhalan sat up from the bed. "Very drunk?"


    Nodding comfortably, "I can''t walk."


    "Why drink so much." Mu is quietly wringing her eyebrows when she is talking. She is already sitting by the bed wearing shoes.


    When Shuxin prepares to go out with Mujing, Tongqiao stops her, "daughter-in-law, what are you doing with her when her man is drunk? Come and sleep with me. "


    It''s also comfortable to think that he walked a few steps into the room and thought that Huo Yanqian stopped again. Where does he sleep tonight?


    Tongqiao seemed to see through his comfortable mind. "Don''t worry, you won''t let your man sleep in the street. Lu Jinshen will arrange it."


    Shuxin glances sideways at Tong Qiao, turns around and enters the bathroom beside him. After a simple wash, he changes his pajamas and lies down in the warm quilt. "We haven''t slept together for a long time."


    "Do you still have me in your heart?" Tong Qiao looked at Shu Xin with scorn on his face. "Now you are all satisfied with Huo Yan."


    Shuxin turned around and scratched Tong qiaoyao. "He''s my man. What''s wrong with me?"


    Tong Qiao does not want to show weakness''s scratched to go back, "daughter-in-law, I found that your cheek is thicker and thicker."


    Two women are crazy in bed. They are making a lot of noise. There is a knock at the door.


    Tong Qiao stops and looks at the door. "Who?"


    "Me." A low voice came in.


    Tong Qiao looks at Shu Xin, "you man."


    Shuxintiao is ready to get out of bed. Tongqiao pulls her. "I tell you, you must sleep with me tonight. You must dare to accompany him. I will break off with you!"


    "Comfortable smile," as for it


    "Too much." Tong Qiao let go of her comfort and went back to bed. "What''s the matter with him every day and me once in a while?"


    "Go ahead, go to bed with you. I''ll see what''s up with him and come back soon."


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you."


    Comfortable to wear shoes to the door, open the door, Huoyan lean to stand in the door, fight against the light, the five features hidden in the shadow appear more profound three-dimensional, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yan inclined to see that Shuxin had changed his pajamas, and obviously intended to sleep here in Tongqiao, with a little frown on his face, "you come out."


    Shuxin stood at the door and didn''t move. "It''s late. You go to bed early. What can I do for you tomorrow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows. "Do you want me to pull you out?"


    Shuxin glances sideways at Huoyan, goes out and closes the door. "Didn''t Lu Jinshen arrange your room to sleep in?"


    "Arranged." Huo Yan takes a comfortable hand and says, "you sleep with me."


    "No, I promised to sleep with qiao''er tonight."


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows. "No, I can''t sleep without you."


    Shuxin starts to talk to her, "qiao''er and I rarely see each other once. You see, when you meet Lu Jinshen and they know how to get in touch with each other through drinking. We women don''t drink and like to talk. We just have one night, OK?"


    Huo Yan shakes his head. "Not good."


    Shuxin pulls Huo Yanqian''s hand and shakes it. She is coquettish. "Yanqian, you''re the best. You see, I''ve agreed to Qiaoer. It''s not good to turn around. It''s time for Qiaoer to laugh at my preference for sex and friends. Give me some face, OK?"


    "Not good." Huoyan was unmoved.


    Comfortable line of sight looked around, nobody, on tiptoe quickly kissed on Huoyan''s thin lips, "OK?"


    "Not good."


    I''m glad to say that Huo Yanqing still refuses. I''m not happy. Let go of Huo Yanqing''s hand and say with a small mouth: "you''re too domineering, I can''t because you don''t even want your friends?"


    Huo Yan pours her lips and looks at Shu Xin deeply, without speaking.


    Shuxin and he looked at each other for a while and looked away. "I went to sleep, and you rested earlier."


    Huo Yan is ready to be angry with him. He holds her hand. "It''s OK not to sleep with me, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Comfortable attitude seconds change, who is willing to have nothing to do with their own men angry? The best way to solve the problem peacefully is to turn around and smilingly look at Huo Yanqing, "mm-hmm, I promise you."


    "What conditions do you not ask?" Huo Yan''s deep eyes showed a thin smile.


    Comfortable to have a feeling of falling into the pit, "what''s the condition?"


    "Go back and show me that sexy underwear."


    Happy little face immediately red, how does this man still think about it? "No."


    Huoyan didn''t force her this time, because he knew that he was comfortable, he was in a hurry, he couldn''t wear clothes, and he would be angry with him tonight.


    Huo Yan gently kneaded the palm of her hand and coaxed her gently, "show me, eh?"


    Comfortable to think of that set of interesting underwear will make her whole body hot and her scalp numb. In the three-point style, she can almost imagine what she will look like when she wears it. Originally, she would be tossed by Huo Yan every night in a suspender nightdress, and her back would be sore. If she wore that set of nightdress, she would not be eaten by him even if she had no dregs left?


    No, no, I can''t promise.


    Shuxintou shook like a rattle, "no wear."


    Huo Yan leaned a little harder, pulled Shu Xin into her arms, grabbed her waist, and continued to bewitch her with his low and pleasant sounding subwoofer. "Xin''er, I''m your husband, that''s the interest between husband and wife. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Your skin is white, and that suit must be beautiful."


    Shu Xin hears two words from her husband, and her heart palpitations are very severe in a moment. Yes, he is her husband.


    Huo Yan leaned to see that there seemed to be a sign of loosening her heart. She lowered her head and kissed her lips. "Wear it, eh?"


    Comfortable cheek hot can fry egg soon, small hand push Huo Yan inclined chest, "don''t kiss here."


    "Back to my room?"


    Comfortable, "..." Come into the room with him and come out?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "No, I''ll sleep with Joel tonight." Comfortable turn face, do not go to see Huo Yan pour that handsome soul stirring face, try to let oneself not be seduced by the masculine.


    Huo Yanqian thinks that if she can''t accept such a good opportunity tonight, she will definitely not wear it in the future, because he knows that his heart is a more conservative woman, and he has to take her out of that step.


    Huoyan threatens beauty and uses it.


    "On my terms, I agree that you won''t sleep with me tonight." Huo Yan said, not waiting for a pleasant reply, and bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    I can''t push him away.


    Huoyan Prys at her teeth. She bites tightly. She pinches her big hand gently on her pretty hip. It''s the most sensitive place in Shuxin. For a moment, she feels a current passing through it, and then it spreads to all kinds of limbs. The tingling makes Shuxin unable to resist the exhortation. The small mouth opens unconsciously.


    Huoyan took the opportunity to enter, probe into the comfortable mouth, and began to absorb her sweetness.


    After kissing for a while, she let go of her


    Comfortable and dizzy, but there is a line of defense in the bottom of my heart, "no wearing Well


    Huo Yan leaned over her lips and continued to kiss. This time, the kiss was more intense, like a storm in a comfortable mouth.


    This time, it took longer than the last kiss. The comfortable little face of the straight kiss was red, and she was not allowed to breathe properly. She asked in a hoarse voice, "do you want to wear it?"


    Comfortable eyes light blurred, brain a blank, people are still Huoyan poured to her in the sea of love did not return, confused along with his words: "wear."


    "How lovely!" Huo Yan''s deep eyes, which are full of light luster, are full of smiles. He lowers his head and pecks at his comfortable lips. "Good night."


    After a long time, she was relieved and looked at the corridor. Where was the figure of Huo Yan? What did she just say?


    She seems to have agreed to wear that underwear?!


    Comfortable reached out to rub a face, despise oneself in the heart to have no future, in front of male color is to carry on in the end!


    Comfortable in the corridor stood for a while, until the heat on his face faded down before turning back to Tong Qiao''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu tranquilly walked into the room and saw that Shen Tingxi was put on the bed by Huoyan and Lu Jin, and his shoes were not taken off. One long leg was on the edge of the bed, and the other knee was bent on the ground.


    Take a quiet walk to the bedside and stare at the man on the bed.


    The man has deep facial features, sharp outline, slightly closed eyes under the eyebrows of a pair of swords, high nose, thin lips and light, so to speak, he looks very handsome, which is very masculine and handsome.


    Such a face is daunting and hard to approach.


    But if he is good to a person, it will make people feel that he is very secure.


    Shen Tingxi''s feeling of tranquility is the latter.


    For the first time, Mu tranquility looked at Shen Tingxi like this. Before, she never dared to look at him carefully. Now her heart beat very fast.


    After calming down her heart for a while, Mu crouched down to take off Shen Tingxi''s shoes, then moved his leg outside the bed to bed, then looked at his coat and worried.


    It''s hard to sleep without undressing in winter, and it''s easy to catch a cold when getting up. But how can she undress him?


    Mujing tries to shout, "Shen Tingxi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No response.


    Mu calmly bent over his shoulder and patted him gently, "Shen Tingxi."


    Shen Tingxi opens his drunken eyes, and his brain reacts for a few seconds to recognize the man in front of him. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Mu tranquilly raised her eyes and looked at Shen Tingxi. Her eyes were full of shock. She could feel that Shen Tingxi liked her, but she didn''t know how deep she liked her.


    "Don''t look at me all the time, I''m easy to commit a crime," Shen said


    Mu calmly hurriedly looks away, continues to stare at own nose tip.


    "Talk to me. I like to listen to you." Shen Tingxi looks at the tranquility with gentle eyes.


    Bathed the quiet and nervous pharynx for a while dry throat, silent for a long time just slightly opens the lip, "I go to make a basin of water to wipe your face?"


    "No, I want to hold you a little longer." Shen Tingxi said and sniffed hard. "You are so sweet. I really want to hold you like this to sleep."


    When Mujing heard Shen Tingxi''s words, her tense body froze completely.


    Shen Tingxi felt the tension of Mu''s tranquility and let go of her. He smiled helplessly from the corner of his mouth. "If I hold you like this and sleep, I think you can become a statue tomorrow."


    Mu tranquilly sees the waist''s hand to let go, hurriedly gets up from the bed, gets off the bed from her side, enters the bathroom to beat a basin of hot water, soaks the towel, hands to Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi looked at the quiet face of Mu''s quiet lips and smiled again. "You can wipe it for me."


    Bathed in tranquility, she pressed her lips hard, and held the towel in her hand tightly. After a few seconds of silence, she went to the bedside and sat down. She took the towel and wiped it gently on Shen Tingxi''s over beautiful face.


    Shen Tingxi has been looking at her.


    Mu tranquility was flustered by his eyes, and his hands trembled. He finally wiped them out, and his forehead was covered with a layer of hot sweat.


    Bathe quiet to get up and prepare to carry water to the bathroom to pour, Shen Tingxi says, "don''t you wipe my hand?"


    It''s not easy to catch an opportunity to get close to Mu tranquility. He must not let it go.


    Bathe quiet body stiff for a while, then squatted beside the water pan to wash the towel, got up and sat down beside the bed, eyes fell on Shen Tingxi''s broad hand, but dare not touch it.


    "You think I''m asleep." The man''s low words came from the front.


    Mu is quiet and silent for a few seconds. He looks up at Shen Tingxi and says, "close your eyes."


    His vision was so hot that she could feel his vision falling on her even if she didn''t look at him.


    "Good." Shen Tingxi listened and closed his eyes.


    Mu tranquilly looks down at Shen Tingxi''s hand for a few seconds, then reaches out to hold his hand and wipes it with a warm towel.


    The warm temperature on the back of his hand passed directly to the palm of her hand and penetrated into her texture.


    At this moment


    The quiet heart beat was completely disordered.


    She didn''t know how she had wiped his hand. She didn''t know whether it was clean or not. She only remembered that the lines in his palm were rough, and there were thin cocoons on his belly.


    Bathe in tranquility and air the towel to come out of the bathroom, and come to the bedside. Shen Tingxi has not opened his eyes since he closed them before, and seems to be asleep.


    After standing at the bedside for a long time, Mujing decides not to wake him up. If he doesn''t take off his clothes, he won''t take off. He has a strong body base and should be OK.


    Mu tranquilly bends over and pulls the quilt over Shen Tingxi. He covers the quilt and gets ready to get up. Shen Tingxi suddenly opens his eyes, "are you going?"


    Mu is quiet and slightly stunned, then shakes his head. He has a strong smell of alcohol and bloodshot in his eyes, which are all symptoms of drinking too much. At this time, she will not leave. "I go to the sofa, you call me uncomfortable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "The sofa will catch cold in the winter. Go to bed. I don''t touch you. I sleep honestly." Shen Tingxi then raised his hand and pinched his forehead, which made him sleepy.


    Shen Tingxi saw Mu''s silence and said, "otherwise, you will have a pillow between us?"


    Mu tranquility can see that Shen Tingxi only cares about her. If he wants to do something to her, he will have many opportunities to go home with her during the new year, but he doesn''t, indicating that he respects her.


    She trusted him.


    "No."


    Shen Tingxi thought that what Mujing said was not to sleep with him. He said, "help me to the sofa. I''ll sleep on the sofa. You''ll sleep on the bed."


    The quiet lips are slightly crooked, the two dimples at the corners of the mouth are indistinct and silent. They walk directly to the other side of the bed, take off their shoes and go to bed. There is no pillow between them.


    Shen Tingxi was stunned at first. Then he turned his head to look at the tranquility. Although his eyelids were heavy, he was reluctant to close his eyes.


    "Bathe quiet to see by him uncomfortable, slightly frown once brow," you don''t sleep I left. "


    "Sleep, sleep." Shen Tingxi just reluctantly closed his eyes, wine strength up, closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Mu tranquilly listened to his steady and even breathing sound, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time. Turning his head and light fell on his face, he felt moist and warm in his heart.


    I never thought that I would be so close to a man in my life.


    LV Zhiwen left her a deep psychological shadow, and she was very disgusted with the touch of men.


    But Shen Tingxi has been standing by her side, infiltrating her life from little to little, but will this man treat her like this all the time?


    She''s not sure.


    Who is her father? She didn''t know, but she hated him.


    I hate that he has a engagement with his mother.


    I hate that he left her and her mother and made them suffer so much.


    Although mother''s note said that dad didn''t know her existence, it was her mother who gave birth secretly.


    But she felt that since she was with her mother, she should be responsible, whether she was there or not, right? This is a man''s minimum responsibility.


    Originally, Mu tranquility wanted to live alone and never rely on any man, because none of them could be trusted.


    But Shen Tingxi''s appearance gradually shakes her idea. Maybe she shouldn''t kill everyone with a stick.


    She decided to give Shen Tingxi a chance as well as a chance to believe in love.


    But before Shen Tingxi married her, she would never give up her body and heart.


    She didn''t want to be like her mother. She delivered her heart and got the result of abandonment, and finally led her a miserable life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I had breakfast with Huo Yan and went back. There is a lot of things waiting for them to deal with in New Year''s company.


    Shen Tingxi had too much to drink last night. He got up late. He had lunch with Mu tranquility before he went back.


    Busy time always passes quickly, a week passed in a blink of an eye.


    In this week, Fancheng kept hearing that he Jingxing and Mr. you from ZH Group had a close relationship with each other in eating and playing golf.


    Before, Huoyan''s insistence broke all cooperation with Tang''s group, causing the company to lose a lot of money. The shareholders were in a coma because of Huoyan''s insistence. They catered to Tang Weizhong to replace the president, and they dared not say any complaints at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    And they can see that Huoyan is angry and has the intention to buy Tang Group.


    If you can really buy Tang Group, you can earn back no matter what you lose.


    However, Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway, and Tang Group was finally acquired by Zhongzhou group.


    Isn''t it for the people who planted trees before them to enjoy the cool?


    Huo''s group lost so much money that it forced Tang''s group to the brink of extinction. As a result, Zhongzhou group picked up a bargain.


    Shareholders feel that if Huoyan is willing to report his indifference and ruthlessness, he will definitely find trouble with Zhongzhou group. Tang Weizhong covets his position. He does not care about the friendship between the two countries for many years, which makes Tang Group a dead end.


    Zhongzhou group is so obviously against Huo group that Huoyan can let he Jingxing go?


    What''s the result?


    Instead of doing nothing, Huoyan put the project of cooperation with ZH Group on hold years ago. Now you, the representative of ZH Group, and He Jing are walking so close, it is obvious that the business is going to be yellow.


    The shareholders couldn''t sit down and came to the company together.


    Song Li knocks on the door of the president''s office, and only after getting permission can he push the door in. "Five masters, shareholders are here."


    Huoyan looks at the document in his hand, and does not lift his head.


    Song Li knows that those shareholders must have come for the sake of the ZH Group. If it wasn''t for huoyanqian to give him a preventive injection in advance and tell him that the cooperation between the ho group and the ZH Group could not be robbed by others, looking at the current situation, he would have been in a hurry, "just afraid that the comer is not good."


    "There are some accounts to be reckoned with." Huoyan looks sinister and despicable and bullies all the people in his heart. He will not let go of any of them. The reason why he has not moved the shareholders is that he was not fully recovered at that time. Without him, Song Li could not live without him. "Is what I asked you to prepare ready?"


    "Ready."


    Meeting room


    the shareholders are talking to each other.


    "It''s said that Mr. Huo suffered a little head injury in s city last time, and his eyes were restored to normal due to misfortune."


    "I''ve also heard that the company has become very popular recently."


    "I''m more concerned about the company than his personal problems."


    "The cooperation projects of the ZH Group are suddenly put on hold. What does Mr. Huo mean?"


    "Mr. Huo is not afraid of Zhongzhou group''s he Jingxing. Seeing that he is close to Mr. you, he will give up the project directly."


    "No, Mr. Huo has always been afraid of the decision to fight."


    "It used to be that Fancheng Huo''s family was the only one. Naturally, he had no scruples. But this Zhongzhou group is different. It should be close to Huo''s group."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of when you''re even."


    "I heard that Zhongzhou group used to be a gangster. Even now he Jingxing is a black-and-white gangster. This kind of person is not easy to provoke."


    The sound of steady and powerful footsteps came from the door, and the discussion in the conference room stopped abruptly.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the door in unison. They saw Huoyan lean in wearing a well cut black suit made of pure hand. Song Li followed. Everyone''s eyes moved along with Huoyan, and finally they all fell on the first leather seat.


    Seeing Song Li open his seat, Huo Yan leans to sit down. Everyone is puzzled, or is it the same as before, Song Li''s service? Is it just a rumor that the eye resurrection?


    Huo Yan''s sharp eyes swept the people in the conference room, and he said, "what are you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    All of us were swept away by Huo Yan. We couldn''t help but beat a spirit. We all determined a fact in our hearts: we have regained our sight, we have regained our sight.


    It''s just that those eyes are too crushing. In the past, when Huoyan was blind, a word could make them shiver. Now, with such sharp eyes


    It''s scary!


    Huo Yan leaned to see that everyone didn''t speak, and said, "you''re OK, but I have something to discuss with all shareholders."


    Wang Dong always feels that what he has been worried about is going to happen when he hears Huo Yanqing''s words. When he receives Huo Yanqing''s sharp sight, his heart suddenly cools. Before that, he had a chance. It seems that he could not escape this time.


    "Dong Wang."


    When Huo Yanqian called out the name, Dong Wang trembled and looked at Huo Yanqian cautiously, "Huo Mr. Huo. "


    Huo Yan leaned his long fingers and tapped twice on the table top of the conference room. His eyes also fell on the table top of his own. His face was light and his words were quiet. However, the sense of oppression was extremely strong, which was even more frightening than the harsh scolding.


    "I heard you wanted to change me before?"


    As expected, it is still here!


    Dong Wang''s body shakes like chaff. "Mr. Huo I I was confused for a while It''s all Tang Weizhong Yes, he confused me... "


    "Why didn''t Tang Weizhong confuse Kong Dong? Frankly, you still don''t believe me, or... " Huo Yan leaned to look up at Dong Wang. "Do you want to take charge of Huo with Tang Weizhong?"


    Wang Dong scared to fall directly from the chair. How did he know about this? Tang Weizhong was actually committed to him. If Tang Weizhong took down Huo''s, he has the final say.


    The temptation is too great, and Tang Weizhong is sure that Huoyan can''t wake up from the operation again and again, so he dares to incite other shareholders to take such a risk.


    Dong Wang sat on the ground, sweating, but no one dared to help him.


    Huo Yanqing didn''t seem to see Wang Dong''s embarrassment at all. He continued, "Wang Dong, I heard that you want to transfer your shares of Huo family?"


    "I I didn''t want to transfer it. " Wang Dong shakes his head in a hurry. Huo''s group is rich and powerful. Huo Yan is inclined and business minded. He makes a lot of money here. Why does he want to transfer shares? He''s not stupid.


    "But I hear you want to transfer the shares." Huo Yan stared at Dong Wang with deep and sharp eyes.


    Wang Dong instantly understood the meaning in his eyes. He forced him to transfer his shares. He didn''t want him to stay at Huo anymore.


    Dong Wang shook his head, his money, his wealth, he did not want to transfer shares.


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a pale smile. "I heard that your son is out fighting and making trouble all day without doing his business?"


    Wang Dong remembers that Huo Yanqian can even disable his uncle Huo Jianzhang''s son''s legs, and his face is pale with fright. Listening to huoyanqian means that he wants to move his son. The Huo family is powerful, and who wants to move is not a word.


    However, his son is not sensible. He has been paying for a lot of trouble and tricks. If Huo Yan does anything, his son will not get into the cell every minute?


    Wang Dong hurriedly said: "Mr. Huo has spared me this time I will never dare to... "


    As soon as Huoyan thought about it, some time ago, his mind not only had to bear the pain of being unconscious, but also had to face the pressure of these sophisticated shareholders. How helpless was his mind at that time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Huoyan did not want to talk with Dong Wang any more. His eyes and brows fell down, and his voice was cold. "Share transfer?"


    Dong Wang''s face was gray. He knew that he could not go back to heaven. No matter how important his wealth was, his life was not as important as that of the unfilial son. That was the only child of his family. He said with trembling lips, "transfer."


    Huo Yan turned to look at Song Li.


    Song Li immediately walked up to Dong Wang and put the prepared share transfer on the table, looking at Dong Wang, who was lying on the ground, "please sign."


    Dong Wang''s legs were weak. He struggled for several times before he got up from the ground and sat down on the chair. He looked through the transfer price with trembling hands. It was the transfer price at the time when he became a shareholder. Now Huo''s equity has almost grown into a sky high price. How could it be or the previous price?


    But he knew that no matter how reluctant he was, he had to sign the transfer.


    It''s just that he got on the wrong boat. Wang Dong picked up the pen and signed his name. He scolded Tang Weizhong''s 18 generations in his heart.


    After Wang Dong left, Huo Yan''s eyes swept around the crowd again.


    All the people were afraid to breathe. They lowered their heads and trembled.


    "Don''t you have something to do with me?" Huo Yan''s cold and lukewarm voice sounded in the meeting room.


    Today, it is not only the shareholders who want to replace huoyanqian, but also the people who really care about the company''s projects.


    Some people have the courage to say, "Mr. Huo, the company was preparing for the cooperation with the ZH Group years ago. How can we put it aside now?"


    Huoyan glances at the shareholders and turns to look at Song Li beside him. Does he mean that the shareholders are bullying him?


    Song Li shakes his head, and Huo Yan just answers, "it''s my reason to put the project on hold. Sometimes it''s not good to be eager for quick success and instant profits."


    Song Li, "..." Five Ye you say so really good? Is it clear that you specifically ordered me to put the project on hold and wait for the shareholders to make trouble?


    The shareholder added: "but now Mr. you and president he of Zhongzhou group have a close relationship. Should we fight for it, or invite Mr. you to play in the resort under the name of Huo group? On the one hand, we can express our sincerity, on the other hand, we can also let Mr. you see the strength of our Huoshi group. "


    "No, I will sign the cooperation contract with ZH Group in a few days." Huoyan''s voice is light.


    The shareholders'' eyes brightened in an instant. Although they didn''t know how huoyanqian could turn the situation around, they still believed him unconditionally, because huoyanqian never talked big in front of them.


    "It''s so good. It''s hard work!"


    "Manager Huo has a head injury. Pay more attention to rest."


    "Yes, you are our backbone."


    There was a compliment immediately.


    "The board of directors has regulations, and the president is not competent enough to hold a shareholders'' meeting to remove his position, but you take advantage of me not to embarrass my wife, isn''t this a bit inappropriate?"


    Everyone, "..." I knew that the account was not finished.


    Huoyan''s listless voice continued to ring in the conference room, "if you didn''t make trouble last time, how could Huo''s stock fall so hard? When I encounter a small matter, I panic and let others instigate me. I don''t have any opinions at all, which eventually leads to chaos in the company. I don''t think such shareholders are able to serve in the company. What do you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    First, there was a dead silence. Next second, everyone nodded.


    Huo Yan leaned up, put his hands into his trouser pocket, and looked at all the people in linglie''s eyes


    Then he looked at Song Li beside him and said, "check the list carefully. I can''t miss any of them. I''ll have a look at them after handling them."


    "Yes, sir." Song Li replied respectfully, with a layer of cold sweat on his back. The five masters'' deterrent power is too strong, and the mode of doting on his wife is a higher level. You can''t offend Miss Shu in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from the capital, Shuxin and huoyanqing moved back to Qinyuan.


    A week ago, Shu Xin received a large order from someone from other places, who needed her to sign the contract in person.


    It took a lot of time to see the geographical location, observe the cultural environment of the building site and understand the local architectural style.


    Today, I just came back. I put down my suitcase and went to the supermarket. I bought some favorite dishes of Huoyan. When I got home, I washed and cut them to start cooking.


    About 40 minutes later, the delicious rice is cooked, and five dishes and one soup are ready.


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the door. He trotted out of the kitchen and gave Huo Yan a big hug. "I''m back. Do you miss me?"


    Huoyan clasps the back of her head, kisses her lips directly, and tells her whether she thinks of her or not.


    I haven''t seen him for a week, and I''d like to throw my hands around his neck in response to his kiss.


    Huo Yan''s briefcase fell to the ground at some time, making a bang.


    "Comfortable push Huoyan tilt," your bag off


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo Yan then kisses her comfortable lips.


    Comfortable mouth angle has a smile to slowly unfold, hands hang on Huoyan tilt neck, one foot touches the ground, the other foot bends the calf to raise to shake in the air, can see the mood is excellent.


    Huoyan moves a few steps to put Shuxin on the counter next to her. They exchange each other''s breath intensely. They kiss too intensely. There is a beautiful saliva flowing out of Shuxin''s mouth. I don''t know whether it''s her or him.


    At the end of a long kiss, shuxinzheng is ready to say let Huoyan wash her hands and eat. Her feet suddenly hang in the air. Huoyan tilts her up and hugs Huoyan''s neck. "What are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" Huo Yan''s eyes, which are as deep as a pool, have a light luster, so she is comfortable to know what that means.


    "No, I made you a meal. It''s cold for a while."


    Huo Yan walked towards the stairway with a comfortable embrace. "I just want to eat you now, not to eat."


    "Can''t you be so quick? I don''t know how to run. I''ll eat first. What I specially make for you are all your favorite dishes. "


    Huoyan did not stop, his eyes burning at Shuxin, "the food is not as delicious as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can this man think of something else? "But I''m so hungry."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "I''m really hungry, hungry."


    Huo Yan stops. "Hungry?"


    "Well," he nodded


    "OK, listen to you. Eat first." Huoyan turns to the kitchen.


    You are ready to say, "you are so nice." But he was choked by the next sentence of Huoyan.


    He said, "you are not strong enough. If you don''t eat for a while, you can''t come twice. You have to stop again."


    Comfortable, "..." Every sentence does not leave that thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Huo Yan tilts to put comfortable on dining room chair, "you sit, I go to the kitchen to serve food."


    "I''ll go with you." Shuxinzheng is ready to get up from the chair. Huoyan turns around and looks at her with a smile on her face. "Don''t lean too close to me, or I can''t guarantee that I won''t ask for you in the kitchen."


    Comfortable immediately sat back.


    She is really hungry. When the food is served, she starts to eat it. She is very satisfied with her cooking skills. Recently, she has been busy and has no time to cook. It''s hard to make a meal. She must calm her stomach.


    Comfortable looking up to see Huo Yan eating gracefully in a slow and orderly manner, he said to himself, "what''s so eye-catching for a meal?"?


    Huo Yan put down his chopsticks when he didn''t eat much. When he saw that the comfortable little mouth was bulging, the corner of his mouth was stained with rice grains. The smile of doting appeared in his dark eyes. He reached out to wipe off the rice grains on the corner of her mouth. "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    After dinner, Huo Yan took the initiative to do the dishes, "walk around the living room for a few rounds to eliminate food, or your stomach will be full for a while."


    "Good." It''s nice to have a little more tonight.


    Huo Yan poured out after washing the bowl, saw Shu Xin wring her eyebrows and leaning on the sofa, "what''s the matter?"


    Comfortable touch their round belly, "eat more, propped up uncomfortable, walking stomachache."


    "You." Huo Yan turns around and goes upstairs to get the stomach nourishing tablet. Then he goes to the kitchen and pours a cup of hot water. He comes to Shuxin and sits down. He feeds her the stomach nourishing tablet and rubs it gently with his big hand across her sweater.


    Comfortable eyes fell on Huo Yan''s handsome face, happy face, "you are so nice to me."


    Huoyan leans back to Shuxin with a doting and gentle smile, but what he said froze the smile on Shuxin''s face, "since I''m so good, should you do what you promised me at Jin Shen''s house?"


    Shuxin immediately thought of the two nights that she had just returned from the capital, Huoyan was obsessed with making her wear sexy underwear, but she was coquettish and cute, and she hid away. How could this man remember this.


    "But I don''t feel well."


    "I''ll rub it for you. We''ll do it when you''re comfortable."


    "But..."


    "Do you think it''s worth talking to the head of a company?" Huo Yan fell in love with her and tried to find an excuse to interrupt her.


    "It''s not that I don''t talk, it''s really that suit I really can''t wear it. "


    There are only two pieces of small round black leather cloth on the top of her chest, which can block two points. The bottom is **** and both sides are connected by a black string. I feel comfortable that it''s better for her not to wear anything.


    Before that, she tried it on secretly in the bathroom. She felt that she had a proper image of Gu owes a woman, which subverted her three views.


    "That''s not wearing..."


    "Really?" Happy face surprised at Huo Yan.


    "No, we''ll go out and buy another one now, just for a walk."


    Comfortable, "..."


    "Well?" Huo Yan looks at her intensely, the meaning in her eyes is obvious: wear that suit, buy another suit again, you choose!


    Buy a new one, want her to lose face and leave it outside?


    She doesn''t have the cheek to go to the shop and buy that kind of thing!


    Shu Xin is now so upset that she was confused and agreed to Huo Yanqing''s request!


    Finally, he said, "I wear it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Comfortable, "..." Lovely wool, she said the truth.


    "It''s just teasing you. I''ll bear it when I know you''re tired." Huo Yan leaned out of bed, stood by the bed, picked up a suit and put it on.


    Still want to?


    Not enough last night?


    She felt that her land was about to be ploughed by Huoyan, a wild ox, OK?


    At ease, I sometimes wonder if the men of special forces are so strong physically? His wife, who was a special soldier, was also very sad. She had to bear their strength which was different from that of ordinary people.


    Huo Yan put on his clothes and saw the broken lingerie on the ground. He squatted down and picked it up with his long fingers. "The quality of the clothes is too poor."


    Comfortable, "..." Poor quality? Why not say he''s too fierce? Just last night, his fierce appearance, even the iron one can be torn by him, OK?


    "I''ll buy more sets of better quality later..."


    "You''re shameless!" As soon as I was excited, I sat up directly from the bed. The quilt slipped over the smooth body, and the full ambiguous traces on the white skin were exposed in the air at once. It can be seen that the fighting situation last night was fierce.


    Huo Yan inclined to see such a comfortable, eyes light a moment deep a lot, voice slightly dumb, "heart son, you are seducing me."


    "Where am I..." Before Shuxin finished speaking, he noticed that Huoyan was staring at her directly, bowed his head, screamed, and hurriedly retracted into the quilt. Then he wrapped himself tightly with the quilt, and then looked at Huoyan with a defensive face. It looked like he was afraid that he would come to pick her quilt with his big animal hair.


    Shuxin really didn''t go to work, because she was so tired that her bones were falling apart. Huoyan poured out of the room and Shuxin closed her eyes to go on sleeping, but she was hungry because her stomach was empty. But she didn''t want to move, so she said to herself in her heart: sleep, sleep, and when she fell asleep, she was not hungry.


    Huoyan didn''t go out after falling downstairs. Instead, he went into the kitchen. He opened the refrigerator and took a few eggs out. Last night, his heart consumed too much physical energy, so he had to make up for it.


    Just ten minutes later, Huo Yan looks at the four charred eggs in the dish. His handsome eyebrows are frowning tightly. Why is it so difficult to fry an egg?


    Huo Yan poured black eggs into the garbage can, washed the pot and prepared to cook noodles. He turned on his mobile phone and started to operate according to the recipe on Baidu.


    Ten minutes later, the noodles came out of the pot. This time, the eggs were boiled directly in the water, not burnt, but the noodles were a bit lumpy.


    Huo Yan tried to taste some of them. They didn''t have a smooth taste at all, and they seemed to put more salt.


    Noodles are also fed to the trash can.


    Huo Yan put one hand on his waist, one hand was holding his eyebrows, and looked at the breakfast in the trash can. His deep and three-dimensional face rarely showed frustration.


    At last, Huo Yan poured out a plate of quick-frozen dumplings to Shuxin. It''s not difficult. He saw Mother Yun and put them in.


    Huo Yan has no experience. I''m afraid that the dumplings will feel stomachache after being cooked. I cooked them for a while.


    Although the pot was not very good, Huoyan tasted it and it was cooked.


    Huo Yan goes upstairs with dumplings and comes to the bedroom. She is wandering between half asleep and half awake. She is tired and sleepy, but she is hungry and can''t sleep.


    Confused between the comfortable smell of a fragrance, open his eyes Huoyan just went to the bedside, "what do you have in your hand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "Dumplings, do you want to eat?" Huo Yan''s eyes are filled with the light of comfort and thirst.


    He nodded with ease, "yes."


    Huo Yan''s smile deepened, and he sat down beside the bed. "When do I ask you if you want to eat me? You can answer so quickly."


    At this time, Shuxin was so hungry that he pressed his chest against his back, ignored Huoyan''s yellow cavity, and sat up from the bed with a limp body. "I''m starving to death."


    Huo Yan tipped a dumpling and blew it to Shuxin''s mouth. "Be careful of the hot stuffing inside."


    Comfortable hot tongue in the mouth around, but still three or two will swallow the dumplings, "you didn''t work downstairs to give me dumplings?"


    Huo Yanqing knew that it was too hot just now. This time, he blew the dumplings for a long time and handed them to Shu Xin. He drew a trace of expectation from the bottom of his eyes, "Hmm, is it delicious?"


    At the same time, she said, "it''s not delicious. Did you just boil it?"


    "Well."


    "No wonder some of the skins are boiled, and the taste of dumplings changes when they enter the water. Dumplings should be boiled with cold water."


    "I saw that mother Yun put dumplings when the water was boiling."


    "Yunma''s dumplings are all ready-made. It''s natural to boil them. This is frozen dumpling. It''s different." Shuxin said to Huo Yan and opened his mouth, "feed me, I''m hungry."


    Huo Yan leans to send the dumplings to the comfortable mouth and says, "isn''t it not delicious?"


    "I''m too hungry to choose."


    Huo Yanqing feeds a plate of dumplings to Shuxin, watches her sleep, tucks her in and then goes downstairs.


    I looked at my watch when I went downstairs. I was late for work. I put the bowl back in the kitchen and went out.


    I''m very satisfied. I didn''t get up until 1:00 p.m. after sleeping. I washed and washed well. I changed my leisure clothes and went downstairs.


    It''s easy to think that there is still some beef left in the dish I bought yesterday. Let''s have beef noodles for lunch.


    When I came to the kitchen, I saw the greasy stove, the messy material boxes and the unwashed bowls. I was stunned. Was it robbed?


    She thought of the dish of dumplings that she had in the morning, and guessed that it should be the masterpiece of Huo Yanqing. Is it just that the omnipotent Huo Yanqing can''t cook?


    When comfortable to see things in the trash can, a heat wave suddenly rises in my heart.


    This man really can''t cook!


    But he made her breakfast.


    And she didn''t think he made it delicious.


    The eyes filled with tears as I watched the burnt eggs and the battered noodles.


    The tears in the eyes are wiped off by comfortable lifting hands. When lifting eyes, you can see the mess of the stove. The heat waves in your heart are rolling, and tears are overflowing.


    She could almost imagine that Huo Yan was busy in the kitchen in a straight suit.


    I''m afraid I haven''t been so embarrassed in my life.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Huo Yanqian''s phone. After a while, the other end was connected. His deep and magnetic voice came, "wake up?"


    "Well."


    "Hungry or not?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll order you a meal, and you''ll sleep a little longer."


    "I''ve come downstairs..."


    Before Shu Xin always said a word, Huo Yan didn''t find any abnormality, so she obviously heard a cry in her voice, "how did you cry?"


    "Nothing."


    "Does it hurt below?"


    Shuxin cried and smiled for a while, his face turned red instantly. "No."


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Comfortable to lean back on the stage, slightly raised his head, let himself not cry, "it''s really OK..."


    "No, I''ll come back."


    Shu Xin hears the footsteps coming from the other end of the phone and says in a hurry, "don''t come back, I''m really OK."


    "Darling, stay at home and I''ll be back in a minute." That end didn''t wait for comfort to talk, just hung up.


    Shuxin wanted to dial back at once, but when he asked her in the morning whether the dumplings were delicious or not, she said they were not delicious, which made her very sad. Forget it, come back and tell him that they were the most delicious dumplings she had ever eaten.


    Shuxin is eating beef noodles. The voice of inputting the password comes from the door. Shuxin quickly puts down his chopsticks and runs to the door. Just after arriving at the door, the door opens from the outside. Seeing the people outside, Shuxin is slightly surprised. "Mom, why are you here?"


    Yao Huiqin was surprised to see Shuxin. "Why didn''t you go to work?" Next second, eyebrows and eyes dye worry, "is the body uncomfortable?"


    Shuxin shook his head and walked to the room with Yao Huiqin in his hand. "No, I didn''t come back until I was on a business trip yesterday. I''m at home today."


    I found an excuse casually, but I can''t tell her. I was so upset by your son last night that I couldn''t get out of bed this morning.


    "It''s about rest. It''s about the body." Yao Huiqin saw the hot noodles on the table, frowned and said, "you just had lunch?"


    "Comfortable embarrassed smile," well, sleep to just get up


    Yao Huiqin immediately put her face down. "How can I do this? Hungry for such a long time can not starve the body? I said that I would not let you live here, but you would not listen. I said that I would let mother Yun come to cook for you. You said that you thought about the days of two people, but you and little five know how to work every day. Where can you take good care of yourself? No, you''d better move back to the villa? "


    Shuxin didn''t want to see Tang Qingya, so she hurriedly said, "Mom, I ate the dumplings in the morning. I ate a large plate of dumplings."


    Yao Huiqin was stunned and a little surprised. "The dumplings you were given at the banquet?"


    "Well."


    "Are you not framing me? I''ve never cooked before. How can I make dumplings? "


    "Really." Comfortable to say that the heart is particularly soft, "you see it."


    When Shuxin spoke, he took Yao Huiqin to the kitchen trash can and said, "Mom, you see, these are all made by feasts. I don''t think they are made well. They are all poured."


    Yao Huiqin looks at the burnt eggs and the noodles in the garbage can. She doesn''t know what it''s like. She hopes her son and his daughter-in-law have a good relationship, but she thinks that her son, who was raised by her, hasn''t cooked a meal for her. Now she tries to cook for other women, but her heart is sour.


    "Mom?"


    "Ah?" Yao Huiqin takes back her thoughts. Is she confused? Unexpectedly eat daughter-in-law''s vinegar, hastily collect the unusual mood in the bottom of my heart, smile and say: "little five really loves you, I never saw him cook."


    Shuxin hears Yao Huiqin''s envy and loss in his words, holding Yao Huiqin''s hand with a smile. "Mom, my meal is much better than that of the banquet. He loves me and I love you. I will spare more time to go back to the villa to cook for you later."


    Yao Huiqin''s unhappiness disappeared in an instant. Yes, her son loves her daughter-in-law, and her daughter-in-law loves her. What else can she ask for? There was a knowing smile on his face, "good boy, go to eat noodles, they will not taste good after a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    They went out of the kitchen. Yao Huiqin sat opposite the dining table for a while, thinking of his purpose, smiled and said to Shu Xin, "eat slowly, and I will go upstairs to clean up the room for you."


    "Mom, no, I''ll do it myself." I''m very happy.


    Yao Huiqin has already got up, "it''s OK. My body and bones should exercise properly. In the mountain villa, mother Yun has done a good job and won''t let me do anything. You and little five are my children. I''m happy to do something for you."


    Yao Huiqin said that. It''s not easy to say anything more, "thank you mom."


    "Take your time." Yao Huiqin smiled and clapped her comfortable shoulder to go upstairs.


    Yao Huiqin came to the bedroom, first climbed to the bed, opened the pillows, looked at nothing, opened the drawers of the bedside tables on both sides, and carefully looked for nothing.


    Yao Huiqin frowns slightly. What''s the matter? Is Xiaowu and xiner without contraception? Are you going to have a baby?


    Yao Huiqin was overjoyed at the thought of this possibility.


    Yao Huiqin looked again in the room, but still couldn''t find anything. She was more happy.


    Finally, Yao Huiqin goes to the bathroom. Today, on the 5th, xiner will menstruate on the 4th of every month. She has to see if there is any sanitary cotton in the garbage can of the toilet.


    Alas, being a mother-in-law has done nothing for her.


    No way, two small ones are not in a hurry. She is in a hurry.


    Then the doctor said that he could not often talk about the birth of children in front of his daughter-in-law, which was easy to cause psychological pressure on his heart. If the psychological pressure was too high, he would not be pregnant easily.


    So Yao Huiqin stopped the medicine meal for her heart. She has been eating for several months, and her body is almost mended.


    And every month she didn''t directly ask about the days when Shuxin came to menstruation. She secretly observed. The only way to observe was whether there was sanitary cotton in the toilet in those days when Shuxin came to menstruation.


    Yao Huiqin came to the bathroom and looked in the garbage can beside the toilet. There was only toilet paper but no sanitary cotton.


    Is it possible?!


    Yao Huiqin is happy to leave the bathroom with a smile on her face. She is ready to go downstairs to ask for comfort. She stops at the door. Now her menstruation is delayed for one day. It''s not necessarily pregnant. Maybe her menstruation will come again in a few days?


    She goes to ask now, can you add psychological pressure to her?


    Yao Huiqin thought about it, and thought that she would wait for another week. If her menstruation hasn''t come yet, it must be there.


    Thinking of this, Yao Huiqin went back to the room and began to clean up the room for her son''s daughter-in-law.


    When making up the bed, cleaning up the garbage and taking the garbage in the garbage can in the bedroom, Yao Huiqin saw the black cloth on the top and looked like clothes. Did she accidentally drop it in the garbage can?


    Yao Huiqin picked up the black cloth and took a look at it. Suddenly, her face turned red. She hurriedly threw the damaged lingerie back to the trash can and murmured, "young people can really play now."


    Downstairs


    I finished eating the noodles in three or two times. I got up to put the bowl into the kitchen. There was a beep at the door. The next moment, the door opened, and Huoyan came in anxiously.


    I put down my chopsticks and watched Huoyan lean towards her. My mind was filled with the fried eggs and noodles in the garbage can.


    "Mind, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Huo Yan was about to be comfortable, she stepped up a few steps, grabbed his smooth neck with her hands, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    A thought flashed in her mind that they could not kiss here, but why not? Before she understood it, she was shattered by Huoyan''s violent kiss.


    Until


    "My heart, when mom is OK "Yao Huiqin, who is going down the stairs, said that when he saw the two people holding a kiss together, he was stunned at first, and then turned quickly to walk upstairs.


    At this time, Shuxin remembers that they can''t kiss here because Yao Huiqin is upstairs and may come down at any time.


    But it''s too late to remember.


    Shuxin hurriedly pushes away Huoyan and turns around to see Yao Huiqin, who is walking up the stairs at a fast pace. Without a word from her brain, she breaks her lips and comes out, "Mom, we didn''t do anything."


    After that, Shuxin could not help biting her tongue. It''s obvious that Yao Huiqin saw them kissing, so she turned to go upstairs in the middle of the conversation. What kind of explanation does she have?!


    What an embarrassment!


    At this time, Huo Yan is still laughing.


    Shuxin turns his head and stares at Huoyan with shame and anger, but he smiles happily. Do you have no face or skin?


    Yao Huiqin over there heard comfortable talking, stopped, turned around and saw the two separated, then went down again, "I''m sorry, mom didn''t mean to disturb you, that You can go on. I''ll go. "


    Yao Huiqin went downstairs to the door in a hurry.


    Shuxin wants to call Yao Huiqin, but she doesn''t know what to say. It''s embarrassing!


    When Yao Huiqin came to the door, he thought of something. He turned back and looked at Shu Xin and Huo Yan. "Mom is alone. I''ll come to help you clean up when I''m free."


    Say also no matter they agree or not, walk out of the door, quickly closed the door.


    When Shuxin heard the bang of the door, he began to hammer his chest to Huoyan with his fist in his small hand. "It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault. My mother saw me. I have no face to see people in the future."


    Huo Yan let his hands greet him, and looked at her blushing face with a smile. "You didn''t tell my mother that she was upstairs," he said


    Comfortable, "..." She thought about the dumplings in the morning and forgot about Yao Huiqin''s upstairs.


    "And when I come in, you kiss me. I just continue the unfinished kiss."


    Comfortable, "..." It seems so.


    I''m sorry to hammer him again. I closed my hand, and my face was full of chagrin. When can I change my charm when I see him?


    "Who makes you kiss so hard? It''s your fault. "


    "Well, blame me." Huo Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are full of doting and his lips are full of light smile. "I shouldn''t kiss so hard, it''s my fault to make you intoxicated."


    "It was No, who is intoxicated? "


    "You''re not intoxicated. I''m intoxicated."


    Comfortable, "..." I can''t communicate with him. I can''t touch her.


    Comfortable turn around to pick up the table chopsticks into the kitchen.


    Huo Yan then followed in, saw Shu Xin standing in front of the pool to wash dishes, walked over, hugged her waist from behind, and put his face on her soft hair.


    Comfortable feeling back a warm, the heart also followed warm, the corner of the mouth opened a smile, slightly moved the body, "you hold me like this is not good to wash dishes."


    "Then don''t wash it." Huo Yan leans to her ear and says.


    "No, I''m not used to it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Well." He nodded, biting his lip.


    Huo Yan leaned to see that he felt comfortable biting the fuller lips because of the swelling of his kiss, which seriously stimulated his visual nerve, rolled his Adam''s apple, and his voice was low and heavy. "Don''t bite your lips, I want to eat you more like this."


    Shuxin hurriedly let go of his lower lip and said softly, "don''t bite, don''t eat me."


    "Don''t be coquettish, it''s seduction."


    Comfortable, "..." Well, you can''t bite your lips. When she speaks, he says she is coquettish and seduces. Then she can shut up and say nothing.


    Comfortable SIP small mouth, full of water Mou son some pitiful look at him.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I think you''re inviting me."


    Comfortable, "..." He invited you to close his mouth. Could she not even close her eyes? Would he turn around and say, "do you close your eyes and wait for me to kiss you?"


    "Huo Yanqing, what do you want?" Comfortable tone helpless.


    Huo Yan pours into her arms, bows slightly, and puts her chin on her shoulder. "I want you. Can''t you see that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I...... "


    "I know you are swollen below. I won''t bully you. I can''t enjoy myself, but you must get better soon."


    At first, Shuxin was moved to hear the words of Huo Yanqian, but his last words let all the feelings dissipate in an instant.


    "How are you tonight?" He asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No!" he said


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    At this time, Huoyan''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and stood at the other side of the kitchen window to answer the phone.


    Shu Xin continues to wash the bowl of noodles in the pool. One bowl and one pair of chopsticks are soon washed.


    When I wash my hands with hand sanitizer, I turn my head and look at Huoyan.


    His back is facing her, and the tailored suit outlines his smooth back. His back is full of the composure and introversion of a successful man. He holds the phone in one hand and inserts it in his suit pants pocket. His low and business voice is dyed in the kitchen, which instantly restores his noble and cool president style.


    It seems that he is not the one who just pestered her.


    It suddenly reminds me of Ji Chifeng''s words, "he only smiles at you, talks to you a lot, and doesn''t talk to you a lot."


    It''s like that.


    Shuxin turns over and rinse the foam on the hand under the tap, and the corners of the mouth are gently lifted.


    If his special belongs to her alone, it seems good to be teased by him.


    He wiped his hands and walked to Huo Yan''s back. He hugged him from behind just like he had before, leaned his face on his broad back, and listened to his phone.


    In a moment of comfort, Huo Yan''s voice softened a little unconsciously. He took his big hand out of his pants pocket and held the small hand on his waist.


    "What time does it start You prepare the contract, wait for me at the signing ceremony, and I''ll be right here. "


    Huo Yan hangs up the phone, the indifference on his face fades away, the light tenderness spreads between his eyebrows and eyes, "dare to hold me, not afraid that I will eat you?"


    "You will not..." "I know you love me," he said


    Huo Yan put his mobile phone back in his pocket, wrapped his hands in a pair of comfortable hands, thin lips slightly pursed, and looked out of the window without speaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    He enjoyed the quiet time with her at this time.


    For a while neither of them spoke.


    At last, I asked him, "is there something wrong with your company when you answer the phone?"


    "Well."


    Shuxin hurried to withdraw her hand, Huoyan clenched her and said, "let you hold for another two minutes."


    Happy smile from the corner of his mouth, tight hand around Huoyan''s waist, "Huo''s total time is precious, I dare not delay."


    Huo Yan''s lips are thin and slightly hooked. "Then you pay me by second."


    "How much is a second?" he asked with a smile


    "Husband and wife''s price, one hundred and a half seconds."


    When I heard the two words of husband and wife, my heart suddenly warmed up, and my smile became more and more beautiful. "One million in one second, one hundred and twenty million in two minutes. It''s not worth that much money to sell me."


    "You have no price."


    "I''ll buy you all my life, OK?" he said


    "You''re not afraid of loss?"


    "How can those who follow Mr. Huo''s taste of spicy food suffer losses? I made it. "


    "Well, I''ll sell it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou group and ZH Group are ready to sign the contract. He Jing, acting in a high-profile manner, specially held a signing ceremony.


    The scene of the signing was very hot.


    The signing ceremony has been going on for a while, and it is about to enter the final signing stage.


    Suddenly two people came in at the door, which made the reporters'' mood rise in a flash.


    "Song Li, that''s Song Li, Huo Yanqing''s personal secretary of Huo group!"


    "Is the man walking ahead the legendary Huo Yanqing, the president of Huo family?"


    "It must be. They have always been together."


    "Ah! Huo Yan is too handsome! "


    "That look, that aura, handsome to explode!"


    "That''s not the point. The point is what are they doing here?"


    "I heard that Huo''s group is ready to cooperate with ZH Group years ago. Now he Jingxing and Mr. you, the representative of ZH Group, are ready to sign a contract. Is he coming to smash the market?"


    "Before, Huo group prepared to acquire Tang Group, but was preempted by Zhongzhou group. At that time, Huo Yanqing and he Jinghang should have formed a relationship. Now he Jinghang is so high-profile in robbing Huo group''s business, which is obviously the face of fighting Huo Yanqing."


    "Yes, no one can swallow this tone, so Huo Yan, who has always kept a low profile, is furious."


    "I''m so excited. He Jingxing is high-profile and gentle. Huoyan is low-key and introverted. Two top men fight each other. Who wins and who loses?"


    "Shit, it''s so exciting. I can see the newspaper will be out of stock tomorrow."


    As soon as Huoyan leaned into the door, countless lights flashed in front of him, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Song Li was surprised to see Huoyan, who was a low-key person and almost never appeared in public, not to mention the place where journalists gathered. But at this time, Huoyan just frowned, and there was no other mood. Song Li was a little relieved.


    In fact, Song Li thinks that his family''s five masters are coming to smash the scene, just like those journalists!


    However, he didn''t know how to smash it. Since Mr. you came to Fancheng and was picked up by he Jinghang at the airport, Huoyan had no action and kept out of the business as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Song Li told Huo Yanqing yesterday that he Jinghang held a signing ceremony with Mr. you. He didn''t do anything. Song Li thought that huoyanqing was going to give up the ZH Group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    It wasn''t until half an hour ago that he called Huo Yanqing to tell him that the signing ceremony had begun. Huo Yanqing told him to come here with the contract and wait for him. Song Li''s heart began to get excited from then on. His family''s fifth master was going to fight.


    He was curious about what means his fifth master would use to turn the situation around?


    Reporters swarmed to Huo Yanqing and Song Li.


    First of all, someone confirmed the identity of Huo Yanqing. "Are you Huo Yanqing, the president of Huo group?"


    Huo Yan nodded.


    The sudden appearance of Huo Yanqing, who has never appeared in public, made the reporters excited. The signing ceremony had been forgotten for a long time. To meet Huo Yanqing himself is comparable to that of the ancient common people who met the emperor.


    Huo Yanqian is so mysterious that all information about him is hearsay. Now we can see real people. Journalists are more interested in his personal problems.


    "Is it true that you were blind before?"


    "How do you manage Hodges so well when you are blind?"


    "There are two rumours, one is that you went to s city on a business trip and suffered a head injury. It''s a blessing in disguise. The other is that you have had a craniotomy so your eyes have recovered. Which one is true?"


    Song Li listened to the questions asked by the reporters. He was so cold and sweaty that he asked them all around the eyes of the fifth master? In the past, the fifth master was the most taboo.


    Song Li secretly glances at Huo Yanqian. He looks calm and doesn''t see happiness and anger. When Song Li judges whether he is unhappy or not, Huo Yanqian answers the reporter''s questions.


    "I''ve already told the Oriental media about my vision restoration. I don''t want to say the same thing for the second time. I''m here for business today and don''t accept private interviews."


    The deep and oppressive voice sounded in the hall, which made the reporters on the scene go out in an instant.


    This way, he Jingxing and Mr. you are going to sign a contract to see the reporters running towards the door and looking at the door subconsciously. When he sees Huoyan tilting at the door, he Jingxing''s dark eyes scratch a cold cold awn. Good, we finally met.


    Huoyan leans out of the reporter''s encirclement and immediately gets in front of him from Zhongzhou group. "This is the signing ceremony of Zhongzhou group and ZH Group. No one is allowed to disturb."


    Huo Yan''s deep and fierce eyes swept people''s eyes.


    The man was stunned by Huoyan''s eyes. What else did he want to say? Dinghan came over and said, "Mr. Huo, what do you want to do with your presence?"


    as like as two peas, he was shown to him by the song of the Song Dynasty. He saw a real picture of him. He saw a real person, and he had a surprise in his eyes. Although the charm is not like it, his face is exactly the same.


    Even if the heart is very surprised, but Huo Yan inclined face is calm without any waves, "I''m here to sign."


    Dinghan frowned a little but said nothing. Instead, she turned to he Jingxing and nodded to him. Then she made a gesture of "please, Mr. Huo!"


    Mr. you was looking at the contract before. When he looked at the door, huoyanqian was surrounded by reporters. He didn''t see huoyanqian''s face. Now he saw huoyanqian coming towards them. Mr. You''s face was full of excitement. He quickly got up from his seat, walked quickly to huoyanqian, and held his hands. "I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "I''m Huo Yanqing, President of Huo''s group," he said with a commercial smile


    Mr. you was surprised. "Are you the president of holly''s group?"


    Huo Yan nodded.


    "No wonder I was..."


    "Mr. you, I''m here to sign the contract." Huo Yan broke Mr. You''s excited words with a faint voice.


    Mr. you was stunned for a moment, and then he understood something. He nodded, "is the contract with you?"


    Huo Yan looks to Song Li and says, "the contract is for Mr. you."


    Song Li hands the contract to Mr. you.


    Mr. you browsed the contract once, which was similar to the conditions of Zhongzhou group. He turned and went to he Jinghang. "Mr. He, thank you for your hospitality. I''m really sorry. My choice is Huo group."


    Song Li could not understand what you said.


    That''s it? He thought there would be a war without gunpowder, or a verbal fight without anything, so he said a few words, and Mr. you signed a contract with them?


    Why?


    It''s not scientific!


    Is it because of the five masters'' handsome?


    But Mr. you is a man. He can''t be confused.


    He Jingxing didn''t expect that the cooked duck could fly. He suppressed his unhappiness and said with a smile, "if you are not satisfied with the contract, we can talk about it again."


    Mr. you, "Mr. He, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not a matter of contract for me to choose Huo. The terms you give are all similar. I''m really sorry."


    He Jingxing could see that Mr. you didn''t want to say more, and he could see that the business was yellow. He was very reluctant, but his demeanor was still elegant. "I hope we have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    "OK." Mr. you.


    He Jing walked to Huo Yan''s face, with a warm jade like smile on his face. "Mr. Huo, I have prepared the signing ceremony. I didn''t want to serve you. You have to remember my personal feelings."


    "I pushed Tang Group to the brink of extinction. It was you who finally bought Tang Group, and you owe me a favor." Huoyan looks light.


    The smile on he Jingxing''s face deepened a little, "Huo is a businessman indeed, and refuses to take any loss."


    "Is a businessman still called a businessman?" Huo Yan asked.


    He Jingxing chuckled twice, "Huo always said that he had left in advance."


    Huo Yanqing, "slow down."


    After he Jing walked, Huo Yanqing and Mr. you continued the signing ceremony. After the signing, the reporters rushed to ask, "Mr. you, why did you suddenly change your mind and sign the contract with Huo group?"


    "Mr. Huo, do you have any tips for signing? Why do you change your mind as soon as you appear? "


    "Mr. you, Mr. Huo, did you know each other before?"


    Huo Yan didn''t like to deal with this kind of situation. In a word, he threw all the questions away. "I have something to discuss with Mr. you. If you have any questions, you can ask my secretary."


    Song Li, surrounded by reporters and media, "..." I don''t know the questions they asked. You didn''t tell me why you can sign the contract when you come. I''m curious!


    Finally, Yang Ji brought more than a dozen bodyguards to rescue him from the media.


    Song Li sat in the car and asked Yang Ji, "where has the fifth master left the signing site?"


    Yang Ji, "have dinner with Mr. you."


    Song Li, "..." It''s inhumane to leave him here alone and be bombarded by the reporters for more than an hour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Yang Ji, "five ye said, there will always be such occasions in the future. If you don''t prepare well, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Song Li was aggrieved. "Five Ye never attended such an occasion before. How could I know such a thing would happen? I''m not experienced, okay? Besides, the fifth master just told me to take the contract and wait for him, but he didn''t ask me to bring my bodyguard to the town. "


    Yang Ji, "you can say these words to the fifth master."


    Song Li, "..." How dare he complain in front of Huoyan? You don''t want it?


    Song Li leaned into the seat with a tired face. "Today, Mr. you are ready to sign a contract with he Jinghang. As soon as Mr. five arrives, Mr. you immediately changes his mind. Why do you say that?"


    Song Li is just too curious to chat with Yang Ji. But Yang Ji certainly doesn''t know what happened at work. Song Li asks and answers, "you don''t think Mr. you likes men. Do you love him at first sight?"


    Yang Ji''s mouth was slightly drawn. He was just about to say something, but Song Li said, "but I think he Jingxing looks good. Why don''t you like him?"


    Yang halberd''s cool voice sounded in the car, "Mr. You''s normal orientation."


    "How do you know? You haven''t seen him again. " Song Li said.


    "Five ye once went to the Sino American military base to carry out a mission and saved Mr. You''s life."


    Song Li was stunned for two seconds. The whole person bounced up from his seat and clapped his thigh and said, "no wonder Mr. you was so excited when he saw Mr. Wu. It turns out that this is true. Then all of this can be explained. When the contract conditions are similar, Mr. you will definitely choose to cooperate with his benefactor."


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour''s treatment, Ding Han comes out of the room. He Jingxing smokes in the living room. The whole living room is filled with light blue and white smoke. The smell of nicotine is strong and pungent.


    Dinghan went to the sofa and stood respectfully. His eyes fell on the ashtray full of cigarette butts in the tea table. "Mr. He."


    He Jingxing bent over and dusted his cigarette. He raised his eyes and looked at Dinghan. "OK?"


    "All right."


    He Jingxing laid his back in the sofa, slightly sideways, with long legs overlapping, and his cigarette hand resting on the armrest of the sofa, "what do you think of today''s event?"


    Ding Han, "Mr. you should know Huo Yan, and he has a good relationship."


    He Jingxing agreed, nodded his head slightly, and thought of a chill in his deep eyes. "During this period, he watched me and Mr. you, but in fact, all the results were already under his control."


    Ding Han is aware of the temperature drop around him. He knows that the man in front of him is angry. It''s also true that he should be angry when he is played with the palm of his hand. However, he doesn''t understand that the headquarters of Zhongzhou group is in the United States, where is the territory of this man. Who is not afraid of him there?


    Why didn''t he come to Fancheng and start again?


    He said he wanted to expand the domestic market, but he sent a trusted person to take care of this kind of business for a few years. The foundation is stable, and it''s not too late for him to come again. Why should he come in person?


    And she always felt that he Jingxing was very hostile to Huoyan. She bought Tang Group. This time, she planned to cooperate with ZH Group. Obviously, it was all aimed at Huoyan group. If she really wanted to expand her domestic business, Fancheng, like Huoyan group, could almost cover the sky with only one hand. She didn''t say that she wanted to be flattered, or at least should not be the enemy. This is not a wise way.


    Although Ding Han has doubts in her heart, she is not a talkative person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Twenty years ago, she broke up with Ding''s family and went abroad. Five years ago, she was betrayed by her husband. Her family and loved ones abandoned her. She was desperate for life and chose to commit suicide. He Jingxing saved her, cultivated her, trusted her and made her find her own value in her work.


    She thanked him, so whatever he wanted to do, she would help him.


    "Mr. He, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    He Jingxing''s smoking action paused for a moment, raised his eyes, and Sen Han''s eyes fell on Ding Han''s face.


    Dinghan hurriedly lowered his head and said in a voice of apology, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have thought about Mr. He."


    He Jingxing took a breath of smoke, his eyes turned cold, and put on a gentle smile. "Huo Yanqian was a special force of China before, and you know my life experience. He once went to the United States to perform tasks, and he had some grudges with me."


    Ding Han didn''t expect he Jingxing to explain to her. He was surprised. Although he Jingxing was a gentle and elegant young man outside, Ding Han knew that the man was not good tempered. He was even moody. Maybe it was because he was a Taoist. There was a dark and precipitous smell in him. Even if she had been with him for five years, she still couldn''t understand his temper I can''t guess his mind.


    Some things, he said she would listen, he did not say she never asked.


    He Jingxing spits out a cigarette ring, "do you know why I took you back to China?"


    "I don''t know."


    "On the one hand, you are capable of doing things, on the other hand..." He Jingxing looked up at Dinghan''s Qingli features and said, "you are very similar to huoyanqing''s sister-in-law. His sister-in-law died in the plane crash five years ago, but no body has been found so far. They have a little hope that people can still live."


    Ding Han follows Huo Jibai that day. She guesses something when she calls her mother.


    He Jingxing just said that he had a grudge against Huoyan. Now he said that Ding Han guessed that he Jingxing wanted her to do something for him with her appearance. "My life is saved by Mr. He. If you have anything to do, I will do my best."


    He Jingxing''s Qingjun''s face was covered with a smile. "Meet the old lady of the Huo family. I''ll let you know when the time is right."


    "Good."


    He Jingxing put out the cigarette in his hand in the banquet jar and got up, "have a rest earlier."


    Dinghan sends he Jingxing to the door. When he arrives at the door, he Jingxing turns around again. "How is the project going at the villa?"


    "I''ve been working hard, and I haven''t stopped for the new year."


    "Well, in the future, please call me about the villa that needs to be contacted with you."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Tingxi took a bottle of fine red wine from the wine cabinet, opened it, took two goblets and sat down on the sofa, poured two glasses of red wine and handed one to Huo Yan, "what do I do not come here with my wife at night? Did you have a fight? "


    Huo Yan took over the red wine and gave Shen Tingxi a bad look. "My heart and I don''t quarrel, but you look like you''ve been dumped by your girlfriend."


    Shen Tingxi drank all the red wine in the cup, poured another cup this time and didn''t rush to drink. He shook the cup and played with it in his hand. "Almost been dumped."


    "What''s the matter?" Huoyan takes a sip of red wine with elegant movements and low-key quality.


    "My mother knows Ning Ning. She checks her face to the sky. She also carries me to find Ning Ning and asks her to leave me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Huo Yan inclined to frown slightly. "Not satisfied with her life experience?"


    "Well." Shen Tingxi added a glass of wine impatiently. "In my eyes, Ning Ning Ning is the cleanest and purest woman in the world. If I can''t match her, I can''t match her."


    "When two people decide that they are not worthy of it."


    Shen Tingxi drank another glass of red wine like water. "Don''t talk about me. What can I do for you so late?"


    "I met with he Jingxing this afternoon." Huo Yan thought of the feeling of seeing he Jingxing at the first sight, frowning. "I always think his eyes are familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw him."


    "Zhongzhou group is headquartered in the United States. You have been in the United States for two years. Have you met at that time?"


    Huo Yan shook his head. "The people I met will not forget even if they are just one side. I just feel familiar with he Jingxing."


    Shen Tingxi chuckled. "You''ve only seen his eyes but not his face?"


    Huo Yan''s eyes turned to light for a moment and became a little deep. After thinking for a moment, "you said that he Jingxing had been thoroughly washed white, and in recent years, he began to eat black and white, right?"


    "Well, what, you want me to go through him?"


    Huoyan nodded. "He''s hostile to me."


    "Business is like a battlefield. Isn''t it normal that he is hostile to you?"


    "He gives me a different feeling."


    "OK, I''ll arrange someone to check it for you, but it''s not easy for people like him to check it. For example, you don''t want to be known about the traces of your two years'' life in the United States. If you move your hands and feet, it''s hard for others to find them without any effort."


    "And what else can''t you find?"


    "I mean it takes time."


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Qingya pushed the door in, Tang Weizhong was pouring tea. "Here we are."


    Tang Qingya sat down opposite Tang Weizhong. "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Weizhong put a cup of tea in front of Tang Qingya. He was not happy with her questions. He frowned at her and said, "you can''t find you if you have nothing to do."


    "My relationship with the Huo family has just eased. I don''t want to save money. We''d better meet less in the future." Tang Qingya said she was going to leave.


    "Sit down!" Tang Weizhong put the teapot in his hand on the red sandalwood tea table. Some tea overflowed from the teapot and dropped on the table.


    Tang Qingya looks down at Tang Weizhong, not frightened by his momentum, and his voice is stained with a trace of impatience. "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Weizhong knew that Tang Qingya didn''t listen to him at all. If he listened to him, he would not hang himself on the tree of Huoyan for five years without looking back, so he would stop selling, "Mr. He wants to see you."


    Tang Qingya''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were confused. "Mr. He has come to Fancheng?"


    "Well, in fact, he has been in Fancheng for a while. Maybe you have met him." "Tang Weizhong said and took up the teapot on the tea table and began to pour tea for himself," sit down and say


    Tang Qingya sat down again and waited for Tang Weizhong to continue.


    Tang Weizhong took a sip of tea and looked at Tang Qingya as he put the cup. "Do you know why I would like to sell Tang Group to Zhongzhou group rather than Huo group?"


    Tang Qingya, "you''ve already called to tell me this, because the president of Zhongzhou group promised that you would still be in charge of Tang group even if it acquired."


    "In general, in order to let the acquired company fully integrate into its own company, the acquirer will replace the executives of the acquired company, but why does Zhongzhou group let me take charge of Tang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Tang Qingya is also puzzled about this, but she doesn''t care about it. Her goal is to have a good dinner. She doesn''t care about anything else. "If you have anything to say, I don''t have time to sell with you."


    Although Tang Weizhong was angry that Tang Qingya didn''t have a good attitude towards him, he has been used to it for so many years. "He Jingxing of Zhongzhou group is the Mr. He who invested in Tang Group at the beginning."


    Tang Weizhong founded Tang Group five years ago. He was the largest shareholder, but because he had no business experience in politics before, the company was facing bankruptcy within three months. At that time, a man named he called Tang Weizhong and said he was willing to invest in Tang Group and teach him how to do business.


    At first, Tang Weizhong didn''t believe it. He thought that this kind of pie falling from the sky could not happen. He didn''t believe that he met a dignitary until the other party typed the money into his account.


    Since then, Tang Weizhong, under the guidance of Mr. He, has made use of the previous political relations and ruthless business means to gradually expand the Tang family.


    Only for so many years, Tang Weizhong did not see Mr. he himself, only knew that he was far away in Europe, and the rest did not know.


    Tang Qingya was shocked. After digesting for a while, he said in a puzzled voice: "he Jinghang bought Tang family. During this time, he clearly wanted to seize the cooperation opportunity between Huo group and ZH Group. Although the final result failed, it was obvious that he was aiming at banquet. But Mr. He always said that he would not let you indulge in the feast. Isn''t that a contradiction? "


    Tang Weizhong, "I also asked Mr. He this question. He said that when Huoyan went to the United States to carry out his mission, he had a conflict with him, which led to his company''s heavy losses and almost went bankrupt. He didn''t let us move Huoyan because he wanted to clean him up."


    Tang Qingya''s eyes and eyebrows were worried. "What does he want to do with the banquet?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He said he won''t kill Huo Yan." Tang Weizhong said that he was a little thirsty. He took a sip of tea from the table and went on: "I hope you can help Mr. He today. Now you have the trust of Mrs. Huo. We can get Huo''s income from inside and outside. Mr. He promised me that if we can buy Huo''s, I will be the master of Huo''s in the future."


    Tang Weizhong''s eyes flashed greedy and excited light, as if Huo''s group was at hand.


    Tang Qingya twisted her eyebrows. "How can I help you? How can you hate me even if you break down Huo''s group? Do you want me to lose the feast completely? "


    Tang Weizhong sneered, and his tone was sarcastic. "When did you get the Huoyan? You''ve been around like a fool for so many years, and he''s seen you once? "


    Tang Qingya''s face was particularly ugly when she was stabbed in the pain, especially thinking of what Huoyan had said to her on the night of the first day of the new year, "I only want my heart in my life. If you haven''t married in the past five years because you regard me as your fourth brother and comfort in your heart, then we won''t see each other from now on."


    Thinking of these, Tang Qingya''s heartache began to spread in her body, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    Tang Qingya clenched her fingers. "You don''t have to worry about my business."


    "You''re my daughter. How can I care?"


    Tang Qingya glared at Tang Weizhong, "I told you five years ago that the person I love is Yan Qian. But you said that after Huo Jianqing mentioned in front of you that the Huo group might be controlled by Yan Cheng, so you regardless of my will and Huo Jianqing made my engagement with Yan Cheng. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been with the banquet. It was you who destroyed my happiness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Because Tang Qingya was so angry, the blue tendons on her white forehead burst out, and her face turned red, "do you think I am your daughter? No, You just regard me as your job of fawning on Huo''s family. You only have rights in your eyes. So please don''t use this kind of grand excuse to ask me to help you in the future. I feel sick. "


    Tang Qingya said that he picked up the bag beside him and walked towards the door of the box.


    Tang Weizhong was angry with Tang Qingya''s words. His chest heaved violently. He pointed to Tang Qingya''s back and said angrily, "stop for me!"


    Tang Qingya turned a deaf ear to it, and when she opened the door, she ran into a hard wall of meat. The next second, a low voice floated down from the top of her head. "Miss Tang, can''t wait to leave?"


    Tang Qingya looked up. "Mr. He?"


    He Jingxing raised a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth and nodded in the Tang Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to leave in advance." Tang Qingya said and walked out with her feet raised.


    "I''ve got a way for you to enjoy the feast."


    A word from he Jingxing stopped Tang Qingya. After two seconds, she turned to look at the elegant man in front of her and asked, "what''s the way?"


    He Jingxing took a look around him, with a faint smile on his lips. "Miss Tang wants to talk to me at the door?"


    Tang Qingya lips silent for two seconds, and raised his feet into the box.


    "Mr. He, this way, please." Tang Weizhong quickly got up and opened the seat beside him.


    Three people are seated.


    Tang Weizhong poured a cup of tea for he Jingxing.


    He Jingxing held up the tea cup with his long finger, but he didn''t drink it. He looked at Tang Qingya and said, "as far as I know, there is a woman around Huoyan and he loves this woman very much, right?"


    Tang Qingya nodded his head reluctantly, "well."


    "There are only two ways to get Huo Yan''s inclination. First, kill the women around him, replace them, and second, make him have nothing, and imprison him." When he Jingxing said these words, his expression was very flat, as if killing a person or making others have nothing is a common thing.


    Although Tang Qingya didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t deny some things. "Comfortable now is Yanqian''s heart love. I killed her. With Yanqian''s character, he would definitely kill me."


    He Jingxing gently hooked his lips, "it seems that Miss Tang has a choice."


    Tang Qingya twisted her eyebrows to make Huo Yanqian have nothing. Tang Weizhong said this method before, and she was also touched. But how could a person with such means easily have nothing?


    He Jinghang seems to know what Tang Qingya is worried about. Wenrun says, "Tang group can''t be a rival of Huo group. Zhongzhou group and Huo group have the same strength. Plus, you must have different results from inside to outside."


    There are obvious signs of heart attack between the eyes and eyebrows of Tang Qingya.


    He Jinghang added, "and I have a trump card."


    "What trump card?" Tang Qingya asked


    "I don''t know if Miss Tang knows. My secretary and Huo''s grandmother are very similar." He Jingxing said with a smile.


    Tang Qingya was shocked. "Is your secretary really Jane Xi?"


    "Of course not." He Jingxing shook his head. "It''s just like that."


    Tang Qingya did not understand, "what is the purpose of this trump card?"


    He Jingxing said, "as far as I know, Mrs. Huo used to be very mean to her eldest daughter-in-law, and the death of her eldest daughter-in-law also had a lot to do with her, so she was very remorseful and regretful. If I asked my secretary to approach her or ask her to do something, would she listen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Tang Qingya, "what do you want her to do?"


    He Jinghang, for example, drove Shuxin out of the Huo family


    "Impossible." Tang Qingya shook his head and took a sip of tea. "It''s up to people."


    He Jingxing''s words make Tang Qingya very moved, but she knows that it''s easy to say and very difficult to do. Yao Huiqin will feel comfortable as a daughter now. How can she be driven out of the Huo family?


    Huo Yan''s decision of killing and fighting is easy to make him have nothing?


    If she did join hands with he Jinghang, the final result would be unsatisfactory. Don''t say she got Huo Yanqing, just afraid she would lose him forever.


    Last time, Tang Weizhong took advantage of Huoyan''s stupor to win Huo''s family. She had already taken a risk. Although Yao Huiqin believed her now, she obviously felt that Shuxin was not as enthusiastic about her as before. She should be suspicious of her.


    As for Huo Yanqing, Tang Qingya dare not take any more risks. "I''m sorry, Mr. He, I can''t..."


    "Don''t rush to refuse first." He Jinghang put a gold stamping business card on the table and pushed it to Tang Qingya with his long index finger. "This is my business card. If you want to get through, please call me at any time."


    Tang Qingya hesitated for a few seconds, and finally put the business card away in the bag.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, the mobile phone at the head of the bed vibrated. Huo Yan gently let go of the woman in her arms. Afraid of disturbing her, she got up and took her mobile phone to the balcony, and connected, "Mom."


    "Little five, take a rest today. Take your heart and go back to the villa for dinner. You haven''t come here for a long time. Mum Yun misses you."


    "Good."


    "OK, then I''ll ask mother Yun to prepare more dishes that you like to eat. What about Xin''er? Are you still sleeping? "


    "Well."


    "Has she been particularly sleepy lately?"


    Huo Yan thought for a moment. Almost every day, she said that her body would be broken and she could not get up in the morning


    "Did she say she was tired and tired?" Yao Huiqin''s voice on the other end of the phone was a little excited.


    "Well."


    "Did she vomit?" Yao Huiqin''s voice became more excited.


    Huo Yan, with a little frown, felt something wrong. "Mom, what do you want to ask?"


    "Answer my question first. Have you vomited recently?"


    "No."


    "No? Are you sure? "


    "Well."


    "Some people are pregnant, have infertility and vomiting." Mother Yun''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Huoyan finally understood why Yao Huiqin asked, "Mom, my heart is not pregnant."


    "How do you know?"


    Huo Yan took it for granted: "my heart didn''t tell me."


    "Maybe she''s pregnant, she doesn''t know?"


    Huo Yan thinks that they haven''t used contraception recently, and they have done so much. Maybe they are not pregnant. He thinks that his heart may be pregnant with his children. Huoyan is so happy that he has a warm feeling.


    Yao Huiqin added, "my heart''s monthly affairs come on the 4th of every month. I''m usually on time. I didn''t find any tampons in the toilet when I went to clean your room these days. Did you say my heart''s monthly affairs didn''t come?"


    Last night, he was still in love with his son twice. He was sure that he didn''t come


    Yao Huiqin said with a smile in her voice, "today''s 10th day, it''s postponed for 6 days, and the probability of pregnancy is very high."


    Huo Yan suppresses the inner excitement, "I take my heart to the hospital for examination, and hang up first."


    "Wait a minute, the child is too young to take B-ultrasound, you buy pregnancy test paper to let your heart test it first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "What is pregnancy test paper?" Huo Yan, who grew up in the army and was not close to women all the year round, didn''t know about it.


    "It''s something to check if you are pregnant. Just go to the drugstore and ask about it."


    "Good."


    Huo Yan hangs up the phone and enters the room. Before he wakes up, he quickly goes to the bathroom to wash and change clothes and leaves the villa.


    Qinyuan is a high-end villa area, supermarket and drugstore.


    Huo Yan walked for about ten minutes to the drugstore. In the morning, there was no one in the drugstore, nor was there any waiter. There was only a cashier at the counter, sitting on a stool and bending her head to play with her mobile phone.


    Huoyan leaned forward with his long legs and bent his long index finger to knock on the table.


    The cashier raised his head. He was impatient to be interrupted at the bottom of his eyes, but when he saw Huo Yan''s handsome face, he immediately smiled, "Hello, do you want to pay?"


    "No, I want to buy..." Huo Yan stops for a moment, what is the pregnancy test paper like? What adjectives should I use? Paper, should be a package of it, "buy a package of pregnancy test paper."


    The cashier didn''t expect such a handsome man to buy the pregnancy test paper. He was a little surprised, and the man used a bag to describe the pregnancy test paper. It can be seen how pure he was. "The pregnancy test paper is packed in a box. We have eight pieces, ten pieces and fifteen pieces. Which one do you want?"


    "Fifteen."


    The cashier couldn''t help gossiping, "is your wife pregnant?"


    "Well."


    The cashier was envious. Which woman was lucky enough to marry such a handsome, pure and considerate man? "Just a moment, I''ll get it for you."


    "Thank you." Huo Yan spoke politely.


    "You''re welcome." The cashier left the counter and came back with two boxes after a while. "I''ve got two boxes for you in case you accidentally drop the toilet or one is not accurate."


    "Well." Huoyan paid for it and left the drugstore. When he got home, he was still awake.


    He put the pregnancy test paper on the bedside table, and wanted to reach out to feel his comfortable stomach. But he had just come in from the outside, his body was cold, and his hands were cold. He was afraid of freezing her, so he pressed the idea down.


    Huo Yan leans to sit down beside the bed, takes out the pregnancy test paper he just bought and starts to read the instructions.


    Shuxin opens his eyes and sees Huo Yan carefully reading the instruction manual. Jun''s face is dyed in the morning light. The firm facial line seems to be a little soft. His lips are slightly pursed seriously. It''s very nice, "what are you looking at?"


    Huo Yan looks up to see Shu Xin wake up and hands her the manual.


    Shuxin took over the instructions and looked at Huoyan with puzzled eyes. Seeing that he had another pregnancy test stick in his hand, he blinked for two seconds and asked: "what''s the date today?"


    "Number ten."


    He sat up from the bed and said, "No. 10?"


    "Well, you put it off for six days." Huo Yan smiles and looks comfortable.


    My heart began to thump and thump, "so you bought this for my pregnancy test?"


    "Otherwise?" Huoyan''s smile deepened.


    I am very happy to hear this news, but I am too busy in this period of time, plus business trip, and forget the time.


    Shuxin hurriedly gets out of bed and takes Huoyan''s pregnancy test stick and runs to the bathroom.


    Huoyan leaned to hold her. "Don''t worry, there are still things. When you pee, first catch them with this disposable plastic cup, and then use the dropper Come on, let me go in with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "No, I will." Happy little face is reddish, Huoyan is staring at her, where can she pee? He reached out and took away the things in his hand and walked into the bathroom quickly. He was afraid that Huoyan would pour in, so he deliberately locked the door from inside.


    Huo Yan has always been calm in his work, but now he can''t hold his breath. He just went in. He feels like she has been in for a long time. "Mind, are you ok?"


    "Wait a minute."


    After a while, "mind, isn''t it all right?"


    There was no response this time, "my heart..."


    The next second the door opened from inside, Huoyan asked: "one red line or two red lines?"


    "I''m so nervous, I didn''t fix it. I dropped it in the toilet," she said, blushing


    Huo Yan turned around and walked away, and soon took another box of pregnancy test paper.


    Comfortable surprised, "how much did you buy?"


    "Two, let me..."


    "No." Shuxin takes Huo Yan''s box, brushes it and closes the door, then a voice comes from inside, "don''t rush me."


    This time, Huoyan did not rush to stand at the door. He was in a hurry and wanted to smoke. He took out his hand in his pocket and thought of quitting smoking.


    After a while, she opened the door. Before Huo Yanqian asked, she was filled with joy. The happy voice of the woman with a smile sounded in her ear, "two red lines, yes, banyan, we have children."


    Huo Yan leaned to feel something pounding in his heart. He held his hands tightly and felt comfortable. His deep eyebrows and eyes were full of joy and excitement. "Thank you, my heart."


    Relaxed, Huo Yan leans on his arms and holds the pregnancy test stick in front of his eyes. His eyes and eyebrows are full of laughter. "It''s amazing, so pregnant?"


    Huoyan''s deep eyes fell on two bright red lines, with a clear smile on the corner of his mouth and a kind of pride in his pleasant voice


    "I hate it." Comfortable with the shoulder lightly hit Huo Yan inclined chest.


    Huo Yan put out his hand and touched his comfortable head. "Go wash it. Mom called and let''s have dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the villa, Yao Huiqin called. Huo Yanqing told her the news that she was comfortable. She was not happy on the phone. She was so excited that she choked a little. She told Huoyan to drive slowly and then hung up.


    Looking at Huo Yanqian, who is driving in the driver''s seat, I feel uneasy and say, "now tell mom, what if the pregnancy test paper is not correct? What can I do if I''m not pregnant to make Ma Bai happy? "


    "I read the manual and the accuracy rate of pregnancy test paper is as high as 99%. There is no mistake."


    He nodded comfortably, but there was still a little worry between his eyebrows and eyes. In case of oolong, it would be bad.


    Huo Yan leaned out a hand and crossed the central platform to hold the comfortable hand. He turned his head and looked at it with a smile between his deep eyebrows and eyes. "If we don''t have one, it means we don''t work hard enough to build people, and we need to be more diligent."


    Shuxinchen gives Huoyan a glance. How can I be more hardworking when I sing at night? Don''t you get out of bed during the day?


    As soon as the car stopped at the gate of the villa, Yao Huiqin walked over and helped the car to get down. "Mind, slow down."


    Comfortable see Yao Huiqin a careful appearance, can''t help but smile, "Mom, I just pregnant now, you don''t so nervous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Yao Huiqin didn''t think so at all. As she walked to the villa, she said, "the first three months are the most important. The baby is just pregnant and unstable, so you need to be more careful."


    Several people came to the living room to sit down. Huo Yan would like to go upstairs to see Huo Jibai. The foreign economics professor has come. He will give lectures to Huo Jibai every Saturday and Sunday.


    Yao Huiqin stopped him. "Little five, don''t go. Sit down. Mom has something to say."


    Huo Yan is ready to go upstairs. She turns back and sits down beside her. She habitually pulls her little hand and puts it on her leg.


    Yao Huiqin is very anxious to see the two people''s tired and crooked appearance. He pulls the comfortable hands back from Huoyan''s hands. "Little five, my heart is pregnant now. You can''t beat her again later."


    Huo Yan leans to look at the suddenly empty palm of his hand, which is not clear, so he looks at Yao Huiqin.


    Yao Huiqin knew a lot of things when she saw Huo Yan''s face in a daze. He didn''t think about it. For the sake of her grandson, only her old woman said shamelessly, "from today until the child is stable, you can''t share a room with your heart."


    Huo Yan leans handsome eyebrow to Cu to rise, "how long does the child stabilize?"


    Yao Huiqin, "three months."


    Huo Yan''s frown was even tighter.


    Yao Huiqin, seeing that Huo Yan was speechless and clearly had an expression of "I can''t do it", said gravely on one face: "little five, it''s a big deal. You also know that mom has been looking forward to her pregnancy. If she is pregnant, she must take good care of it. You have to listen to me."


    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds and then said "MMM".


    "And the heart." Yao Huiqin turned to look at the already red face, "I know you will not go to the company, you will not agree..."


    I nodded in a hurry.


    Yao Huiqin continued, "but you must promise mom that you will never work overtime in the future. You can command the following people to do what you have in hand. You can take charge of the overall situation. Cultivate more people who can hold things, and you can rest assured that you can raise a baby at home when you have a big stomach."


    Smiling and nodding, "yes."


    Yao Huiqin was amused by the happy and naughty appearance. "Besides, you two have to move back to live. In terms of food, Yunma takes care of me more safely."


    Shuxin doesn''t want to live with Tang Qingya. He stealthily pulls the clothes of Huoyan and gives him a wink.


    "Mom, Qinyuan is close to the company. We live there so that we don''t have to worry about going back and forth every day. We will pay attention to the food. When the children get older, it''s not too late for them to come back to raise their babies."


    She quickly agreed, "yes, Ma, I think the same as banyan."


    Yao Huiqin considered that this side is a little far away from the company and agreed, "OK, you live in Qinyuan for the time being."


    Yao Huiqin''s orders are over, and Huo Yanqing goes upstairs.


    It wasn''t long before Tang Qingya came back.


    Tang Qingya just came in, Yao Huiqin got up to welcome her, smiled and told her the good news, "Qingya, my heart is there, we Huo family will have another child."


    Tang Qingya''s pupil suddenly shrank, and her heart felt like being severely pierced by something. Subconsciously, he looked at Huoyan on the sofa nearby. He slightly leaned his head and attached it to Shuxin''s ear. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Shuxin clenched his fist and punched him in the chest. He held Shuxin''s hand with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The expression on his face was gentle that she had never seen before. His eyes were always on Shuxin In my heart, I don''t seem to know her coming at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Why?


    Why can''t you see me in your eyes?


    I know you first, I love you first, and I always guard you or me, but why do you only have comfortable eyes?


    Shuxin is aware that there is a hot line of vision on her. Turning around, she looks at Tang Qingya with a smile. However, Shuxin sees a trace of bitterness from the bottom of her eyes that hasn''t been dispelled yet.


    Tang Qingya said with a smile, "my heart, congratulations on becoming a mother." After that, he turned to Huo Yan and said, "Congratulations I''m going to be a father. "


    "Thank you," he said with a smile


    Huo Yan just nodded his head slightly, then turned his head and continued to talk to Shu Xin.


    "Qingya, you are going to be a mother in your mind. You should also consider your own affairs." Yao Huiqin takes Tang Qingya to sit down on the sofa. "My mother inquired about some promising young people for you in the circle. Can you see me later?"


    Tang Qingya subconsciously looks at Huoyan again, expecting him to give her a reluctant look. No, he gives her either a cold side face or a desperate back.


    Tang Qingya''s heart is like a knife. What is she expecting? There are not only women around him, but also children. Maybe they will get married soon. Recently, Yao Huiqin has been making arrangements for their wedding.


    Thinking of these pain and bitterness in Tang Qingya''s heart, it turned to hell.


    "Qingya, OK, why are you crying?" Yao Huiqin''s surprised voice rang out in the living room.


    Did she cry?


    Tang Qingya didn''t realize it. She hurriedly reached out and touched it. Her face was wet.


    Shuxin and Huoyan listen to Yao Huiqin''s voice and turn to Tang Qingya.


    Tang Qingya looks at Yao Huiqin with tears in her eyes. "Mom, do you want to drive me away? Yancheng left me behind. Now don''t you want me? "


    Yao Huiqin hurriedly took a few pieces of paper to wipe Tang Qingya''s tears. "You misunderstood mom. Mom is for you. This is your home. You can live as long as you want. Mom just doesn''t want you to immerse yourself in the past. Mom wants you to be happy."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m too sensitive." Tang Qingya took Yao Huiqin''s paper and stood up while wiping tears. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Tang Qingya came to the bathroom, closed the door, put his back on the doorplate, covered his mouth with one hand, and didn''t let himself cry. The other hand locked the door.


    Then her back slid down the door, squatted on the ground, her arms around her knees, and she buried herself in tears, but she kept biting her teeth tightly, not letting herself make any noise.


    A moment later, Tang Qingya dried his tears and flashed the cruel cold in his reddish eyes.


    Banqian, since the guardian can not get you, then, I can only use other ways to imprison you in my side.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter if you don''t love me, as long as you can be by my side.


    I can''t stand it when you have children with other women.


    I''ll be crazy!


    Tang Qingya takes out her mobile phone and dials out the phone which has already been saved in the address book. Maybe she left his business card at that time, which doomed her to go to this step.


    Soon the phone was connected, and a low bass came through the current, "Miss Tang."


    "I''d like to work with you, but I have a request."


    "You said."


    "Don''t hurt the party."


    There was a moment of silence, " What about his family? "


    "I only care about feasting. I have nothing to do with other people''s life and death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "Yes, I promise you."


    "Good."


    "I''ve heard from your father that Huo Yan is devoted to your face and hasn''t relieved your father from his position in Huo group. Now you are working in Huo group instead of your father, right?"


    "Well."


    "I want you to tell me everything about the Huo group, and the Huo family. If there is any disturbance, please let me know."


    "Well, I hope you don''t let me down."


    "I''ll give you what you want."


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch, Yao Huiqin said, "mind, did you tell your family about pregnancy?"


    Shuxin shook his head. "No."


    "Then go home in the afternoon. It''s a great joy. Tell your father and grandmother to make them happy." Yao Huiqin said.


    "Good."


    Yao Huiqin tells Huo Yanqing, "little five, you go with your heart. Remember to buy some gifts."


    "Well." Huo Yan nodded as he leaned over to serve.


    After dinner, Shuxin and Huoyan went to the mall first to buy some gifts, and then went to Shujia together.


    When they arrived at Shu''s home, Cao Guifang and Shu Youkang had just taken a nap.


    Shumengling opened the door and saw shuxiner and Huoyan saying hello cleverly, "brother in law, sister."


    Huo Yan nodded a little, relieved and unresponsive.


    Shumengling took the gift from Huoyan and turned to look inside. "Grandma, Dad, sister and brother-in-law are here."


    Shu Youkang hurriedly gets up to meet Cao Guifang, who also stands up smiling.


    "Dad, grandma." Shuxin and Huoyan are shouting together.


    "Here comes the feast. Sit here." Said Shu Youkang.


    Cao Guifang smiled and waved to Shuxin, "xiner, sit next to grandma." Then he looked at Shu Mengling, "ling''er, go and make a cup of tea for your sister and brother-in-law."


    "I see, grandma." Shumengling''s mouth is obedient, but his heart is full of resentment. As soon as Shuxin comes, they all revolve around Shuxin. Frankly, it''s not because Shuxin married into the Huo family? They''re all snobs.


    Shuxin takes Cao Guifang''s hand. "Grandma, tell you a good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Cao Guifang asked, "are you going to open a branch again?"


    "No," he said Thinking of what to say, Shuxin suddenly felt a little embarrassed and turned to Huo Yan, "Yan Qian, you say."


    Huo Yan tilts the corner of the mouth to hold the gentle smile, "the heart son is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Cao Guifang looked at his comfortable stomach with a happy face.


    Comfortable face slightly red, eyebrow tip and corner of the eye are happy smile, "HMM."


    "Ah, a great joy. Why don''t you say hello to me in advance before you come? At this time, we are going to set off firecrackers to celebrate." Cao Guifang said to the nanny, "go out and buy a big salute gun. You must buy the biggest one."


    The nanny nodded and agreed to go out.


    For a moment, the living room became very harmonious because of the good news, and the air seemed to be beating with happy factors.


    Only Shu Mengling, who came out with tea and heard the news, was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Why and why did all the good things happen to Shu Xin?


    How could her mother be so happy after she went to prison?


    She doesn''t like it, she hates it!


    It''s too much to think of the last time she said that she would not see Huo Jibai. She was holding the teacup tightly. She married into a rich family and lived a good life, but she was prevented from flourishing!


    Shumengling secretly swears in his heart: Shuxin you won''t let me be better, and I won''t let you be better!


    In this life, you and I will never stand apart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    After listening to the story of Huo Yanqing and Shuxin, Tang Qingya invited Yao Huiqin to go shopping together. "Mom, let''s go to the shopping mall and have a look at baby products, shall we? Our heart is pregnant. We''ll prepare in advance. "


    Yao Huiqin smiled and nodded, "you are still thoughtful."


    Tang Qingya drives Yao Huiqin to the most high-end shopping mall in Fancheng.


    On Saturday, there were a lot of people in the shopping mall. They went directly to the baby products area.


    When passing a women''s clothing store, Tang Qingya suddenly stops.


    Yao Huiqin thinks about the baby clothes she bought for Tongqiao''s children last time. How lovely! She must buy a set of tiger''s one-piece pajamas in a moment. She doesn''t pay attention to other stores at all.


    See Tang Qingya suddenly stop, turn around and ask her, "why don''t you go?"


    "Nothing." Tang Qingya hurriedly took back her sight, looking like "there''s nothing beautiful here." Mom, let''s go, baby products are in front


    Yao Huiqin thinks that Tang Qingya''s expression is not right. When she smiles and talks, she looks in the direction she just saw. "What did you just see..."


    I don''t know what I saw, Yao Huiqin''s face suddenly turned white, and the bottom of his eyes turned to the waves.


    Tang Qingya is holding Yao Huiqin''s arm. "Mom, let''s go."


    Yao Huiqin pointed to the figure of the women''s clothing store with trembling fingers, "little Xiao Xi...... "


    "Mom, it''s not sister-in-law. You''re wrong. We..."


    Yao Huiqin flings Tang Qingya''s hand and rushes to the women''s clothing store.


    Tang Qingya saw a light in his eyes, then raised his feet to follow him, "Mom, slow down..."


    Ding Han is looking at a woolen coat. Suddenly, his arm is caught by someone. Turning around, he sees a 60-70-year-old lady who looks excited and looks at her with tears in her eyes and shouts, "Xiao Xi..."


    Dinghan''s voice is light. "I''m sorry, I''m not Xiaoxi." She reached for the old lady''s hand, but it was very tight.


    Yao Huiqin said excitedly: "Xiao Xi I am Your mother Don''t you know me? "


    Dinghan frowned slightly. "I think you may recognize the wrong person. I really don''t call Xiaoxi."


    Tang Qingya hurriedly came over and said, "I''m sorry, my mother has identified the wrong person."


    Yao Huiqin stares at Tang Qingya, "Qingya, she is Jane Xi, your sister-in-law. Don''t you know her?"


    Tang Qingya holds Yao Huiqin''s hand. "Ma, she''s not Jane Xi, she''s just like Jane Xi."


    "No." Yao Huiqin shakes her head and stares at Dinghan. "She is Jianxi."


    "Mom, I know this person. She''s really not Jane Xi." Tang Qingya coaxes gently, "Mom, you let go of others first."


    Yao Huiqin''s face was relaxed, but her eyes did not move away from Dinghan''s face. "Isn''t Xiaoxi?"


    Tang Qingya, "No." Finish saying to see to Ding Han, "I''m really sorry, you and my elder sister-in-law really look like, my mother recognized the wrong person."


    Dinghan waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter." she''s not the first one to admit me wrong. Maybe I''m really like someone you know. It''s OK. You can calm her. I think he''s scared. I''ve left in advance. "


    "Well, I''m sorry to bother you." Tang Qingya apologizes again and again.


    Tang Qingya helps Yao Huiqin to sit down in a coffee shop and pushes the coffee in front of Yao Huiqin. "Mom, a cup of coffee is a shock."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Yao Huiqin looks at Tang Qingya, but her eyes are still full of lingering charm that hasn''t come back from what happened just now


    Tang Qingya nodded, "her name is Ding Han, and she is the personal secretary of he Jinghang, President of Zhongzhou group. Recently, Zhongzhou group has repeatedly fought against Huo group. I have seen Ding Han several times."


    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    "I......"


    Yao Huiqin does not wait for Tang Qingya to finish saying, "you say that Zhongzhou group is against Huo group? That''s to say, little five has seen Ding Han, right? "


    "Yes, but..."


    Yao Huiqin''s face was full of anger. She didn''t know whether she was angry or excited. She trembled a little. "You all hide from me, such a big thing!"


    Tang Qingya explains in a hurry, "Ma, Yanqing has investigated. She is Dinghan, not Jianxi. Yanqing is afraid that you are in a hurry. She specially asks us not to tell you about this..."


    "Nonsense!" Yao Huiqin''s body shakes violently. "She is Jane Xi Do I know my daughter-in-law? "


    "Mom, she''s really not Jane Xi, she''s just an imagination." Tang Qingya said to herself, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t invite you out today."


    Yao Huiqin shook her head. "How could there be such an imaginary person in the world? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. ''


    ¡­¡­


    Huoyan and Shuxin enter the villa, and Tang Qingya hurries to meet them.


    "How''s mom?"


    "I''m dizzy and have a rest upstairs." Tang Qingya walked upstairs with Huo Yan''s inclination and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I shouldn''t go shopping with my mother."


    Huo Yan fell silent for a few seconds and opened his lips. "Sooner or later, she will know about it."


    Tang Qingya didn''t speak any more, but she still felt remorse between her eyes and eyebrows.


    Three people come to Yao Huiqin''s bedroom, Yao Huiqin sits on the bed, the vision is dull does not know what is thinking.


    "Mrs. Yun," the old lady, the feast is coming


    Yao Huiqin was stunned for a while, then she came back from her own thoughts and saw Huo Yan''s expression become excited. "Little five, she is Jane Xi, and it must be Jane Xi. I won''t admit it wrong."


    Huo Yan tilts his handsome eyebrows and tightens them. "Mom, calm down, she''s not the elder sister-in-law."


    "It''s Xiaoxi. It must be Xiaoxi. She must hate me, so she doesn''t recognize us." Yao Huiqin thought of the past here. She lost control of her emotions. Her tears flowed out. She hammered her chest with her hands. "It''s all my fault It''s all my fault I killed my son With my daughter-in-law... "


    Yun Ma holds Yao Huiqin''s hand, beating her chest, and wipes her tears with a handkerchief. "Old lady, it''s all over."


    Huoyan tilts his brow and presses it tightly. He is not good at persuading people. He can''t even say the sensational words between mother and son. He gently shakes his comfortable little hand and says, "you advise mother."


    You go out, she''s more emotional here


    "Good." Huoyan turns around and goes out.


    Mother Yun and Tang Qingya also went out later.


    Shuxin sits down beside the bed and holds Yao Huiqin''s trembling hand. "Ma, Huo Jibai has seen Ding Han, too."


    "Xiaobai has seen it?"


    Shuxin nodded, "he is the first one among us to see Dinghan."


    "Then he Didn''t do anything stupid? "


    "Yes, he followed Ding Han and broke into her house. Ding Han called the police directly. I protected Huo Jibai from the police station that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Yao Huiqin''s big eyes are hard to believe. "She called the police?"


    "Yes, so she must not be Huo Jibai''s mother. Otherwise, how could a mother send her son to the police station?"


    "But They are as like as two peas. "


    "Huo Jibai said that his mother''s left hand was scalded. I went to check it. There was no trace of injury on Ding Han''s hand."


    "Here Maybe she lost her memory Or the arm has had plastic surgery... " Yao Huiqin''s eyes are full of hope.


    Comfortable, "..." Like Huo Jibai, the idea is worthy of being a grandson.


    Shu Xin persuades Yao Huiqin for a long time, but at last she doesn''t give up her idea that Ding Han is Jian Xi, just as she couldn''t give up Huo Jibai''s idea that Ding Han is his mother at the beginning.


    It''s estimated that Huo Jibai still thinks Dinghan is his mother in his heart, but after Huoyan''s oblivion, Huo Jibai grows up and is no longer so impulsive.


    Huoyan and Shuxin don''t trust Yao Huiqin. They stay in the villa at night.


    In the evening, Shuxin accompanied Yao Huiqin for a long time. At last, Yao Huiqin said that she was sleepy, and Shuxin left the room.


    Huo Yan and Shuxin went back to their residence, and Yao Huiqin went to Tang Qingya.


    Tang Qingya opens the door to see Yao Huiqin, and takes her up the stairs. "Mom, it''s so cold in the evening. How are you coming here? Just call me if you want and I''ll go over there. "


    The room was heated and the two sat down on the sofa.


    Yao Huiqin holds Tang Qingya''s hand. "Qingya, can you find a way to let me meet Ding Han?"


    "Mom, how do you..."


    "I just want to meet her and ask her something in person so that I can die." Yao Huiqin interrupts Tang Qingya''s words, "my heart is just pregnant with children. I don''t want her and Xiao Wu to worry about me. Mom can only come to beg you. Don''t you know her?"


    Tang Qingya is a bit embarrassed, "but Dinghan and I don''t have any intersection."


    "Then you give me her phone number and I''ll ask her out myself."


    "Mom, why are you so persistent? She''s not really a sister-in-law. " Tang Qingya and Wen Sheng advise Yao Huiqin.


    "If you don''t want to help mom, she''ll let others check." Yao Huiqin said she was about to get up and leave.


    Tang Qingya grabbed Yao Huiqin and said, "Mom, can I help you?"


    Yao Huiqin''s face just had a trace of smile, two people said for a while, Yao Huiqin just went back.


    I came to Yao Huiqin early the next day. Yao Huiqin was trimming flowers and plants in the garden. She seemed to be in good spirits, "Mom."


    Yao Huiqin put down the scissors in his hand, smiled and went to ease, "why don''t you sleep more?"


    "I don''t trust you."


    "What''s not to worry about? I''ve figured it out after sleeping. Dinghan is not Xiaoxi. I was so excited yesterday. I couldn''t turn my mind around and get into a dead end." Yao Huiqin walked towards the villa with ease. "Hungry? Mother Yun got up early in the morning and wrapped the crab soup bag. It''s almost cooked now. Let''s go and have a taste. "


    In the morning, Yao Huiqin, as usual, manages flowers and plants, watches TV, talks with Shuxin, and occasionally talks about Ding Han. She just sighs, not crying like yesterday or out of control.


    After having dinner in the afternoon, Huo Yanqing and Shuxin went back to Qinyuan, where they still have work to deal with.


    Not long after Huoyan and Shuxin left, Yao Huiqin went out.


    In front of a teahouse, Yao Huiqin asked the driver to stop. "I asked some friends to have tea. You are waiting for me here."


    Driver, "OK, old lady."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Yao Huiqin shook the bag in his hand, got out of the car, entered the teahouse, and came to the appointed box. Ding Han has arrived.


    "Old lady Huo." Dinghan stands up to say hello. Full of excitement.


    Yao Huiqin saw as like as two peas, who had almost identical faces. Even though they had already prepared for it, they could not help but feel that they were all in the world. Yao Huiqin was still calm on the surface. "Miss Ding, did you make a mistake to meet?"


    Dinghan gently tugged at the corner of her lips, because she was usually more rigorous, and the smile seemed a little stiff. "Today''s weekend, I have time right now."


    When they sat down, Yao Huiqin had a lot to say, but when she saw Ding Han, she would think of all the things she had done to Jane Xi before, and her throat seemed to be stuck by something for a moment.


    In silence, Ding Han''s skillful temperature instrument set tea, made tea, poured tea, and finally put a small cup of tea in front of Yao Huiqin, "please drink tea."


    This scene is too familiar. Yao Huiqin''s heart seems to be pulled hard by others. Her eyes fall on Ding Han''s hands and she doesn''t leave.


    Ding Han said: "Miss Tang has told me that you miss your great daughter-in-law so much, and I look very similar to your daughter-in-law, so you want to see me."


    Yao Huiqin nodded, "yes, it''s too much."


    Ding Han''s lips are slightly scratched.


    Yao Huiqin, "as like as two peas."


    Dinghan''s smile slightly froze, "it seems that the relationship between the old lady and her daughter-in-law is very good. When her daughter-in-law is gone, you still care about her."


    Yao Huiqin felt a dull pain, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I''m worried about it because of guilt. Xiao Xi is a gentle and kind woman, but I can''t see her all the time. I''m against her everywhere. Finally It will lead to such a tragedy... "


    Yao Huiqin''s eyes were a little sour and astringent, so she didn''t say anything more. She lowered her head to serve the tea, took a sip, frowned slightly, and nodded, "it''s delicious. Does Miss Ding like tea?"


    Ding Han shook his head and said truthfully, "I don''t like tea."


    "But you don''t know how to make tea. It''s impossible to make a tea with this flavor without three or five years of practice. And I just noticed that you are very skilled in making tea."


    Ding Han looked at his hand doubtfully, and then took a sip of tea from the cup. It was fragrant, sweet and delicious.


    Ding Han frowned and couldn''t believe it. "I went abroad 20 years ago. I only drink coffee and never drink tea. I didn''t know that the tea I made tastes so good."


    "Have you been abroad?"


    "Yes."


    "And when did you come back?"


    "At the end of last year."


    "Where is your hometown?"


    "Fancheng."


    Yao Huiqin looks surprised, even Fancheng people, "then what''s your father''s name?"


    "Ding Zhumin, but we have already cut off the relationship between father and daughter."


    "Why break the relationship?"


    "This..." Ding Han is embarrassed.


    Yao Huiqin''s response was that he asked more questions. "It''s really not easy to make sense. I''m talkative."


    Ding Han shakes his head and takes the cup of tea and drinks it.


    Yao Huiqin added: "to be honest, my daughter-in-law had an accident because of the plane crash, but her body was not found at that time. I always held a glimmer of hope that she might still be alive, so I couldn''t help asking a few more questions."


    Ding Han nodded and looked at the watch. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Yao Huiqin saw that Dinghan should have something to do, so she had to wait too long. She opened her bag and took out the ring she had prepared in advance. "Miss Ding, my little son is about to get married. I want to give my daughter-in-law a ring. You have been abroad for so long, and you should have the right vision. I want to ask you to help me see if this ring looks good?"


    Ding Han reaches for the flannelette box that Yao Huiqin handed over. Although the flannelette box is very new, it can be seen that it has been kept for a long time, and some dust has fallen on the seam.


    Dinghan opens the box, and a diamond ring lies quietly in the box. Somehow, she is familiar with the ring. Subconsciously, she frowns.


    Yao Huiqin has been staring at Ding Han, without missing any expression of her, "isn''t it nice?"


    Ding Han wipes away the strange emotion in his heart, closes the box and hands the ring to Yao Huiqin. "It''s very beautiful, but I see that there are friction marks on the ring. It doesn''t look like a new one. It''s better to send a new one to a new one."


    "Thank you for your advice." Yao Huiqin''s heart was filled with loss. He took the ring and put it back in his bag. "I''m glad you can come to see me today. I wonder if Miss Ding will have time to chat with my old lady in the future?"


    Ding Han said in some embarrassment, "the old lady may not know that the relationship between Zhongzhou group and Huo group is not very friendly. We should not meet in the future. The reason why I promised to meet you today is because Miss Tang put down her identity and begged me again and again."


    Yao Huiqin said with a smile, "I never interfere in the business in the mall. Can''t we just talk about business when we meet?"


    "Why do you need to..."


    "I owe too much to my eldest daughter-in-law. I see you as if I saw her. I feel a lot of relief. How about you take pity on me? I won''t pester you every day, only occasionally you can talk with me when you are free. "


    Yao Huiqin said that for this reason, Ding Han could not refuse again, "OK."


    "Thank you."


    Yao Huiqin watched Ding Han drive away before telling the driver to drive.


    Along the way, Yao Huiqin''s mind is full of just met with Ding Han. She specially asked Ding han to meet in the teahouse to see if Ding Han could make tea.


    Before, Jianxi couldn''t make tea, but Yao Huiqin liked tea, so she went to find Jianxi''s stubble.


    "As a daughter-in-law, you can''t make tea. How can you treat me? As a wife, you can''t make tea. The eldest brother can''t even drink hot tea when he comes back from his tired work. Do you have a wife like this? "


    Jianxi began to learn tea ceremony, but the skill of making tea is not what you want to learn. It depends on people''s talent and savvy. Obviously, Jianxi''s savvy is not very high. After two years of learning, the taste of tea still can''t satisfy Yao Huiqin, but it''s OK to deal with people who don''t understand tea.


    The tea that Ding Han made just now is very delicious. Jane Xi''s skill is far inferior to her.


    However, Ding Han''s tea making technique is similar to that of Jianxi. A person''s character will change after living in another environment for a long time. Even his appearance can be changed through plastic surgery, but a long-term habit is not easy to change.


    For example, some people like to touch their chin when they think about problems, while others like to tap on the desktop. These are all unconscious actions that you deliberately can''t create or easily change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    The last ring, Yao Huiqin, was also used to test Ding Han.


    That ring is a proposal ring that Huo Yanlin gave to Jane Xi.


    Yao Huiqin learned from others that Huo Yanlin made a very romantic proposal ceremony. He collected the blessings of ninety-nine passers-by with a notebook, and then knelt down on the footbridge where people came and went to propose to Jane Xi.


    Jane Xi was so moved that she cried. The ring meant so much to her that she regarded it as her life.


    At that time, Yao Huiqin tried every way to open Jane Xi and Huo Yanlin, hoping that they would get divorced, and then Huo Yanlin would marry the woman she arranged.


    So the more precious things Jane Xi has, the more annoying Yao Huiqin is.


    While Huo Yanlin is on a business trip, Yao Huiqin snatches Jianxi''s ring and throws it into the bamboo forest. Thinking that Huo Yanlin doesn''t see the ring on her hand when she comes back, she will be very angry.


    And Jane Xi, no matter what Yao Huiqin does, she will never complain in front of Huo Yanlin.


    Yao Huiqin is also determined to eat Jane Xi this point, just dare to often embarrass her.


    At that time, in Yao Huiqin''s eyes, the reason why Jianxi was so intolerant was that she had the cheek to live a good life in the Huo family. Yao Huiqin had never been in love with Jianxi. Instead, she felt that this woman was too shameless to suffer any grievance for material life.


    At that time, Yao Huiqin was also like a demon. She changed her ways all day. She just wanted to see how much she could stand for money.


    But Until the plane crash, Jianxi had never done a thing against Yao Huiqin.


    Yao Huiqin used to hate Jianxi, and then he hated himself.


    Yao Huiqin thought of the past, his heart was as broken as a knife. Tears blurred his vision. Ding Han just looked at the ring and frowned, but there was no abnormal performance.


    This is the ring that Jianxi found in the bamboo forest after a day and a night in the heavy rain. How could she not have any reaction?


    After Jane Xi found the ring, she put it into a flannelette box and gave it to Yao Huiqin.


    She still remembers what Jane Xi said when she gave her the ring.


    She said: "Mom, I know I''m not qualified to be your daughter-in-law now. I will continue to work hard. If you are satisfied with me one day, please return this ring to me."


    Jane Xi is very smart. She knows what Yao Huiqin wants to lose. Even if she picks it up, Yao Huiqin will try to lose it. So she gives Yao Huiqin the ring and says that.


    And Yao Huiqin''s character is to never give Jane that ring.


    Although Jane Xi didn''t wear the ring, she preserved Huo Yanlin''s love.


    Seeing Yao Huiqin in the back seat covering her face and crying, Zhang Xiaozhang stopped the car, turned around and asked anxiously, "old lady, can I give you a call?"


    Yao Huiqin raised a face full of tears. "No fighting."


    "Then I''ll call my little grandma? " Xiao Zhang thinks Yao Huiqin likes to relax most. At this time, she should be able to comfort her.


    "No fighting." Yao Huiqin wiped away the tears from her eyes and told Xiao Zhang, "you are not allowed to tell anyone about today, or you will not work in the Huo family later."


    Zhang even nodded, "no, no one. Shall we go back to the villa now?"


    Yao Huiqin was silent for a moment. "Go to Jane Town."


    Jianzhen is a remote town in Fancheng. Because most of the people in the town are surnamed Jian, they are called Jianzhen. This is the hometown of Jianxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    About an hour later, the car stopped in front of a single door villa.


    By this time, the sun was west and the dusk was all around. This house in the sunset was the best building in this area.


    Jane bin came out to smoke after supper. Seeing Yao Huiqin''s eyes shining from the car, she turned to the room and shouted, "Mom and Dad, the God of wealth is here."


    "What is the child''s name?" Jane''s voice came from the room.


    "I didn''t scream. Come out and see. It''s really the God of wealth." Jane bin stood at the door in a languid manner.


    "I know how to daydream all day long. Why don''t you say that there is a golden treasure falling from the sky? Return to the God of wealth... " The voice of Jane''s mother is getting closer and closer. Speaking of the fact that she has appeared at the door, she sees Yao Huiqin walking towards the house. She stares at her eldest brother, "God of wealth..."


    Realizing her blunder, Jane''s mother quickly changed her mouth and went out laughing. "My family, what brings you here?"


    Yao Huiqin said to Jane''s mother who came up to help her, "don''t touch me."


    Jane''s mother closed her hand. There was no discomfort on her face. She said with a smile, "please come inside."


    Jane bin lit a cigarette with a smile and leaned on the door to smoke. He didn''t say hello to Yao Huiqin. People didn''t like him, so he would not paste others'' cold buttocks with a hot face like Jane''s mother. Just when Jane''s mother passed in front of her, she said, "is it the God of wealth?"


    "Roll the calf." Jane''s mother whispered to Jane bin.


    Jane Bin took a cigarette and walked away.


    "Where are you going?" said Jane''s mother, turning to her throat


    "You didn''t let me go?" Jane bin didn''t look back and went on.


    "You dare to bet on the court that I won''t pick your skin." Jane''s mother said that she didn''t care about Jane bin any more. She went into the house to serve her God of wealth.


    Jane''s father was eating at the square table when he saw Yao Huiqin come in. He was shocked and lost his chopsticks in a hurry. He stood up and said hello with a smile, "the family is coming."


    Yao Huiqin looks at Jane''s father and nods. Her attitude is obviously different from that of Jane''s mother.


    This is Jane Xi''s home.


    Jane Xi was adopted. Her father and mother had never heard that they could have a baby. So they went to the welfare home to adopt Jane Xi. Unexpectedly, the next year they had a big fat boy, now Jane bin.


    After having Jane bin, Jane''s mother''s attitude towards Jane Xi has completely changed. She thinks that her daughter is a loss, and she wants to send her back, but her father doesn''t agree with her. He thinks that Jane Xi is obedient and obedient, and that she doesn''t know how to say about them.


    Jane Xi stayed, but her life changed a lot.


    Jane''s mother instructs her to do this and that every day. She can''t move but beat and scold her.


    Although Jianfu protects Jianxi, Jianfu himself is also a master bullied by Jianmu. How can he really protect her.


    Until later, when Jane Xi married Huo Yanlin, her mother''s attitude changed dramatically. When she got married, the lion asked for a million gifts.


    Although a million yuan is nothing to the Huo family, Yao Huiqin is disgusted by the behavior of Jane''s mother. For a rural family, a million yuan is an astronomical number. What''s the difference between them and selling their daughter?


    What Yao Huiqin wants is the daughter-in-law of a scholar, but it''s just that Jane Xi is such a family again. It''s a shame to talk about it. So Yao Huiqin increasingly dislikes Jane Xi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    In particular, Jane often makes excuses to ask for money. She is almost like a leech sucking blood. If she sticks to it, she will not let go of it. It is not easy to find a Qian Shu?


    Several times Jane''s mother came to ask for money, which dishonored Yao Huiqin. Who in the circle didn''t know that she had a poor clanging family?


    Yao Huiqin''s anger at Jane''s mother was all distributed to Jane Xi.


    Later, after Jane Xi''s accident, Jane''s mother ran to the Huo''s house to make a scene and asked the Huo''s house to accompany her daughter. It was so miserable that she cried, as if she loved her daughter so much as usual.


    At that time, Yao Huiqin was exhausted physically and mentally. She was so regretful about her previous regrets for Jane Xi that she didn''t get involved with her mother. She just asked her how much she wanted?


    At that time, Jane''s mother was not as stupid as she married her daughter. She only had one million dowries. Now she knows that the Huo family is the richest family in Fancheng, but how much money is beyond her imagination.


    So she asked for 10 million.


    Yao Huiqin agrees on Jane Xi ''.


    Jane''s mother thought of 10 million eyes are straight, smile and quickly don''t twist to write down their name, and then take Kamei Zizi left, there is no pain of losing her daughter, some are all greed and joy for money.


    It was Jane''s father who cried and said that he was sorry for Jane Xi. He was too sad and fainted.


    Later, Jane''s mother went to Yao Huiqin to ask for money. Yao Huiqin reported to the police directly. Jane almost went to the police station. She was scared that time. She never dared to go to Huo''s house again.


    "My family, stop standing and sit down."


    The voice of Jane''s mother brought back Yao Huiqin''s deep thoughts. She ignored her mother and looked at her father. "Has Jane Xi ever come back?"


    When Jianxi was at the Huo''s house, Yao Huiqin could see that she had a deep relationship with her father. Otherwise, according to her mother''s character, Jianxi had already broken off the relationship with her mother. It was because of her father''s face that she kept it.


    Yao Huiqin also heard that Jianxi had studied very well before and ranked first in her class. She never changed from primary school to university. She was a bully.


    But at that time, when Jane Xi finished reading junior high school, her mother stopped her from reading. She said that it was useless for girls to read so many books. She would not marry someone else''s family in the future.


    Jane''s father, who has always been a weak man, has been very strong in this matter. She insists on sending Jane Xi to study. For this matter, Jane''s mother and father have fought several times.


    Later, Jianxi was admitted to the best university in Fancheng. In any case, Jianxi''s mother didn''t allow her to go to school again. College tuition was too expensive. She had to leave money for her son to marry his daughter-in-law in the future.


    At that time, Jane''s father and Jane''s mother fought fiercely. Jane''s mother was a shrew in the market. She looked like a bull. When she was angry, she took a knife and said that if Jane''s father sent Jane to school again, she would die in front of him. Anyway, the life was boring.


    That time, Jane Xi cried and said to her father that she didn''t want to read. She wanted to go out to make money and lighten the burden for her family.


    Jane''s mother is too happy to say that Jane Xi is more sensible than her father''s stubborn old man.


    Why doesn''t Jianfu know that Jianxi just doesn''t want to embarrass him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    When I was about to go to college, my father stole the money from my family''s passbook and reported to Jianxi.


    When she came back, Jane''s mother was just like a crazy beast. She would smash her father with whatever she touched. Even Jane Xi fought together. That time, Jane''s mother broke one of her father''s ribs by mistake. Jane''s father lay at home for half a month without money and even went to the hospital.


    Father and daughter have such deep feelings. Yao Huiqin thinks that if Ding Han is Jianxi, she can not recognize anyone, not Jianfu. She will definitely come back to see Jianfu.


    When Jane''s father heard Yao Huiqin''s question, he couldn''t hide his excitement. "Xiaoxi is still alive?"


    Yao Huiqin listens to Jianfu''s question. Her heart suddenly cools. Isn''t Ding Han really Jianxi? Why do people in the world think so?


    Yao Huiqin shook her head in disappointment. "I don''t know. I just came to ask." Without any useful information, Yao Huiqin turned around and walked out.


    "Don''t leave my family. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook for you." Jane''s mother ran after Yao Huiqin and held her arm.


    Yao Huiqin''s Yanfeng glances at her mother coldly, and she smiles and takes her hand back. "It''s rare to come here. Don''t eat and sit for a while before you leave."


    Jane''s father went over. "My family, I''ll see you off."


    My father and Yao Huiqin went out together, and heard her mother murmuring angrily behind them, "it''s just a stupid pimple. I don''t know how to get some money at this time, but I still need to send it away? The fool sent the God of wealth out. "


    Jane''s father sent Yao Huiqin to the side of the car


    Yao Huiqin stooped in, closed the door, thought about it and said to the driver, "Xiao Zhang, lower the window."


    When the window came down, Yao Huiqin said to Jane''s father, who had already stepped back to see the car go, "I have something else to ask you."


    Jane''s father came a few steps closer and stood by the window


    Yao Huiqin, "when you adopted Xiaoxi, did Xiaoxi have twin sisters?"


    Jane''s father shook his head. "No."


    Yao Huiqin thought for a few seconds, "I saw a man who looks very similar to Xiao Xi in Fancheng yesterday."


    Jane''s father suddenly became excited. "That must be my Xiao Xi. How is she doing? Where do you live... "


    "Her name is Ding Han. She is the president secretary of a multinational group. Her ability and character are totally different from Xiao Xi." Yao Huiqin interrupts her father.


    Her father''s face was immediately shrouded in disappointment Xiaoxi? " Then he muttered to himself, "five years ago, if Xiao Xi is alive, she will come back. She must have..."


    Jane''s eyes have become a little turbid before her father has finished speaking.


    Yao Huiqin looks up and sees Jane''s mother standing at the door and staring at them. Her eyes seem to be afraid that Yao Huiqin will secretly give her father money, but her father won''t give it to her.


    Yao Huiqin said, "don''t tell your family about it, or she can''t point out how to make trouble."


    Jane''s father nodded.


    "Is the family short of money?" Yao Huiqin asked, "if..."


    Jane''s father shook his head and interrupted Yao Huiqin''s words, "with your blessing, we have a good life."


    Yao Huiqin nodded and turned to tell Xiao Zhang, "let''s go."


    When Jane''s mother saw the car go, she ran over and grabbed her father and asked, "what did she say to you?"


    "Nothing." Jane''s father turned and walked into the room.


    Jane''s mother pursued her relentlessly. "She said clearly. She suddenly came over and asked the girl if she had any news."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "No, don''t think about it."


    "Also, if you are still alive after falling from such a high sky, you will not be refined? For five years, I''m afraid the bones are rotten. "


    "You..." Jane''s father glared at her mother angrily, "accumulate some virtue in your mouth."


    "Am I wrong?" Then what did she say to you? Do you want money? "


    "Money, money. You only have money in your eyes." Jane''s father was unhappy.


    "If I only have money in my eyes, I will go to the girl''s ex husband to ask for money..."


    "Dare you!" Jane''s father gave a cold drink, "unless you don''t think about the day."


    Jane''s mother rolled her eyes and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Huiqin comes back to Tang Qingya and welcomes her. "Mom, have you met?"


    Yao Huiqin nods and sits down on the sofa with Tang Qingya. "I think Dinghan should not be Xiaoxi."


    Tang Qingya quickly glanced across a different color. "Well, they are different except for their similar appearance."


    Yao Huiqin sighed, "I tested her today. She''s good at tea making, far better than Xiao Xi. And I showed her Xiao Xi''s favorite ring, and she didn''t respond."


    "Mom, don''t think about it anymore. Let bygones be bygones."


    Yao Huiqin didn''t listen to Tang Qingya at all, and said: "but it''s a little strange. Ding Han''s tea making technique is very similar to Xiao Xi."


    Tang Qingya also wanted to say that her mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID. he Jingxing called. "Mom, I''ll take a call."


    Yao Huiqin immersed in his own thoughts, waved to her, "go."


    Tang Qingya picked up her mobile phone and walked out of the living room to get on the phone


    He Jingxing''s voice came, "how are you doing there?"


    Tang Qingya looks around and lowers her voice subconsciously when she speaks. "Ding Han''s tea making skill is so good."


    "Didn''t you say that Jianxi can make tea?"


    Tang Qingya pinches a cold brow. Yao Huiqin says she''s in the teahouse with Ding Han. She specially calls him and tells him that Jianxi can make tea. She wants Ding han to prepare for it in advance, but she doesn''t know that Ding Han''s tea making skills are so good, but what she doesn''t expect is that Yao Huiqin will also use the ring to test Ding Han. "Yao Huiqin is not as easy to deal with as you think. Now she''s beginning to realize that Ding Han is not Jianxi, so you say it''s impossible for her to listen to Ding Han''s drive Shu Xin out of the Huo family. "


    The end of the silence for a moment, "it''s too early, you don''t make a conclusion so early, this is a long-term war, you need to have long-term preparation, at least Ding Han can control the mood of Yao Huiqin, this is a good start."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "By the way, the land in the south of the city is bidding recently. I want to take it down. What''s the bidding price of Huo group?"


    "This kind of thing will not be decided so early. In his habit, the price will not be determined until the night before the bidding."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    "In my field of work, I have no access to that document."


    "I''m sure you can see the bidding price with your ability."


    Tang Qingya twisted her eyebrows. "I''m careful about the feast, so I''ll be doubted by him."


    "You want to confine him to you, and you don''t want to pay any price. There is no such cheap thing in the world?"


    For a moment, the language of Tang Qingya was stagnant OK, I''ll get the price. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    After reading a pile of materials, Huo Yan wrote down a price on a document, and then put the document into a yellow leather bag. She turned to look at the little woman beside her, leaning her head on one hand, holding a pencil in the other hand. The pencil rotated flexibly between her slender white fingers.


    She pursed her mouth slightly, frowned gently, as if thinking about something.


    Her serious appearance is particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Comfortable idea is ready, is ready to bow his head will be a good design on paper, chin was suddenly picked up by a long finger, the next second warm lips will be covered.


    Shuxin saw the handsome face suddenly approaching. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and kissed with him for a while. After they separated, Shuxin asked with a smile, "are you so ambivalent when you work?"


    Huo Yan leans to look at the small face that is comfortable crimson, meaningful black eye ground has smile to be in dizzy open, "only you can let me distract."


    "Then I''ll work in the bedroom later?"


    "Right here..." When did Huo Yanqing want to say something else, his cell phone rang. Lu Jin called in deeply and connected, "things are going on?"


    Lu Jin''s deep, deep voice came, "well, that phone call wasn''t from my dad."


    Huo Yan turned away his smile and became serious. "Is it Tang Weizhong?"


    "Well."


    Huoyan pours his eyes into the storm for a moment, and the frightful coldness comes out of his body. He holds his cell phone tightly, because his knuckles are too white.


    Comfortable to detect Huo Yan''s mood is not right, look worried to ask him, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yan didn''t talk, just reached out and grabbed her arms.


    He leaned comfortably and obediently in his arms. His chest heaved violently. He could see that he was trying to tolerate some emotions. His voice was as cold as the wind from hell. "You help me collect his criminal evidence."


    "It''s hard for him to use my father as a cover to find direct and strong evidence."


    "You tell Uncle Yao about it and ask him to help you check it together. I remember that Tang Weizhong retired after the accident that year. He didn''t get a promotion, so the only benefit he got was money. The start-up fund for the establishment of Tang Group is not a small amount. You should check the details of his bank account."


    "It will take time to find out what happened five years ago."


    "Well."


    Huo Yan hangs up the phone, the expression on his face is so sinister that it can drip out of the water.


    Never before has Shuxin seen such a lavish feast, dark and precipitous, full of murderous spirit.


    From what he said, I guess it should be the traitor who found out the accident five years ago, and that traitor is Tang Weizhong.


    The Tang family and the Huo family are close friends. I''m glad to hear that Huoyan has mentioned that Tang Weizhong was a political commissar in the army before, and his father, Lu Jinshen''s father, were all good brothers who lived and died.


    Huo Jianqing was betrayed by his brother and died so miserably. However, Huoyan saw that his father and brother were dead. Now he knew that Tang Weizhong was responsible for all this. It''s hard for him to imagine how strong his hatred and anger are now.


    Shuxin doesn''t know how to comfort Huo Yanqing. Nothing can alleviate his pain and hate at this moment. She understands this feeling. Her most trusted sister and her favorite man betrayed her together in the last life, and they also united to change her heart. It''s a kind of hate that wants to crush each other''s bones and raise ashes.


    He put his hands around Huoyan''s narrow waist and hugged him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Huo Yan leaned her chin on her comfortable head, smelled her light hair fragrance, and gradually concealed her fierce hatred.


    It suddenly occurred to Shuxin that she looked up at Huoyan and said, "if the traitor was Tang Weizhong, would Tang Qingya know about it?"


    "No, the fourth brother took part in the action. Qingya deeply loves the fourth brother. If you know it, you will definitely stop it."


    "Why do you trust her so much?" he said


    "Because she is the woman that my fourth brother likes, I believe in his eyes."


    "What if your fourth brother looks away?" he whispered


    "Well?" Huo Yan was oblivious.


    Huo Yancheng is dead. For a dead person, I don''t want to talk about it more. "Nothing, just want to tell you that the heart of preventing people is indispensable."


    Huo Yan thought of the conversation with Tang Qingya on the first day of the new year, and her eyes were deep, "HMM."


    ¡­¡­


    Shumengling looks at the photos collected in the mobile phone during this period, and the light of calculation emerges in his eyes. These are all photos of Shuxin and Qi Donglin.


    It''s all pictures of two people working, eating or walking. It''s normal, but because of the shooting angle, each picture is particularly ambiguous.


    Especially in this picture of two people going downstairs together, Qi Donglin held her back with her head raised slightly. Because of the sharp shooting angle, it seemed that they were kissing.


    In fact, Qi Donglin went to help her when she was almost wrestling because she didn''t walk well, and then she looked up and said thank you to her.


    Shu Mengling exits the album, clicks wechat, finds Tang Qingya, and sends the photos to her.


    Tang Qingya is going to Songli''s office when his mobile phone prompts the sound, and the bidding meeting is about to start in the evening. Now Huoyan has definitely given Songli the low price document.


    Tang Qingya opens her mobile phone and sees the pictures sent by Shu Mengling. She stops.


    After that, Shu Mengling sent another message: "I think it''s too much for my sister to do so. It''s not enough to have such a good man as Huo Zong. He is still playing with others in the company. Qi Donglin has a cold these days. His sister is very kind to him. She brings tea and water and buys medicine I told you when I couldn''t see it. ]


    Tang Qingya''s eyes flashed a smile, pondered for a moment, turned to Huo Yan''s office, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    The man''s deep magnetic voice swept into the ear, Tang Qingya''s eyes quickly rose to a touch of infatuation, but when she pushed the door in, that touch of emotion had been hidden by her.


    "Banqueting, are you busy now?"


    Huo Yan did not look up and said "Hmm".


    Tang Qingya sat down on the sofa, didn''t speak any more, looked down and began to look at the documents in his hand.


    Huo Yan did not hear the movement and looked up at Tang Qingya. "What''s up?"


    Tang Qingya''s smile was warm. "I''m looking for you for something personal. You''re busy first. I''ll wait for you."


    Huo Yan closes the document in his hand, "say it."


    Tang Qingya seemed to have some difficulty in speaking, hesitated for a few seconds, and said: "when I went out in the morning, I met several employees of xiner''s company, and heard them say Xin''er has a close relationship with Qi Donglin... "


    Huo Yan tilts a little to pick eyebrow, "how close method?"


    Tang Qingya couldn''t see what Huoyan was thinking at this time. His eyes seemed to be deeper and he was slightly angry, but the expression on his face seemed too calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Tang Qingya is not stupid. She can''t directly show the photos sent by Shu Mengling to Huoyan, so her intention is too obvious. She can''t use such low-level means.


    "Listen to them, it seems that Qi Donglin is ill recently, and Xin''er takes good care of him. I''ve heard these words. Qi Donglin is a gold medal cost engineer of Xin''er company, and Xin''er can be forgiven for his special care. I can also believe in Xin''er''s conduct. I want you to tell her that you can speak fearfully and sometimes you can''t be too straightforward, especially She''s your wife now and everyone''s watching her every move. "


    "Well, thank you for the reminder." Huo Yan looks calm, "but I will not use Huo Yan''s identity as his wife to tie my heart. Here she can do it at will. I will deal with all the bad influences."


    Tang Qingya''s hand holding the document is slightly clenched, and his heart is full of jealousy. How can he be so comfortable and loved by you?


    "I''m worried. You''re busy. I''ll go first." Tang Qingya said hello and went to the door. She was afraid that she would not control her mood if she stayed longer.


    Tang Qingya goes back to her office, closes the door and tries to control her impulse to sweep the things on the table to the ground. This is Huo''s group. She must bear it.


    It took a long time for Tang Qingya to control her tumbling mood. She took out her mobile phone and sent the photos sent by Shu Mengling to he Jinghang. Then she dialed his phone and said, "I just sent some photos to your mailbox."


    He Jingxing is checking the computer. "Yes, it''s interesting."


    "I want all the people in Fancheng to know that Shuxin is a woman with a good temper." Tang Qingya said with gnashing teeth.


    "I can do it for you. How is the matter you promised me? The bidding meeting will begin in the evening. "


    "Are your people reliable?"


    "You doubt my ability?" He Jingxing''s voice was a little unpleasant.


    "Well, everything is going as planned." Tang Qingya had some hesitation before, but now Since it''s useless to guard, let''s fight for all the wings to break him and imprison him nearby.


    Tang Qingya knows that once she steps out of this step, she has no turning back, but she is really fed up with this kind of days when she looks at him and feels comfortable.


    Tang Qingya hangs up the phone, arranges her facial expression and goes to Song Li''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the bidding meeting was held in a high-end club. All the distinguished people from Fancheng came, and there were many media reporters at the scene.


    On the one hand, the reason why this bidding meeting is so grand is that the land covers a large area and has a good geographical location. On the other hand, this is the bidding meeting held by the government. Whoever gets this land tonight will use part of the land to build a primary school.


    Although we need to ''waste'' part of the land, everyone wants this opportunity.


    Because this is a good opportunity to build up the company''s image, and also to get in touch with the government, it will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    It''s something every businessman is keen to do, not only to do charity, but also to have a good relationship with the government and make money.


    When Huo Yanqing and Song Li entered the club, the scene of the bidding meeting became lively.


    "Huo Yanqian actually came in person. It seems that the land in the south of the city belongs to Huo group."


    "It''s not necessarily true. If it''s clear, we can''t beat Huo group. After all, no one is rich in Huo group''s funds. But this time, it''s dark and can''t compete. We have to wait for the final result to be announced."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "But the talent and talents of Huo group must be analyzed thoroughly. I think this land belongs to Huo group."


    "Don''t forget that there is also a Zhongzhou group, which is also a transnational enterprise. Its strength cannot be underestimated."


    "He Jingxing also came, indicating that Zhongzhou group also attached great importance to this bidding."


    Huo Yan turns a deaf ear to everyone''s talk and sits down on the seat. He Jingxing on the right turns to say hello to him, "Mr. Huo, we have met again."


    Huo Yan gives a little nod to the pilgrimage.


    He Jingxing had a warm smile on his face. "Who does Huo think the land will fall to tonight?"


    Huo Yan just glanced at he Jingxing and didn''t speak.


    He Jinghang added: "last time ZH Group was robbed by Huo, this land should be owned by Zhongzhou group, right?"


    Although it''s a tone of doubt, there is a certain amount of arrogance in the dark eyes of Kehe Jingxing.


    Song Li is not as calm as Huoyan. Seeing he Jingxing saying this, he immediately refutes and goes back, "president he, do you remember wrong? The ZH Group originally planned to cooperate with Huo, but it''s also your Zhongzhou group that wanted to rob?"


    He Jingxing smiled lightly. "You come and I go in business. Last time you were lucky, this time it was not so lucky."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a kind of specious smile. "The Huo group in this land is bound to gain momentum."


    He Jingxing, "that''s not necessarily true."


    Huo Yan tilts his long legs and overlaps them, looks at he Jingxing on his side, very casually, "Mr. He, why don''t we make a bet?"


    He Jingxing''s eyes flashed with interest. "How to bet?"


    "Who is the last person to bet on this land?"


    "And the stakes?"


    Huoyan fell silent for two seconds, as if thinking, as if the bet was just his temporary intention, "if it belongs to me, you will give me the Tang Group intact."


    He Jinghang, "President Huo is very persistent to Tang Group."


    Huo Yan''s face was cold. "I will report to him. If Tang Weizhong wants to make a decision on my Huo group, I will abolish his Tang Group."


    He Jingxing''s eyes crossed a trace of gloom, but his mouth was still holding a gentle smile. "Jaicanthus will report, this is the same with us."


    Huo Yan asked lightly, "gambling?"


    "Bet, why not?" He Jingxing smiled, "but if the land is mine, what will you give me?"


    "What does he want?"


    He Jinghang was silent for a few seconds. "I want your Huoshi group. Do you want it?"


    Song Li sneered, "Mr. He, do you dare to speak? Can Tang Group and Huo group compare? The value of gambling contract is far from each other. You should be stupid. "


    He Jinghang, "just kidding. Well, if it''s mine, how about a 5% stake in Holly''s group?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    He Jingxing''s hearty laughter rang out in the hall, "yes, it''s up to you!"


    Ding Han slightly hooks his lips. He Jingxing has known the bidding price of Huo group with the help of Tang Qingya. How could he lose?


    Today, almost all the business tycoons in Fancheng came. There are so many reporters on the scene. I''m afraid that Huoyan will lose in a moment.


    Huo Yanqing and he Jinghang didn''t lower their voices when they talked. Everyone around heard that the bet was so big, and the scene was boiling.


    "Tang''s group, 5% of Huo''s group, is so big!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "To be rich is to be willful."


    "In the past, Fancheng Huo''s group was the only one, and no one dared to provoke Huoyan. Now he Jingxing is very brave, and he has been fighting Huoyan again and again."


    "Zhongzhou group is powerful. He Jingxing is not afraid of Huoyan''s inclination."


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "I think Huo''s group is a big winner. Huo Yanqing said that Huo''s ambition is to win this land."


    "Not necessarily. He Jingxing also said that this land belongs to Zhongzhou group."


    The host announced the start of the bidding party, and the voice of the discussion still did not stop.


    Until the end of those grand official speeches, preparing to announce the results of the bidding, the following discussion stopped immediately.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole audience was tense.


    Everyone is looking at the host on the stage, waiting to announce the result.


    Only two people who have made a bet seem to have nothing to do with it.


    He Jingxing has a relaxed expression of winning.


    Huo Yan''s face was calm, but he could not see the happiness and anger on his face, but it seemed a little unpredictable.


    "The last winner of the land in the south of the city is..." The host deliberately stops here and adjusts the tense atmosphere at the scene to the highest point, "Huo group"


    The smile on he Jingxing''s face froze for a moment, and he got up from his seat with a face full of disbelief.


    The host''s voice continued, "the bidding price of holly''s group is 39 million."


    Song left to deal with the transfer of the land.


    Huo Yan leaned up from his seat and turned to look at he Jingxing. "Mr. He, please accept it."


    He Jingxing''s brow and eyes are frosted, and his face is no longer as relaxed and comfortable as before. He Yan''s eyes are full of deep research and a trace of suppressed anger.


    "Tomorrow I''ll arrange someone to go over and work with President he on the handover of Tang Group." Huo Yan leans to finish this sentence and turns to leave.


    He Jingxing looks at Huoyan''s back and sees a strong sense of killing in his eyes. It''s not Tang''s group''s anger at being robbed, but he Jingxing''s intention to stab Huoyan with bone and ashes.


    Everyone''s comments are coming one after another.


    "I didn''t expect Tang Group to return to Huoyan."


    "it seems that Fancheng has the final say in Huo Ying."


    "Although he Jinghang is not small in strength, the headquarters of Zhongzhou group is in foreign countries, and Huo''s foundation in Fancheng is deep, which can not be shaken by ordinary people."


    He Jingxing Ninja crushed those people to death and left the bidding meeting with his feet raised.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Li took the relevant documents of the land and sat in the car. "Five masters, it''s all done."


    The reclusive man in the back seat gave a light "um".


    Song Li started his car and said, "I inquired about the bidding price of Zhongzhou group. It''s 3610000 yuan. Our previous bidding price was 36million yuan. It''s only 10000 yuan higher than our original price. Such a similar price doesn''t conform to the common sense. I think it should be our bidding price that was leaked out in advance."


    Fortunately, before entering the club, five Ye gave him the bidding documents again. Otherwise, he Jinghang got the land at a price only 10000 yuan higher than that of Huoyan, and also got 5% of the shares of Huo''s group, which would kill his popularity?


    It is obvious that he Jingxing''s bidding price comes to fight.


    Huo Yan opened his eyes and scratched a trace of danger on the bottom of his deep eyes. "Tomorrow, I will check it carefully. Anyone who has contacted or approached this document can''t let it go. We must find out the inner ghost."


    "Yes, sir."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    After a while, Song Li still couldn''t resist his curiosity and dared to ask, "how do you know that our company has an insider?"


    "I didn''t know the company had an insider."


    "Ah?" Song limeng said, "how can you change the bidding price in advance?"


    "It''s better to be cautious in an eventful year." In fact, Huo banquet is worried that the company still has Tang Weizhong''s eyeliner, plus this period of time, he is always fighting against him, so he has more than one mind, otherwise he will not have the courage and he Jingxing bet.


    He never does anything uncertain.


    Song Li, "..." Five masters are wise and powerful!


    "Tomorrow you and the lawyer of the legal department will go to Zhongzhou group to handle the handover of Tang Group."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qingya was nervous when she rang the doorbell when she first came to he Jinghang''s residence. Ding Han came to open the door. Her face was not very good. "Miss Tang, Mr. He has been waiting for you for a long time."


    When receiving Ding Han''s phone call, Tang Qingya was drinking in the bar. Today is her first time to hurt Huo Yanqian. She didn''t feel uncomfortable as she imagined, but she felt relieved.


    If this is a road not to return, as long as we can get Huoyan, she will not hesitate even if she is doomed.


    She blew a cold wind outside and let herself get drunk before coming here, which naturally delayed some time.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Come in." Ding Han turns to let Tang Qingya in.


    When Tang Qingya entered the room, a strong and pungent smell of smoke filled her nose. She frowned subconsciously and came to the hall. He Jingxing sat on the sofa, holding a cigarette between his long fingers, and the smoke rose from his fingers.


    His angular face was shrouded in smoke, which was a beautiful picture, but the air was filled with strange cold air, which gave people a sense of creepy fear.


    Tang Qingya went to the coffee table and said, "Mr. He, how is the bidding meeting?"


    In the phone, Tang Qingya asked Ding Han about the result of the bidding meeting, but she didn''t say.


    He Jingxing''s dark vision swept to Tang Qingya like a blade. "Are you playing with me?"


    Tang Qingya''s eyebrows were confused. "Why did Mr. he say that?"


    He Jingxing suddenly gets up from the sofa and kicks over the glass tea table in front of her. The glass tea table falls to the ground with a bang. If it wasn''t for Tang Qingya who has some skills and has a quick reaction, then the glass tea table will surely hit her feet.


    Tang Qingya had drunk wine before, and now he woke up, frowning and asking, "what do you mean, Mr. He?"


    He Jingxing walked a few steps to Tang Qingya and grabbed her by the neck. In her black eyes, she rolled the murderous idea, and her voice was as cold as hell. "Do you know what''s the end of playing with me?"


    Tang Qingya''s face was frightened. She reached out to pull the man''s hand, but the man''s hand was like an iron tongs, strangling her neck. She could not move a cent.


    The throat was strangled, and the sense of suffocation came at once.


    Tang Qingya said with difficulty, "I Didn''t play with You... "


    He Jingxing''s gloomy eyes stared at Tang Qingya for a few seconds, until her eyes began to turn white.


    Tang Qingya sits on the ground, coughing and taking a breath of fresh air. His lung cavity is so painful because the air rushes in.


    It took Tang Qingya a a while to breathe normally. She saw a bit of fear in his eyes. The man was so quick that she couldn''t resist at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    She underestimated he Jingxing too much. His skill was obviously above her.


    And now he Jingxing is full of darkness, which is totally different from the warm jade he Jingxing she saw last time.


    I don''t know why, Tang Qingya has the feeling of getting on a thief ship.


    He Jinghang sat down on the sofa again and took a smoke before he said: "in the bidding meeting tonight, Huo Yan plundered the land in the south of the city with 39 million yuan. Give me an explanation."


    "How could it be?!" Tang Qingya''s eyes were filled with shock. "Isn''t his bidding price 36 million?"


    "You ask me?" He Jingxing looks at Tang Qingya coldly.


    Tang Qingya suddenly understood why he Jing was so angry. "Do you think it''s me and Yanqing who designed you?"


    "Before the bidding meeting, Huo Yanqing made a bet with Mr. He. Those who got the land got the bet. The bet Huo Yanqing wanted was Tang Group." Speaking of Ding Han, "you want to regain the Tang clan, so you and Huoyan will work together to dig a hole for Mr. He."


    "I didn''t." Tang Qingya retorted coldly, "I don''t care about Tang Group at all. If I want to take back Tang Group''s trust in me by dinning, I can ask him directly. Why bother? Moreover, when Tang Group was in trouble, if I begged for help from banquet, he would also let Tang group go. "


    He Jingxing stared at Tang Qingya for a long time in the dark, as if to see the truth of her words from the expression on her face. When he took back his eyes, he Jingxing said coldly, "Whoever dares to tease me, there is only one way to die. I hope you don''t find your own way."


    Tang Qingya said, "since I chose to cooperate with you, I have put life and death aside. If we can''t make Huoyan lose everything, his character will not let me go."


    After seeing Tang Qingya for a moment, he Jingxing suddenly laughed, "women who are not afraid of death, I like it. I think you should not like Huoyan. Follow me, I will treat you better than him."


    Tang Qingya gently turned around her painful neck, and pulled up a cold sneer from the corner of her mouth


    He Jingxing recovered his warmth and said with a smile, "it was all a misunderstanding just now."


    Don Qingya sneers at me, misunderstandings? Almost killed her, just a misunderstanding? "Banyan never hurt me. You can''t compare with him."


    The smile on he Jingxing''s face froze. "It''s not that he didn''t hurt you, but that he never touched you, right?"


    Being said to be in pain, Tang Qingya''s face turned white. "I''ll go first if there''s nothing else." Then turn around and walk toward the door.


    He Jingxing''s back figure of Tang Qingya said: "as a compensation, I''ll make you do what you let me do."


    Tang Qingya knew that he Jingxing said something about Shuxin and qidonglin, "waiting for the good news." Then he left.


    After Tang Qingya left, Ding Han asked he Jingxing, "Mr. He, do you think Tang Qingya is credible?"


    "It''s a good chess game for a woman who is confused by love."


    Ding Han knows that he Jingxing believes in Tang Qingya.


    He Jingxing took a smoke and said, "you need to use snacks here to get the old lady''s trust, career and family. I want to make him worried."


    Ding Han nodded, "OK."


    "There is a project acceptance recently over there, isn''t it?" He Jingxing asked.


    "Yes."


    "Let me know then."


    "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    There was a sound at the door. I shut off the TV and walked towards the door. Huo Yan had already entered the door and changed his shoes at the porch.


    "Have you got that piece of land south of the city?" As she asked, she reached for the jacket that Huo Yan had tipped off.


    Huo Yan leaned away from the comfortable hand. "I''ll do it myself."


    Comfortable hands in the air for a while, blink, always she brought him clothes, how so polite today?


    Comfortable turn around to keep up with the pace of Huo Yan, "will the bidding not go well?"


    Huo Yan''s voice is light, and his mood doesn''t fluctuate. "I got it."


    "It''s a good thing to get it. How can you not be very happy?"


    Huo Yan leans on the sofa and sits down, leans back to him, takes his arm and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yan turns her head and looks comfortable. The woman is wearing a casual home clothes, and her small face is inlaid in the long black hair, which makes her smaller and smaller.


    Huo Yan tilts up his comfortable jaw. "You''ve offended me."


    "Ah?" "I haven''t seen you today. How can I offend you?"


    Huo Yan looks at Shu Xin deeply, does not speak, the meaning is very obvious: you want to.


    She leaned to hold her chin, looked up at him, blinked her blank eyes, and thought for a moment, "I don''t know, could you give me some tips?"


    Huo Yan looks at the warm and mischievous smile of the comfortable eye base, endures the impulse to kiss her, deliberately sinks his voice and says: "qidonglin is ill?"


    "How do you know?" Subconsciously asked, Shuxin Zheng for a while, looking at Huoyan''s face obviously stained with jealousy, there is sweetness in his heart, and his hands climb up his smooth neck, "what else do you know?"


    "Bring tea and water, and buy medicine." Huo Yan pinched the comfortable jaw tightly.


    Shuxin slightly frowns. "It hurts."


    "You can''t remember it if it doesn''t hurt." Huo Yan said this in his mouth, but his hands were already loose.


    "Remember what?"


    "Don''t walk so close to Qi Donglin."


    "Elder brother Qi is the gold medal cost engineer of our company, so I will naturally treat him better, otherwise what should I do if he is poached?"


    "I can arrange a better one for you."


    "No," he frowned


    Huo Yan is ready to get up.


    Happy to keep Huo Yan''s waist, close mouth to kiss Huo Yan, he just dodged.


    Shuxin took his hand off his waist and grabbed him by the neck. He didn''t hesitate to kiss him again. This time, Huoyan didn''t avoid it, so he opened his eyes and watched Shuxin rub against his lips.


    What''s the feeling of being stared at when you kiss?


    Comfortable to beg a boring, leave Huo Yan inclined lips, seem to have some grudge of ask: "why do you always and big brother Qi?"


    Huo Yan thought of the materials of Qi Donglin that he read today, and his face became more and more ugly. "You didn''t know him before, and he didn''t take care of you. Why did you cheat me?"


    "You check me?"


    "No, I checked him. He didn''t have you in his previous life."


    Shuxin doesn''t know how to explain it. He can''t tell Huoyan to take care of her like her brother?


    He leans into Huo Yan''s arms and sticks his face to his chest. "I''m going to give birth to you. Don''t you believe me?"


    Huo Yan thought of the child in his comfortable stomach, and his face relaxed a little. "It''s not that you don''t believe me. I''m not happy that you deceive me for him. You are different from others. This special makes me feel like a thorn in my throat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    From Huoyan''s chest came a soothing voice, "it''s not right for me to cheat you, but only you are special in my heart."


    She still didn''t answer the question head-on.


    Why she is so good to Qi Donglin, she never replied positively.


    Huo Yan tries to communicate with her under the pressure of jealousy. "Do you have something to hide from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comfortable silence.


    "Why do you know that Du Guohua framed Tong Wenbin''s bribery? How did you know that the movie city would collapse in the earthquake last year? How do you know that Zhang Guosen has done something to the cinema? How to know that Liao Yufan was wronged? There is also the snow collapse in the welfare home. You seem to know all these things in advance. It''s clear that you didn''t have any interaction with Qi Donglin before, but you would rather make me angry than leave him behind. Are you hiding something from me? "


    At this time, Shuxin was shocked in his heart. The man was extremely careful. He even knew these abnormalities!


    But how should she explain it?


    Do you want to tell him that she is reborn with the memory of her last life?


    Does he think she''s cheating him with ridiculous excuses? Or just think she''s sick?


    I feel very confused. I want to smooth it and say, "I''m sleepy."


    Huo Yan was silent for a long time before "Er".


    Relax and let go of Huo Yan''s leaning waist. He didn''t look at his face. At this moment, his face must not look good. He walked out of the study with his head down, washed well, and lay on the bed. He could not sleep comfortably.


    This night, Huo Yanqing came back from his study very late. He washed himself and lay down in bed. For the first time, he didn''t take the initiative to feel comfortable.


    Shuxin didn''t sleep, pretended to be confused and rolled into Huo Yanqing''s arms, murmured, "Yanqing, I''m cold."


    Her murmuring, with her light body fragrance, wrapped around him like a honey wind layer upon layer, conquering the hardness with softness, breaking his resentment and jealousy at the bottom of his heart in an instant.


    Huo Yan leans her hand to her bosom.


    A reassuring smile came from the corner of Shuxin''s mouth. He was covered with warm body temperature. Hearing the familiar taste, Shuxin soon fell asleep. When she was about to fall asleep, it seemed that she could hear what Huoyan had said in her ear: "what''s in your heart..."


    When I woke up in the morning, Huoyan had already gone to work.


    She got up later in the morning since she was comfortably pregnant. She sat in bed, thinking about last night.


    After a good sleep, it''s not so messy. There should be no concealment between the two people. Maybe she should tell him about the rebirth, believe it or not.


    But it can be a little intimidating to say it directly.


    After thinking about it, I sent a message to Huoyan: shall we go home to watch a movie in the evening?


    After waiting for a while, she didn''t return. She sent another message: I''ve thought about the movie "Charlotte''s troubles" rebirth comedy. Would you like to watch it with me?


    She waited for a while but didn''t return. She put her cell phone on the bedside table and got up to wash it.


    After washing and washing, he came back to look at his mobile phone. Huo Yan leaned back and said, "HMM.".


    Comfortable looking at the mobile phone smile, this man no matter how angry, will not do what makes her sad, most is ignore her, but also can''t stand her coquetry and soft grind.


    I have planned to tell him about the rebirth. I feel very happy. She has been alone for a long time. When the earthquake happened, when the snow fell She is the only one who is worried. She can share everything with him in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Shu Xin is reading the document. Zhu Wenwen pushes the door in and says anxiously, "Mr. Shu, take a look at the microblog."


    Comfortable since pregnancy rarely play mobile phones, "what''s the matter?"


    "You and Qi Gong are in hot search."


    Shuxin takes up the mobile phone beside the desk and enters the microblog. The top microblog is her news and Qi Donglin''s news.


    Title: Mrs. Huo''s future president and company cost engineer play ambiguous!


    Several pictures are attached below.


    Take a look at those pictures with ease. They are all pictures of her and Qi Donglin. They are all very common pictures. However, because of the tricky shooting angle, they are full of ambiguity.


    Numerous forwarding, comments are brush up has been.


    "This woman is too shameless. With such a gorgeous man as Mr. Huo, she even plays with the staff of her company."


    "Is this a fake? Who will put a good president''s wife in the wrong place to hook up with a cost engineer? "


    "I have identified that the photo has no trace of P-map, which is absolutely true."


    "Is it clear about feelings? It''s also possible to live long. "


    "Bah! What''s going on? She''s got a fiance, okay? She''s clearly a fickle and shameless person. "


    "It''s said that the person in power of Huo is not close to women. He can''t do that, so she won''t be lonely?"


    "The man upstairs is not allowed to insult me. She must be coquettish and shameless, so she went to find another man."


    "Yes, look at the picture in the stairwell. She looks up and kisses the man. She''s coquettish and cheap. She''s totally in debt."


    The more comfortable I looked, the whiter my face was. I opened the picture of the stairwell. She just didn''t walk steadily. Brother Qi helped her. She looked up and said thank you. How did it become a kiss?


    And the photos didn''t show their faces. Where did those people see her coquettish and mean?


    I admire these people''s brain holes!


    Zhu Wenwen has been in the company. She can see that although she takes care of Qi Donglin, she is absolutely clean between them.


    No matter which company has the ability, people are always better treated by the superior leaders. Qi Donglin is the company''s gold medal cost engineer. It''s normal to be comfortable with him.


    And she believed in the character of Shu Xin and Qi Donglin. They were not such men and women.


    Zhu Wenwen said angrily, "Why are people so idle now? If you don''t have anything to say, you know what to say


    Shuxin was laughed at by those critics. Many people clearly didn''t know her, but they began to comment on her from the commanding point of morality. It seemed like Shuxin had done something heinous.


    Although things are not true, the current "cyber violence" is really devastating.


    Many people began to attack her with words without knowing what was going on.


    There is a good saying: one person says you are not good, maybe that person has a problem, but when the whole network people say you are not good, even if you are good, then you are not good.


    If this matter is not stopped early, even if it is comfortable and white as snow, it will be splashed dirty.


    Now she is Huo Yanqian''s fiancee and President of Huaxia Construction Company. Her reputation is not her own business, which will affect the company''s performance and damage the reputation of Huo family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Shuxin looks at the photos on her mobile phone with her brow twisted. These photos are the company shots of her and Qi Donglin, so the people who take photos must be the people in the company.


    Who in the company would have so vilified her?


    Shuxinimmediately thought of shumengling.


    Shuxin turns off her mobile phone and says to Zhu Wenwen, "you can call shumengling to my office, and then post a message on the company''s official microblog to clarify this matter. It won''t do much, but we have to make a statement."


    "OK." Zhu Wenwen backed out.


    Soon Shu Mengling came, "what do you want from me, Mr. Shu?"


    Shuxin said that shumengling was not allowed to call her sister in the company.


    Shuxin stares at shumengling coldly. "It''s better not to let me find out that you did it, or I won''t let you go!"


    Shumengling pretends to be silly. "What are you talking about, Mr. shumengling?" After two seconds, he said, "you don''t doubt that the micro blog you and Qigong wrote was from me, do you?"


    Shu Mengling didn''t speak when he looked at Shu with a cool face.


    Shu Mengling''s expression of grievance immediately appeared between his eyebrows and eyes, "why don''t you believe me? Have I ever done anything to hurt you since I came back to Shu''s house? No matter what, your body and I all shed the same blood... "


    "Shut up!" Shuxinleng interrupts shumengling, "don''t act in front of me."


    "Shu Mengling immediately red eyes," I did not act Then he took it out and handed it to Shuxin. "If you don''t believe me, look at my cell phone. It''s really not from me."


    Shu Xin didn''t pick up Shu Mengling''s mobile phone. Since she dared to show it to her, photos and microblogs must have been processed.


    At this time, the comfortable mobile phone rings, and the call from Tong Qiao.


    "You go out." Shuxin looks at shumengling and gets on the phone when he goes out


    Tongqiao''s joking voice came, "daughter-in-law, you can, and back to me outside to hook up with men, huh?"


    He pinched his brow and said, "are you still in the mood to joke?"


    "Don''t say this man is not bad, he is kind of gentle and considerate at first sight."


    "Don''t be poor. Check the IP address of the original Weibo for me."


    "I checked before I called you." Tongqiao''s voice became serious. "The other side is not simple. The covert work is well done. I can''t find it."


    You can''t even find it


    "Well, you can ask your man for help. He has all the talents under his hand. He can definitely find out who is behind the scenes."


    It''s easy to think that Huo Yanqian has a headache. Last night, he was angry when he heard that she poured tea and water for Qi Donglin to buy medicine. If he could see today''s photos, he would not travel in the ocean of jealousy?


    Comfortable to think of these hurriedly said: "Qiao son, do not say I have an urgent matter."


    Huo Yan has no microblog, maybe he hasn''t seen these photos yet.


    Shu Xin hung up Tong Qiao''s phone and dialed Song Li''s, "Secretary song, do you know about microblog?"


    Song Li replied, "yes."


    "Do you know the feast?"


    "Yes."


    "How could he know?" he said? You told him? "


    "No, I just got a call from Mr. Wu and asked me to deal with the affairs on Weibo."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, Secretary song, please. "


    After hanging up the phone, the whole person was relieved. Huo Yanqing knew that he didn''t call her, but called Song Li directly to let him deal with it. He must be very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    If only a little angry, like last night, he will take the initiative to tell her.


    If you are very angry, just ignore her.


    What are you going to do with him tonight?


    If before, she would not sacrifice her hue and attack him forcibly, because he said that sex is the sublimation of love, she can directly tell him how much she loves him with her actions.


    But now, she has a baby in her stomach, can''t pounce, how to do?


    Baby?


    By the way, baby!


    The comfortable and dim eyes twinkled in an instant, touching the flat belly, and murmuring, "baby, my mother depends on you tonight, so I must help my mother to help my father Coax it. "


    When Shuxin said "Dad", his heart was filled with something called happiness, and his heart beat accelerated a lot unconsciously.


    It should be what measures Huo Yanqing took to brush Weibo from time to time during the whole day. The original blogger has deleted the Weibo, but there are too many people to forward it, and the enthusiasm still hasn''t gone down.


    At about 4:00 p.m., another micro blog was boiling on the Internet, which was even hotter than that of Shuxin and qidonglin. It took less than half an hour to send out, and immediately occupied the top of the hot search list.


    The nickname of that micro blog is: Huo Yanqing.


    That''s right. It''s a simple and rude name. No one doesn''t know it.


    Microblog level 0, obviously new.


    Microblog content, a sentence, a picture.


    That sentence is: willing to hold the hand of the son, and the son grow old together.


    The picture is a picture of Shu Xin and Huo Yanqian. It was taken in a dessert shop when they were dating. At that time, Huo Yanqian''s eyes were still out of sight. She pouted slightly and made a kiss stealing action on his side face.


    How could he have this picture?


    Comfortable with the sour and astringent feeling of heart inflation, I made a comment.


    "My God is so handsome. I want to lick the screen."


    "Ah, ah, how can you be so handsome? It''s so cool! "


    "The man came out of the picture, didn''t he?"


    "It''s old-fashioned, but it really suits my heart. Maybe this is the most beautiful way of love."


    "I also want to be loved by the God, and I want to be loved by the God, and I want to be loved by the God, and I want to say important things three times."


    "What a big meal of dog food!"


    "Such love is enviable."


    "Mrs. Huo''s face is shy and exuberant. How can she look like stealing a kiss?"


    "The previous microblog must have been fake. The relationship between the husband and the wife is obviously very good, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just that I want to fall in love when I look at the sweetness of both of them."


    "I can''t pretend to be happy. I''m sure Mrs. Huo and Mr. Huo are true love!"


    "Before that micro blog, someone must have thought of Mrs. heihuo."


    "That''s too immoral. I can''t see how nice it is."


    "There are many such people in the world. If you are not happy, you can''t see the happiness of others."


    "I strongly appeal to all of you to conduct human flesh search on the previous blogger. For such a person, I will run to her micro blog and scold her for three days and three nights."


    After that, we will send out "analysis" one by one of the pictures of the previous microblog. The final conclusion is that the microblog is a malicious framing.


    Then I don''t know which person found out the blogger of that microblog, followed by everyone''s criticism and abuse of that blogger.


    It''s just a bombardment!


    Shuxinzheng is excited to see it. Suddenly, the mobile phone can''t be pulled down. Then, because of the huge impact of traffic, the network is directly paralyzed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Darling, do you want to be so fierce?!


    Shu Xin didn''t expect that Huo Yanqian''s influence could be so great. He sent a micro blog, which completely reversed all the situations.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    Who is Huo Yan? He is a man who does not eat fireworks. He is the president of Huo group and the leader of Huo family. He is low-key and mysterious. Everyone knows him from the word "hearsay".


    It''s normal for people who have no head or tail to suddenly appear in such a high-profile way in the public''s vision, causing a sensation.


    Ah ah ah!


    Comfortable to scream, patronize comments, too excited, she has not replied?


    After the traffic is over and the network is back to normal, I feel comfortable @ Huoyan, and I return a sentence: life and death agree with each other, and I will talk with Zicheng.


    Someone asked immediately.


    "Who is" white headed and inseparable "


    It''s easy to remember that her micro blog nickname is "white head can''t be separated". This micro blog was opened long ago by her. Young girls are always full of expectation and yearning for love.


    Vigorous love is rare, and Shu Xin hopes to find a man who can live a life without separation, so she nicknamed her microblog as: white head can''t be separated.


    When Shuxin returns to her mind, the people on Weibo have confirmed her identity from guess to the end.


    "I think it''s Mrs. Huo."


    "It must be, who but Mrs. Huo dare to say such things?"


    "I went to her micro blog, which is all about the growth of Huaxia Construction Company. Although it''s all business, Mrs. Huo is no doubt."


    "Ah, what a beautiful love!"


    "I want such a love, too."


    "I wish them a long life together!"


    "Love forever!"


    "Give birth early!"


    After that, there are blessings. I started to discuss whether to have a comfortable boy or a girl. If a boy is like a Huo Yan, I don''t know how many girls will be fascinated in the future


    Happy to see tears, was blessed, especially once so many people blessed, comfortable to feel that their happiness is about to explode.


    Especially when they say they are having a boy or a girl, they feel their stomachs with ease, and tears flow out, "baby, everyone is looking forward to your coming."


    Shuxin was so moved that she couldn''t help it. On the microblog, she replied: "the baby is too small to know men and women, but I love both men and women, as long as it''s his child.".


    "Ah! Pregnant!! I''m really pregnant! "


    "@ white heads are inseparable. Congratulations!"


    "@ white heads are inseparable. Take good care of yourself."


    "@ white heads are inseparable. Don''t care too much about other people''s words. Be yourself and nurture your baby."


    "@ white heads are inseparable, you are the best, you are my role model, the pride of our women."


    ¡­¡­


    Happy to see everyone''s words of concern and affirmation, the whole person was moved and surrounded by happiness, crying that was called a rarity.


    My eyes are still red at work.


    After finishing his desk, Shuxin took out his cell phone and dialed a phone for Huoyan. He wanted to ask when he would leave work. They had an appointment to see a movie together.


    Shuxin wants to watch "Charlotte''s troubles" for Huoyan first to let him know about rebirth, and also to make him have a mental preparation, and then tell him that she is reborn, which should not scare him too much.


    Usually it was Huo Yan who called her and asked her to work together and go home together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Today, I think he was still angry in the vinegar jar. I didn''t call her.


    The phone rang for a long time until it hung up automatically and no one answered.


    I remember that Huo Yanqing said that she would answer her phone whenever she wanted. It seems that she was a little angry this time.


    Ah, it''s a thousand year old vinegar king.


    I wonder if the baby can help her deal with the vinegar king?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Li is reporting to the president''s office of Huo''s group, and Huoyan''s mobile phone on his desk rings.


    Song Li glanced at the phone on the screen, which showed his heart. He hurriedly stopped reporting, "Mr. Wu, please answer the phone first."


    Huo Yan tilts to look up, hawk Falcon''s line of sight coldly swept Song Li one eye, "continues."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Li did not dare to disobey Huo Yanqian, while reporting his work, he secretly looked at his face.


    The phone rang for a while before it stopped.


    Then Song Li saw Huo Yan''s eyes staring at the screen of his mobile phone, with a clear expression: "call me again, and I''ll take it.".


    After a long time, there was no movement.


    Song Li felt that the face of his family''s fifth master was getting darker and darker, and the temperature around him was getting colder and colder. He couldn''t help but murmuring to himself, "just don''t carry it."? At this time, people don''t give you a call and you are looking forward to it. Isn''t that asking for help?


    Song Li is thinking, his cell phone rings, see the call display, Song Li is a little excited, "five ye, don''t wait, Miss Shu called my cell phone, here you are." Then hand the mobile phone to Huo Yanqing.


    Huo Yan looks at Song Li coldly, but the ice and snow at the bottom of his eyes has been melting, "what am I waiting for?"


    Song Li, "..." Well, I was so happy to say, "no Nothing So this phone? "


    Huo Yan looked down at the document in his hand.


    Song Li can''t understand Huoyan''s mind. Today, Huoyan''s face is cold all day because of the photos of Shuxin and Qi Donglin on Weibo. The office has been under pressure.


    Song Li dare not answer the phone casually. What if the fifth master wants Miss Leng Shu to stay away from Qidong forest for a few days?


    Song Liyou hesitates and the phone stops ringing in Yujian. Then Song Li receives a cold look from Huoyan. The meaning is obvious: why don''t you answer the phone?


    Song Li wants to cry. I asked you. You ignored me. Now I haven''t received it. Why do you blame me?


    At this time, the mobile phone rang again, and Song Li quickly connected, "Miss Shu Just a moment, I''ll ask. "


    Song Li covers the phone with his hand, looks at Huoyan and asks, "Mr. Wu, when do you get off work, Miss Shu?"


    "Overtime." Huoyan spits out two words coldly.


    Song Li, "what are you doing overtime?"


    Huo Yan tilts a knife edge eye to sweep in the past, Song Li hurriedly returns the phone, "Miss Shu, the company still has something to deal with, so we have to work overtime tonight OK, goodbye. "


    Song Li hung up. "Mr. five, Miss Shu said she would go back first, and let you not be too late. She will wait for you."


    Huo Yan closes the document, "you go on."


    Song Li finished his work report and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Wu, what are we doing overtime?"


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows. "Have you finished tomorrow''s work?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You also know that tomorrow''s work is left to tomorrow. Of course, Song Li dares to think about it in his heart and says respectfully, "I''ll do it now."


    Ah, it''s true that Mr. five and miss Shu are angry. Why does he have to work overtime?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Song Li turned to go to the office door, walked a few steps and thought of something, then turned and walked back. "Mr. Wu, I arranged someone to investigate the leakage of bidding price today. From the surveillance video, it was the person who repaired the circuit who entered my office. He was wearing a work suit, a hat, a face that could not be seen clearly, and there were no fingerprints left on the document.


    The front desk has the registration record of that person''s entry and exit, and also checked his work certificate. I arranged someone to go to the circuit company and ask. Without this person, the plan is so meticulous, obviously well prepared. "


    Huo Yan tilted her eyebrows and closed her heart. She was silent for a few seconds. "Where were you then?"


    "Miss Qingya has something to do with me. I went out..." Song Li stopped here, and a bold thought flashed in his mind: is Tang Qingya with the man repairing the circuit?


    But next second, Song Li denied his idea. It was impossible. Tang Qingya was the fiancee of the fourth master, and she had always been very good to the Huo family. Even when Tang Weizhong betrayed the Huo group, she did not mix with him. There was no reason to do such a thing.


    Huo Yan listened to Song Li''s words. His black eyes narrowed and his eyes were full of ink. His long fingers were used to tapping on his left wrist watch. After a few seconds, he said: "the new software development project arranged elegant participation."


    Song Li frowned. "Mr. Wu, the software development is very confidential. The software we made recently is also being developed by Zhongzhou group. Tang Weizhong stayed in Zhongzhou group for a while. Ms. Qingya is his daughter, not me. But Ms. Qingya. I think it''s better to be cautious about this. In case our research results are disclosed, we have all of them It''s all in vain. "


    Huo Yan looks at Song Li with profound eyes. "You will supervise this project in person later. I don''t want to miss anything."


    Song Li suddenly felt the pressure, but he was very happy. The fifth master gave him such an important project, which was his trust. Song Li had a feeling of blood boiling at the moment, and vowed: "I will complete this project successfully."


    "Well."


    "Then miss Qingya?"


    "Put it in."


    "OK." Five Ye has always been calm in his work. Since he has trusted Tang Qingya, he has no reason not to believe it. Song Li is not unhappy to work overtime at this time. Now he just wants to get familiar with the project quickly. "Is there anything else for five ye? It''s OK. I''m out. "


    "Go out."


    ¡­¡­


    In a bar box, when Tang Qingya went in, Shu Mengling had drunk a little more. "Qingya, how are you coming? It''s boring for me to drink alone. Come and have a few drinks with me. "


    Tang Qingya sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "OK." It''s just that she''s in a bad mood. It''s good to have a few drinks.


    She didn''t expect that Huo Yan would express her love on Weibo in such a high-profile way in order to prevent the harm of gossip to comfort.


    I wish I could grow old with my son.


    Oh!


    Every word stabbed her in the heart.


    Tang Qingya felt that her heart was torn to pieces. It was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. She took the wine from Shu Mengling and drank it up.


    Then she put the wine cup on the tea table heavily, and held the cup tightly with slender fingers. Her bones were white, as if she was holding a comfortable hand, she wanted to crush her.


    Shumengling poured another glass of wine for Tang Qingya. "Here, cheers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    After you had a few drinks with me, Shu Mengling leaned over to Tang Qingya''s ear and asked with a smile, "did you arrange to send that microblog today?"


    Tang Qingya''s smile faded, pushed away Shu Mengling, picked up a bottle of wine to pour himself, "I didn''t send microblog."


    "Ha ha." Shumengling smiled and fell down on the sofa with Tang Qingya''s strength. "You don''t have to pretend, I know. You like the feast."


    Tang Qingya''s hand shook, and the wine in the bottle was poured on the tea table. He could not pour it. He put the bottle down, turned his head and looked at Shu Mengling coldly.


    Shumengling said with a smile: "don''t look at me with such eyes. I told you the news that Huoyan was unconscious. The fluster and loss in your eyes betrayed your feelings.


    You can rest assured that I will not tell others, because I wish you and Huoyan were together, otherwise I will not send you the photos of Shuxin and qidonglin.


    Shuxin has hurt my mother in prison, and before that, I was expelled from Shujia by my father. I hate her. In this life, she and I are irreconcilable. "


    Shumengling said that he was already gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Qingya said coldly, "do you want to use me to avenge you?"


    "Don''t be so bad." Shumengling waved his hand, sat up from the sofa, bent down and poured the wine, and said: "we call it cooperation, mutual benefit, I am in the company of Shuxin now, I can monitor her every move, and you are in the Huo family, and no one knows your mind, we can definitely separate Shuxin and Huoyan by cooperation.


    In the end, you and Huo Yan are together. I can not only revenge, but also maybe I can be together with Huo Jibai. How nice, isn''t it? "


    Shumengling poured the wine and handed it to Tang Qingya.


    Tang Qingya takes the glass.


    Shumengling took up his glass and handed it to the air. "Happy cooperation."


    Tang Qingya is silent for two seconds, and shumengling touch a cup, "happy cooperation."


    Shumengling finished drinking and sighed, "it''s a pity that the play you designed today was ruined by Huo Yan''s words and pictures."


    Tang Qingya was angry at this thought. He was about to say something. His cell phone rang. After connecting the phone, he didn''t know what the other party said. Tang Qingya''s cold face suddenly eased, and his mouth turned to smile.


    Seeing that Tang Qingya had hung up, Shu Mengling asked, "what''s so happy?"


    Tang Qingya smiled and sipped a sip of wine before opening up, "banqian will work overtime in the company tonight. Although Weibo has been solved by him, but with the character of no sand in his eyes, Qi Donglin and Shuxin will definitely make him uncomfortable. He certainly doesn''t want to see Shuxin when he works overtime, and they will definitely quarrel when he goes back tonight."


    Tang Qingya said three affirmations in succession, as if she was the Ascaris in Huoyan''s stomach and knew what he thought.


    When Shu Mengling heard this, he immediately cheered and raised his glass, "to celebrate our victory in the first battle."


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the evening, I heard the sound of the car engine stalling downstairs. I knew that it was Huoyan who poured back, put down the documents in his hand, took the notebook that was put aside, searched out the movie Charlotte troubles, then clicked the full screen and pressed the pause button.


    Do everything well, get up from the bed, walk to the bedroom door and wait for the feast.


    Since Huo Yan''s eyes can see it, Shuxin has bought several sets of conservative pajamas, because wearing a suspender nightdress will be tossed by Huo Yan every night, causing back pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    But tonight, Shuxin intentionally wore the big red suspender nightdress that Huo Yanqing liked best. Although it can''t reach him, it can make him more pleasant, maybe he can be happier.


    So I didn''t go out to welcome Huo Yan.


    She stood at the door and wondered how to meet Huo Yan for a while?


    Hug one, or kiss directly?


    Shuxinzheng thought that he heard the footsteps coming up the stairs, but they didn''t come to the bedroom. The footsteps were farther and farther away. They should be towards the study.


    I haven''t seen her in a day. I''m in a hurry to work instead of seeing her first. He used to be different.


    I sighed in my heart. It seems that I was really angry this time.


    Turn around and walk to the bedside to pick up the coat and put it on. Walk towards the study.


    Shuxin comes to the study, pushes the door open, Huoyan leans to sit at the desk, just picks up a document, hears the movement, looks at the door, but quickly takes his eyes back, as if he didn''t see Shuxin.


    Comfortable smile came to the desk, "in the company is not overtime?"? How can I get home busy? "


    Huo Yan looks at the document in his hand and makes a light "hum".


    He stared at Huo Yan for a moment and ignored her.


    Comfortable around the table to Huo Yan lean side, gently pulled his sleeve, whispered: "you promised to accompany me tonight to see a movie?"


    "No time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where is no time, is clearly angry, "tired not tired, I give you press the shoulder?"


    "No."


    Shuxin ignores Huoyan''s refusal. He walks behind him and just puts his hands on his shoulders. He leans away from her.


    Comfortable hands in the air for a while before the back, some cool in the heart, and Huo Yan tilt contact so long, the first time he avoided her touch.


    But thought that he was angry because he cared about her, the coolness in his heart disappeared.


    Comfortable to untie the belt of the coat, revealing the silky nightdress inside, he walked to Huoyan''s leaning side, pulled out his hand on the table, and sat directly on his long leg.


    Huo Yan is slightly stunned. It seems that she didn''t expect Shuxin to be so bold. When she saw Shuxin''s nightdress, her eyes were deep, and she looked at her as if she were free.


    Comfortable by Huo Yan tilt to see the cheek is hot, eyebrows shy looking at him, said the words are very provocative, "do you want me to take off the coat to show you?"


    Huo Yan tilts his eyes and looks at the charming ravine on his chest. His Adam''s apple suddenly slides.


    I''m glad to see that he just stared at her and didn''t speak. He reached out to take off his clothes.


    Huo Yanqing pressed her hand. "It''s cold, don''t catch cold."


    Comfortable mouth corner ripples open smile, even if angry, he still cares about her.


    Huo Yan is inclined to see the happy kitten''s smile as successful as stealing fishy smell, slightly irritated, don''t open your eyes, don''t look at her.


    Comfortably holding Huo Yan''s big hand and pressing it on her flat abdomen through the thin silk cloth, "touch it, there''s a baby here."


    "It''s your child and I, the crystallization of our love," he added


    Huo Yan''s cold face cut a soft, ready to take back the hand because of the comfortable words did not move.


    Shuxin holds Huo Yan''s big hand and moves gently on his stomach. His eyes also fall on his stomach. He whispers, "baby, mom makes dad angry. Would you please help her coax him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    "I don''t know?"


    Shuxin shakes her head in Huoyan''s arms. "I''m not going to hide it."


    Huo Yan leans to close the overcoat on her comfortable body, and directly picks her up and walks out of the study towards the bedroom.


    When they came to the bedroom, Huo Yan put her comfort on the bed. "I''ll take a bath first."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Comfortable listening to the sound of running water in the bathroom, especially nervous.


    Rebirth, what incredible words, what mysterious things.


    Will he believe her?


    In a comfortable uneasiness, Huo Yan poured out of the bath.


    Comfortable to open was angle, patted patted nearby position, "quickly comes up."


    Huoyan''s eyes are slightly deep. This move The feeling of inviting him to sleep with him!


    Huoyan tilts away some hot eyes, glances at the notebook computer on the bed, slightly frowns, kneels on the bed with one knee, snaps the computer shut, is about to take it away, comfortably grabs his arm, "didn''t you promise to accompany me to watch the movie, do you want to regret again?"


    "The computer radiation is big, close, bad for children, what do you want to see, tell me, I''ll play it on TV for you." Huo Yan''s eyes are burning and looking at comfortable.


    She lifted the quilt and climbed up, half kneeling on the bed. The ultra short nightdress was folded and piled up at the foot of her leg. The black sexy inside was clearly visible, forming a strong visual impact with her white thigh.


    Comfortable with the computer, I almost forgot that the TV at home is connected to the Internet. I let go of Houyan''s hands and said, "the name of the movie I want to watch is Charlotte''s troubles. Go and search."


    Happy to see Huo Yan tilt, do not know where to look at her eyes, eyes seem to shine.


    Look down at him


    The comfortable little face immediately blushed, hurriedly hid in the quilt, wrapped himself tightly, and murmured in a low voice: "shameless, shameless, peeping at her."


    Huo Yan tilts to see the comfortable and shy appearance, the corner of his mouth lifts the first smile of tonight, but quickly takes back the corner of his mouth''s smile miserly.


    Put the computer in place, Huo Yan tilts the LCD TV in the bedroom, then sits in bed with the remote control, and after a while, asks Shu Xin, "is this it?"


    Nodding comfortably, "mmm, that''s it."


    Huo Yan tilts the volume to moderate, then puts the remote control aside and leans on the backrest.


    At once, Shuxin leaned over to Huoyan, pulled his arm apart, got into his arms, found a comfortable position, and began to watch TV.


    After about 20 minutes of the movie, he looks up at Huo Yan with ease. His thin lips are slightly pursed. His deep, dark vision looks straight ahead and feels her vision. He looks down at her and asks "what''s wrong?" with his eyes


    Comfortable mouth corner raised a smile, looking at his line of sight but some tension, "do you believe in rebirth?"


    Huo Yan would like to ask if the movie is good? Or do you feel better watching comedy? But did not expect that she would ask this, looked at her small face silent for a few seconds, replied, "do not believe."


    From Huo Yan''s heart, he asked seriously, "why don''t you believe it?"


    This time, Huo Yan didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "do you believe it?"


    She nodded in a hurry. She didn''t just believe that she was reborn.


    Huo Yan watched it for a moment, then turned to watch TV.


    Comfortable but no longer watching TV mood, he does not believe, how to do? After thinking for a while, she felt comfortable that she should try to persuade him to believe in rebirth, "I think there is no wonder in the world..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "No more movies?" Huo Yan interrupts the words of comfort.


    Comfortable, "..." Please, her goal is not to see a movie. Well, she has seen this movie several times.


    Smile, "look, but why don''t you believe in rebirth?"


    "There is no scientific basis." Huoyan''s voice is light.


    Comfortable, "..."


    After a while, Shuxin said, "many things will happen without scientific basis, such as miracles. In medicine, there are not many cases where doctors declare death, but miracles happen. Have people survived?"? There is no scientific basis for Fengshui and superstition, but many people believe it


    Huo Yan turns his head and looks at Shu Xin deeply. "What do you want to say?"


    "I......" In a moment, the comfortable heart jumped fast, and the nerves were tense, "I believe in rebirth Because... "


    Comfortable in the quilt hand slightly curled up, eyes closed, a pair of open posture, said: "because I am reborn."


    For a long time, I didn''t hear the movement, so I opened my eyes, and Huo Yan looked at her calmly.


    It''s easy to see what Huo Yan thinks, believes or doesn''t believe?


    He just looked at her all the time, which made her feel very sad.


    Shuxin holds Huo Yanqian''s hand and says sincerely: "what I said is true, I am really reborn. The cases of Tong Wenbin, the earthquake, the collapse of the movie city, and the snow collapse of the welfare home that you said are all my experiences in the last life, so I can know in advance."


    Huo Yan''s always calm face was shocked, and looked at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear suddenly.


    What''s the situation? Believe it or not?


    It shouldn''t be that reaction.


    But


    "Cough You hold It''s too tight... "


    Huo Yan let go and gave her a big hand on her back.


    Shuxin blushed and gasped, but he was worried that Huoyan would not believe her. Before he could breathe, he raised his head and asked, "you Believe me and say... "


    "I believe everything you say." Huo Yan inclined to embrace her heart again, this time gently.


    Comfortable to hear his words, the nervous tension suddenly relaxed, a never dare to say the secret, said a kind of relief.


    His unconditional trust in her made Shuxin moved and happy. His nose was sour and his mouth was smiling. He put his hands around his waist, closed his eyes and leaned on his arms. There was no secret between them.


    However, Huo''s reaction was much calmer than she expected. She thought it would take a lot of words to persuade him to believe her.


    It''s worthy of Huoyan''s inclination, and its tolerance is also abnormal!


    They embrace each other in silence.


    For a long time, Huo Yan poured out, "you and Qi Donglin have known each other in the last life, right?"


    "Well." "In the last life, elder brother Qi took care of me like a brother. I saw him as if I saw his own family. I only cared for him between family members. There was no love between men and women."


    "You should have told me about it earlier." Huo Yan''s thumb gently stroked the swelling red lips. "Earthquake, snow fall, how dangerous are these things? If you have an accident, what should I do?"


    I dare not say that rebirth is too mysterious. I''m afraid you don''t believe me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Huo Yan leans to hear comfortable this sentence to smile suddenly, stretch out one''s hand to pick up her little face that red quickly drips to bleed, dumb voice asks: "where is afflictive?"


    Shuxinchen glanced at Huoyan. The man knew what he was saying and hated it. He wanted to turn away from his burning eyes.


    Huo Yan is inclined but does not let go, two slender fingers gently hold her jaw, want to smile not to smile to look at her, "where is afflictive?"


    "It''s too much for you."


    "Or shall I give it to you?"


    Shuxinmou is bright, "how about a baby?"


    For a moment, Huoyan''s eyes became dark and bottomless, like a black whirlpool, hooked with the constant sinking of comfort.


    After a few seconds, Huo Yan pinched his comfortable chin heavily. "Little color girl, no way."


    His voice was hoarse and intolerable.


    I feel comfortable in my heart. I hate it. I tease her, push away Huo Yanqian''s hand, bow my head, pull open his pajamas, open my mouth and take a bite on his strong chest.


    With some force, I left a row of deep teeth marks.


    "Want to eat me like this?" A deep, smiling voice came from above.


    Shuxin thumped him on the chest and turned his back to him. The man was so bad that he ignored him.


    Huo Yan leans up and takes the remote control to turn off the TV, lies down again, hugs her from behind, kisses her on her smooth and delicate small fragrant shoulder, comforts her, as if comforting herself, "we only have one child, endure it."


    Comfortable, "..." There was a breakdown in his heart. What kind of woman did she become in his heart? "I didn''t want it," he said angrily. "I''m just teasing you."


    "Well, I think so."


    "That''s what you want." Comfortable twist buttocks, "don''t hold so tightly, too hard, make a person."


    Huo Yan gave a groan, "don''t move."


    Shuxin knows that it''s hard not to feel that way. She doesn''t move in his arms. Pregnant women are prone to fatigue and drowsiness. Before long, Shuxin falls asleep in his arms.


    In the night, Huo Yan has been unable to sleep for a long time. His mind is full of the rebirth things that Shuxin said. No matter how unbelievable Shuxin said, he believed them, but it still takes some time for his heart to accept and digest them.


    The next day


    Tang Qingya came out of the conference room in a particularly good mood. All the people who had just attended the meeting were the new software developers of Huo group.


    Huo Yanqing gave the software project to Song Li''s supervisor, which shows that he attached great importance to the project. To let her join the project shows his trust in her as always.


    Instead of going back to the office, Tang Qingya walked to the president''s office, knocked at the door and was allowed to push in.


    Huo Yan leans to look up from the document, "what''s up?"


    Tang Qingya smiled gently. "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok?"


    Huo Yan takes back his sight and continues to look at the documents


    Tang Qingya sat down on the sofa. Just now, he saw Huoyan''s brow was tired. He asked anxiously, "you look haggard. Did you sleep well at the latest?"


    "Well." Huo Yan has been digesting the happy rebirth in the middle of the night, so he didn''t sleep well.


    Tang Qingya thinks that Huo Yanqing quarreled with Shuxin and didn''t sleep well. He comforts her by saying, "I believe xiner. I don''t think xiner will do anything out of line with Qi Donglin. Don''t take it too seriously. The most important thing between husband and wife is trust."


    Huo Yan poured "Er" a, the head also does not lift say: "the heart son is my wife, I naturally trust her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Tang Qingya thinks that the scene words of Huoyan are actually untrustworthy of Shuxin, otherwise she would not be so angry yesterday, but she doesn''t say many words, so that Huoyan would not think more, "take a good rest at noon, your body is the most important thing."


    Huo Yan replied perfunctorily.


    Tang Qingya got up. "I''m going to work."


    "Well."


    Tang Qingya stopped at the door and turned around. "By the way, thank you for trusting me."


    Huo Yan tilts her eyes, "huh?"


    "Let me take part in the new software research project. I thought my father betrayed you. You will never trust me again." Tang Qingya looked at Huo Yan and her eyes were touched.


    "You are you, he is him." Huo Yan looks at Tang Qingya with deep eyes, with a touch of invisible emotion in his eyes, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Tang Qingya nodded, "I will live up to your trust."


    As soon as Tang Qingya returned to the office, she received a call from Shu Mengling, "how is her mood today?"


    "Very well."


    Tang Qingya chuckled, with a relaxed tone, "how could it be? She must have pretended. Banqian looks a little tired today. Obviously she didn''t sleep well last night. "


    The angry voice of shumengling came, "of course, Huoyan is tired. Can they not be tired if they don''t have to face each other for one night?"


    Tang Qingya''s voice suddenly cooled down, "shumengling, please put your mouth clean for me!"


    That Duan shumengling realized that he had said something wrong, and was angry all his life. He scolded Huoyan together. "I don''t mean that. I mean that he is so comfortable and shameless. That bitch is pregnant and hooked. He led Huoyan to her."


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand the facts."


    "What I said is true. I saw several wounds on that bitch''s mouth when I came in the morning. I knew it was bitten. Who would bite her in the evening? It must be Huoyan!


    Then when I went to the bathroom just now, I happened to see that bitch putting on her makeup. She took off her scarf. Guess what I saw? "


    "What?" Tang Qingya asked with Shu Mengling


    "Kissing marks, kissing marks all over my neck, I''ve never seen such a shameless woman. She''s pregnant and she''s still in such waves."


    Tang Qingya holds the phone''s hand slowly. "Are you sure you read it correctly?"


    "How can I see it? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? I also experienced... " Shumengling suddenly stopped here and coughed awkwardly. "Anyway, I''m sure 100% of them are kissing marks. Don''t you think they would have quarreled last night? I thought I could see that bitch''s dejected look today... "


    Tang Qingya hung up the phone directly, and his lungs were bursting with anger. It turned out that he was so tired because he was lingering with Shu Xinai last night.


    Why? Why does she flirt with other men? Do you still spoil her so much?


    I only have you in my heart, but you don''t look at me.


    Tang Qingya''s face was distorted by jealousy. She didn''t resist her anger and smashed her cell phone to the ground.


    At this time, the office door opened. Song Li stood at the door and was frightened by Tang Qingya''s appearance. "Miss Qingya, you What''s the matter? "


    Tang Qingya quickly converged her expression, and almost in the next second, her face had been hung with the usual elegant smile, "mobile phone is not stable, Secretary song is looking for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Song Li looks at the fragmented mobile phone on the ground, frowns slightly, does not hold firmly, can he fall like this? And the look on her face just now was so horrible that it seemed like a goblin with a grin to eat people. He had never seen Tang Qingya like this.


    However, she was obviously covering up other people''s private affairs, and he was not easy to inquire about them. However, Tang Qingya''s image in his heart was always noble and elegant. Suddenly, seeing her like this, there was a feeling that the goddess suddenly fell off the altar.


    Song Li gathered up his surprised look and said with a smile: "nothing big, just come and say hello to you. In the future, we may be busy. Zhongzhou group is also developing this software. We have to compete against each other to develop it in front of them and seize the market earlier."


    "OK, I have no problem here."


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, listen to Zhu Shanzhuang. Mom Yun makes a cup of tea and puts it in front of Jane''s navy. Jane''s Navy nods and says, "thank you."


    Jane Navy is Jane Xi''s adoptive father.


    Yao Huiqin knows the character of Jian Haijun. He doesn''t usually come to see her. He asks directly, "you came here for Xiao Xi''s sake?"


    Jian Haijun nodded, "since you went to Jian Town, I''ve been worried. Can you let me see the child who looks like Xiao Xi?"


    Yao Huiqin knows that jianhaijun is really worried about Jianxi, and understands his current mood. Knowing that someone looks like his daughter, it''s hard to be reassured.


    What''s more, when the accident happened, Jianxi''s body was not found, and there was a trace of hope that Jianxi was still alive.


    It''s good to let them see Yao Huiqin. Now she is also confused. Ding Han''s tea making technique is like Jane Xi''s, but her ability and character are totally different.


    After all, Jian Haijun was raised by general Jian Xi. He must be familiar with her. Maybe he can tell whether Ding Han is Jian Xi or not?


    Just "I''ve only seen two sides of her. I don''t know each other very well. I''ll call her and ask if she has time."


    Jane Navy nodded in a hurry. "Please."


    Yao Huiqin doesn''t like to bring a mobile phone at home. Huo Yan has to call the family''s landline directly when they have something to do.


    Yunma knows Yao Huiqin is going to make a phone call. She goes upstairs to help her get her cell phone.


    After a while, mother Yun came down from the upstairs and handed Yao Huiqin her mobile phone. Yao Huiqin called Ding Han, "Miss Ding, are you free now I''d like to invite you for a cup of tea OK, I''ll see you in the old place later... "


    "Are you ready to meet?" Jian Haijun asked when Yao Huiqin hung up.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and change. You have tea. I''ll take you to see her in a moment." Yao Huiqin got up in the middle of talking.


    Jane''s Navy seldom comes to the Huo''s house. Since Jane Xi''s accident and Jane''s mother''s quarrel, he has never come again. It''s almost five years in a flash.


    This place has not changed at all. It''s still so luxurious. It''s a pity that Xiao Xi can''t be seen here any more.


    He always knew that Jianxi would not be treated by Yao Huiqin, and that Yao Huiqin could not see such a family. He advised Jianxi, why suffer here?


    But Jianxi said that she loves Huo Yanlin. For him, she is willing to suffer any hardships. She believes that there will be a day when all the hardships will come.


    Now Yao Huiqin has changed. It''s hard work and good luck, but Jane Xi is gone.


    Knowing that the result was like this, he should have been desperate to prevent Jane Xi from getting divorced. At least she didn''t suffer so much in the last marriage


    "Let''s go." Yao Huiqin''s words interrupted the thick memories of Jane''s navy. He got up and went out of the villa with Yao Huiqin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    When Ding Han received Yao Huiqin''s call, she was preparing for treatment. After receiving the call, she looked at Cao Yue, the doctor who had been following her for five years. "I''ll go to see someone first. Let''s move the treatment to the afternoon."


    Cao Yue frowned. "It should have been treated last night. I''m afraid you''ll have a headache then."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be back early if I have a headache." Ding Han took the coat on the chair and put it on his body, saying: "this man was specially explained by Mr. He, and needs a good reception."


    Cao Yue said to Ding Han, "I''ll wait for you here. You can go back early."


    "OK." Ding Han said and left the room.


    Ding Han comes to the box where Yao Huiqin had tea last time. Yao Huiqin has arrived.


    Yao Huiqin sees Ding Han coming in and says hello with a smile. She can''t help but stare at her for more eyes. "Come on, sit down."


    Ding Han is seated.


    Yao Huiqin poured a cup of tea and gave it to Ding Han. "Try my craft."


    "Thank you." Ding Han takes a sip and sees Yao Huiqin looking forward to her, waiting for her to evaluate the quality of tea.


    Ding Han said awkwardly, "I seldom drink tea. I don''t know much about tea, but it tastes good. It should be good."


    Yao Huiqin continued to pour tea, as if casually asked: "Miss Ding doesn''t drink tea, why is the tea making skill so good?"


    "Our boss likes to drink tea. I have learned tea art for a while."


    "So it is."


    Ding Han nodded and saw Yao Huiqin pour a cup of tea on the other side of the table, wondering, "is there anyone else today?"


    Yao Huiqin nods embarrassed.


    Dinghan frowns slightly. She is not a social person. She has few friends except for the necessary interpersonal relationship at work.


    If it wasn''t for he Jinghang to explain, she wouldn''t have any contact with Yao Huiqin.


    Yao Huiqin sees that Ding Han is not very happy, and explains, "he is a friend of mine. I accidentally talked about meeting someone who looks like Xiaoxi. He used to have a good relationship with Xiaoxi. He had to come over to see him. I couldn''t help but promise him. He went to the bathroom. If you don''t like it, I''ll call him and ask him not to come in."


    Yao Huiqin said that she had taken the bag on the chair and was going to make a phone call.


    Ding Han remembers he Jingxing and asks her to use more thoughts on Yao Huiqin''s side recently, saying, "since it''s your friend, see you."


    "Good." Yao Huiqin''s eyes bent out with a smile. When she wanted to say something, the door of the box opened and Jian Haijun came in.


    Ding Han, with his back to the door, hears the sound of opening the door behind him, and subconsciously turns to look behind him.


    The visitor was wearing a dark blue cotton padded suit, which was a grey sweater with thick thread. He was thin and had a sunny face. Because he was too thin, his cheekbones protruded obviously, and his eyes were a little deep.


    I don''t know why, Mingming didn''t see this man, but Dinghan has a kind of inexpressible familiarity in her heart.


    When Jian Haijun saw Ding Han''s face turning, she was so excited that she could hardly walk. "Xiao Xi..."


    Yao Huiqin said at the right time, "come and sit first."


    Jian Haijun sat down in her seat, and her eyes never moved away from Ding Han.


    Ding Han nodded a little at jianhaijun, which was a greeting.


    Jian Haijun was so excited that she was shaking all over her body. Her eyes were already filled with tears. Looking at Yao Huiqin, she said, "this is Xiaoxi Xiao Xi is still alive... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Ding Han saw Jian Haijun''s eyes full of tears, but he was somehow sad. It seemed that something in his mind wanted to seal the dust. Suddenly, there was a pinprick pain in his temple.


    Dinghan frowned slightly and took a sip of tea to cover up his discomfort.


    Yao Huiqin is very able to understand the current mood of Jane Haijun. When she saw Ding Han, she was so excited. What''s more, she always regarded Jane Xi as her own daughter.


    Yao Huiqin sighed and said, "she is not Xiaoxi. Her name is Ding Han."


    Jian Haijun shook her head and cried, "Xiao Xi, don''t you really know me?"


    Ding Han sees Jian Haijun crying and has a worse headache. She bears the discomfort and says to her, "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know you."


    "Why Don''t know? " Jane''s navy was incredible as like as two peas. Jane''s Navy shook her fingers in her face. You can see I''m Jane Navy Jane Navy It''s you... "


    "Old Jane." Yao Huiqin interrupts Jian Haijun in time.


    Jian Haijun wriggled her trembling lips and didn''t go on talking. She bent over to bring the tea on the table and wanted to drink some tea to ease her mood.


    It''s just that the hands are shaking so much that even the tea is not stable. The tea in the cup is rippling on the table.


    Ding Han''s eyes follow the tea spilled on the table and move to Jian Haijun.


    The man looked very old, bony, with calluses all over his knuckles.


    There are many chapped holes on your fingers. You can often do farm work at a glance.


    Maybe it''s that he is too pitiful. Ding Han''s heart has a trace of heartache.


    A thick headache came.


    Dinghan''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes are frowning. This headache seems to be more urgent than communication. In the past, sometimes he was delayed in treatment because of work, but it never hurt so much.


    At the beginning, there are some dull pain, which will be aggravated slowly.


    At the beginning of this time, it was a needle pricking pain. Now it''s unbearable.


    Yao Huiqin finds something wrong with Ding Han''s face and asks: "Miss Ding, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    Dinghan put down the teacup in his hand and pressed the temple hard. "I''m a little late working overtime these days. I have a migraine problem. I''m really uncomfortable now. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you."


    Yao Huiqin''s eyes are tense and worried. "Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    Dinghan got up. "No, I have some medicine for migraine in my family. Just go back and take some medicine and sleep."


    Yao Huiqin also followed, "then I will give you a ride?"


    "No, take care of your friend. He''s a little emotional." Dinghan takes a look at jianhaijun and turns to leave the box.


    When Jian Haijun saw Ding Han leave, he wanted to catch up with him, but he finally held back and looked at Yao Huiqin, "I I didn''t expect this Sorry You''re in trouble. "


    Yao Huiqin shakes her head and says it doesn''t matter. She just asks, "do you think Dinghan is Xiaoxi?"


    Jane Navy nodded and tears began to come out again.


    Yao Huiqin, "but she doesn''t know us. Even Xiaobai doesn''t know her. Xiaobai chases her to make a confession. She sends Xiaobai to the police station. Besides, Xiaoxi has a burn on her left hand, but Dinghan doesn''t have one. If she is Xiaoxi, how can we explain this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Jian Haijun raised her hand and wiped away her tears with her big palm. She looked a little confused, but her tone was firm. "I don''t know what you said, but Xiaoxi is my daughter who has been raised for more than 20 years. I don''t even know her daughter. This is Xiaoxi."


    Yao Huiqin, after all, is a man who has managed the company. She is more rational and has a comprehensive consideration. She thinks Ding Han is like Jane Xi, but there are many places that are totally different from Jane Xi. She has always been skeptical.


    Now jianhaijun says that Dinghan is Jianxi. Yao Huiqin thinks that he may be too emotional and miss his daughter too much. It''s hard to break his heart''s hope. He just says, "don''t worry. Take your time. Her boss''s company has just been established in Fancheng. She won''t leave in a short time. Is she Xiaoxi? I believe time can give us the answer."


    "Good." As soon as Jane Haijun introduced that the peasants had no culture and had no own opinions, Yao Huiqin would listen to whatever he said.


    "Don''t tell your family about this. I''m afraid that she will come here and make things stiff. I''m afraid that Ding Han won''t even meet us."


    Jane''s Navy nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Han came out of the teahouse with a splitting headache. He went back to the car to take some medicine and sat down for a while to relieve his headache. When he returned to his residence, Cao Yue didn''t leave. He sat in the living room and watched TV.


    When he saw Ding Han enter the door, he got up and hurriedly helped her into the room.


    About an hour later, Ding Han came out of the room, his face has recovered as usual.


    Cao Yue then came out, "we must treat on time in the future."


    Ding Han nodded, and when he sent Cao Yue to the door, he couldn''t help asking him, "can''t I really cure this disease?"


    Cao Yue shook his head. "You are so poisoned by gas that you hurt your brain. It''s lucky to be alive."


    Ding Han nodded, thinking of his symptoms today, and said, "I think my lost memory may be restored."


    Cao Yue''s expression immediately became tense. "Do you think of anything?"


    Dinghan shook his head. "No, I always feel something coming out of my head today, but if I think hard, my head will hurt."


    Cao Yue breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t be too reluctant. The past has passed, and it''s all bad memories. It doesn''t make sense to think of them. It just adds to the troubles."


    Dinghan nodded, but she didn''t think so. No one didn''t want to be complete. Even if the previous memories were bad, she thought about it. After all, it was the life she had experienced. "Slow down, I won''t send you."


    "Well, rest more yourself."


    When Cao Yue left Dinghan''s residence, he called him, "Mr. He, I suggest you not let Dinghan contact the Huo family OK, I see. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the table of Zhushan villa, Yao Huiqin looks at Huoyan and gives Shuxin fish bones to comfort her. Before, Shuxin served Huoyan like this. Since Huoyan''s eyes are good, she has completely reversed.


    Although Dinghan''s recent affairs have upset her, it''s a good thing that her son and daughter-in-law don''t worry about her. Their relationship is so good that they have no words. Now that the child is pregnant, she is waiting for the end of the year to hold her grandson.


    "My dear, I remember your birthday is next month, right?" What does Yao Huiqin think of.


    "Well," he nodded


    Yao Huiqin smiles on his face, "I''ll go to get the certificate with the fifth grader as soon as my birthday is over. I''ve been preparing for your wedding. When I get the certificate, I''ll choose a good day to hold the wedding. Don''t look back on your belly. It''s not good to wear the wedding dress."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    The happy smile on the comfortable face, "Mom, I listen to you."


    "OK, I''ll arrange wedding photos for you next week. Where do you want to take them?" Yao Huiqin looks at Huo Yan and asks comfortably.


    Huo Yan put the fish with clean bones into the bowl of comfort. "My heart is pregnant, so I''m not suitable for a long journey. Let''s take a picture in Fancheng." Finish saying to look toward comfortable, "OK?"


    In fact, Shuxin wants to go to the desert or Tibet to take a picture of the location. She and Tongqiao talked about this topic when they were talking on the phone.


    Women are born with no resistance to wedding dresses, and they are more keen on wedding photos.


    Tong Qiao sent her many beautiful wedding photos. She was most attracted by the photos taken in the desert and Tibet.


    But now she is pregnant, it is really not suitable to run so far, some regret in the bottom of her heart, but still can only nod, "OK."


    Huo Yan inclined to seem to see a comfortable mind, Wen Sheng said: "when you have a child, we will make up for it, and the location is up to you."


    Shuxincu eyebrows, marriage are married, children have also been born, still take what wedding photos? No plan, this life can only be a pity.


    But Huo Yan can say that. She is still very warm in her heart. "Let''s talk about it."


    Tang Qingya is gnashing his teeth and eating. Yao Huiqin says, "Qingya, you will be their Bridesmaid when xiner and Xiaowu have their wedding ceremony? At that time, you must catch the flower in your heart''s hand and strive to find your own destiny this year, so that I can rest assured. "


    Tang Qingya holds the chopsticks tightly, his eyes turn angrily. When he looks up at Yao Huiqin, his face is an elegant smile. He says angrily, "Mom, are you beginning to dislike me again?"


    "No, I''m worried about you."


    Tang Qingya frowned and said, "I know you''re worried about me, but I''m bigger than my heart. I''m her sister-in-law. I''m afraid it''s not polite to be a bridesmaid. Isn''t my heart a sister?"? It''s better to let her sister be the bridesmaid. "


    Shuxin frowned slightly. Shuxin suspected that shumengling had leaked the information that Huoyan had been unconscious to Tang Qingya. Then Tang Qingya told Tang Weizhong that Tang Weizhong would incite shareholders to "revolt".


    It''s just that Yao Huiqin and Huo Yanqing both believe in Tang Qingya, and she has no evidence and is not easy to say anything.


    But she had no good feelings for Tang Qingya.


    She even suspected that the photos she and Qi Donglin posted on Weibo a few days ago were also the work of Shu Mengling and Tang Qingya.


    In the company, no one but Shu Mengling will be so targeted at her, and the IP address of the tweet can''t be found by qiao''er. Shu Mengling doesn''t have such a powerful means, so she can only unite with others.


    Tang Qingya is the only one who doesn''t want her to spend time with Huo Yan.


    But Tang Qingya is too cautious to find any evidence.


    Now Tang Qingya is helping Shu Mengling to talk again. Obviously, they have a lot of relationship. Maybe they want to instruct Shu Mengling to do something bad on her wedding day.


    Shuxin is thinking about it. Huo Yanqing''s voice sounds, "I have a choice for bridesmaid."


    "Who is it?" Yao Huiqin is curious.


    Huoyan pours some comfortable dishes into her bowl, instead of answering Yao Huiqin''s words, she asks Shuxin, "are two bridesmaids enough?"


    Comfortable looking at Huo Yan''s deep eyes, I vaguely guessed who he would invite, and smiled, "enough."


    "Well, I''ll say hello to Tingxi and Jin Shen later, and let them arrange the time."


    Yao Huiqin is at a loss. "Little five, I mean the bridesmaid is not the best man."


    Huo Yanqing, "I know, muhalan and Tongqiao are bridesmaids."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Tang Qingya''s heart was hurt by Huo Yan''s words. It''s one thing that she refused. It''s another thing that he didn''t want her to be a bridesmaid. She can''t be his bride in this life, and she doesn''t even have the qualification to be a bridesmaid?


    Shuxin and Huoyan return to Qinyuan.


    Just entering the bedroom, Shuxin hugged Huo Yan and leaned his neck against the wall at the door. "It''s very kind of you. You know what I think in my heart."


    Huo Yan leaned over her small, comfortable waist, looked down at her with a smile in her eyes. "So what?"


    "Give you a kiss." I have already put on my red lips.


    They were kissing so hot that Huo Yan''s mobile phone rang. He clasped his comfortable waist in one hand and held the softness of her chest in the other. He didn''t intend to let go at all.


    I don''t know if it''s due to pregnancy. Her chest is very soft, and her hand feel is even better than words. She doesn''t want to let go every time she holds it.


    Shuxin smiled and walked out of his mouth. His cheeks were red and his eyes were stained with emotional waves. He pushed away his hands and pulled the messy clothes. "You answer the phone, I''ll take a bath."


    Huoyan leans to see that Shuxin enters the cloakroom to take back the hot line of vision. He takes out his mobile phone, and Yang Ji calls. He connects the phone while walking on Chaoyang platform.


    "Five ye, Ding Han saw the old lady and Jane Haijun in the morning, and had a rest at home in the afternoon."


    Huo Yanqing has arranged for Yang Ji to stare at Ding Han since he met her at the signing ceremony last time.


    She and Jane Xi are very similar, and they are he Jingxing''s people, so we have to guard against them.


    Huo Yanqian''s ability of sensing is different from that of ordinary people since he lost his sight. Now, even though his eyes are restored to light, his ability to see people attentively is still there.


    He Jingxing feels very dangerous to him. He always feels that there is a big conspiracy approaching him.


    There''s nothing wrong with being careful before you can''t tell the other person''s purpose.


    "Well, isn''t there anything else unusual?"


    Yang Ji, "yes, besides meeting with he Jinghang, Ding Han also has a man who often goes to her house. At first, I thought that this man was Ding Han''s private playmate, but I didn''t pay attention to him. But after a long time, I found that the time he went to Ding Han''s house was very fixed. He went once every three days, usually went in for an hour or two, and never stayed there overnight.


    Last night, the man should have gone. I don''t know why he didn''t go. This morning, but not long after he went in, Ding Han came out. Then, he didn''t leave until Ding Han and my husband met and went back to their residence. Almost an hour later. "


    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds and asked, "is there a picture of that man?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t dare to get too close. I didn''t have a recent picture."


    "Well, send one."


    Huoyan hangs up the phone less than a minute and Yang Ji sends the picture. The man is wearing a pair of black rimmed glasses and looks very polite. He looks like he is in his thirties, younger than Ding Han.


    Huo Yanqing sent the photo to Shen Tingxi, who was about to call him. He called, "what are you doing sending his photo to me?"


    This tone doesn''t sound right.


    Huo Yan asked, "do you know him?"


    "Yes, Cao Yue, a famous American hypnotist."


    Huo Yan tilts handsome eyebrow tiny Cu, "hypnosis?"


    "Well, what are you asking him for? Too much mental pressure needs him to hypnotize you Shen Tingxi''s joking voice came over.


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows are dyed with a dignified touch. He is not interested in joking with Shen Tingxi. "Can hypnotism hide people''s memories?"


    "Who do you want to forget? You don''t fight with Shu Xin. You want to play the trick of amnesia? You are too naive... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Cao Yue is he Jingxing''s man now." Huo Yan poured out a word, and the funny voice stopped immediately.


    "And then?"


    "He goes to Dinghan''s residence every three days. He doesn''t spend a long time, one or two hours."


    Shen Tingxi is silent for a moment. "You mean Ding Han is Jane Xi, but she is hypnotized?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just guessing. I don''t know much about hypnotism."


    "I don''t know much about this. I was under great mental pressure for a while when there was an accident in the gang. The old man suggested that I go to a hypnotist to relieve the pressure. What he recommended to me was Cao Yue, but I didn''t believe this thing very much. I didn''t go. You can ask Ji Chifeng about medicine. "


    Huo Yanqing, "well, how are you doing with his Jingxing?"


    "It''s not so fast. It''s not easy to say it. What we can find now is superficial. There''s no useful information. But maybe he Jingxing doesn''t have anything deeper?"


    "Check it out. I believe in my intuition."


    After taking a good bath, I saw Huoyan standing on the balcony to answer the phone. The balcony didn''t turn on the light. His back was hidden in the dim halo projected by the bedroom, which was tall and straight.


    Comfortable to go to the balcony, from the back of Huo Yan tilt waist, Huo Yan tilt realized that she was only wearing pajamas, came out, said to the end of the phone "hang up." Then put the cell phone back in the pocket, turn around and embrace it comfortably in your arms, "isn''t it cold?"


    Shake your head.


    Huo Yan pours, "go in."


    At ease, I look up at the night sky, "watch the stars with me for a while."


    Huo Yan leans to untie his coat and wraps it around his chest. "Like to see stars?"


    "Well, I have heard that everyone will turn into a star to protect his family in the sky after his death, do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it."


    Comfortable, "..." A man with no mood.


    He pinched Huo Yan''s waist and said, "it''s boring to talk about love with you."


    Huo Yan put her hands to rest her hair behind her ears. Her eyes were deep and gentle, and her voice was smiling. "You go on, I don''t talk."


    You don''t believe it. I''m still talking about wool?


    When she was a child, she often looked at the stars by herself, thinking which star would be her mother. Did she really look at her in the sky?


    Now she knew that her mother was not dead, but ran away with other men, and suddenly felt that she was really stupid when she was a child.


    Huo Yan leaned to see the little woman in her arms and asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    "It''s no fun talking to you."


    Huo Yan leaned to her bosom and tightened her heart, "what gift do you want for marriage?"


    The comfortable sight moved from the star to the inclined face of Huoyan, "who asked?"


    "Then what should I ask?" Huo Yan leans a pair of shameless expression to look at comfortable.


    "Can''t ask, you have to surprise me."


    Huoyan frowned slightly, as if he had met with some problems.


    It''s a headache to watch Huo Yanqing''s expression. How could she fall in love with such a man without emotion? She lost the interest of looking at the stars. "Go back to sleep."


    Comfortable from Huo Yan''s arms, turned into the bedroom.


    Huo Yanqing followed in, "want to smoke."


    "No smoking."


    "Then I''ll go out and buy cigarettes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I went?"


    "Huo Yan is a rogue! Didn''t you just kiss? "


    "Do you want to give it or not?"


    "Give it to me." Comfortable turn round to look up to the head, Du is small mouth breath is breathing looking at Huoyan incline.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Huo Yan dropped his kiss, raised his hand and flicked his comfortable mouth, "I''ll try to surprise you."


    I''m glad to know that Huo Yan is talking about wedding gifts. In fact, she didn''t want any gifts, just a proposal ceremony.


    He didn''t propose to her. She has been engaged to him. Now she is married. She especially hopes that Huoyan will propose to her, and don''t be romantic. Because with his emotional intelligence, I''m afraid I can''t do anything romantic. Just take the ring and kneel on one knee.


    But he''s so soulless, he doesn''t have much hope.


    I want to talk to him directly, and I think that''s too boring.


    I felt the little mouth that Huo Yan had tipped, and changed the topic, "what time will you recheck tomorrow?"


    "Eight."


    "Then you remember to call me. I''ll go with you."


    "No, you have a good rest." Huo Yan leaned to talk and felt his comfortable and flat stomach.


    "No, I have to go with you. How can I let you go to the hospital alone for examination?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    The next day, when Huo Yan got up, he slept happily. He was willing to wake her up.


    Come to the hospital, finish the examination, Huoyan in jichifeng office and other results.


    "Ask you something."


    Ji Chifeng stooped to wash his hands in front of the sink and looked back at Huo Yanqian, who was standing in front of his bookshelf and reading books. "What''s up?"


    Huo Yan took a book about hypnosis in his hand, looked at the catalogue and found nothing he wanted to read, put the book back on the shelf, took another book related to hypnosis and continued to read, "can hypnotism make people forget their memories?"


    Ji Chifeng shakes off the water on his hand, turns around and leans toward Huoyan. "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Huo Yan didn''t speak and looked at the catalogue in his hand.


    Ji Chifeng approached and saw the book in Huoyan''s hand. He frowned slightly. "Why are you suddenly interested in hypnosis?"


    "Useful."


    Ji put his hand into the pocket of his white coat. "Deep hypnosis can make people hide their memories."


    Huo Yan tilts the book, closes the book, looks at Ji Chifeng with deep eyes, "can the hidden memory still be restored?"


    "Yes, if the hypnotized and the once loved do what they remember, the hidden memory will be awakened."


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows are slightly closed. The man Jane Xi deeply loves is elder brother, but elder brother has passed away


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. I''m glad to call.


    Huo Yan tilts her mobile phone to her ear, and her cold face spreads gently, "wake up?"


    "Why don''t you call me?" Words of complacency came through the current.


    "I see if you sleep well."


    "I hate it. I''m coming now."


    "No, it''s over..." Huo Yanqing is talking. A little nurse delivers the inspection results of Huo Yanqing to Ji Chifeng.


    "What''s the result of the examination?" That end is comfortable to ask.


    Huoyan looks at Ji Chifeng with questioning eyes.


    Ji Chifeng nodded.


    Huo Yan is afraid of being comfortable and uneasy. She turns on her mobile phone and hands-free, "Chi Feng, what''s the result?"


    Ji Chifeng, "everything is normal. It''s recovering well."


    Huo Yan turns off the handsfree, waves to Ji Chifeng and signals him to leave. He walks to the door and says, "do you hear me?"


    "Well."


    "You wait for me at home. I''ll be right back and take you somewhere."


    Huoyan leans back home and waits at the gate of the villa.


    Huo Yan tilted her eyebrows, folded her coat with both hands, scolded and spoiled her voice, "how can I stand at the door? What about a cold? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "I''m not cold." Looking forward to Huo Yanqing with a comfortable face, "where are you going to take me?"


    "I''ll know when I go." Huoyan looks mysterious.


    Huo Yan is more inclined not to say, more comfortable curious, all the way around Huo Yan asked, but he just laughed, but the comfortable anxious.


    Before long, the car entered the capital of Wuyue. It was a little cold in my heart. I thought Huoyan would take her to some interesting place. I came here.


    The car stops at the gate of the villa, and Huoyan leans to the garden behind the villa.


    "What are you doing in the garden? Look at the grass? "


    "Look at the flowers." Huoyan thin lips light hook.


    "When did you plant flowers here?" Shuxin asked between the line of sight to see not far red garden, stunned, turned his head to look at Huoyan surprise tilt, "don''t tell me is red plum."


    Huo Yan nodded.


    "Ah..." He let go of Huoyan''s hands and ran towards the garden.


    Huo Yan is not sure to chase after him. "Slow down, be careful."


    Looking at the red plum blossom in front of me, I feel that I am dreaming. My breath is full of pure and elegant plum blossom fragrance. It''s refreshing and delicious.


    Comfortable turn around, jump to Huo Yan, hold his hand, face excited, eyes like stars, "when did you grow it?"


    Huo Yan raised his hand and pulled away a wisp of hair that floated to the corner of his mouth during the comfortable running. "How can it blossom so fast?"


    "How did you do that?" he said


    "Migration."


    Shu Xin points to the plum blossom in the garden and asks inconceivably, "so many transplants at a time?"


    "Well."


    "But there are not so many red plums in Lu Jin''s family."


    "It wasn''t transplanted from his house."


    "Where is that?"


    "Fancheng flower botanical garden."


    She suddenly thought that Huoyan had to go home late every night, and her shoes were covered with mud. She laughed that he had to go to the countryside to experience life and farming?


    He said with a smile, "it''s not farming, it''s planting trees."


    She thought he was teasing her.


    Now


    "You transplanted these clubs?" She was relieved to control the heat wave in her heart, and looked at Huoyan. Her eyes were red, as if she would cry for him as long as he dared to say yes.


    Huo Yan raised his hand and rubbed his comfortable head. His eyes were full of doting and helpless laughter


    "Hum..." Shuxin hum really cried out. The tears fell down, and her little hand gently hammered Huo Yan''s leaning chest. "I hate it. Who let you do this secretly?"


    Huo Yan gently wiped tears for Shu Xin. "I promised to plant a garden full of plum blossoms for you in Jin Shen''s garden. Have you forgotten? It''s just that this season, it''s not easy to plant. I want you to see the plum blossom soon, so we can only transplant it. Every plum blossom here is transplanted by myself. "


    Shuxin pours into Huo Yan''s arms and wipes all the moving tears on his clean and expensive suit, sobbing and saying: "you don''t understand the sentiment the most Why did you suddenly open your mind I''m still driving so thoroughly I''m not able to respond... "


    Huo Yanqing, "..." Is that sentiment? He just kept his promise.


    Women like it?


    Maybe he knows how to surprise his wedding present.


    It''s a pity that she is pregnant at this time. Otherwise, she will depend on him for everything. He can unlock many new postures.


    Bai Bai missed a good chance to teach his family.


    [Halloween heart and Wushu''s little theater] join us!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Zhu Wenwen walked into Shuxin''s office, "general manager Shu, at two o''clock in the afternoon, made an appointment with Ding Han for the stage acceptance of the villa over there."


    "Well." Shuxin put down the document and looked at Zhu Wenwen. "Is the project going well over there?"


    "It''s going well. We didn''t stop work for the new year. The project is progressing very fast. It''s estimated that it will be completed by the middle of next month."


    "Well, I won''t take over the new project in the future, and then you will arrange other designers of the company to receive the designer named for me." Shuxin still has many projects that she herself has to follow up. After handling these, she has a big stomach, and almost has to raise a baby at home.


    "OK."


    Shu Xin now let Zhu Wenwen follow her and let her learn to manage company affairs.


    In the future, when she is in labor, I hope Zhu Wenwen can help manage the company here in Fancheng.


    In fact, Shuxin intended to cultivate a quiet person, but she was too quiet and didn''t like talking. She needed a smooth person to manage the company.


    Zhu Wenwen is good at all aspects, but she is a little impatient and not calm enough. I hope that teaching around can change.


    After lunch, I went back to the office to look at the information of a new group of employees recently recruited. Huo Yan called me and got through, "have you eaten yet?"


    Comfortable to hear the voice of Huo Yan tilting, the corner of his mouth bent up unconsciously, "have you eaten it?"


    "Well." Huo Yan tilted a moment, "will go to he Jinghang''s villa acceptance project later?"


    "Well." Shuxin put down the information in his hand and got up to walk to the window. There he could see the building of the hall of banquet, touch the sky and smile and ask: "do you know my job well, do you arrange eye liner in our company?"


    In fact, she always knew that Zhao Wu and Xue Bing were the people of Huo Yanqing. They reported her every move to Huo Yanqing, but she didn''t dislike it because she knew that he cared about her.


    "Can we break the contract?" Huo Yan asked suddenly.


    Shu Xin knows that Zhongzhou group and Huo''s group don''t deal with each other. If he Jingxing knew that he was going to target Huoyan, she would not take this list, but she would take it before they were in opposition.


    Comfortable and beautiful eyebrows and eyes stained with a little embarrassment, joking, "breach of contract to pay a lot of liquidated damages."


    "I''ll pay the liquidated damages."


    "I know you have money, but it will damage the reputation of the company. This project will be finished by the middle of next month. After that, I will not have any relationship with Zhongzhou group."


    That end was silent for a few seconds, "let Xue Bing go with you."


    "Good."


    "It''s still early. Go to sleep."


    Shuxin looks at the top floor of Huo group through the window, though she can''t see anything clearly, but she knows where he is, and feels very solid in her heart, "I can''t sleep without you."


    "I''ll be unable to walk for a while. Why don''t you come to my side to sleep?"


    "Go to your side you want to have a meeting, or can''t accompany me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me go to your side. "


    "What will you do?"


    "Postpone."


    I can''t help laughing. "I tease you. You''re busy. I''ll sleep."


    "Can you sleep?"


    "Or will you sing me a lullaby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can''t you sing?"


    "Go to the lounge and lie down. I''ll sing for you."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Comfortably holding the mobile phone, she went into the rest room in the office and lay down on the single bed. Her voice was full of expectation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Huo Yanqing seems to be thinking about what song to sing. After a few seconds of silence, he asks, "what song do you want to listen to?"


    Shuxin has never heard Huo Yan sing, but thinking of his experience, he should not be able to sing current pop songs, not to be too embarrassed, he tentatively said: "otherwise, you sing the march of the volunteers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t even sing the national anthem, can you?"


    "Close your eyes."


    "Shut up."


    After two seconds, Huo Yanqian''s voice came from the mobile phone, "one day, I found that I had no qualification for self pity..."


    Ow!


    A sound will be comfortable stunned!


    That''s great!


    The voice is low and magnetic as if it has its own current, which is attractive through penetration.


    She was wrong.


    How can we doubt that the omnipotent Huoyan can''t sing?


    This song It''s much better than a singer. It can make people pregnant.


    Comfortable surprised, but reluctant to interrupt, turn around, lie on your side, put your cell phone on your ear, close your eyes and listen to Huo Yan quietly sing.


    "I want stable happiness to withstand the cruelty of the end."


    "In a restless night, there is a home."


    "I want stable happiness, and I can touch it with my hands."


    "Every time you reach into your arms, there''s your temperature."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when Huo Yanqing hung up the phone. I vaguely remember that before going to bed, she bent her lips to learn from him and gently sang, "I want stable happiness..."


    In the afternoon, Shuxin and Xue Bing came to the villa in the suburb together. The foreman of the engineering team met him at the door. Ding Han didn''t come. He Jingxing and an engineer came.


    Shuxin gets off, he Jingxing smiles and greets her, "Miss Shu."


    Comfortable slightly nodded, the corner of the mouth is a commercial smile, "he Zong."


    This is the second time for Shuxin to meet with he Jinghang. The first time for the two people to meet is to send design drawings to he Jinghang.


    Compared with the first time of tension, this time there is only a slight alienation and faint hostility to he Jingxing.


    He is the "enemy" of Huo Yanqian, which is her "enemy".


    He Jingxing will ask Shuxin some design questions from time to time when they enter the construction site for inspection and acceptance, and Shuxin will solve his doubts one by one.


    It is an hour after the acceptance.


    He Jingxing signaled that the foreman could start work, and then left the construction site with Shu Xin. When he came to the gate, he Jingxing said, "Miss Shu, the worker said that there is a natural hot spring on the mountain. Can you accompany me to have a look? I want to build a hot spring pool, and I have to ask Miss Shu to help design it. "


    The whole mountain here has been bought by he Jinghang. He can develop it and build it as he wants.


    The villa is not completed, which belongs to the scope of comfortable work. If she wants to build a hot spring pool, she must go to see the geographical environment, and then she agrees.


    "It''s a long way to go. Is Miss Shu in my car?" He Jingxing proposed.


    Shuxin laughs and refuses, "it''s OK. I''ll drive with President he."


    He Jingxing smiles and points to the road on the mountain. "I haven''t developed it yet. The road hasn''t been repaired. The road condition is not smooth. I''m afraid your car won''t get on well."


    It''s comfortable to look up her eyes. The mountain road is uneven. Her car is a small car with a low chassis. It''s really not good. She looks back at he Jingxing''s car. The latest black Land Rover is luxurious and domineering.


    The news said that He Jing acted in a high-profile way, which was not surprising.


    "That trouble he Zong," he said with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    He Jinghang said, "it''s me who is in trouble. Miss Shu has worked hard."


    Shuxin didn''t say any more polite words. When she came to he Jingxing''s car, Xue Bing had opened the door for her. She bent down and sat in.


    When Xue Bing was going to sit in, he Jingxing said, "it''s not easy to walk on the mountain road, and it''s not safe for many people. Would you like to wait for us here?"


    Xue Bing, "no way."


    He Jingxing frowned slightly. He seemed unhappy. He put his hand on the driver''s door and bent over to look at the comfort of the back seat. "Miss Shu, do we even have the most basic trust in our cooperation?"


    After two seconds of silence, he looked at Xue Bing and said, "wait for me here."


    Xue Bing said bluntly, "Miss Shu, five ye said that I must follow you all the way."


    He Jingxing''s face was a little ugly. "I took Miss Shu to the mountain in public. Can I hurt her?"


    Shuxin feels that he Jingxing is right, and it''s not safe for many people to go up the mountain. Looking at Xue Bing, "you can wait here."


    "But..."


    "Listen to me." Comfortable voice slightly cold.


    "OK, Miss Shu."


    He Jinghang started the car and drove up the mountain. Before long, he Jinghang asked Shu Xin, "is this speed OK?"


    "Well?"


    He Jingxing glanced at his comfortable stomach. "Pregnant women should not be too bumpy."


    He Jingxing is so careful.


    He Jingxing flicked his lips, and his whole body was full of gentle and elegant smell like jade. "Miss Shu''s reaction is that I''m too gentlemanly?"


    Not waiting for Shuxin''s answer, he Jingxing went on: "shopping malls are like battlefields. It''s normal for us to fight openly and secretly. I''m a businessman, and everything is based on interests. But that doesn''t mean that my personality is not good. I think it''s normal for us to compete by normal means. What does Miss Shu think?"


    Shuxin understands the meaning of he Jingxing. He means that although he and huoyanqing are competitors in the market, it doesn''t mean that he will be hostile to her.


    The reason why he and Huoyan are on the opposite side is because of the interest and normal business competition.


    "He always has a point." But what she thought in her heart was: no harm, no defense. It''s always right to be cautious.


    About twenty minutes later, the car stopped.


    Two people get off, he Jingxing leads the way in front, followed by Shuxin.


    There is no reclamation on the mountain. The trees are luxuriant and the weeds are overgrown. Some of the weeds are higher than others. However, some people have come to see them in advance. The weeds have been trampled on both sides and a path has been opened up.


    From time to time, he Jingxing looks back at Shu Xin. "Can you?"


    Nodding comfortably, "yes."


    "Then slow down and be careful of the withered vines and stones under your feet."


    "Well."


    The two walked for about ten minutes. Suddenly, they were bright ahead. The water vapor filled them like fairyland on earth.


    Below is a pond surrounded by weeds. The white water mist rises from this small pond.


    The pond is below Shuxin station, about 100 meters high.


    He Jingxing took the lead in jumping down, looking up at Shu Xin, "do you want to come down and have a look?"


    Going down must be going down. She has to find the source of the hot spring and understand the geographical location to design.


    If the height of the past 100 meters is comfortable and fearless, the Kung Fu She and Yan Jin learned is not for nothing. But now she is pregnant, she can''t just jump down like this. She dare not take risks with her children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    He Jingxing seemed to see her dilemma. He raised his foot and stepped on the position of 50 meters. He stretched out his hand towards Shu Xin. "You hold my hand and step on my knee."


    He used his knee as a step for her.


    Shuxin didn''t expect he Jingxing to make such a move, and her hostility to him has been reduced a lot, but the president of Zhongzhou group has stepped on her knee, she dare not.


    Shuxin shook his head. "No way."


    "It doesn''t matter. I brought you up. If something happened to you, your fiance must not kill me." He Jingxing''s handsome eyebrows and eyes are all funny smiles.


    Shuxin is still hesitating.


    "Is it not right for me to serve you when you come to work for me?" This time he Jingxing was not joking. He had a serious face.


    It''s good to think about it. "That''s a sin."


    "Come on."


    Shuxin holds he Jingxing''s hand. His hand is as wide as Huoyan''s, and his palm has thin cocoons, which are similar to Huoyan''s touch and position.


    Does he often hold a gun? This thought suddenly came out of my mind.


    "Miss Shu?"


    He Jingxing''s voice pulled back his comfortable thoughts and turned to look at him. "What?"


    He Jingxing''s smile was warm on the bottom of his eyes, "my hand."


    Shuxinunidentified so, bow, only to find that she has come down, but he has been holding the hand of he Jingxing tightly, and quickly released his hand.


    I''m sorry, I was just thinking about something


    "It doesn''t matter." He Jingxing turned around and walked forward. "Be careful not to fall into the water."


    "Well." With a sigh of relief and embarrassment, I turned my head and began to look around the pond. I saw that there was a murmur of water flowing down the place covered by a pile of weeds, which should be the source of the hot spring.


    Walk that way with your feet up.


    The pond is surrounded by weeds. Half of the weeds fall into the water and half are built on the dam. There is a layer of green moss near the pond.


    "The grass on the dike is slippery. Be careful..." Before he Jingxing finished speaking, there was a sound behind him. He turned around and saw his heart fluttering in the water.


    "Help Help... "


    He Jingxing twisted his eyebrows and jumped into the pond without any hesitation.


    Jumping into the water, he Jingxing found that the water was not deep at all, only to his waist.


    He will be in the water disorderly flutter comfortable lift up, some cry and smile can not say: "the water is not deep, you just stand, blind flutter what?"


    The water on the comfortable face drips down along the lines of her beautiful face. She is panting. The small face is white because of fear. The long black hair is wet and sticky on her face and corner of her mouth.


    Such she should have been very embarrassed, he Jingxing thought she was extraordinarily lovely.


    I wiped the water on my face with ease, and saw that the water was only a little on my waist, and my small hand kept patting my chest with thumping, "I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death..."


    After a few seconds'' delay, he turns to see he Jingxing staring at her all the time, and his eyes are full of laughter.


    "I can''t swim..."


    He Jingxing nodded, but he couldn''t help it. He laughed.


    It''s easy to turn your mouth. What''s funny? She''s scared to death. OK.


    Fortunately, it''s a hot spring, not cold.


    But it''s still winter now. It''s cold when they come up from the water. They quickly get on the shore. Before they go, they don''t forget to go to the source of the hot spring and have a look. Then they go back along the original road with he Jingxing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    When they got to the car, they were both cold.


    He Jingxing took out a bag from the trunk and handed it to Shuxin. "This is my spare clothes. Go to the car and change it."


    Comfortable push away, other men''s clothes she does not wear, "no, you are also wet, you change it."


    He Jingxing seems to know what Shu Xin is taboo, saying: "don''t stress so much at this time. It doesn''t matter that I am a man. You are a pregnant woman. You have to think about the baby in your stomach. You can''t take medicine and injection when you have a cold."


    Shuxin then remembered the child in his stomach. After two seconds of silence, he took the bag in he Jingxing''s hand. "Thank you."


    "Get in the car and change." When he Jingxing spoke, he turned around and walked away.


    Shuxin stared at the soaked back of he Jingxing for two seconds. At this time, Shuxin''s hostility to he Jingxing had completely disappeared, and there was still a trace of gratitude.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the villa, after Shuxin and he Jingxing left, Xue Bing called huoyanqing and said that Shuxin and he Jingxing went up the mountain alone to see the hot spring.


    Huo Yan immediately left the meeting room and headed for the suburban villa.


    About 40 minutes later, Huoyan drove a black Hummer to the intersection of he Jinghang villa, and Xue Bing hurriedly walked there.


    The window lowered, showing Huo Yan''s clear face. "Is my heart back?"


    Xue Bing, "not yet."


    Huoyan''s handsome face immediately sinks, "where is the hot spring?"


    "I don''t know the exact location." Xue Bing thought he was frozen by Huo Yan''s cold eyes. "I only know they went up the mountain along this road."


    Xue Binggang said that, he smelled the tail smell of the smoke, waved the air in front of him with his hand, and then raised his eyes. Huo Yan''s car had gone far away.


    After driving for about ten minutes, Huo Yanqian sees a black SUV coming in front of him. As the two cars get closer, he Yanqian sees that he Jingxing is the man in the driver''s seat.


    Huoyan turns the steering wheel and stops in the middle of the road.


    He Jingxing stepped on the brake, and the car slowly stopped beside Huoyan''s leaning car. He turned to look at the back seat of the car, "Miss Shu, your fiance is here."


    "Ah?" Shuxin has been working on her mobile phone just now. It''s flooded and can''t be turned on. She doesn''t notice that the car has stopped. Looking up, she sees a black cross-country car lying in the middle of the road. The man on the car is Huoyan.


    My God, how did he come?!


    I looked down at my clothes, shirt and suit.


    If Huoyan sees her like this


    With his jealous temperament


    She wears other men''s clothes, and this man is his rival in the mall


    I have a good time swallowing my throat. I feel like I want to finish playing.


    What to do?


    He Jingxing saw Shu Xin shrink behind the seat and couldn''t help laughing. "Isn''t miss Shu getting off?"


    Comfortable, "..." If she can, she doesn''t want to get out of the car at this time, but she knows that if she doesn''t get out of the car, it''s even worse.


    Shuxin leaned out his head and sat up straight. "Thank you, Mr. He. I''ll go back first. I''ll give your clothes to you after your clothes are dry cleaned."


    "Good." He Jinghang added thoughtfully, "go back and dry your hair quickly. Don''t catch cold."


    He nodded his head with ease and pushed the door out of the car with a bag dressed in his wet clothes.


    Huo Yan leaned to see that she was comfortable in a men''s shirt and suit, her hair was wet, and she got off from he Jingxing''s car. The temperature of her body suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Jun''s face was gloomy and terrible, and there were terrible storms accumulating in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    From a distance, I feel the chill of Huoyan. I know he must be angry, and very angry.


    Shuxin smiled and walked past, holding Huoyan''s hand, some Wei qubaba said, "I accidentally fell into the hot spring."


    Then he took his big hand and touched his wet head. "Isn''t it cold?"


    Huo Yan leaned into her arms, still cold, and half hugged her to the side of the car.


    Comfortable to smell the clean and familiar taste of Huo Yan''s body, the corners of his mouth involuntarily lift up, look up at him in his arms, "how are you coming?"


    Huo Yan''s indifferent lips closed tightly, and only looked at her coolly, but did not reply.


    He closed his mouth and leaned in his arms like a cat doing something wrong.


    When Huoyan tilts open the door to get on the bus, he looks back and sees he Jingxing leaning lazily on the driver''s seat, biting a cigarette at the corner of his mouth, looking at him with a smile, which obviously shows the meaning of provocation.


    Huo Yan''s arms around her waist tightened.


    Some pain, Shuxin frown to see Huoyan tilt, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yan turns around and touches the comfortable men''s clothes. The white shirt directly covers her slender body and makes zero distance contact with her skin.


    Huo Yan tilts her eyes to see the haze raging. She puts her comfort on the door frame and lowers her head to kiss her lips.


    He gave Huo Yan a comfortable push on his chest. He was outside, and there were outsiders. Why didn''t he know how to be shy?


    Huo Yan pinches her hands with ease, which makes her feel comfortable and painful. Subconsciously, she opens her mouth. Huo Yan takes the opportunity to enter her mouth, wraps her tongue and sucks hard, as if trying to swallow her.


    The kiss, with jealousy and anger, was hot and rough.


    The lips are painful and numb, and the heart can''t stand it at all. It''s almost broken by Huoyan''s kiss.


    Her whole body was pressed by Huoyan. Her back and back were pressed on the cold and hard door frame. It felt comfortable that the hard door frame seemed to be embedded in her body. It hurt so much.


    Tears were suddenly forced out.


    At the same time, she tried to turn to avoid the suffocating kiss.


    But Huo Yan seemed to be crazy and didn''t want to let go of her.


    At this time a low voice sounded not far away, "she can''t breathe."


    Huo Yan suddenly stopped, opened the angry ink eyes, saw her face red and eyes full of tears, and quickly let her go.


    Take a good breath.


    Huo Yan turns his head and sees he Jingxing, who doesn''t know when he got down from the car, standing beside the car smoking. Seeing Huo Yan, he looks at him and grins, "why should Huo always be rude to a woman? It''s just an accident."


    Huoyan clenched his teeth, his jaw line was tight, his hand fist on his side was clenched, and a terrible air of killing burst out of his body.


    Close to Huo Yanqian, I felt the violence from his body. I didn''t care about the pain in his back and back of his head. I held his tight waist tightly with my hands and buried his head in his chest Let''s go home... "


    Huoyan leans her hands to touch her comfortable head, helps her get on the car, ties her seat belt, closes the door, strides around the front of the car, sits in the driver''s seat and drives away.


    On the way, he sat comfortably on his seat, and his eyes were always on the leaning face of Huoyan, who was driving with his lips closed. His lines on his side were cold and hard, which clearly showed his anger.


    Even if she had been looking at him, he had not turned his head to look at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Shuxin knows that Huo Yanqing must be angry because she wears he Jingxing''s clothes. She doesn''t want to make them unhappy for an outsider. She looks at him and explains, "I accidentally fell into the hot spring. I didn''t intend to wear he Zong''s clothes, but I have a baby in my stomach and can''t get sick."


    Huo Yan leaned her lips into a straight line, looked ahead, as if she didn''t listen to the words of comfort, and her mind was full of pictures of him kissing her just now, and she cried.


    He kissed her. She cried in front of other men. What do you mean? Very aggrieved? Is it hard to be kissed by him?


    Huo Yan is more and more angry. He holds the steering wheel tightly, because his knuckles are white with too much force.


    I am glad to see that Huo Yanqian has been silent, leaning forward, reaching out and gently pulling his sleeve, and softly shouting: "Yan Qian..."


    "Don''t talk." Huo Yan glanced at it with a relaxed look.


    The eyes of Huo Yan are so warm that they hurt like needles. The eyes seem to look at strangers. The cold and lukewarm look seems to have a little disgust. He never gave her such eyes.


    He used to look at his eyes, which were warm, smiling and doting. Such a look was more hurtful than the quarrel between husband and wife.


    Shuxin put his hand back, turned to the door, looked out of the window with tears in his eyes, and tried not to let the tears fall down.


    Eyes open for a long time very sour, a blink of an eye, tears finally flow down.


    I took a breath with ease and secretly wiped my tears with my hand leaning against the seat.


    No words all the way.


    When the car drove into Qinyuan and stopped at the gate of the villa, Shuxin was already in a good mood, pushed the door to get off and walked towards the villa.


    Behind him came the sound of closing the door, bang, very loud.


    Then I heard Huo Yan''s steady and powerful footsteps. At the next moment, his wrist was held by him.


    Shuxin was very happy. He thought that Huoyan was not angry with her. He turned to see him with a smile from the corner of his mouth. He looked cold and did not look at her. The lines on his side were firm and taut, obviously still angry.


    But he took the initiative to lead her. He felt more comfortable. He thought about coaxing him later, and he should be OK.


    Happy with Huo Yan into the bedroom.


    Huo Yan inclined to directly pull into the bathroom, cold, "bath."


    "Oh." Comfortable obediently should a, the corner of the mouth vaguely hook move, even if angry, he still care about her.


    It''s just that the idea lingered in a comfortable mind for less than two seconds, and it was smashed by Huo Yan''s next move.


    Huo Yan pulled away the bag with wet clothes in her hands, put it aside on the washstand, and then began to take off her suit jacket.


    Shuxin looks at Huoyan''s cold face and whispers, "go out, I''ll come myself."


    Huoyan ignores her, takes off her coat and throws it on the ground.


    Shuxin thought that Huoyan would go out when she took off her coat, but he didn''t think that his next step was to tear open her shirt directly.


    A bang was heard in the air, and all the buttons fell.


    Shuxin pushes away Huo Yanqian''s hand and says angrily, "how can I pay him back if you tear up your clothes?"


    "You want to give it back?" Huoyan''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "He''s kind enough to lend me something to wear. I''ll pay it back, of course."


    Huo Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are more sinister, and his whole body is cool and majestic. "Do you want to wear the clothes you wear to him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Shuxin blinked and was stunned. She didn''t think about it. In her mind, she borrowed something from others, but it must be returned. Her voice suddenly fell down, "if you don''t return it, why are you so rude?"


    "The clothes are off." Huo Yan says that he wants to take off his comfortable clothes.


    Comfortable to avoid, by his cold voice scared the tip of his heart slightly quiver, "you go out, I take off."


    "Where have I not seen you?" Huo Yan suddenly thought of something and asked in a cold voice, "where did you change your clothes?"


    "In the car." I was glad to see that Huo Yan was inclined to eat people. I added, "I saw that he had to change it after he went far away, and the windows were all covered with film. I couldn''t see the inside clearly outside."


    Huoyan''s forehead is blue and sinew. The point is that she changes clothes in other men''s cars. That''s other men''s cars!


    At the thought of taking off his clothes in other men''s cars, even if he just changed clothes, Huo Yan felt that he was going crazy.


    "Take off your clothes and give them to me!" Huoyan''s voice was cold as ice.


    "You go out first, I......"


    "Take off!" Huo Yan''s face is as gloomy as the clouds in the sky. His dark eyes are cold without a trace of temperature. He says the taste of gnashing his teeth.


    Shuxin is frightened by such a banquet, and her heart is extremely bent. Her eyes turn red in an instant. Isn''t it because she wears someone else''s clothes in a hurry?


    She didn''t want to wear it, but she was pregnant and had to think about her baby.


    And she has explained it to him. Is it necessary for him to go online like this?


    Even though she was cold, she was also cruel. She was pregnant with his children. If it was not for his children, would she wear other men''s clothes?


    Too much!


    The more comfortable I think about it, the more aggrieved I am, and the more angry I am. I tighten my torn shirt and look at Huoyan tilting with red eyes. "You go out!"


    Huoyan''s dark eyes suddenly contracted. She even wrapped other men''s clothes so tightly around her. She took a step forward and directly reached out to take off her comfortable shirt.


    Comfortable tightly pulling the two sides of the shirt to copy in the chest, angry in the heart, "I do not take off, I do not take off, I do not take off."


    Huo Yan tilted his brow to kill a fly. His thin lips were pressed into a white line, and he pulled his comfortable shirt hard.


    The strength of men and women is very different. Huoyanqian was born as a special soldier. Where is Shuxin''s opponent, his clothes were stripped by huoyanqian in twos and threes.


    Then he put on comfortable men''s trousers. The waist of the trousers was tied with a beautiful knot. Huo Yan pulled the knot directly, and the trousers fell off the comfortable body.


    Huoyan forced her to take off her clothes, which made Shuxin feel a strong sense of shame. The tears she endured were like the flood of the breakwater, which came out fiercely.


    "Huo Yanqing I hate you, I hate you! " The voice that dyed cry cavity rings in Wei Yu.


    Huoyan''s action of cleaning up his clothes was paused for a while, but it just stopped for a while. He continued to collect all the men''s clothes on the ground and put them into the garbage can next to him. Then he coldly dropped a sentence, "clean your man''s taste." He strided out of the bathroom.


    He crouched down comfortably and cried with his arms around his knees.


    How could he do this to her?


    When she fell into the hot spring, she was really scared. The first thought that came to her mind was what would Huoyan do if she died?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    She also wanted to tell him the thrill and let him comfort her when she got home.


    Unexpectedly, it was his cold words and rough treatment that greeted her.


    It''s too much. Is she pregnant with his baby?


    Ignore him, never again!


    She took a good bath and came out. It was already dark. The light in the bedroom was on. She subconsciously swept the bedroom around. She didn''t see the person who was inclined to Huo Yan.


    Just in time, so as not to see the gas.


    When you use the hair dryer to blow your hair, you will be hungry. After blowing your hair, you will walk towards the door of the room, ready to go downstairs to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    In my heart, I thought about whether to give Huo Yan a chance. He is too much or not.


    Out of the room, the villa didn''t turn on the light. The light of the bedroom came out. It was dark. I was glad to see the door of the study was open and there was no light in it. What was he doing in it?


    If you look back, whatever he does has nothing to do with her.


    Comfortable to open the corridor lights, downstairs, came to the kitchen, although hungry, but in a bad mood, no appetite, casually under a bowl of egg noodles to deal with.


    Next time, I still unconsciously got two shares.


    After eating the noodles, I stared at the other bowl of noodles for a few seconds, picked up the bowl of noodles, walked to the garbage can, stood for a while, and put the noodles back.


    She is a good citizen of China and cannot waste food.


    When the dishes were washed out of the kitchen, I heard the sound from the door. Looking up, I saw Huoyan pouring in from the outside.


    He''s out instead of in his study?


    What are you doing out there?


    Eating?


    Looking down, he had nothing in his hand, so he didn''t pack her?


    Shu Xin immediately turned into the kitchen, brought out the noodles in the pot with hot water, poured them into the garbage can, and then turned out of the kitchen.


    When she came out, Huoyan was leaning upstairs. She sat down on the sofa. She didn''t get up until she couldn''t hear the footsteps. When she reached the stairway, she saw the light in her study was on.


    Comfortable back to the bedroom came to the bedside, get up on the head cabinet a book about pregnant women, turned out of the bedroom, came to the guest room, closed the door and locked.


    The study


    Huo Yan leaned forward and stood by the window, looking at the night outside, with one hand in his pocket and the other hand holding a cigarette between his long fingers, sending it to the thin lips.


    On the desk are cigarettes and fire engines that I just bought outside.


    When the mood is agitated, the thought of smoking can not be suppressed.


    The blue and white smoke was all around.


    The mobile phone in the pocket rang when the smoke was half drawn.


    Huo Yan tilts his cigarette at the corner of his mouth and takes out his cell phone from his pocket with the hand that just caught the cigarette. The phone is from Tang Qingya. "What''s up?"


    His voice was faint and a little uneasy.


    Tang Qingya''s soft voice, like a breeze, came through the current. "Huang jiaoguan is seriously ill. Yan Jin has gone to visit. Are you going?"


    Mr. Huang is the instructor of Huo Yan''s army training.


    Huo Yan tilts his brow and catches the worry. He takes the cigarette at the corner of his mouth. When he talks, there is blue and white smoke overflowing from the corner of his mouth. When the cigarette is around his eyes, he squints his eyes slightly. "Go."


    "Can I go with you in your car?"


    Huo Yan bowed his head to meditate on the ashes. He didn''t make a sound. He obviously didn''t want to.


    "My car was sent for maintenance yesterday." Tang Qingya explained, and then said, "well, don''t bother you. It''s not too late now. I''d better take a taxi."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m here with mom."


    "I''ll pick you up in half an hour."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Huo Yan hung up the phone and turned to the door. When he reached the table, he stopped. He looked at the cigarettes and the fire engine on the table for two seconds. Finally, he reached out and put them in his pocket.


    Come to the bedroom, no lights, a dark room.


    Go to the bedside, there is no one on the bed.


    Huoyan turns around and comes out of the bedroom, sees the light in the next room is on, frowns, walks to the door and knocks.


    Comfortable in the room is sitting on the bed reading, heard the knock and looked up at the door, then looked down again.


    There was no movement at the door.


    After a long time, Shuxin hears the footsteps going away, not to the next bedroom, but to the stairway.


    Then there was the sound of footsteps coming downstairs.


    A moment later, the door of the villa closed.


    Where does he go in the evening?


    Shuxin gets out of bed. He doesn''t care about his shoes. He steps out of the guest room and comes to the window at the end of the corridor. He just sees Huoyan''s car coming out of the garage.


    Then drive towards the gate of the community.


    Turn around and walk to the guest room. Let''s go. It''s clean.


    Return to the guest room, sit back on the bed, pick up the book and continue to read. After reading for a long time, I didn''t read a word. I was so upset that I left the book aside, pulled up the quilt and lay down and went to sleep.


    After counting hundreds of sheep, he sat up from the bed and rubbed his hair casually. "Comfortable, a little backbone, OK? He can''t sleep without it, can he? "


    I took a few deep breaths and lay back. I went to he Jinghang villa in the daytime to check and check. I was tired. I fell asleep after more than half an hour in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Huoyan leans to listen to the bamboo villa. Tang Qingya stands at the gate and so on. Seeing the car stop, he turns to smile and walks past.


    Huoyan leans out of the car. Tang Qingya has come to the side of the car. "I''ll go in and say hello to mom."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Tang Qingya is wearing a beige windbreaker, tight legged pants, and full of the charm of mature women.


    Huo Yan leans to Yao Huiqin''s villa. Mother Yun is getting ready to go back to her room to sleep. "Why are you here at night?"


    Then he looked behind him.


    "My heart didn''t come." Huo Yan knows that mother Yun is enjoying herself.


    "Oh, is it something for the old lady to come here in the evening?" Asked mother Yun.


    Huo Yan leans in the living room and doesn''t see Yao Huiqin


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and call the old lady." Mother Yun said she was going upstairs.


    "No." Huo Yan yells at Yun Ma, "I have something to go to the capital. My heart is at home alone. I''m not sure. Would you go to accompany her?"


    "Yes, I''ll take a dress and go." Mother Yun nodded her head and said, "is there anything urgent for you to go to the capital in the evening?"


    "One of my former military instructors was seriously ill. I went to visit him." Huo Yanqian explained.


    "Oh, then hurry up. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her."


    "Well." Huoyan turns to the villa and comes to the gate of the villa. Tang Qingya stands by the car and frowns slightly. "Why don''t you sit in and wait?"


    Tang Qingya smiled, "it''s a beautiful night today."


    Huoyan looks up at the sky. The moon is bright and the stars are thin. The scenery is really good. But he doesn''t want to enjoy it. He opens the driver''s door. When he is going to sit in, he sees Tang Qingya open the passenger''s door. "You can sit back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Tang Qingya''s hand stopped, and there was a touch of injury on the bottom of his eyes. His face was also a little white, but it was filled by the night, making people unable to see clearly.


    Tang Qingya soon picked up her mood and said with a smile, "OK." Close the door, open the back door and sit in.


    Huoyan lowered the window, lit a cigarette and started the car. He turned the steering wheel and drove the car away from the villa.


    Tang Qingya''s eyes fell on the back of Huoyan''s neatly trimmed head. "Didn''t you quit smoking?"


    Huo Yan tilts his right hand to control the steering wheel, puts his left hand on the window, and there is smoke rising between his long fingers


    "In a bad mood?" Asked Tang Qingya.


    Huo Yan pours his cigarette to his thin lips and smokes without making a sound.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Huo Yan tilts her head slightly and looks at Tang Qingya in the rearview mirror.


    "Don Qingya shallow hook lip," do you want to ask me how to know


    Huoyan continues to be silent.


    Tang Qingya turned to look out at the neon bright night, and after a long time she said, "because now only the heart can affect your mood. Ordinary things, you won''t show up in your face, only the heart, your mood will be difficult to control."


    Huo Yan''s hand pinched his forehead. This time, it was "hum".


    I just don''t know what to answer?


    Is it to say that he is upset with Shuxin, or to admit that only Shuxin can control his mood?


    Tang Qingya didn''t go into it. She turned to Huoyan. "Can you talk to me?"


    Huo Yan pours out a cigarette ring, "how did Mr. Huang suddenly become seriously ill?"


    How could Tang Qingya not understand such a obvious topic shift? He said, "the yellow teacher has been in poor health in recent years. He has been tossing and turning his bed and suffering from minor diseases. This morning, his blood pressure suddenly rose and fainted. Now he is in the hospital."


    Huo Yan tilted his brow and frowned a little, subconsciously speeding up the speed.


    It was almost early in the morning when the two arrived at the capital hospital.


    Come to the door of Huang mingling''s ward, through the small glass window at the door, you can see Yan Jin sitting at the edge of the hospital bed, with a straight back.


    On the other side of the sofa lies a man in his thirties and forties. He is covered with a white hospital quilt. He should be asleep with his eyes closed.


    Huo Yan didn''t knock on the door, and gently twisted the handle.


    Yan Jin hears the sound and turns to see Huo Yanqian and says, "here you are?"


    "Well." Huo Yan pushed the door in and went to the bedside. His eyes fell on the man with white sideburns and pale face on the bedside


    Yan Jin''s throat was a little tight, her eyes didn''t know whether she had cried or stayed up late, covered with scarlet blood. "It''s very bad. There are three broken cerebral vessels. The doctor said that she could die at any time."


    "Why is it so serious?" Tang Qingya saw sadness in her eyes and her voice was slightly shaky.


    Yan Jin just glanced back. Huoyan was so tall that she completely blocked Tang Qingya. Yan Jin didn''t know that Tang Qingya had come too. When she heard her voice, she turned to look at her.


    Tang Qingya nodded to Yanjin with red eyes.


    Yan Jin only nodded her head slightly, and there was no other response.


    Huo Yan tilted his face and said, "can''t you operate?"


    Yan Jin shook her head. "The doctor said It''s faster to die in surgery... "


    The man on the other side of the sofa woke up and saw two more people in the ward. He got up and poured two cups of boiled water for Huoyan and Tang Qingya.


    Yan Jin got up to make an introduction. "They are all soldiers under the hands of Huang Jiao officials. Huo Yanqing, Tang Qingya." After that, he introduced the man to Huo Yanqing and them, "he is Huang Renda, the son of Huang jiaoguan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Huang Renda nodded and thanked, "thank you for coming to visit my father." "I often hear my father mention you. If he knew you would come to see him, he would be very happy."


    Huoyan''s face was very painful, and he put his big hand on Huang''s shoulder and shook it.


    Huang Renda wiped away the tears from his eyes and looked at Yan Jin. "Take them to have a rest. I''ll guard here."


    Yan Jin shook her head. "No, I''m not sleepy."


    Today, there are so many people coming to visit the doctor. Huang Renda is also very tired, so she narrowed on the sofa for a while. But now she wakes up, where can she sleep.


    Huang Renda asked Huo Yanqing and Tang Qingya to have a rest, neither of them. He had to move two chairs to let them sit down, and then he went out of the ward to buy some supper to entertain them.


    Huang mingling died at 5 a.m.


    Huang Ming Ling''s funeral was held in the funeral parlour. There were many people coming to mourn, most of them were soldiers in military uniforms.


    Three days later, Huang Ming Ling was cremated.


    Huo Yan had not slept since he came to visit Huang mingling that night. His eyes were crimson and his chin was covered with light blue scum. The whole person was deeply sad.


    Another father level person left him, and his relatives were fewer and fewer.


    At this time, Huo Yan especially miss Shuxin, want to hold her, want to smell her body to let him feel at ease light fragrance.


    "Banyan, are you ok?" Tang Qingya''s eyes are red and swollen.


    Huo Yan leans the bone elegant big hand pinched to pinch the dull forehead, "is all right."


    "Huang jiaoguan has contributed most of his life to the country. He can enjoy happiness after retiring, but he is suffering from illness. He has lived too little for himself in his life." Tang Qingya said tears came out again.


    Huoyan''s eyes are wide and his lips are thin and tight.


    Lu Jinshen walked steadily in the distance. "Yan Jin fainted. I sent someone back to my home. You two will go back to my place to have a rest together."


    Huo Yan just wanted to see Shu Xin soon. "No, I have something to go back to Fancheng."


    Lu Jinshen holds Huoyan''s body and turns to go. "I''ll let go of the big things. You haven''t slept for several days and nights. It''s very dangerous to drive."


    "I''m fine. We don''t often stay up for a few days and nights when we go out on a mission?" Huo Yan looks at Lu Jin deeply with an obvious "you worry too much".


    "You know it was before?" Lu Jinshen looked serious. "You are almost thirty now. Do you think you are still a teenager?"


    At last, Huoyan was forced to go home and rest by Lu Jinshen.


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Cheng wakes up and goes back to his bedroom to wash. He can see no one on the bed, the quilt or yesterday''s appearance. Did he get up or didn''t come back after he went out last night?


    It''s the first time they''ve been sleeping apart because of their troubles.


    Shuxin stood in the middle of the room and stared at the bed. She thought that Huoyan would coax her today, but she didn''t. her heart was empty and cold, and she was very lost.


    Was it right that he did that to her last night?


    Jealous can be, but unreasonable temper on the right?


    What''s more, she didn''t do anything to apologize to him, but he treated her like a cheating wife. Isn''t it too much?


    Unforgivable!


    Comfortable to the bottom of my heart, into the bathroom.


    After washing and changing clothes, I went downstairs and smelled the smell of the kitchen. At once, a big arc was raised at the corner of my mouth. My eyes were bent into a beautiful crescent moon. As I walked towards the kitchen happily, I said to myself, "if you make breakfast for me, I''ll forgive you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    When I was near the kitchen door, I stopped at ease, hid the smile on my face, and put on a plain expression like water. How can I forgive him by listening to his mistake?


    Otherwise, I thought she was easy to coax.


    Comfortable hands into the trouser pocket, a face of indifference into the kitchen, however, standing in front of the Liuli stage is not that tall and straight figure, but "Mother Yun?"


    Mother Yun turned around and said with a smile, "wake up? Go to the restaurant and wait. Breakfast will be ready in a minute. "


    Comfortable eye bottom delimits a wipe to lose, but in the heart more is the question, "cloud mother, how did you come early in the morning?"


    "I came here last night. You slept, and I didn''t wake you up," said mother Yun as she filled the pan with fried dumplings


    "Oh." I''m glad to ask Huo Yan if he has eaten breakfast? But bear not to ask, he is wrong, ignore her, why should she take the initiative to care about him? No.


    Shu Xin sits in the dining room for breakfast, and Yun Ma cleans the living room. She doesn''t know that Shu Xin and Huo Yan are having trouble. She thinks that Huo Yan has gone to the capital to say hello to Shu Xin in advance, so she doesn''t mention that Huo Yan is leaning on.


    After having breakfast, she went to work. When she left, mother Yun asked, "xiner, do you come back for lunch?"


    "No, the company has a canteen now, and a nutritionist has been specially arranged to open a small stove for me." When we talk about Huo Yan, we feel warm and angry.


    "OK, what do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll make it for you."


    "Are you still here at night?"


    "Well, I''ve been here these days."


    "Oh, make whatever you like. I like all the dishes you make." Happy to think is Huo Yan inclined to specially invite Yunma to make delicious food for her, to make her happy?


    And then think she''s angry with him in front of her elders?


    Hum, it''s useless to find someone else. Never forgive him if you don''t apologize in person!


    At noon, Shuxin received a phone call from he Jingxing, asking her to have dinner together. Shuxin wanted to refuse, but thought that he Jingxing''s clothes had been dumped into the garbage can by Huoyan. She had to deal with it. It''s not her character to borrow it or not, and Huoyan had to treat the disorderly and jealous Maobing.


    She can''t have any contact with other men when she is with him.


    He Jingxing has an appointment with a high-end French restaurant. When he went to the restaurant comfortably, he didn''t have any guests. He couldn''t help wondering, "why don''t you have any guests in your restaurant?"


    The waiter with a sweet smile said, "today Mr. He has packed the whole venue."


    Comfortable, "..." Why are you so high-profile after having a meal?


    The waiter will be comfortable to lead to a box door, "Miss Shu inside please."


    Comfortable push the door in, he Jingxing get up very gentlemanly to open the seat for her, "please sit."


    "Thank you." You are welcome.


    Because the whole restaurant only serves for their table, they sat down and soon served almost the same.


    He Jingxing pushes the cut steak to the comfortable side, "please use it slowly."


    "Thank you," she said with a smile "I can do it myself," he said, raising his knife and fork


    He Jingxing pulled back the steak that had been cut and rolled out, laughing and joking, "I thought we could at least become friends through life and death together, but I didn''t expect you to be so alienated from me."


    Life and death?


    She felt comfortable and slightly raised her eyebrows. Well, when she fell into the water, she really thought she would drown. Although the water only reached her waist at last, he Jingxing jumped down to save her. Well, she experienced "life and death" together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    It''s easy to think that yesterday Huo Yan fell in front of he Jingxing and kissed her, which was a little embarrassed, but he spoke with ease. "He Zong saw it yesterday. My family is more jealous. As long as it''s a man, my attitude is like this. It''s not for him. Please forgive me."


    He didn''t expect Shu Xin to be so direct, but he said with a slight smile, "Miss Shu and Mr. Huo have a good relationship."


    "Well, like glue, didn''t you see it yesterday?" When Shuxin said this, he was more or less embarrassed. His ears were dyed with a light pink. "He was angry because I wore your clothes."


    He Jingxing frowned slightly. "The helpless move under the urgency is also angry? There''s always something too unreasonable about Huo. "


    It''s easy to laugh and smile. They don''t care. How can they have a bad temper in private? They can''t show it in front of others. "I think it can add interest between husband and wife to play a little temper occasionally."


    He Jingxing stopped cutting foie gras in his hand, looked up at the delicate woman with delicate features on the opposite face, and saw a trace of appreciation under the dark eyes. It was true that every time he met her, she could give him a different feeling.


    For the first time, she fought several men on her own, fearless in danger, intelligent and cunning like a fox.


    The second time, she sent him design drawings, nervous but relaxed.


    The third time, she fell into the water, funny and lovely.


    Today, she confessed her feelings towards Huo Yan. She was frank and direct. She dared to love and hate.


    How many faces does she have?


    For the first time in his life, he Jingxing was so interested in a woman.


    He Jingxing smiled softly. "Miss Shu''s way of loving her husband is really enviable."


    With a light smile, I changed the topic, "by the way, what brand is your clothes? What is the size code number? Your clothes were dirty by me yesterday. I''ll go back and buy you a new set. "


    "No, you helped me yesterday. I''m also responsible for accidents." He Jingxing said, turning around and taking a box from the chair beside him and handing it to Shuxin, "this is compensation."


    Comfortable didn''t answer, just looked at he Jingxing doubtfully, "this is it?"


    Seeing that Shuxin didn''t answer, he Jingxing stood up and put the box in front of Shuxin, then sat down on the seat again. "Yesterday I saw that Miss Shu''s mobile phone seemed to be out of use. You fell into the water for my sake, so naturally I can''t let you scrap a mobile phone."


    Shuxin pushes the box on the table to he Jingxing, "I can''t take this..."


    "My mobile phone can''t be used. I bought it for you by the way when I bought it today." He Jingxing interrupted, "if you don''t like it, take it and lose it."


    Shuxin understood the meaning of he Jingxing. He said this to tell her that he didn''t buy it for her deliberately. There was no other meaning. The latter sentence was obviously a little unhappy.


    In this case, it''s not easy to refuse again. It''s just to send someone back, "thank you, Mr. He."


    He Jingxing''s face was smiling. He handed the prepared materials to Shuxin. "These are my requirements for hot spring construction. Have a look."


    When it comes to work, shuxinmian looks rigorous, takes over the information, opens it, and shuxinmianlu is surprised. "Does president he want to build a hot spring resort?"


    The data shows that it is not the model of family hot spring, but the model of resort, which has a high demand for the surrounding environment of hot spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    He Jingxing said as he sliced the foie gras elegantly: "I work to strive for perfection, which is not only enjoyment, but also pleasure."


    Comfortable, "..." As expected, being rich is willful. Building a villa to buy the whole mountain and a hot spring is like building a hot spring resort.


    It''s worthy of the high-profile comments from the outside world.


    "Just because the project is so large, I''m afraid it can''t be completed according to the original agreement we signed."


    He Jinghang handed over another contract. "This is a new contract. Look at it. I have signed it."


    Shuxin, "Mr. He is really vigorous in his work."


    He Jinghang smiled, "only when the market is fast and ruthless can we make money."


    Shuxin roughly scanned the contract, closed it and put it aside. "I can''t do such a big project as president he. I need to take the contract back to my lawyer for a look, just in case I can''t sign it for the time being."


    "Miss Shu is cautious. No wonder she can create such a brilliant situation for Huaxia Construction Company in just over half a year." He Jingxing''s generous appreciation.


    "I''ll get your secretary to sign the contract after my lawyer has a look."


    He Jingxing hears that Shuxin doesn''t want to meet him. He nods and agrees, "OK."


    Coming out of the restaurant, she felt comfortable with the mobile phone sent by he Jingxing. She took a hot potato and went back to the company. She stuffed the mobile phone directly into the drawer.


    After work, I went to the shopping mall to buy a new mobile phone. When I went to the business hall to reissue the card, I had already left work. I could only go there tomorrow.


    It''s almost seven o''clock to return to Qinyuan.


    Seeing the comfortable entrance, Yun Ma put down the remote control in her hand and said with concern: "the old lady said you are pregnant and can''t work overtime."


    "I didn''t work overtime. Yesterday my cell phone broke. I went to the mall to buy a new cell phone. The card hasn''t been finished yet, so I couldn''t call you."


    "Well." Mother Yun walked to the kitchen with a smile. "Wash your hands, and I''ll bring out the dishes that are warm in the pot."


    "Good." Comfortable towards the bathroom, subconsciously looked at the direction of the study on the second floor.


    She washed her hands comfortably, and Yun Ma had brought all the food to the table.


    Yunma ladled a bowl of soup and put it in front of Shuxin. "First, drink a bowl of soup."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Yun." Shuxin takes a sip of tangshallow and sees that there are only two sets of chopsticks on the table. She thinks that Yunma has eaten them?


    The next second, mother Yun sat down in front of the chopsticks, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Comfortable blinked eyes, then what about Huoyan? No?


    Isn''t Yun Ma most worried about Huo Yan?


    He doesn''t eat, and she does?


    Shuxin bowed his head and played with the rice in the bowl. It seemed that he asked unintentionally, "Yunma, would you like to eat the dinner?"


    "Ah?" Yunma is stunned by Shuxin''s question, and looks at Shuxin in surprise. "You don''t know if the banquet has gone to the capital?"


    Then he was surprised, "to the capital?"


    "Yes, I went last night. I went to the villa specially to ask me to come and accompany you, saying that he was not at ease when you were alone at home." Yun Ma said that she thought something was wrong. How could Huo Yan''s whereabouts be comfortable without knowing? "You quarreled with the feast?"


    At that time, I lost my appetite. I didn''t even tell her when I went to the capital alone. Is it my intention to have a long-term cold war with her?


    "Heart?"


    "Well?" Shuxin looks up at Xiangyun ma. "What?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Yun Ma asked again, "did you quarrel with the banquet?"


    As soon as she heard from Yunma, Shuxin began to lose her mind. She didn''t hear the latter sentence. It was just a quarrel. Did they quarrel?


    No, it''s Huo Yan who is jealous unilaterally, and then makes her angry.


    Shuxin shook his head. "There was no quarrel. It was a bit unpleasant." Afraid of the cloud mother worried and said: "small things, now it''s all right."


    "That''s good. If banqian bullies you, tell me. I and the old lady will support you."


    Comfortable and warm, "OK."


    "You are pregnant now. Try to be happy."


    "Well." At the same time, he asked, "did Yan Qian say when he would come back?"


    "In the morning, he called me to say that the drillmaster he was visiting had died. He had to attend the funeral of the drillmaster before he could come back. It would take two or three days."


    "Oh." Mingming Huoyan makes her angry. She didn''t want to see him last night. Now she knows that she hasn''t seen him for two or three days, and her heart is empty.


    In the evening, I went back to my bedroom to sleep comfortably. Last night, I was so angry that I couldn''t sleep for a long time. Tonight, I was so angry that I thought he couldn''t sleep.


    I feel comfortable holding the quilt and sighed. I can''t understand myself. People''s feelings are really complicated.


    The next morning, she went to the business hall to reissue a mobile phone card. When the mobile phone shows a signal, the first thing she wanted to do was to call Huo Yanqing.


    He transferred out his number, but he didn''t dial it out for a long time. He still hasn''t acknowledged the fact that she lost her temper. She called him on her own initiative, but she hasn''t spoiled him in the future?


    No, she has to bear it!


    So another day passed.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Shu Xin received a call from Song Li, "Miss Shu, your master has fainted. Would you like to see her?"


    "How could my master faint?" Shuxin is in a hurry. Yanjin has such a good physical quality. How can she faint? "Sick?"


    "No, don''t you and miss Qingya go to the capital to visit the drillmaster? Their instructor is also Yan Jin''s instructor. Yan Jin came to the company the afternoon before yesterday to find five ye to visit the capital, but five ye went to he Jingxing to find you. So she went first. Her instructor died of a serious illness. She was too sad and didn''t sleep for several days, so she fainted. "


    Shuxin hears that Jin is not sick. The heart she is carrying is suddenly back to her place, but "You mean the capital where Qingya and banquets go together?"


    "Well." Song Li didn''t think about Shuxin. Why didn''t he know this? Now he''s all hung on Yanjin. This stupid woman doesn''t know how to rest. "Miss Shu, are you going to the capital?"


    "Go, thank you Secretary song." Shuxin said that she would hang up. How could she let Tang Qingya stay by Huoyan''s side?


    "Wait a minute." Song Li hurriedly called Shu Xin at the end of the phone, "shall I take you there?"


    "Don''t bother you. I''ll just drive by myself."


    "No trouble, not at all. I''ll wait for you at the gate." After that, he hung up, as if he didn''t agree to let him go.


    Shuxin is shocked for a while. Just now, Song Li seems to call Yanjin by his first name. Shuxin remembers that song Li mentioned that Yanjin was the devil coach before her, and that Yanjin was called by the man''s mother. When Yanjin was called by the instructor, now the appellation has changed. She always feels that their relationship is delicate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    On the way to the capital, Song Li drove very fast and asked him, "Secretary song, why are you so worried about my Shifu fainting?"


    "I It''s for you. " Song Li faltered and began to make excuses. "Yan Jin is your master. I know you have a good relationship. You must be worried about her."


    "Just like that?" Shuxin obviously didn''t believe it. "How do I feel that you have a special feeling for my master?"


    "No No. "


    "What is blushing without you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song from silence for a moment, tone some lonely, "Yan Jin heart someone."


    "I know."


    "You know?" Song Li turned to Shuxin excitedly, "who is it?"


    Comfortable to see that the car is about to hit the next car, quickly leaned over and held the steering wheel for a turn, "you drive first, almost hit."


    Song Li was startled. He looked at the front carefully and asked, "who is that person in your master''s heart?"


    "What did you ask? You don''t like my master. "


    "Who says I don''t like her?" Song Li blurted out and then found out what he had said. He quickly explained, "I mean..."


    "I''ll tell you if you admit that you like my master." Shuxin interrupts Song Li''s words, "and I will help you chase my master."


    Song Li is moved. He pays attention to the military academy. He doesn''t know who Yan Jin is close to. He doesn''t know how the rival snatches people from the other side?


    Moreover, Yan Jin is always away from people and is hard to get close to. If there is any comfortable help, there will be fewer detours.


    "I admit." Song Li''s face turned positive. "I like Yan Jin."


    Shuxin''s smile immediately appeared at the corner of his mouth. Song Li is a good man. Yan Jin has been living in the past. Someone should come into her life and bring her out of the past.


    "My Shifu''s favorite person is Yanqian''s fourth brother."


    "Ah?" Song Li can''t believe it. "Is the man Yan Jin likes the fourth master?"


    "Well," he nodded


    Song is gone.


    Seeing Song Li''s listless appearance, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? The fourth brother has left. You still have a chance. "


    Song Li shook his head. "I''m not afraid to have a rival. I can compete fairly with others. What''s terrible is that the rival lives in Yan Jin''s heart forever. How can I compete?"


    Shuxin was silent for a moment and said, "I know it''s very difficult. Since my Shifu hasn''t found a boyfriend for five years, it shows that she has a deep love for her fourth brother, so you need to be patient and move her a little bit, so that she can slowly open her heart to you. I believe that she will see your good after seeing the people for a long time.


    My Shifu''s five-year obsession with a man shows that she is very devoted. She is cold on the outside and fiery on the inside. Such a woman is worthy of your love and pursuit.


    If you can take my master out of the past, her future will all belong to you. Do you have the determination and courage? "


    Song Li''s grip on the steering wheel tightened, and his eyes suddenly became extremely firm, "I have."


    Shuxin gave a ring and said, "OK, I''m the first one to support you. By the way, have you expressed your love to my master?"


    Song Li''s face flashed a little red, "No."


    "No, that''s fine."


    Song Li did not understand, "what do you mean?"


    Shuxin said, "my master has someone in her heart. If you have confessed, you may be on her blacklist. Don''t want to get close to her in the future. You have to infiltrate into her life bit by bit. You have to walk into her heart unconsciously. You can only express when you are at least 80% sure of her heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Song Li frown, "she has been in the military academy, and I am in Huo''s, two people are too far apart, I think infiltration also can not penetrate ah."


    "It''s simple. Since I was kidnapped last time, the banquet leaned in front of me and asked my master to come and protect me. I didn''t want to trouble her. I didn''t promise. Now, since it''s for the sake of your happiness, I can arrange the banquet."


    Song Li''s eyes brightened immediately. "Thank you, Miss Shu."


    "You''re welcome." Shuxin smiled and looked at Song Li. "I''ve done you such a big favor. How about you also do me a favor?"


    Song Li patted her chest. "If Miss Shu has anything to say, I will die."


    "It''s not that serious. In fact, it''s very simple for you. You can tell me where the banquet is going, what kind of entertainment there is, and which women are closely related."


    "Miss Shu wants me to monitor the fifth master for you?" Song Li is a little surprised and turns to take a comfortable look.


    "Don''t be so ugly. It''s not surveillance. It''s concern."


    Song Li thought of Huo Yan''s cold face and powerful aura, and his back was a little cold. He shook his head quickly, "no, I know I will kill him if I watch him."


    "How do you know? You don''t say, I don''t say, he will never know, and even if he knows, he won''t be angry. Don''t you think he also arranged Zhao Wu and Xue Bing to be around me? I know he cares about me, so I''m not angry at all, am I? "


    Song Li twisted his eyebrows. "That''s right, but the five masters are moody..."


    "Do you want to chase my master?" Shu Xin interrupts Song Li''s words, "you''re doing everything for the sake of love. If my Shifu knows about it later, she will be very moved."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ok... "


    "Good." He was so happy that he almost had to hold Song Li''s hand and say "happy cooperation". However, it was inconvenient for him to drive, so he had to stop.


    Song Li said, "however, Miss Shu, in fact, your surveillance is not very effective. The fifth master seldom engages in social activities. As for the close relationship with women, it''s impossible. Besides you, the fifth master doesn''t contact with any woman, let alone intimate. It''s difficult for a woman to take his car."


    "Then you said that this time Qingya was the capital city with the banquet?"


    "Miss Qingya is different. She is the sister-in-law of the fifth master."


    Comfortable silence for a few seconds, said: "since we are now allies, some things I will not hide from you, in fact, elegant like feast tilt..."


    "What?!" Song Li was shocked and stared at Shu Xin.


    "Look at the road. Drive carefully." Remind me in a hurry.


    Song Li turned around and drove carefully, in an unbelievable tone. "Miss Qingya likes the fourth master. How can she like the fifth master? The fifth master is her little uncle. It''s impossible. I don''t believe in killing him. "


    "Do you believe what my master said?"


    "Of course I believe what Yan Jin said."


    "My Shifu said that Qingya likes to feast. Let me guard against Qingya."


    Song Li twisted his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect Miss Qingya to be such a person. How could she like her little uncle?"


    Comfortable, "..." You don''t believe it if you say it? In front of love, people are blind indeed.


    "So you have to tell me about any contact between elegance and banqueting in the future," he said with a relaxed and serious face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Song Li nodded, "OK." For some reason, Song Li suddenly remembered the scene when he went to Tang Qingya''s office to find her. She dropped her mobile phone on the ground with a ferocious face. Maybe Tang Qingya had been wearing a mask in her life. It was just an accident that day that made him discover her true face?


    It seems that in the future, I will leave an extra eye in front of her.


    Shu Xin tells Song Li, "don''t tell Yan Qing about Tang Qingya''s love for Yan Qing. My Shifu and Yan Qing said that he didn''t believe it.


    In Yan Qian''s heart, he respects his fourth brother, so he regards the person he likes as his family member and trusts him very much. Tang Qingya is too good at forbearance. She lurks in Yan Qian''s side for so many years, but you and Yan Qian have not found her mind, which shows that her mind has multiple tricks.


    To deal with such a person, there is no perfect assurance. I will only beat the grass and startle the snake. I will surely catch her handle and let the banquet lean to see her real face at once. "


    Song Li thought that even though Tang Weizhong had betrayed Huo Yanqian, he still let Tang Qingya into the latest software R & D project team, which shows how much he trusted Tang Qingya.


    There is no real basis for this trust, it is indeed difficult to overthrow.


    Song Li nodded. "I see."


    When the car arrived at Lu Jinshen''s house, Shuxin said to Song Li, "I forgot to tell you that I had a little trouble with banyan. Now we are in the cold war."


    "Ah? Then you come to the capital... "


    "I didn''t come to see him. I came to see my master."


    Song Li, "..." If he didn''t know that Tang Qingya liked Huo Yanqing before, Shuxin would believe that. Now It''s easy to see Tang Qingya and Huoyan together. You can''t worry about coming to the capital.


    It was more than eight o''clock in the evening when they arrived at Lu Jinshen''s home.


    Tong Qiao is surprised to see Shu Xin, and hooks her shoulder. "Daughter in law, why don''t you call before you come?"


    "It''s a temporary decision." Shu Xin looks around the living room. There is no one else in the living room except Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian. Lu Ziqian is standing at Shu Xin''s side with his small head on his back. A pair of black grape like eyes are blinking at her. Her voice is soft and waxy. "Aunt Shu."


    He bent down and touched Lu Ziqian''s head. "Ziqian is really lovely." He said that he found a big rainbow lollipop in his pocket. Song Li got off the car to buy it when he was filling up at the highway gas station. "Auntie came in a hurry and didn''t bring you a gift, just this."


    Lu Ziqian''s eyes twinkled, took the lollipop in Shuxin''s hand, and his little mouth suddenly reached the back of his ear. "Thank you, aunt Shu."


    "Let''s go watch TV," he said


    Lu Ziqian walked away with a lollipop.


    Song Li on one side can finally put in a word and asked: "Miss Tong, how is Yan Jin?"


    Tong Qiao said: "she has been awake, but because she has been staying for several days, the doctor asked her to rest more, and now the guest room upstairs is resting."


    Song Li strode to the stairwell. After a few steps, he thought it was inappropriate. He turned around and looked at Shu Xin. "Miss Shu, don''t you go to see your master?"


    "Go, you''re going too fast. Where can I keep up?" Between the comfortable words are the fun with a smile.


    Song Li felt his forehead uneasily and waited for comfort to come up the stairs together.


    Came upstairs, Yan Jin fell asleep, may be too tired, has always been very vigilant she is comfortable and Song Li went in she did not wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Two people stood in the room for a while, comfortable don''t want to disturb Yan Jin to rest and turn around to get ready to go out. Seeing Song Li still standing by the bed, they gently pulled his arm, lowered their voice and asked softly, "don''t you go?"


    When Yan Jin is awake, Song Li dare not look at her. Now she is asleep. It is rare to have a chance to look at her so quietly. Some of them are reluctant to leave.


    Song Li looks back at Shuxin. Shuxin is a person who has come here. Seeing his thoughts and feelings from his eyes, he smiles and whispers, "I''ll go out first."


    Shuxin went out of the guest room and pretended not to turn around upstairs. He didn''t find huoyanqing and Tang Qingya in the upstairs room. When Shuxin came downstairs, he couldn''t help but ask Tongqiao, "why isn''t Yanqing and Qingya there?"


    "Huoyan and Lu Jinshen went to the army. I don''t know what happened. It''s mysterious. Tang Qingya... " Tong Qiao looks up at the upstairs. "Isn''t she upstairs?"


    Shuxin just glanced at it. Maybe Tang Qingya is not necessarily in the toilet. Just thinking about it, there are footsteps on the stairs. It''s Tang Qingya who comes down from upstairs.


    When Tang Qingya saw Shu Xin, she had some accidents


    "Well." A light and comfortable answer.


    Tang Qingya came to the sofa and sat down. "Yan Qian and Jin Shen have gone to the army. It is estimated that they will come back later."


    The mood of Tang Qingya is comfortable and slightly frown It seems that Huo Yanqian is her husband, while Shuxin is looking for her husband for something. She is explaining her husband''s whereabouts to Shuxin.


    "I know." Comfortable perfunctory returned a sentence, don''t want to have too much communication with Tang Qingya, get up and walk to Lu Ziqian, "Ziqian, did the robot aunt bought for you last time assemble?"


    Lu Ziqian nodded busily, "OK."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes." Lu Ziqian moved his small buttock and slid down from the sofa. He happily led his comfortable hand to the toy room.


    Tong Qiao put down the remote control and stood up, said to Tang Qingya, "you are free. I will go upstairs to see my daughter."


    Tang Qingya smiled and nodded. When Tong Qiao went upstairs, the smile on her face suddenly faded, and the bottom of her eyes was cold. As soon as she came down, they all left. It was obvious that she was not to be seen.


    No matter where she is, she is the object that celebrities and ladies strive for. Has she ever been treated like this?


    It seems that she has been deeply hurt by Shu Xin.


    But it doesn''t matter, she and he Jinghang join hands, don''t believe to break down the comfort and feast.


    Didn''t he Jingxing succeed in making Shuxin and banquet quarrel?


    But these days, she tried to comfort Huo Yanqian with the excuse of the death of drillmaster Huang. He was ungrateful at all. No matter what she said, he was facing her with an indifferent and lukewarm face.


    She said a lot. He was just stingy, saying, "well," and "nothing.".


    Tang Qingya can''t figure out why she just can''t get into the heart of Huoyan?


    Did he have to let him have nothing to see her in his eyes?


    Shu Xin and Song Li didn''t have dinner. Tong Qiao arranged a nanny to cook for them. During the meal, Huo Yanqing and Lu Jinshen came back.


    They changed their shoes at the porch and talked in a low voice as they walked to the living room.


    Shuxin hears the door rings and his sight falls on Huoyan''s body uncontrollably. He''s gone for a few days. He''s so haggard. Didn''t he have a good meal? Or did the instructor''s leaving make him too sad? Heartache spread in the bottom of my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Perhaps he felt her gaze. He looked up at her side, pretending to be calm and calm. He continued to eat with his head down.


    Huo Yan quickly glanced over a trace of invisible smile, raised his feet to go to the restaurant, and Tang Qingya stood up on the sofa and shouted, "banquet tilt."


    Huoyan pauses to look at Tang Qingya.


    Tang Qingya pointed to the restaurant with a smile, "Xin''er and Secretary song are here."


    "Well." Huo Yan responds with a voice, eyes down silent for two seconds, and walks towards Tang Qingya.


    Tang Qingya''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of happiness. They didn''t greet each other when they met. It seemed that the quarrel was a bit fierce. When Huoyan approached, Tang Qingya had already concealed the joy in his eyes. Wen Sheng advised him, "no matter what the conflict between you is, you need to get rid of your anger. Let''s say hello in the past."


    Huo Yan leans on the sofa and sits down, picks up the remote control on the tea table and starts to adjust the table. He purses his lips and doesn''t speak.


    Tang Qingya was very happy. She tried to bear it and didn''t let her mouth bend. She sat back on the sofa and watched TV with Huo Yan and didn''t talk again.


    At the restaurant, I heard Tang Qingya''s words. I also knew that Huoyan had fallen over. I was so upset that I had no appetite at all.


    But for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she still ate a little hard.


    He put down the chopsticks and went upstairs to the baby room. Tong Qiao was putting his daughter into the crib. "Full?"


    "Well," she said, "Ann is sleeping?"


    "Sleeping, little fart boy, can make a lot of noise. My mother said that I was very good when I was a child. It must be Lu Jinshen who liked to make noise when he was a child. An''an is like him." Tong Qiao said with a smile at the corner of his mouth and covered his daughter''s quilt. His face was full of his mother''s warm love.


    When I saw this scene, I felt my stomach subconsciously. Thinking of the attitude of Huo Yan, I was so sour that I ignored her.


    Tong Qiao tucks in the corner for his daughter, turns around and sees Shu Xin''s lonely face, "what''s the matter?"


    Shuxin suddenly hugs Tong Qiao, his voice is aggrieved, "he bullies me."


    "Who bullied you?" Tong Qiao is a little confused. "Tang Qingya?"


    "No, it''s foyenne."


    "He''s back to you?"


    "Well."


    Tong Qiao separated and saw her eyes were red. Immediately she was distressed. "I''ll take care of him for you." Said to go to the door.


    You can''t beat Tong Qiao


    "I......" Tong Qiao choked for a while. "I can''t beat him. Can Lu Jinshen and I not beat him?"


    "You can''t cheat too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao rolled a white eye in his heart, "daughter-in-law, are you sure he bullied you?"


    I nodded with ease and tears filled my eyes.


    Tong Qiao sat down on the soft couch with a comfortable hand. "Tell me, how did Huo Yanqian bully you?"


    Shuxin pours Huo Yan on her and forcibly takes off her clothes. He tells Tong Qiao the details of the matter Do you think he is too much? "


    "Well, too much!"


    "If I''m not pregnant, it''s not good for my baby to wear wet clothes and sick clothes. Will I wear other men''s clothes?"


    "No!"


    "He saw me when he came in, but he ignored me. Isn''t he right?"


    "He''s not right!"


    "It''s unforgivable to make a mistake again and again."


    "Yes, unforgivable!"


    Comfortable wipe off the corner of the eye tears, red eyes looking at Tong Qiao, "how do you do this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Ah?" Tong Qiao didn''t understand, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "How can I add fuel to the fire if you don''t advise me?"


    "I......" For a moment, Tongqiao was speechless. "Daughter in law, would you like to make some sense? I am facing you unconditionally. "


    Shuxin also knows that she has gone too far, but she is so conflicted now. She is very angry, but she hopes Tongqiao can help Huoyan to say good words. He does it because he cares about her. He is jealous.


    But if Tong Qiao really said that, she would be more angry and feel that even Tong Qiao could not understand her.


    "I don''t want to be reasonable," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao nodded, "OK, you are a pregnant woman, you have this right, then you say, what do you want?"


    I just feel uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable. Otherwise, qiao''er, would you send me back to Fancheng? Maybe I can''t see him, so I''m not so upset. "


    "You''re more upset if you can''t see him."


    Comfortable, "..." Can''t you stop being so direct? During the days when Huoyan was in the capital, she really had a bad life. She had no appetite for food, could not sleep, and the whole person lost his soul.


    It''s just that she didn''t admit that she was so spineless and didn''t want to admit that she couldn''t live without him.


    "I''ll teach him ideological education and let him come to you to admit your mistake, so you''ll be all right." Tong Qiao said that he was ready to get up.


    Shuxin pulls Tong Qiao, "no, no, I want him to admit his mistake."


    Tong Qiao, "..."


    "Or will you take me out for a walk?"


    "Good." Tong Qiao goes back to his room and hands Shu Xin a long windbreaker. "Put it on."


    I''m not cold


    "It''s cool outside at night. You''re a pregnant woman. Keep warm."


    Comfortable heart warm, will put the clothes on the arm bend, "I will wear when I go out."


    They went downstairs and saw Tang qingyazheng turning his head and smiling at the end of the sofa, talking to Huoyan. Huoyan''s face was so comfortable that they could not see it. They didn''t know what expression it was. They could only see his neatly trimmed back head.


    Soon after Shuxin and Tongqiao left, Huoyan leaned to the door.


    Tang Qingya asked, "feast tilt, do you want to go out so late?"


    "Buy cigarettes." Huoyan didn''t turn his head back.


    Shuxin and Tongqiao stroll outside. Tongqiao doesn''t let her eat anything. They say that the things outside are unsanitary. Shuxin strolls without energy. They come back soon.


    Almost to the villa, comfortable to see Huoyan tilt in the street lamp.


    The white light poured down from his head and made a small figure on the ground. He put his hand in his pocket, looked down and didn''t know what he was looking at. There was a spark between his fingers.


    Is he smoking?


    Didn''t you quit smoking?


    Comfortable to see him look up, in his eyes did not look over when he quickly looked away.


    Tong Qiao leaned up to his comfortable ear and whispered, "would you like to talk to him?"


    "No." Comfortable to speed up the pace, from Huo Yan leaning in front of the time, as if he did not see the general, not squint.


    He walked away a few steps, the wrist was held, the familiar temperature, the familiar touch, comfortable do not turn his head also know that Huoyan inclined to hold her.


    Comfortable did not turn around, turned the wrist, want to pull out the hand.


    Huo Yan''s deep voice rang out behind him, "heart, I want to hold you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "No Well


    Shuxin just said a word and was kissed by Huoyan again.


    This time, Huo Yan kisses her comfortably and blushes to let go of her. In a hoarse voice, she asks, "do you want to marry me?"


    Shuxin leaned on Huoyan''s arms and gasped for breath. He almost broke his breath. After a while, he could breathe normally. He raised his eyes and stared at Huoyan with a wave of spring water. He wanted to say, "I will not marry you." but when he saw his burning eyes and the thick tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes, he couldn''t speak any more. He didn''t look at him at the beginning.


    Huo Yan tilts his eyes to have a smile to faint dye to open, bowed his head in comfortable side face kiss, "when entering the door, I deliberately ignore you."


    "Why?" he said


    "When you come to talk to me."


    "You''re wrong. Why should I talk to you?"


    "I''m right."


    Comfortable face immediately cold down, "you let go of me!"


    Huo Yan tilts his mouth and smiles, "don''t let go."


    "You are right, what are you doing with me?" he said


    Huoyan bowed his head and went to kiss Shuxin again. Shuxin began, "don''t kiss me."


    Huo Yan chuckled, "don''t let me kiss me and smoke."


    When it comes to smoking, I''m more comfortable and angry. It''s him who wants to quit smoking. I lied to her that she didn''t know how many kisses he had. Now I still smoke like that? "You smoke. Didn''t you have a good time?"


    Huo Yan let go, took out a box of cigarettes that had smoked more than half of them from his pocket, and handed them to Shu Xin. "I took off your clothes that night and went out to buy cigarettes. Knowing that you won''t pay attention to me these days, I took them with me and smoked one if I want to kiss you."


    You were out shopping for cigarettes that night


    "Well."


    Comfortable, "..." She thought he would go out for dinner, not call her or pack her. She was angry and went back to the kitchen and poured the noodles left for him.


    Huo Yan pours the stupefied and comfortable heart into her bosom, rubs her head into her neck socket, and between her nostrils is all her light and fragrant hair. "He Jingxing is not as simple as it seems. Don''t get too close to him. I''m jealous, but I''m more afraid of your danger. No matter how he targets me, I''m not afraid, but if he targets you, I''m afraid, my heart, I''m really afraid. "


    From the last sentence of Huo Yanqian, Shuxin heard a sense of fear. The man standing at the peak of power, the man who has never been afraid, said that he was afraid. Because of her, he was afraid.


    Shuxin felt that there was a rush of blood straight to his heart, and tears filled his eyes. He reached out and hugged Huoyan. He wanted to say something, but his throat choked.


    "I''m a little tough on you, so you remember, be obedient, and stay away from him, eh?" Huo Yan leaned across her hair and kissed her on her comfortable neck.


    Shuxin nodded in Huoyan''s arms, and suddenly thought of something. He got up from his arms, looked up, and looked at him with dim eyes. After sobbing for several times, he made a sound, "he wants to build a hot spring, which is very large. Yesterday, I signed a new contract with him."


    Huo Yan''s face is suddenly cold, his brows are locked and his voice is cold. "So we can''t finish it in the middle of next month? Do you have to continue your cooperation? Are you still in touch with him? "


    Shuxin blinked his eyes. The tears in his eyes flowed down his eyelids. "Don''t be angry. I won''t contact him. I''ll design the design drawings required by the contract, and I''ll arrange others to do the rest, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Huo Yan inclined to see comfortable tears, eyebrows and eyes gentle down, reached out to wipe tears for her, Wen Sheng said: don''t cry, pregnant crying is not good for eyes. "


    "Shuxin Nu mouth anger, voice grumble," now know that crying is not good for the eyes, how did you bully me that night when this awareness


    Huo Yan frowns, chuckles at Shu Xin and doesn''t speak.


    Shuxin pinched it at Huoyan''s waist. "You said you were right. Was I wrong that night? I give you a baby. I wear other men''s clothes for the sake of the baby. In turn, you kill me. Do you know how scared I was when I fell into the hot spring? I thought I''d never see you again. "


    Huo Yan leaned around his comfortable little waist, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness. "Well, you''re right, I''m wrong."


    "It''s your fault. You eat vinegar and lose your temper. You ignore me for a few days." Shuxin said while poking Huo Yan''s chest with his index finger.


    Huo Yan holds her comfortable little hand and takes her to the villa. "It''s late. Go back to sleep."


    "I haven''t forgiven you yet."


    Huo Yan looks back and laughs at her. In the night, the man''s deep eyes seem to be flowing with a star river. The glass is bright. "Hug, kiss, admit your mistake, OK?"


    "I''m not that easy to coax."


    "Well, go back to bed and I''ll make a good confession."


    Huo Yan, who was leaning on the bed, made a good confession. He must have kissed her again, touched her and tossed her. "Can Huo Yan tilt your face?"


    The two entered the villa with a laugh. When they returned to the villa, they all slept. They found a room to rest in the guest room downstairs.


    Lying on the bed, lying comfortably in Huo Yan''s arms, smelling the clean and mature masculine smell on his body, he Yan''s restless heart calmed down completely these days. "I''ve seen the contract of he Jingxing with a lawyer. There''s no problem. Don''t worry. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. He Jingxing is not as powerful as you think. I can deal with it. You have to try to believe me. I don''t know. You can teach me how to grow up. I hope to be your help, not your burden to protect under the wings. "


    Huo Yan was silent for a long time. "Well, there have been so many things recently, maybe I''m all over the place."


    The next day, when she woke up comfortably, there was no one left by the bed. After washing, she walked out of the room and saw Tang Qingya sitting on the sofa talking with Lu Ziqian.


    She said hello to her with a smile


    "Well."


    "Good morning, aunt Shu." Lu Ziqian said hello with a smile.


    Shu Xin went to Lu Ziqian and sat down, reached out and touched his head. "Ziqian got up so early."


    Lu Ziqian nodded. "I will go to school later."


    "The young master has come to have breakfast." The babysitter on the other side of the restaurant shouted.


    Lu Ziqian and Shuxin say hello and slide down the sofa to eat breakfast in the restaurant.


    Tang Qingya looks at Shu Xin and asks, "Xin''er, listen to the banquet and say you are upset?"


    It''s comfortable to think that yesterday Tang Qingya pretended to persuade Huoyan not to be angry with her, but to listen to what Tang Qingya wanted to say at the moment, nodded, "HMM."


    Tang Qingya looks worried about them, persuading: "the couple always stumbled a little bit after getting along for a long time. They were a little bit cold at dinner, and they were in high position all the year round. They were used to being obedient to others. They may not put down their posture to coax you, but I can see that they really treat you. As a woman, they should be gentle and considerate, not too fussy. What do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Shu admires Tang Qingya ''s acting skills in her heart. She is much higher than Shu Mengling'' s level. Shu Mengling will not control her look and eyes. Tang Qingya holds these well, cares about her look and sincere eyes, as if she really wants to persuade her and Huo Yanqing.


    In fact, I''m afraid I wish she and Huoyan would go their separate ways.


    "I''m different from you. I don''t think there is any difference between husband and wife. It should be equal. No matter how severe the banquet is, in my eyes, he is just my husband. If he is wrong, he should lower his posture to coax me. If I do something wrong one day, I will lower my posture to coax him, too. I think that''s what it is It''s a couple. "


    Tang Qingya listens to a husband and wife''s comfortable saying, the hand of body side slightly curled up some, oh, husband and wife? I won''t let you and Yanqian have the chance to be husband and wife. I haven''t got the certificate yet. It''s too early for husband and wife to say a word.


    Tang Qingya calmed down his mood and said with a smile, "I''ve known Yan Qian for so many years, but I''ve never seen him put a low profile on anyone. I know he dotes on you, but I don''t think it''s good for women to be spoiled. I said don''t get angry with you, and I''m also for you..."


    Just then the nanny poured two cups of boiled water, "Miss Shu, Miss Tang, first drink a cup of boiled water in the morning to moisten the intestines, and then we can have dinner."


    "Thank you." Thank you to Tang Qingya.


    The nanny smiled and said you''re welcome. After putting the water on the tea table, she went to the restaurant to serve Lu Ziqian for breakfast.


    At this time, Huo Yanqing and Lu Jinshen enter the door. They wear simple casual clothes and look energetic. They should go out for exercise together and just come back.


    "Go and talk to the banquet, and take a soft one first." Tang Qingya deliberately raised his voice a little.


    How could Shuxin not know Tang Qingya''s idea? She said it to Huo Yan on purpose, which made him think that she was a gentle and considerate woman, or a good sister-in-law who was sensible and harmonious.


    This idea It''s deep enough.


    If Shu Xin didn''t make up with Huo Yanqing last night, Tang Qingya said that she would not be soft according to her character, then her relationship with Huo Yanqing would be even more rigid.


    However, now that she has made up with Huo Yan, it will not be like that.


    "I won''t go." Bend down comfortably and lift the water cup on the tea table.


    Tang Qingya suppressed the pleasant mood in his heart and sighed, "why don''t you listen to me so much?"


    Shuxin didn''t speak. She gently blew into the cup, then took a sip. The water was hot. Even after blowing, it still made her tongue tingle.


    When Shuxin was about to put the water cup back on the coffee table, Lu Ziqian ran over from the restaurant and rushed to her side. "Aunt Shu, will you go today?"


    Lu Ziqian ran so fast that he could not move the boiling water. He hit her leg and the water in the cup splashed onto the back of her hand.


    It''s very hot. Shu Xin subconsciously releases her hand. The water cup falls down on her feet. The water in the cup splashes on her cotton slippers. As soon as the instep is hot, and the pain is caused by the glass smashing, Shu Xin can''t help but "ah", and quickly takes off the slippers infiltrated by hot water on her feet.


    Lu Ziqian was scared. His face turned white in a flash. His eyes were full of confusion and confusion. He could not speak completely I''m not Intentionally... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Huo Yan, who had just taken off her shoes at the door and was about to change them, saw this scene. She couldn''t even put on her slippers. She hurried to Shuxin''s side, crouched down, knelt on one knee, grasped Shuxin''s white feet, and saw that her delicate instep was red, and her handsome eyebrow was deeply frowned.


    Shuxin''s little face turned red immediately, and his subconscious feet shrunk, but Huo Yan leaned to hold it tightly. Shuxin bit the lip and whispered, "you let go."


    Huo Yan''s eyes and eyebrows were all aching. He lowered his head and blew gently on the comfortable and hot red instep.


    The warm breath is sprinkled on the instep, numb, warm, comfortable heart is also crisp and warm.


    Tang Qingya, on the other side, saw that his eyes were almost staring out, so the noble and dignified Huoyan leaned to her knees and held a woman''s feet, and blew them to her gently like water.


    Tang Qingya knows that Huoyan loves and comforts her, but she doesn''t want him to spoil her to this extent.


    It''s just It''s horribly spoiled!


    The shock was followed by a sea of resentment.


    Rao is always endurable strong Tang Qingya also completely changed the complexion at this time, the dark awn of the eyeground cannot conceal.


    But at this time, a heart of Huo Yanqian is all on the body of Shuxin, and Shuxin is moved by Huo Yanqian''s action, so that her heart beats abnormally. Both of them have no time to pay attention to Tang Qingya.


    The nanny over there has come with the scald ointment at Lu Jinshen''s command. "Mr. Huo, can I give Miss Shu some medicine?"


    "I will." Huoyan reaches out to take the burn cream and cotton swab from the nanny''s hand.


    He shrunk his feet, blushed and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Huo Yan tilts to lift Mou to see comfortable one eye, "do not move." Then she began to apply the medicine gently.


    Comfortable looking at the man with a serious face who slightly pursed his lips at his feet, she was deeply moved, her eyes were astringent and her heart was boiling. She just deliberately said that she would not go to see Huo Yan. In fact, she wanted Huo Yan to take the initiative to talk to her, and then they showed their love and got angry with Tang Qingya.


    She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Well, Tang Qingya must be angry, but what should she do if she wants to cry? It must be disgraceful to cry, right?


    Shuxin slightly raised his head, pressed down his nose, and heard a cry from the child.


    Lu Ziqian''s eyes were red, and Jin Doudou kept popping out, "aunt Shu Sorry I I just I don''t want you to go... "


    Shuxin hurriedly reached out and touched Lu Ziqian''s head. "Ziqian doesn''t cry. Auntie knows you didn''t mean it. Auntie doesn''t hurt. It will be soon after you apply the medicine."


    "Yes I''m sorry Lu Ziqian cried very sad. He spoke with a cry sound, a tremor and a tremor.


    Shuxin pulls Lu Ziqian into his arms and gently taps his back to coax him. "Ziqian is good. If you don''t cry, you won''t be handsome. Aunt is really OK."


    "Ziqian, come here. Don''t hinder aunt Shu from cleaning the medicine." Lu Jin opened his mouth.


    Lu Ziqian quickly got up from his comfortable heart and walked to Lu Jinshen. He raised his head and looked at Lu Jinshen with red eyes. "Dad..."


    Lu Jin wipes away tears from Lu Ziqian''s eyes. His movements are gentle, but his tone is harsh. "You can''t be so reckless in the future, you know?"


    Lu Ziqian pursed his mouth, endured tears and nodded, "I see."


    Shuxin said to Lu Jinshen, "I''m ok. Don''t be cruel to the child."


    Lu Jin nodded his head deeply, but the serious expression on his face didn''t change at all.


    It seems that Lu Jinshen should be strict with Lu Ziqian at ordinary times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Shu Xin originally wanted to stay with Lu Ziqian for another day in the capital, but Yao Huiqin made an appointment to take a wedding photo tomorrow, and several people went back to Fancheng after lunch.


    On the way, Shuxin and Huoyan talk about letting Yanjin stay by her side.


    Huoyan wondered why Shuxin suddenly changed his mind.


    Shuxin tells Huoyan about Song Li''s love for Yanjin. Huoyan and Shuxin hold the same attitude and support.


    Back in Fancheng, Yan Jin went back to the military academy. Something needs to be handed over.


    Wedding photos were taken for two days, one inside and one outside.


    After taking the wedding dress, Yan Jin comes here.


    She likes quiet and doesn''t want to live with Shuxin Huoyan. Song Li rented a small apartment for Yan Jin near Qinyuan these two days.


    Yan Jin moved to buy daily necessities because Song Li was working hard.


    In the evening, she was lying on the bed with a comfortable bath and full of pain. Unexpectedly, she was so tired to take wedding photos, and her face was almost stiff with laughter.


    Suddenly, I feel a little pain in my stomach. I turn over, curl up my knees, and gently rub my little hands in my abdomen.


    Huo Yan poured out of the bath and saw Shuxin. He was scared. He lost his towel. He walked to the bedside and knelt on one knee. He reached out and pulled out the hair on Shuxin''s face. "What''s the matter?"


    "My stomach seems to hurt a little." Comfortable dare not hide, these days is to the capital, is to take wedding photos, quite tossed, she worried about the baby in the stomach can not stand.


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows and dyes anxiously. "I''ll get you a coat. We''ll go to the hospital."


    "Good."


    Huo Yan leans back to the cloakroom. Her pajamas can''t be changed. She takes a long windbreaker and puts it on. Then she takes a long windbreaker for Shu Xin.


    Back to the bedroom, Huo Yan put on her windbreaker, picked her up and walked towards the bedroom door.


    Comfortable hands hook Huo Yan inclined neck, smile and say: "I can go by myself."


    Huo Yan tilts his eyes and looks at Shu Xin. He doesn''t intend to let her down and speeds up the pace of going downstairs.


    When the car drove out of Qinyuan, Huoyan gave Ji Chifeng a call and asked him to arrange someone to check it.


    He leaned on the car seat and looked at Huoyan''s deep and three-dimensional side face. He held the steering wheel in one hand and put his hand on his long leg. His thin lips were tight, his jaw line was tight, and his face was full of worries.


    Comfortably, he reached for Huo Yan''s hand on his leg and said, "it will be OK. Don''t worry too much."


    Huo Yan bent back and wrapped his comfortable little hand in the palm of his hand. He pinched it gently


    The car stopped at the gate of the First Affiliated Hospital. Ji Chifeng and the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology met at the gate in person.


    Shuxin pushes open the door to get out of the car. Huoyan, who comes around the front of the car, leans to hug her. Shuxin takes a look at Ji Chifeng, who is walking this way. He says in a small voice with a red face: "I can go without hugging myself."


    Huo Yan leaned to touch the comfortable head, "obedient, obedient."


    Comfortable to see the worry of Huo Yan''s black eyes, can''t bear to refuse, take the initiative to put on Huo Yan''s neck.


    Huo Yan leans to the obstetrics and gynecology department to put her on the bed. The nurse pushes her into the examination room. When the director of Obstetrics and gynecology is going to go in, Huoyan leans to hold him and turns to look at Ji Chifeng, "he checks the heart?"


    Ji Chifeng nodded, "he is the most authoritative obstetrics and gynecology department in our hospital..."


    "No, I can''t Huoyan waits for Ji Chifeng to finish his speech and interrupts him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Ji Qifeng frowned. "Oh, my president Huo Da, what time is it? Do you choose men and women when doctors check you? There are no men or women in the eyes of doctors, only patients. "


    "I said no, I can''t. change." Huo Yan is very persistent.


    "All right, listen to you, change the girl." Ji Chifeng''s tone was helpless. He turned away from the obstetrics and gynecology department. In a moment, he led a female doctor to come over and asked Huo Yanqing, "is this OK?"


    "Go in." Huoyan leaned toward the examination room.


    Ji Chifeng holds him. "What are you doing in there?"


    "I have to be with you. Come in, too." Huo Yan thinks that Ji Chifeng is the president. He has something to arrange in his mind at any time.


    When several people entered the examination room, the nurse was shocked when she saw so many people coming in. If her family members were not allowed to enter the examination room at ordinary times, but now she was led by the Dean, she would not dare to say anything. She just thought in her heart that the identity of this pregnant woman was not simple, and she was more and more careful.


    The nurse was lying comfortably on the examination bed and said softly, "please lift up your clothes and let your pants fall below your belly."


    "OK." Comfortable mouth should be, but there is no movement on the hand, so many people look at her, she is very embarrassed.


    Huo Yan has never seen a pregnant woman check up. When she hears it, she needs to lift her clothes, take off her pants and look at Ji Chifeng. "You go out."


    Ji Chifeng, "didn''t you let me in?"


    Huo Yanqing, "now let you out."


    Ji Chifeng, "..." Probably know that Huo Yan inclined should not want to let her see the appearance of comfortable open stomach, as for? Now many of the obstetrics and Gynecology delivery are men. OK, it''s pedantic!


    Ji Chifeng went out after all. He didn''t reason with Huoyan. Huoyan''s eyes were too small. He didn''t reason in front of comfort.


    She lifted up her coat and took off her pants. The nurse squeezed some jelly like things to smear on her stomach. It was cold.


    The first time I had a pregnancy test, I felt nervous and my heart beat faster.


    Huo Yanqing seems to feel her tension. She steps to the bedside and holds her hand. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you."


    He nodded comfortably, felt the familiar temperature in his palm, and his heart began to beat steadily.


    The nurse couldn''t help but peep at Huo Yan. The man was well-dressed and delicate. He exuded a powerful atmosphere of a successful man. Even the head of the hospital obeyed him. It can be seen that his identity was unusual. But such a man was so considerate to a pregnant woman. He was envious of others.


    The doctor began to do B-ultrasound for Shuxin. The instrument in his hand moved on Shuxin''s stomach. There was a happy color between his eyebrows. He seemed afraid that he might get it wrong. He moved the instrument in his hand several times. After several examinations, the doctor turned to look at Shuxin on the hospital bed. "There are two fetal hearts in the uterus, which are twins."


    Comfortable heart faint excited, but afraid of their own understanding of the error, exploratory question: "twin is the meaning of twins?"


    The doctor nodded, "yes."


    Joy in the face of the moment rippling open, comfortable smile bright as flowers, look to Huo Yan tilt, "Yan tilt, the doctor said that is twins, I am pregnant with twins."


    Huo Yan clenched his comfortable hand and tightened it tightly. The man who was always angry and happy in front of the outsiders was smiling. "Well, congratulations."


    Comfortable eyebrows and eyes curved, the corner of the mouth slowly pulled to the ear, happy to do not know how to do, "I also congratulate you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Huo Yan bent down and kissed her on her comfortable forehead. "It''s going to be hard for you."


    Shuxin red face embarrassed to see a doctor and nurse, whispered: "there are people." But my heart is already filled with joy and sweetness.


    The doctor gave a comfortable examination again and asked comfortable some routine questions.


    After the examination, the doctor said: "Miss Shu''s abdominal distention and pain should be due to her recent overwork and no serious problem. Twin mothers will work hard. They should pay more attention to diet and nutrition and rest."


    Huo Yan nodded and asked about the usual precautions for pregnant women. When the doctor said it, his face was more serious than his work, and he kept the doctor''s words in mind one by one.


    At last, Huo Yan asked a question that made her face red and ears red.


    He asked the doctor, "can you have sex during pregnancy?"


    When Shu Xin heard this question, her face turned red for a moment and was about to bleed. She just wanted to find a seam to drill in. She pulled Huo Yan''s arm and whispered, "why do you ask?"


    Huo Yan looked calm, not a bit embarrassed, as if he asked "what''s the weather like today?" Such a common question, originally he was going to ask Ji Chifeng, but he thought it was more professional to ask the doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Huo Yan knows that she''s very cheeky. She''s afraid that she''s embarrassed, so she''ll hold her in her arms.


    Shuxin is more shy. She feels that her cheeks are about to burn. She dare not look at the doctor and the nurse. She simply buries her head in Huoyan''s chest, and her eyes are not clear.


    Only listen to the doctor''s words in the room, "you can''t have sex in the first three months and the last three months of pregnancy, the fetus is relatively stable in the middle of pregnancy, and you can have a proper sexual life."


    Her comfortable face was red to the bottom of her neck. She put her head into Huo Yan''s arms and clutched the pajama fabric at his waist. Her palms were all sweaty.


    Huo Yan continued to ask seriously, "is it better for pregnant women not to have sex?"


    Doctor, "it''s not that a proper sex life can make pregnant women happy in body and mind, but it should not be too frequent, nor too large in movement, nor too complex in posture. It is necessary to take care of pregnant women''s feelings, especially that Miss Shu is twin, and pay more attention."


    Shuxin was so hot that he was about to burst. He pinched Huoyan''s narrow waist, stamped his feet lightly, and said in his arms, "don''t ask."


    "Good." Huo Yan tilts to see the comfortable and red ear root and mouth corner to lift the charming radian.


    From the hospital out, comfortable whole hide in Huoyan dump bosom, dare not come out to see people.


    Only when I got on the bus did I cover my hot face and stare at Huo Yan with shame and anger, "how can you be so thick?"


    Huo Yan starts the car happily. "What''s the matter?"


    "What else? How can you ask a doctor that kind of question? "


    Huo Yan turned his head and took a comfortable look. His eyes were as bright as obsidian, and his voice was full of funny smile, "what kind of problem?"


    It''s easy to know that he asked knowingly, "no shame!" Turn to look out of the window, ignore him, this man is too shameless not dry.


    Huoyan leans into the road, controls the steering wheel with one hand, crosses the central console with the other hand, holds the comfortable hand, rubs her thumb gently on the back of her hand, "the doctor said that we can do it in the middle three months of your pregnancy, and doing it properly is good for you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Comfortable turn head, Jiao Hong face to Huo Yan tilt, "Huo Yan tilt you have not finished?"


    The deep and magnetic laughter came from Huoyan''s chest. He seldom laughed so happily. He was comfortable, angry and happy Leave four words behind, and turn the beginning to leave Huo Yan with a back spoon.


    At this time, Huo Yanqian''s mobile phone rang. His mobile phones are connected to the equipment on the car. He let go of his comfortable hands, pressed it on the car, and connected it. Yao Huiqin''s concerned voice came, "little five, take a wedding photo today. Are you tired?"


    Huo Yan tilts his head and looks at his face, which is a little tired. He replies, "it''s a little bit."


    Shuxin glances at Huo Yan, leans slightly, and says to the driver''s seat, "Mom, I''m not tired. Don''t listen to him."


    Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows slightly. "Where am I talking about it? Are you tired after going to the hospital? "


    Shu Xin guessed what Huo Yan wanted to say, and it was too late to stop it.


    On the other end of the phone, Yao Huiqin went to the hospital and was scared. He raised his voice and asked, "hospital? How did you get to the hospital? Is your heart sick? "


    "No, Ma, I''m fine. Banyan is joking with you." Shu Xin stares at Huo Yan directly.


    Yao Huiqin obviously doesn''t believe it. "I''ll hang up. I''ll send you a video."


    Doodle doodle


    That end really hung up.


    "My mother is not well, you will scare her like this," she said


    Huo Yan looks at the filial and considerate little wife with a warm smile on the bottom of her eyes. "It''s OK. In a moment, you will tell her about having twins, and she will be all right."


    Just as Yao Huiqin''s video is coming, Huo Yan hands her mobile phone to Shu Xin, "you take it."


    Shu Xin took the mobile phone and received the video. Yao Huiqin''s worried face appeared on the mobile phone screen, "what''s wrong with you? Why go to the hospital? "


    Comfort Yao Huiqin, "Mom, I have a little pain in my abdomen. I''ve been to the hospital. The doctor said it''s OK. Now it''s relieved a lot..."


    "Really


    "Well, the doctor said..."


    "What else?" Yao Huiqin''s face became tense at once.


    Shuxin smiled, "Mom, don''t be nervous. It''s good news. The doctor said I was pregnant with twins."


    Yao Huiqin was stunned for a moment, and then the hearty laughter came from the phone, "really? Twins? "


    "Well."


    "Hey, my heart, you''re so competitive. You''re going to have to work hard if you''re pregnant." Yao Huiqin''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "No, I''m happy."


    "Well, good boy. You''ll let little five answer the phone. "


    "The banquet was in the car." Shu Xin said, aiming the camera at Huo Yan.


    Yao Huiqin found that the background in the video was in the car. He wanted to make a long speech. At last, he simply said, "little five, you can''t bully me later, or I won''t let you go. Tomorrow you come back, I have something to tell you."


    "Good." Huoyan frowned slightly. He probably knew that Yao Huiqin was only afraid of giving him a "no meeting". He was not allowed to do this to his heart or that to his heart.


    Last time, his mother Yun told Yao Huiqin that he was having trouble with her heart. Yao Huiqin gave Huoyan a good scolding.


    "Heart."


    Yao Huiqin is called Shuxin at that end. Shuxin looks at herself again, "Mom."


    "Don''t go to work. Would you like to move back to the villa and have a good baby?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Mother, I still have a lot of projects to follow up. I can''t give up. I haven''t settled the company yet."


    "But you are pregnant with twins. It''s very hard. You have to take good care of them."


    "Comfortable," the doctor said that the child is only 46 days old, very small, and proper work and exercise are good for the body, which is conducive to the development of the fetus


    "Really?"


    "Comfortable busy nod," do not believe you ask banquet tilt Then he tilts the camera towards Huo Yan and winks at him all the time.


    Huoyan looks at the small comfortable and nervous appearance, and the smile in the bottom of his eyes is rippling.


    "Little five, is what my heart says true? I don''t think so. "


    It''s nice to see that Huo Yan doesn''t talk, just looks at her and laughs. She''s so worried. She doesn''t want to live a lazy pig like life so early. She hands Huo Yan a small look of prayer, but Huo Yan is indifferent.


    Shuxin pouted again and gave him a kiss. He whispered, "please."


    Huo Yanqing said to Yao Huiqin on the other end of the phone, "really, if you don''t feel relieved, you can let Yunma come to cook dinner for xiner in the evening."


    "OK, it''s settled. Let mother Yun take care of her first, and then go back to Shanzhuang to live when her heart is bigger."


    "Good." Huoyan nodded.


    Yao Huiqin also asked Shuxin to pay more attention to her body. If she went to bed early in the evening, she would hang the video.


    Comfortable to put huoyanqian''s mobile phone on the central console, looked up and found that huoyanqian was parking the car to the side of the road, "what are you doing parking?"


    "Take that kiss you just had." Huoyan tilts to park the car, looking at the comfortable eyes deep and bright.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m really speechless about Huoyan. Stop and kiss? No one else.


    Huo Yan leaned to see Shu Xin didn''t move, picked up the mobile phone on the central console, and tried to make a phone call while saying: "I think mom is right, you''d better raise a baby at home."


    "How can you do this?" he said? Can we kiss at home? "


    "No way." Huo Yan''s tone was not negotiable.


    I turned my head and looked out of the window. There were a few pedestrians in the neon city and the busy streets. But I didn''t see anyone nearby.


    He turned around and whispered, "kiss, you''re going faster."


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and closed his heart slightly. He was not satisfied with Shu Xin''s perfunctory attitude, "you kiss me."


    "You come here a little, I can''t kiss you," he said


    Huo Yan leaned over to get close and comfortable. She knew that Huo Yan was not so easy to deal with. She left without a kiss. She stretched out her little tongue and swept around his mouth before she came out.


    When Huo Yan was ready to leave, she clasped the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    The head is dizzy and the body is soft. The leaning body is not able to support. The little hand is holding the pajama fabric of the leaning chest as the supporting point.


    Huo Yan leans to clasp the comfortable waist, and takes her from the front passenger seat.


    It''s comfortable to think that he has been sitting on his big long legs with his side against the steering wheel. Isn''t that good? Will someone pass by the car and see them kissing inside?


    Huo Yan is inclined to notice that the little woman in her arms is distracted, let go of her lips, and put her forehead against her white forehead. Her voice is hoarse, "pay attention."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    The deep magnetic voice, words and sentences hit on the comfortable heart, yes, Huo Yanqian, such a person, really disdains to lie, does he still care about the money for the tickets?


    The man always put himself in her shoes. He seems to know more about herself than she does.


    Huo Yan turned his head and took a comfortable look. "Don''t stare at me like this, I will want to kiss you again."


    Comfortable to look away, looking at the front, the corner of the mouth opened a shy smile, "I also want to kiss you, go back to us to continue?"


    Huo Yan''s eyes became very deep for a moment. There was a tendency to hold up his head somewhere in his lower abdomen. The big hand with elegant skeleton pinched his eyebrow and said, "heart, you are pregnant, and then you should be a little more restrained. Don''t force me to become an animal."


    The smile on the corner of the mouth becomes more and more beautiful. "You won''t."


    Huoyan turns her head and looks at Shuxin. She just runs into her eyes. She smiles softly and quietly. She is affectionate and charming. She is not as beautiful as words. There is no more beautiful woman in the world than his heart.


    When the car drove into Qinyuan, Huoyan''s mobile phone rang, and he looked at the caller ID happily, "Lu Jinshen''s phone."


    Huo Yanqing knows what Lu Jinshen is calling for. It''s not convenient to drive. "You take it first."


    "Oh." Shu Xin answers the phone, and Lu Jin''s deep voice comes, "the case of Tang Weizhong has been settled..."


    "I am comfortable." Comfortable to see each other say business, some embarrassed to interrupt him.


    The end of the silence for two seconds, "feast tilt?"


    "He''s driving."


    "Then I''ll call back later."


    "No, he''s parked." Shuxin says and hands the mobile phone to Huo Yanqing.


    Huoyan takes the mobile phone and puts it to her ear. I don''t know what Lu Jinshen said. He "hum".


    It''s not easy to sit here and listen to them talking on the phone. After patting Huo Yan on his shoulder, he points to get out of the car and whispers, "I''ll get out first."


    Huoyan nodded and moved his cell phone away. "Close the windbreaker, it''s cold outside."


    "Well." Shuxin pushes the door to get out of the car. When he gets home, he gets into the bed and takes a picture of the wedding dress on the outside for a day. He is already tired and paralyzed. At night, he has been struggling in the hospital for so long. Now he just wants to lie on the soft big bed and can''t get up.


    Shuxin closed his eyes, and Lu Jinshen''s words echoed in his mind. He said that Tang Weizhong''s case was settled. What did he mean? Do you have any evidence?


    Just thinking about it, I was hungry.


    Shuxin turned over on the bed and didn''t remember to hold the soft quilt. At this moment, Shuxin missed the taste of the dumplings that Huoyan gave him, but she was too lazy to move.


    Close your eyes and go to sleep. When you''re asleep, you won''t be hungry.


    Confused, comfortable as if to smell the fragrance of dumplings, dream it?


    She smashed her mouth and murmured, "it smells good..."


    "Would you like to have some?"


    "Want to..." I feel a little bit wrong when I get back to her. Why does this sound seem to be asked in her ear?


    Shuxin opens her tired eyes, and really sees Huo Yanqian sitting on the edge of the bed with a plate of dumplings. She starts to sit up from the bed and looks at the dumplings in Huoyan''s hands with her eyes shining. "Did you make them for me?"


    "Well."


    I can''t help but hug Huo Yan''s neck and give him a big kiss on his face. "I''m thinking about this. It''s very kind of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Huoyan poured a dumpling and blew it to Shuxin''s mouth. "I can''t fry the eggs in the bag. I''ll wash them and put them in the pot."


    I opened my mouth and ate the dumplings. I saw a shelled egg in the bowl. It was white. I wanted to eat eggs


    Huoyan pours eggs into her mouth and sends them to her, "hot inside, don''t take a bite..."


    "Scalding and scalding..." Huo Yan has not finished talking. Shuxin has already put the whole egg into his mouth, biting it open, and the hot air in it spreads out, making his tongue numb.


    Huo Yan put his hand to his mouth and said, "spit it out quickly."


    Exhale with your mouth open, shake your head, fan your hands to your mouth, and then move around to eat the eggs whole. Your face turns red after eating.


    Huo Yan tilts to twist eyebrows, the tone is helpless and dotes on again, "so hot still reluctant to vomit?"


    Shuxin shook his head. "I''m not reluctant to vomit, I''m afraid of burning your hand."


    Huo Yan''s eyes are warm and flowing slowly, "silly, I''m not afraid of scalding."


    "That can''t be done. I can''t bear it."


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows are all warm and smiling. He reaches out and gently scrapes the tip of his small comfortable nose. "It''s burning you, and I feel sad."


    "Comfortable mouth corners raise mischievous smile," like to see you love me


    Unconsciously, a plate of dumplings is finished. I look at the empty plate with a sad face.


    Huo Yan asked, "haven''t you had enough?"


    "No, I have supper. Now I have such a big plate of dumplings and an egg." Shuxin said and touched his round belly, frowning more and more tightly, "what should I do if I grow fat later?"


    "You''re too thin. You''re covered with bones. It''s not good to hold them. It''s better to gain weight."


    Shuxin shook his head. "No, it''s not good to be fat."


    "It''s nice. It''s nice to be a pig." Huo Yan''s eyes are full of laughter.


    "I don''t want to be a pig," he said


    Huo Yan goes downstairs to deliver the bowl. She wants to walk and eat, but the quilt is too comfortable to move. She lies back again.


    Eat sleep, sooner or later become a pig.


    But Huo Yanqing''s saying "you look good when you become a pig" is especially comforting.


    Huo Yan leans upstairs and lies in the bed. She immediately leans into her arms and looks up at the man with profound features under the light. "Has Tang Weizhong''s criminal evidence been found?"


    "Well, when we were in the capital a few days ago, Jin Shen and I had handed over the collected evidence to the relevant departments of the army. The army had been investigating these days. Tonight, the result was made. Tomorrow, someone from the capital will arrest Tang Weizhong to accept the legal sanction."


    The tone of Huoyan''s voice seemed to be stable when he said these words, but it was comfortable to know that his heart must be surging, which was a sinner who killed his close relatives and his comrades who died together.


    Since knowing that Tang Weizhong was a traitor, he has been suffering. Several times, he woke up in the middle of the night and found that the bedside was empty. Looking at the balcony, his cold and gloomy back showed his sadness.


    She went out and asked him why he didn''t sleep?


    He said he wanted to smoke. He went to the balcony to blow cold air.


    Shu Xin knew that he didn''t want to pass on the sadness to her. She didn''t expose him, just looked up and held his neck and said, "if you want to smoke, I''ll kiss you."


    Then he held her tightly and kissed her tongue, which made his sadness and sadness come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    It''s easy to think of these narrow waist hugging Huo Yan and burying his head in his chest. "No matter what kind of verdict you give him, it can''t resist the pain in your heart."


    Huo Yan tilts his head and kisses the comfortable hair top. His heart knows him best.


    The next day, Tang Qingya received a phone call, and the whole face was gray. He collapsed on the leather seat and heard Tang Weizhong sobbing before hanging up.


    He said: "Qingya, he will definitely kill me. You save me. Now you are the only one who can save me. Dad doesn''t want to die. Please help dad."


    No matter what Tang Weizhong did to her before, he was her father in the end, and he gave her life. She could ignore Tang Group.


    Sometimes Tang Qingya even thinks that Tang group deserves it. That''s the price Tang Weizhong should pay for valuing power and abandoning family love. Her love was buried by him. Why can his company still exist?


    But she couldn''t stand aside from Tang Weizhong''s life and death.


    But I want her to go to Houyan


    How can she get her mouth open?


    In that anti-terrorism operation, Huoyan not only sacrificed his brothers, but also his three close relatives. Who can let go of such blood feuds?


    Tang Qingya''s hands are tightly inserted into her hair, her eyes are red and her face is full of pain. What should she do?


    At this time, Tang Qingya''s mobile phone rang. When he Jingxing called, she cleared her throat and tried to make her voice normal. "President he."


    He Jingxing''s lazy voice came through the electric current. "Your father was taken away by the capital police and executed in a week."


    Tang Qingya almost didn''t hold his cell phone firmly. Tang Weizhong''s phone only said that Huoyan would kill him, but he didn''t say the result of the judgment. But he Jingxing even knew the result.


    "You Who is it? "


    How can a businessman know the result that hasn''t been adjudicated so quickly?


    That end light smile, "I think you should not care about this problem now, what you should care about is how to save your father?"


    Tang Qingya''s body trembled. She clenched her cell phone and calmed herself down. He called her at this time, didn''t he "Can you help me?"


    "How can I stop the people Huoyan wants to kill?"


    Tang Qingya''s hopes just rising from the bottom of her heart were suddenly dashed.


    He Jinghang said, "but you can try it. Maybe Huoyan will see that you are his fourth sister-in-law and put your father on the road."


    Tang Qingya knows about Huo Yanqian, so how can a hot-blooded and iron man let go of the man who causes his comrades and relatives to be dead?


    He Jingxing''s voice continues to come, "or he will give you a face for the reason that you have been guarding him for so many years. If this matter changes a person, the person who kills his relatives is a comfortable father, do you think he will kill comfortable father without hesitation? "


    As soon as he Jingxing asked, Tang Qingya had an answer in her mind, No.


    How could he kill Shu Xin''s father when he was so fond of Shu Xin?


    I''m afraid that he would rather have his conscience condemned day and night than feel sad?


    "You don''t want to know where you are in his heart? If you go to ask him and he refuses you heartily, it means that you are nothing in his heart, then you can be heartless to him completely, destroy all his things, and imprison him beside you. If he is merciful to your father for your sake, it means that he still has affection for you, and it doesn''t waste your many years of infatuated waiting. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Tang Qingya suddenly understood the intention of he Jingxing''s call. During this time, he asked her about the Huo software project several times, but she never told him.


    She felt that Huoyan trusted her, and a glimmer of hope rose in her heart. Maybe he cared about her, so she didn''t want to betray his trust.


    Wouldn''t it be better to get Huo Yanqian without hurting him?


    So she began to perfunctory to he Jingxing.


    Now he Jingxing is just trying to let her make an end of the call.


    Obviously know his intention, but Tang Qingya is still in love. On the one hand, she can''t ignore Tang Weizhong. On the other hand, she really wants to know where she is in Huoyan''s heart?


    It''s too tired to love and guard, especially after she appears at Huo Yanqing''s side, she suffers a lot every day.


    She wanted to end the day.


    Tang Qingya hung up the phone and calmed down for a while. She came to the door of the president''s office. When she reached for the door, her heart beat very fast. She was nervous, scared and expecting.


    "Come in." A deep, familiar voice came from the office.


    Tang Qingya clenched her hand and pushed the door in.


    Huo Yan leaned to see that Tang Qingya did not work as usual, but closed the document in his hand and looked at her and said, "sit down."


    Tang Qingya sat down on the sofa, hands folded on her belly, hands clasped tightly, showing her nervousness, "feast tilt..." After shouting his name, Tang Qingya felt that he could not speak.


    Huo Yan looks very calm, and takes the initiative to open up the topic, "come to me for your father''s business?"


    "I......" Tang Qingya looks at the calm man on the big class chair. His eyes are red. After a few seconds of silence, he finally nods, "I know I shouldn''t come to embarrass you, but anyway, it was my father who gave birth to me and raised me. I There''s no way to watch him leave me Can you show mercy? "


    Tang Qingya looked at Huo Yan''s face, which was as deep as water. Tears rolled in her eyes. "I don''t expect you to let him go, as long as you leave him a life Is that all right? "


    Huo Yan pulled the necktie and looked at Tang Qingya as if he was trying to suppress some emotions. "How can I explain to my dead brothers if I want to save his life? There are three relatives in front of me who have no bones. He can abandon so many lives for money. As long as he lives, he has been very kind to him, and I can''t express my hatred by cutting him to pieces. "


    Tang Qingya''s back fell into the sofa, tears fell silently, no hesitation, only biting hatred, this is the result?


    Tang Qingya was silent for a moment. He didn''t give up his heart and looked up at Huoyan with tears. "Yancheng left me. Now I only have my father. I''ve known you for so long. I''ve never begged you, even when Tang''s group failed to buy. This time, I''m begging you. Please give my father a way, OK?"


    Tang Qingya said the last three words tremblingly.


    Huo Yan''s dark eyes stared at Tang Qingya for a moment, "have you really loved fourth brother? If you have loved him and watched him die so miserably, how can you say these words? "


    "I love Yancheng, but this is my father, the one who gave me life. Do you want me to kill him?" Tang Qingya had a moment''s deficiency of heart, but he still said the sentence in a forthright way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Huo Yan thought of the scene when his relatives and brothers died in front of him. His face was full of bitterness. "Once I swore in my heart that if I found the traitor, I would let his family bury him. You are the daughter of Tang Weizhong. If I want to cure you, I have to say that you are the woman loved by the fourth brother. I will not touch you, but I will never let Tang Weizhong go. ¡±It seems that Tang Qingya heard his heartbreaking voice, which was fragmented. He said that it was because Huo Yancheng didn''t touch her, so all his good to her was because Huo Yancheng had nothing to do with her?


    Tang Qingya cried and shook her head. No, she didn''t believe it. After all these years, he had no feelings for her. "If I wasn''t Yancheng''s fiancee, would you kill me?"


    "Yes." Huo Yan replied without hesitation.


    His word "yes" is like a sharp sword, which stabs her in the heart and instantly gets bloody.


    Oh!


    How heartless!


    In front of her, he has always been the cold and heartless Houyan. Only when he is comfortable, can he release his gentleness.


    Tang Qingya''s face was pale. He wiped away tears from his eyes and nodded, "I see. I''m sorry to disturb you. You''re busy."


    Tang Qingya got up and walked out of the president ''?


    These can''t be said. It''s all over.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10 p.m.


    a bar


    in the deafening music, Tang Qingya sat at the bar and was drunk.


    In the corner, uncle Hu said to the man beside him, "young master, she looks drunk."


    He Jingxing is holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and his eyes fall on Tang Qingya beside the bar. "Well, let Amun go. She has skills. Ordinary people can''t control her."


    "OK." Uncle Hu should have it in his mouth, but he didn''t move.


    He Jingxing picked up his eyebrows. "What else?"


    Uncle Hu had some difficulties in understanding he Jingxing''s practice, and asked the question in his heart, "young master, are we not dealing with Huo Yanqing? Why do you spend so much time with an unrelated woman? "


    He Jingxing took a sip of the red wine in his hand, and his eyes were full of calculating light. "You don''t understand that. This woman has a deep mind, and is deeply trusted by old lady Huo and huoyanqian. She is a good chess player. Make good use of it. Maybe she can help me kill the Huo family, but she loves huoyanqian very much. It''s not easy to control."


    He Jingxing stops here, bows his head and drinks. Uncle Hu takes his words, "so young master asked Amun to record the video. No woman didn''t care about her chastity, especially the woman who was in love. She certainly didn''t want Huoyan to see such a restricted video. With the handle of this woman in our hands, she would die to help us. ¡±


    "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qingya is thinking about Huo Yan''s desperate words during the day and drinking alone. Suddenly, a strange man comes to her, "beauty, alone?"


    Tang Qingya glanced at the man. He was tall, handsome and well-dressed. He looked like a dog, but the man who chatted in the bar at night was not a good man.


    Tang Qingya takes back her sight and ignores it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Tang Qingya was almost ignited by his breath. There was a strange heat rising in her lower abdomen. Her pupils shrank and she suddenly responded. Was the medicine just now "What did you give me?"


    The man clasped Tang Qingya''s struggling hands and pressed them on her head with one hand, and his legs pressed her restless legs. He began to untie her clothes with the other hand, "something that can make you happy."


    Tang Qingya''s heart sank, and she began to struggle violently. Her eyes were full of panic. "You let me go."


    "Let you go? Little beauty, do you talk in your sleep The man big hand holds Tang Qingya roughly across the sweater action, "comfortable?"


    Tang Qingya felt that the heat in her body was surging rapidly. The man''s strength was so great that she felt very painful. However, there was a strange feeling of crispness spreading across her chest, and she tried to hold back before she could moan.


    This medicine is very strong. In a short time, Tang Qingya felt weak, weak and hot.


    "Go away!" Tang Qingya almost squeezed two words out of his teeth.


    "Little beauty, you won''t say that in a moment. You will beg me to hold you tight and beg me to go up to you." The man said silver filthy words in his mouth, and his hands kept moving. In a moment, he stripped Tang Qingya of his essence.


    Now he doesn''t need to suppress her, because the drug has completely broken out, and she has no strength to resist now.


    When she was cold, Tang Qingya''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and her eyes were full of despair. She could feel that her reason was slowly collapsing. She was unable to refuse the man''s approach. The endless emptiness in her body even made her want to hold the man tightly.


    Tang Qingya cried, "please Don''t touch me Please... "


    It wasn''t long before crying and begging for mercy in the box turned into a crimson wave.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, today''s Saturday is also a happy birthday, the 20th birthday, which means that after today, she can go with Huoyan to get the certificate.


    In the morning, I opened my eyes comfortably. The bedside was empty. I reached out and touched it. There was no spare temperature on the bedspread. I should have been up for a long time. Did I go to exercise again?


    Shuxin thought that this morning when he opened his eyes, he could receive a happy birthday from Huo Yanqing, or add another expression like I love you, but none of them.


    She shouldn''t have such expectations. How could Huo Yan do such a romantic thing when he was so inexperienced?


    Maybe he forgot it was her 20th birthday at all.


    It''s a lie to say you want to marry her soon.


    I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. I feel comfortable that she''s very sensitive now. She''s so lost that she wants to cry.


    She turned over and rubbed her head into the pillow. The soft touch relieved her depressed mood. After resting on the bed for a while, she went to the bathroom to wash and change clothes in the cloakroom.


    Yesterday Shu Youkang called her and asked her to go home for her birthday.


    To go out, you have to wear nice clothes.


    Shuxin chose a ginger shirt, covered with a beige loose round neck sweater, small Plaid fashion leggings, and elastic waist. Although her stomach is not big now, she doesn''t want to be too tight, for fear it''s not good for her baby.


    Then match with a pair of white shoes, camel color windbreaker.


    Shuxin changed her clothes and went downstairs. She heard a sound in the dining room. She thought it was Yunma, but turned to see Huoyan standing at the dining table in a floral apron with a full sense of drooping. She was looking at her with a smile in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "You didn''t exercise?" I''m comfortable and curious.


    Huo Yan shakes her head and walks towards Shuxin. When she comes down the stairs, Huo Yan just walks to her side. He grabs her small hand, bows his head and gives her a good morning kiss. Then he attaches it to her ear and says, "happy birthday, my Mrs. Huo."


    "I thought you forgot it was my birthday," she said


    Huo Yan leaned down again and gave Shuxin a long kiss. She put out her hand and pinned a few strands of broken hair to her red ear. "Mrs. Huo is very beautiful today."


    The smile at the bottom of my eyes is like a starry river. For the sake of pleasing myself, the praise from Huo Yan is sweeter than that from her honey. The smile at the bottom of my eyes is mischievous, "isn''t I beautiful one day?"


    Huo Yan gently shaved his comfortable nose, and his well-defined facial features were all covered with a thin smile. "Every morning when I open my eyes and see you, I want to press you hard into my body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comfortable by Huo Yan pour a word to make a big red face, early in the morning to open a yellow cavity, the face is really thick.


    Huo Yan comes to the table with ease.


    Shuxin saw the fried dumplings, millet porridge, poached eggs, milk on the table. It was very hot. It was done now. Shuxin was surprised, "did you make it?"


    "Well." Huo Yan tilts open the chair to let the comfortable sit down.


    "Don''t you know how to cook?"


    Huo Yan leaned to sit down in front of her and looked calm. "What else can I do that Huo Yan would not do?"


    Obviously very arrogant tone, but from Huo Yan''s inclined mouth to say it is not at all abrupt, as if he is such a person should know everything.


    But


    On that day, the scene of Huo Yan''s first cooking was still in his mind. The mess of the stove, the charred eggs and the noodles.


    "Did you really do it?" I still don''t believe it, because the things on the table sell well, although I don''t know how they taste.


    "Well, how about a taste?"


    "Good." Shuxin can''t wait to pick up the fried dumplings on the plate and take a bite. They are fragrant and crispy, and the stuffing tastes delicious.


    Huo Yan looks very calm on the surface, but in fact, she always looks comfortable. The deep expectation of her eyes can be seen vaguely, "is it delicious?"


    Comfortable eyes are bright a few minutes, while the rest of the fried dumplings into the mouth to send a nod, "delicious, you are too good, cooking skills are more than me, how can I catch your stomach later?"


    "I''ll keep your stomach and tell me what I want to eat. I''ll make it for you." Huo Yan leans to look at comfortable to eat a face happy appearance, Jun black eyeground is full of dote on.


    If mother Yun heard this, she would cry. In order to teach Huoyan how to make fried dumplings and fried eggs, she didn''t know how much flour and eggs were wasted. The kitchen was also made a mess by Huoyan.


    Shuxin nodded repeatedly. It''s good to have an all-purpose fiance. Shuxin ate a mouthful of poached eggs. She likes to eat seven mature ones. They are just right. They are neither old nor tender. "It''s great to dump you at dinner. I love you so much. How can you be so powerful?"


    "What do you say?" Huo Yan does not eat, hands folded to support the chin with great interest at ease.


    "Why are you so good?"


    "It''s not that, the first sentence."


    The first sentence? "I love you so much?" he said


    "Well, say it again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    At that moment, I understood with a bright smile, "I love you to death, I love you to death, I love you to death." Three times in a row.


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes seem to have fireworks blooming and colorful, "well, I''ll take your love and expression and have breakfast."


    Comfortable, "..." Today is her birthday, shouldn''t she receive the confession?


    It''s just a matter of fact. She is the only one who can express her love. Just be happy.


    After breakfast, Shuxin said that he wanted to wash dishes, but Huoyan refused to let him. Shuxin followed Huoyan into the kitchen and stood watching him clean the kitchen and clean the tableware.


    He was wearing a dark suit and a floral apron, which didn''t go against him at all.


    "Why are you so handsome in apron? There''s no reason. " Comfortable one hand slants to support in the flow manage the stage, slants the head to see Huo Yan to pour to wash the dishes, his slender finger is holding the appearance of the bowl all handsome dead.


    "I have excellent conditions. I look good in everything." Huo Yan turned his head and took a comfortable look.


    Comfortable, "..." So narcissistic, but what he said was the truth, she had nothing to refute.


    "Do you know what I wear best?" Huoyan put the clean bowl into the cupboard.


    It''s easy to think about it. He looks like he''s wearing home clothes, warm and safe, looks like he''s wearing a suit, calm and introverted, and the atmosphere of a successful business man is all open, so "You''d better look in a suit."


    Huo Yan leans off her apron, wipes her clean hands, walks to her comfortable face a few steps, holds her waist lightly, "no, think again."


    The comfortable and delicate eyebrows and eyes are slightly frowned. He has no more than these two ways to wear them. He has never worn those small and young hooded casual clothes. "It''s hard not to be the best way to look in your pajamas?"


    Huoyan shook his head. "No."


    "In a nightgown?"


    "No."


    "In a swimsuit? No, I didn''t see you in your swimsuit. " He thought for a while and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Huo Yan leaned his head and nose against the comfortable, small and delicate tip of his nose. As soon as he got close, his warm breath was all brushed on his comfortable face. "Mrs. Huo, you''d better see what I look like."


    Comfortable smell Huo Yan lean body clean mature man flavor, heart rate is not stable, "only I have seen?"


    "Well."


    She was so relieved that she couldn''t remember what Huo Yan was wearing.


    Huo Yan kisses the comfortable lips, and the low and sultry voice is dyed in the kitchen. "I''d better look like I don''t wear anything."


    His face turned red, "you''re a rascal."


    "Mrs. Huo, I was wrong?" Huo Yan leaned to talk with thin lips close to the comfortable lips, opening and closing, the two people''s lips rub against each other, resulting in a crisp numbness that makes the comfortable body soft.


    And what he said made him appear in his mind and look like he didn''t wear anything when he was in the clouds and rain. He had a strong and broad chest, sexy and beautiful abdominal muscles, a tight and powerful waist, and a large size


    Bah bah, bah, what do you think?


    "Mrs. Huo, why is your face so red?" Huo Yan''s low laughing voice rang out.


    The eyes of comfortable water are staring at Huoyan.


    "What are you thinking?" Huo Yan rubbed the comfortable tip of his nose with the tip of his nose


    At the same time, she knew that she was being teased by Huoyan, and she was upset. How could he make him feel better?


    Comfortable hands around Huo Yan''s smooth neck, kiss his lips actively, without going deep, just use the tip of his tongue to gently depict his sexy lip shape, then let go, stand on tiptoe, exhale in his ear like orchid, "want to do with you, think of the picture when we are integrated."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "Let''s go, go to Shu''s house, go early, and accompany grandma and dad."


    He leaned on Huoyan''s arms and looked up at him, "my legs are soft and I can''t walk."


    "Nothing." Huoyan tilts his mouth and raises a big arc. He bends down and holds him up.


    Comfortable heart will head into Huo Yan Qing Huai, mutter in a low voice, "you have a promising future, kiss once will have reaction."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing, I said your arms are warm."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Shu''s house, Cao Guifang saw that the smile on the corner of her mouth had not faded, and she stared at Shu''s stomach with eyes. She said, "you are so ambitious. If you can have two sons at a time, your mother-in-law will love you to heaven, and your position in the Huo family will be more stable. Your father and I will be relieved."


    Comfort, "grandma, banqian and mom are all very good to me. They will like children, both men and women."


    "That''s right, but you also know that your mother-in-law gave birth to four sons, and now there''s only one left for dinner. The incense of the Huo family depends on you. If they don''t say it on the surface, they certainly hope you will have a son in their heart."


    Shu Xin didn''t think about the problems of men and women. Cao Guifang said that she felt the pressure in her heart. She stroked her belly and pursed her lips without making a sound.


    Cao Guifang saw Shuxin and said with a smile: "but don''t worry about it. It hurts you so much. It''s forbidden to have a baby. Let''s have another baby. Don''t have pressure."


    I feel more comfortable with the pressure. Does that mean that I can''t have a son to keep her alive?


    Upstairs, study


    Huo Yanqing and Shu Youkang talked about the bustling entertainment city. This project can be completed in July. It takes more than a year. The building is luxurious and magnificent. In the future, it will definitely stir the whole Chinese nation.


    After talking about the entertainment city, Huo Yanqing talked about the matter of obtaining the marriage license with Shuxin. "Dad, today my heart is 20 years old. I think I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with my heart on Monday to get the marriage license."


    Shu Youkang''s face is full of joy and smile, his eyes are slightly red, "OK..."


    After a pause, he continued: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t think much of you. The gap between my heart and you was too big. I always worried that she would not get into your circle and that she would be wronged. Now I can see that your days are getting better, and my heart is pregnant again. You can get it right away. Everything is smoother than I imagined. I''m really happy, and thank you for your will My heart is so well taken care of. "


    Huo Yan leaned over his lips and said, "my heart is my wife, and taking care of her is what I should do."


    "Good." Shu Youkang nodded and said several good words with red eyes. He said in his heart, "Ruolan, our daughter has a good life and is very happy. She is going to be a mother too. If you can see all this, you will be happy for her.".


    "Dad, please give me the household register. I will send it to you after the marriage formalities are completed." Huo Yan said.


    Shu Youkang came back to his senses and said, "look, I''m glad to forget this. Wait a minute, I''ll get it."


    "Well."


    Shu Youkang got up, went out of the study, came to the bedroom, found the Hukou book from the cabinet, came to the study and handed it to Huo Yanqing.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Shu Youkang smiled, "thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for your willingness to marry me. Thank you for your kindness and excellence." Huoyan is sincere.


    Shuyoukang could see that Huoyan was not flattering, but saying those words from his heart. He was deeply moved. "I only hope you and Meimei will live forever."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    In the afternoon, Shuxin and Huoyan left Shujia because Yao Huiqin called and asked them to go to the villa for dinner.


    On the way, he leaned on the car seat and looked out of the window. Cao Guifang said those words back and forth in his mind.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Huo Yan''s worried voice sounded in the car.


    "No." "I asked you a question. You answered me truthfully," she said


    "Well."


    "Do you want me to have a boy or a girl?"


    Huo Yan turned his head and looked at it with ease. "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "You answer me."


    "I like boys and girls as long as it''s you."


    "You lied to me." Shuxin turned to look ahead, raised his hand and pinned the broken hair on his cheek behind his ear. "You and mom must want me to have a son."


    Huoyan leaned to hold the steering wheel with one hand, pulled a comfortable hand and put it on his leg and pressed it gently, "from the perspective of Huo''s heirs, I naturally hope you have a boy..."


    "I knew that." Keep your mouth open.


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a smile. He gently pinched the small hand in his palm. "Listen to me first."


    "Tell me."


    "The Huo family has a small number of men and women, so the mother naturally wants you to have a son, but my personal preference is really good for both men and women. Because it''s the child you gave birth to for me, the crystallization of our love, so I don''t care about the gender of the child, but only about the person who gave birth for me, are you?"


    Comfortable heart across a warm current, back hand hold Huo Yan inclined big hand, handed him a warm heart smile.


    After a moment''s silence, they asked comfortably, "if I had two daughters this time, would you let me have another one?"


    "No." Huo Yan would not like to say.


    It was easy to guess that he would answer like this, but I was more happy to hear him.


    Comfortable tilt head looking at Huo Yan tilt, the corner of the eye eyebrows are smiling, "why? Don''t you want a son? "


    "I don''t want to."


    Comfortable, "..."


    "I just want you."


    Comfortable, "..."


    "When we are pregnant, we can''t have sex. When the baby is born, you will share your love for me. If it''s not for mom''s sake, I''d rather not have a baby. We''re fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I watched Huo Yan for a long time.


    Huo Yan turns his head. "What are you staring at me all the time?"


    "Don''t you think that''s selfish?" Let''s wring our eyebrows.


    Huoyan was silent for a moment Maybe. "


    Sit comfortably in front of you and lean back on the seat. Pull Huoyan''s leaning hand a little, and put their hands and fingers on the central console. "I think it''s the best way for love that two people have conceived children. Children are not only the result of their love, but also the tie that connects them more closely. It''s not long for a lifetime, but it''s not long It''s not short. It''s decades. If it''s just two of us, don''t you think it''s too lonely? "


    Relieved to wait for a moment, did not hear Huo Yan to incline to answer, turn round to look at him, "how does not speak?"


    "There''s nothing to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Shuxin said, "you think, how happy it will be for someone to hold your leg and raise his head to call for your father, just like Lu Ziqian, so cute and smart, don''t you want it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "No, you''ll like kids to ignore me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then when you get old, do you need someone to provide for you?"


    "No, I can provide for myself, and I will provide for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, all he had was money. He could really provide for himself and her. When he was ready to speak again, Huo Yanqian interrupted her.


    He said: "you don''t need to keep instilling in me the idea of how good it is to have children. I didn''t say that I won''t let you have them. Aren''t you already pregnant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just wanted him to like the children.


    For some reason, Shuxin always feels that their children will not have fatherly love in the future.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. I can''t help but ask Huo Yanqing, "won''t you hate our children in the future?"


    "No, I like everything that comes out of your body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the reason?


    Shouldn''t we say, ''of course I like my children''?


    However, with Huo Yan''s chat, I feel relieved that I have no pressure or worry.


    When the two returned to the villa, Yao Huiqin had just come downstairs from her nap. When she saw Shu Xin enter the door, she immediately walked over to hold her hand. "Is it tired to take a car?"


    "Comfortable smile shake head," not tired


    "Thirsty?"


    "Not thirsty."


    "Hungry or not?"


    "Not hungry."


    "Do you have any snacks or fruit to eat?"


    The smile on the comfortable face becomes a little helpless, "Mom, the child is only more than 50 days, don''t exaggerate."


    Yao Huiqin took a comfortable look. "You child, this is no exaggeration. People only have one child as their mother. You are our little ancestor after you twins."


    Shuxin is more than amused by Yao Huiqin''s metaphor. "Mom, the more you say it, the more ridiculous it is."


    "I wish I could offer you up. You look like you''re doing nothing." Yao Huiqin sat down on the sofa with a comfortable hand while he was talking, "if it''s not for fear of upsetting you, I''m sure I won''t let you go to work. I asked the doctor. The doctor said that the mood of pregnant women is very important, so I depend on you, but you also need to know the importance, not too tired, not extra shift, you just go to the company to see the management, and order the people below to do everything."


    It''s warm in my heart. I patted Yao Huiqin on the back of her hand and comforted her. "Mom, you say these words in my ear every day. I''ve already remembered them in my heart. Don''t worry. I will take good care of myself."


    "Well." Yao Huiqin suddenly thought of something. "By the way, I heard Yan Qing arrange Yan Jin to protect you. Would you like to ask her to come over for dinner for your birthday?"


    I''ll give her a call. She likes to be clean and doesn''t have to come


    "Yes, you can ask. It''s crowded."


    "Good." Shu Xin makes a phone call to Yan Jin. Unexpectedly, she agrees. After hanging up, Shu Xin makes a phone call to Song Li to let him come.


    Comfortable now is not to miss any chance to match Song Li and Yan Jin.


    At five o''clock, Song Li and Yan Jin came here. They also brought a birthday gift to Shu Xin. They sat around the sofa and chatted together. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Especially when we talk about having twins, the living room is full of Yao Huiqin''s laughter.


    When the atmosphere was strong, Tang Qingya came.


    She was holding the suitcase in her hand, her eyes were red and swollen, her face was pale, her face was haggard and her whole body was listless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Since Tang Weizhong was taken away, Tang Qingya has gone to the capital. This week, she did everything she could to save his life, money and relationships.


    Tang Weizhong was shot yesterday. Tang Qingya took care of his affairs and cremated him this afternoon before returning.


    The happy atmosphere in the living room became dull because of the arrival of Tang Qingya.


    Tang Qingya put the suitcase at the door and went to Yao Huiqin. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was as hoarse as if it had been ground by sandpaper. "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Yao Huiqin has known about Tang Weizhong. At the beginning, she was still a little hard to accept. After all, the two families are world friends. Their feelings for decades can''t resist the temptation of money.


    Because of Tang Weizhong''s betrayal, she suffered the loss of her husband and two sons, as well as the blindness of her youngest son, which once made her miserable.


    Knowing that Tang Weizhong was in collusion with terrorist organizations, Yao Huiqin was eager to cut Tang Weizhong to pieces.


    Yao Huiqin tries to suppress the surging sadness and anger in her heart, and her eyes to Tang Qingya have lost their love. "Qingya, although I know this matter has nothing to do with you, but..."


    Yao Huiqin''s eyes widened and zoomed several times. "After all, you are Tang Weizhong''s daughter. I''m afraid I can''t treat you as before. The dead are the most important people in my life. I can''t do nothing to you."


    Tang Qingya wept, clasped her hands tightly in front of her body, lowered her head and said, "I understand that I have no luck. The love between Yancheng and her husband and your mother and daughter is doomed to be lost to me. Our Tang family is sorry for the Huo family, and I have no face to see you."


    Tang Qingya''s voice choked. After a few seconds, he continued, "I''m here to say goodbye to you. I hope you take good care of yourself in the future."


    After all, Tang Qingya has called Yao Huiqin''s mother for five or six years. Everyone has feelings. Yao Huiqin really loves Tang Qingya as much as her daughter. Now she says this, Yao Huiqin is also upset. Her eyes are red. "You should take good care of yourself later..."


    Yao Huiqin also wanted to say something, but found that there was nothing to say. She would not say the words she kept. It was against her heart. She could not say anything more about it.


    Tang Qingya made a deep bow to Yao Huiqin, "Mom, I''m leaving."


    Yao Huiqin didn''t start, waved, her red eyes swelled badly, but she suppressed it, didn''t let her tears, always felt sorry for the death of her relatives.


    When Tang Qingya turned and left, he took a look in the direction of Huoyan. He held his comfortable hand and bowed his head to play, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    The calm expression is heartbreaking and heartless.


    Tang Qingya walked out of the door with a suitcase. Yan Jin got up and said, "I''ll see her off."


    "I''ll go with you." Song Li is about to get up.


    "No." Yan Jin looks indifferent and strides out of the door. When it''s near the bamboo forest, Yan Jin catches up with Tang Qingya.


    Tang Qingya hears the footsteps and turns around. Seeing Yan Jin''s accident, she says, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Jin stood in front of Tang Qingya with her hands in her pockets, her feet straddling slightly and shoulder width apart.


    Tang Qingya and Yan Jin are both from the army, but Tang Qingya can''t see half of the military''s strong temperament. There are only women''s elegance and gentleness. As for what''s in her bones, only she knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Have you ever loved Yancheng?" Yan Jin''s voice is a little cold and sharp.


    Tang Qingya twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean? Yancheng is my fiance, I...... "


    "I don''t want to hear that." Yan Jin''s eyes are cool. "Ask your heart, do you love Yancheng or Yanqing


    Tang Qingya quickly crossed a strange mood at the bottom of her eyes, and then looked at Yan Jin firmly. "The person I love is Yancheng naturally."


    "Is it?" Yan Jin''s lips raised a touch of light sarcasm, "sure enough, you still won''t admit that it''s hot to love someone, like fire. Even if it''s hidden in the bottom of your heart, your eyes will still burn, which will reveal people''s feelings.


    Because my love for Yancheng is deep in my heart, I can especially understand that feeling. You are just like me to Yancheng. We have too many similarities. A look of stealing and an inadvertent action are all flaws. Others may not see them, but you can''t hide them from me. "


    Tang Qingya slowly clenched the suitcase in his hand, and his face was still calm. "I don''t understand the feeling you said, and I don''t know why you suddenly want to say these words to me."


    "You can either deny it or continue to pretend, but I don''t allow you to hurt the inclination and comfort of the feast." Yan Jin looks at Tang Qingya coldly. "The reason why Yan Qian has always trusted you is that you are the woman his fourth brother once saved with his body to block the gun. He respects his fourth brother, so he trusts you, and you are good to yourself. Don''t even break this love."


    Yan Jin said these and turned to the villa.


    Tang Qingya looks at Yan Jin''s straight back and his eyes are cold and shining. Do you want me to live in regret like you?


    Since I like it, I will fight for it. Now I have nothing. Yancheng, the company, Dad, innocence, nothing. What am I afraid of?


    I am not afraid of anything, I will at all costs, the feast will be imprisoned in my side, this life I only want him!


    After dinner, Song Li and Yan Jin said they had something to do and left.


    Yao Huiqin wants to stay in the villa with Huoyan, saying that she is pregnant and should not run outside at night.


    Huoyan didn''t agree. Yao Huiqin was not happy at first. She didn''t know what Huoyan had said in her ear. She let people go with a smile.


    In the car, she was very curious about her baby''s look at Huoyan. "What did you just say to mom?"


    Huo Yan turns his head and takes a comfortable look. He has a thin smile under his deep eyes. "Want to know?"


    "Well."


    "Don''t tell you."


    "Comfortable leer Huo Yan to incline one eye," don''t say to forget. " She turned around and looked out of the window. After a while, she raised her hand and looked at her wristwatch. It''s eight o''clock. Her birthday is about to end in four hours.


    Shu Xin sighs a little. Song Li and Yan Jin both know to give her a birthday present, but Huo Yan doesn''t. although he cooks for her in the morning, she is still looking forward to receiving a birthday present from him.


    He turned his head to see Huo Yan, who was ready to talk and stopped.


    Huo Yan asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Shuxin shook his head. "Nothing."


    "Well." Huoyan turns the steering wheel and drives into another lane. "The villa is near the capital of Wuyue. Tonight we will sleep in the capital of Wuyue."


    Comfortable in the seat, no interest, "OK."


    Drive into the capital of Wuyue and stop in front of the villa.


    Shuxin pushes the door to get out of the car. Huoyan stops her. "Wait a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Turn your head, "what''s the matter?"


    "You go ahead, I''ll make a phone call." Huo Yan said.


    "Good." Comfortable get off, enter the villa, turn on the light, go upstairs, come to the bedroom, press the switch on the door, when the bedroom is bright, comfortable stunned.


    This Is it their bedroom?


    In the past, the bedroom was simple and cold. Now it has complete furniture and warm decoration style. Even the big bed in the middle of the room has changed.


    Is she in the wrong room?


    Shuxin thought about this, turned around and wanted to quit to have a look. As soon as she turned around, a bunch of fresh and tender roses appeared in her sight.


    Behind the rose is Huo Yan''s handsome face.


    "Happy face surprise," give me


    "Well."


    Comfortable hand over, the face is the joy of the little woman.


    "Smell it, is it fragrant?" Huo Yan looks at the little woman who is more beautiful than flowers.


    The flower is fragrant and refreshing. Because the heart is sweet, I feel the sweet smell floating in the air.


    Shuxinzheng was ready to say that it was fragrant. When he smelled the flowers, he looked down and saw a red heart-shaped flannelette box lying in the center of the rose.


    The heart began to thump and jump at once. He looked up at Huoyan and nodded to her.


    Shuxin takes the box in the middle of the flower and opens it with an excited heart. A shiny diamond ring appears in the sight.


    Although when I saw the box, I guessed that it should be a ring inside, but I really saw that the feeling was not the same. My heart was pounded by the heat wave.


    Huo Yan leaned over the ring in Shuxin''s hand, knelt on one knee, looked up slightly, and looked at Shuxin with deep eyebrows, "xiner, marry me?"


    Comfortable to cover the crazy jumping chest, eyes have moved, surprise, but also full of happy luster Yingying tears.


    The man in front of him has a wonderful temperament. He kneels on one knee in a pretty mess, especially the deep tenderness of his eyes. He looks comfortable and almost drowns in it.


    Huo Yan looks at the stunned little woman in front of her. She smiles at her mouth and says, "my heart, marry me?"


    Nodding comfortably, "OK." Put out your left hand.


    Huo Yan leans the ring onto her slender white ring finger, then takes her small hand, kisses the back of her hand, looks at her tenderly with her eyes, "Mrs. Huo, do you like it?"


    "Yes, I do." In a relaxed and excited mood, Huo Yan leans up, embraces the rose in one hand, embraces his smooth neck in the other hand, and delivers his red lips.


    Shuxin has integrated her love, affection and happiness into the kiss. For the first time, Shuxin kisses so violently that she seems to want to cram herself into Huoyan''s mouth.


    At the end of a fierce kiss, the comfortable lips are against Huoyan''s chin, breathing heavily, and the passionate words overflow from the red lips, "I love you."


    Huo Yan leaned to his lips, deep eyes and bright smiles, hugged the woman in his arms, and his voice was full of joyful banter, "I know that you have expressed your love in the morning."


    "I love you, I love you, I love you..." She kept saying those three words, because at this moment she didn''t know what to express her feelings.


    Huo Yan listens to the voice is not right, let go of comfortable heart, small woman already tearful, warm point abdomen wipe the tear of her canthus, "fool, how to cry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Huoyan bowed his head and kissed the comfortable and moist lips. He wanted to ease his desire for her. But the more he kissed the burning fire in his body, the more he let go of her. He said in her ear, "it''s hell for me not to touch you."


    Comfortable feeling the change of Huo Yan''s belly, soft voice appeased him, "in another month, you can bear it."


    "Well." Huo Yan leans to embrace to put on the bed comfortably, "lie down."


    Lie down comfortably and obediently, a pair of eyes full of water spirit are looking forward to Huo Yanqing, waiting for his gift.


    Huo Yan leans on the bedside table to pick up something similar to a remote control, and then lies down next to her, "look at the roof."


    Shuxin raises her eyes doubtfully. The roof directly above her head slowly opens to both sides. A moment later, a circle with the size of a pot mouth appears. The circle is transparent and can directly see the sky outside.


    But the sky seen from this circle is not the same as the normal sky.


    Tonight, there are a lot of stars. From this small sky, the stars can be seen very clearly, just like the stars in the telescope. It''s very beautiful.


    I can''t help but exclaim, "how beautiful!"


    "Do you like it?"


    I nodded, "yes, is that a magnifying glass in the middle?"


    "Well."


    After staring at the starry sky for a long time, he turned around and asked Huo Yan, "when did you start to prepare?"


    "You said you like stars, and you said you wanted a surprise night for wedding gifts."


    Happy inner happiness burst, close to Huoyan''s heart, "let''s move here, I will hold you every night to watch the stars."


    "Good."


    She thought it would be a good night, but she didn''t want to have a terrible dream.


    In my dream, I walk on a broad road with ease. There is no one around. Suddenly, there are several snakes crawling in front of me.


    Comfortable subconscious turn back to walk, do not want to turn back, behind the snake more, many also countless, can only see the head of the snake like water towards her.


    Shuxin was frightened and turned around again. Before, there were only a few snakes coming here. I didn''t know when many snakes came. In the middle, there were two very big python. The snake body was dark and it was swimming towards her with a snake message.


    Shuxin''s face was white with fright, and her whole body was cold and sweaty. One heart mentioned the voice and eyes. She looked around and found that she was surrounded by snakes except snakes. She had nowhere to escape.


    In my mind, I was thinking about the horrible picture of being entangled by snakes. Suddenly, a man in a black robe came down from the sky. He was dressed strangely, like the clothes of a man in an ancient costume on TV. The wind blew up his corner, flying around.


    I can''t see his face well.


    As soon as the man raised his hand, all the snakes in front of him turned into foam, splashed with blood, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    Shuxin wants him not to be so cruel, but he opens his mouth and says nothing. If he doesn''t kill these snakes, they will eat her.


    It wasn''t long before the man killed all the snakes around him. There were only two boa constrictors standing in the blood pool.


    Shuxin was shocked by the bloody scene and said to the two snakes, "go, this is not the place you should come."


    The two boa constrictors approached Shuxin fearlessly. Shuxin retreated and said, "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    The two snakes came to Shuxin faster and faster. Shuxin started to run, but she couldn''t run at all. Just when she thought she would be eaten by the two snakes, the man in the black robe fell in front of her again and grabbed the seven inches of a snake with one hand.


    Two pythons wagged their tails in the air.


    Slowly the BoA''s tail flicks more and more slowly.


    Comfortable to see that the two snakes seemed to look at her with tears, and the corners of the snake''s mouth actually shed red blood.


    Suddenly, I feel the pain in my heart and mouth, almost subconsciously, "let them go."


    Men turn a deaf ear.


    When the tail of two boa constrictors landed heavily on the ground, a strong voice suddenly came from the sky, "let go!"


    Then I saw an old man with white hair and white robe coming down from the sky. The dust in his hand was flying, and the man in the black robe suddenly disappeared from the sky.


    Two boa constrictors lay dying on the ground.


    The dust in the hands of the old man with white hair swept over the two snakes, and the snake immediately rose alive and upright with its head held high.


    The old man said to Shuxin, "you will keep these two snakes in the future."


    Shuxin shakes his head hurriedly. "I don''t raise it, I don''t raise it." Then turn around and run home.


    The old man''s voice continued to ring behind him, "it''s yours. You can''t escape."


    "It''s not mine. I''m afraid of snakes. I don''t raise them." He said as he ran.


    Behind him came the old man''s hearty laughter.


    She ran home comfortably. When she closed the door, she didn''t see the old man and the two snakes. She was relieved, exhaled, patted her chest and turned around. "Fortunately, I ran fast..."


    Turn around and see the old man with white hair standing behind her, watching her smile.


    She screamed out, "you You How did you get in? "


    The old man laughed, but he suddenly took out two little snakes from his sleeve and threw them to Shu Xin.


    Shuxin opened her eyes wide with fear. She saw the blood on the corners of the mouths of the two little snakes flying towards her, the same place where the two big Python were bleeding when the man in the black robe grabbed them for seven inches.


    "Ah..." Comfortable hands in front of the eyes, a scream woke up, opened his eyes, in front of Huo Yan is full of worried handsome face, "what''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Shuxin was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that it was just a dream, but it was too real. She still had that fear in her heart.


    "I dreamed of a lot of snakes and scared me to death," he said


    Huo Yan hugs some shivering little women in her arms. "Don''t be afraid, dreams are fake."


    She nodded with ease, and suddenly remembered a saying that when she was pregnant, she dreamed that a snake was giving birth to a boy. In her dream, two pythons had been chasing her. Was she pregnant with two boys?


    But who is the man in the dream? Is it a man who wants to hurt her children?


    "My heart, have you slept?" The woman in Huoyan''s arms suddenly lost her voice and asked.


    Comfortable heart from the Huo Yan tilt arms to look up, will just dream and their own ideas told Huo Yan tilt.


    Huo Yan grinned and rubbed the comfortable top of her hair. "You are thinking day and night and have dreams. Don''t think too much. Don''t have psychological pressure. No matter what you are pregnant with, I like it, and we only have this baby."


    But I think that dream is true. Who do you think would want to hurt our children


    Huo Yan leaned his comfortable head into his arms. In the night, his deep eyes were indistinct. "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    The next day, in the early morning, Huoyan arranged to move some daily necessities from Qinyuan to the capital of Wuyue. They would like to see the stars and live here temporarily.


    Yan Jin wanted to protect her comfort and moved to the next room from the house rented there. In the past, uncle Zhong lived in the villa next door with an example. Since the death of the example, uncle Zhong has not come back. He is old and enjoys the happiness of his children and grandchildren at home.


    However, the house rented by Yanjin Qinyuan has not been returned, in case that she wants to move back to live.


    It was more than nine o''clock when Shuxin got up. Huoyan was working in her study. Shuxin didn''t bother her. After breakfast, she went to the garden. At the end of April, the plum blossoms had withered. But today, the sun is good. She wants to dry them to make up for calcium.


    Song Li came to the garden and was reading with his back to the sun in a cane chair


    You look for a feast? He''s in the study. "


    "No, I''m looking for you."


    Shuxin closes the book about prenatal education in his hand, "what can I do for you?"


    Song Li looks embarrassed. "I want to ask you a favor."


    "Well, you said." Shuxin thinks that song Li''s guess is related to Yan Jin.


    "The villa next door is quite big. Yan Jin is a little empty." Song Li stops here.


    But Shu Xin already knew what he meant and asked with a smile, "do you want to live with my master?"


    Song from the face across a trace of stuffy red, hurriedly shook his head, "not cohabitation, Yan Jin live upstairs I live downstairs."


    Comfortable from the cane chair stood up, looking at Song Li joking, "living under the same roof, is not cohabitation what?"


    Song Li, "..." In his mind, cohabitation is to determine the relationship between a man and a woman or a married man and woman who live in a room and sleep in a bed, while his current relationship with Yan Jin can only be regarded as a friend.


    Shuxin patted Song Li on the shoulder. "Go pack up your things. I''ll talk to Yan."


    Song Li instantly beamed, "thank you, Miss Shu."


    Song Li is pulling the suitcase into the villa when Yan Jin is coming down from the upstairs. Her indifferent eyes and eyebrows look at Song Li doubtfully.


    Song Li said with a smile, "five ye let me live here, convenient for work."


    Yan Jin frowned slightly. Before, Huoyan did not live with song Li when she could not see her eyes. Now she lives so close. In addition, Song Li always appears beside her during this period of time. What did she understand in an instant.


    Yan Jin went downstairs to Song Li, and her eyes were cold. "If you have any idea about me, I advise you to die as soon as possible. I''m not interested in you."


    Song Li quickly scratched a strange color at the bottom of his eyes, then twisted his eyebrows and looked at Yan Jin. "You are indifferent, indifferent and have no fun. You are not feminine. Why should I be interested in you?"


    Yan Jin took a sip of her indifferent lips. "It''s better to do that."


    On Monday, when I woke up, I saw Huo Yan staring at her. "Why didn''t you go to work?"


    "Take a day off."


    "Not two days off at the weekend?"


    Huo Yan bowed his head and kissed his comfortable lips. "Today we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage license."


    Although the two have been together for so long, the child is also pregnant, but when they heard it, Shuxin still couldn''t help her heart beating faster. After kissing Huoyan, she felt comfortable and said, "OK, get it."


    They washed well and went into the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Comfortable standing in front of the wardrobe, full of hesitation.


    Huo Yan put on his trousers and shirt, buttoned his shirt and walked behind him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "What should I wear to get a marriage certificate? Do you want to dress formally? I heard that I want to take photos. The bottom cloth is red. I''m sure I can''t wear red? " A face of uneasiness.


    Huo Yan leans to embrace her from behind comfortable heart, holds her hand, discover her palm is sweat, "very nervous?"


    "Well, I''m nervous," he said


    Huo Yan leaned her chin on her comfortable shoulder and looked at her. Her eyelashes were thick and long, blinking like a small fan. Close to each other, he could see the tiny hairs on her face. "We already have the reality of husband and wife. Now we have children. The marriage certificate is just a book form. Don''t be nervous."


    "I know." He turned to Huo Yan with ease. His face was very close to her. His deep facial outline was very clear. "In fact, I have no sense of security when I am with you."


    "Why?"


    Shuxin sees Huo Yan''s eyebrows slightly pucker up, reaches out his hand and gently smoothes him, "because the gap between us is too big, you are the president of Huo group, I am just an ordinary college student, even though I know that you have me in your heart, I am always afraid that we will be separated because of the identity factor."


    Huo Yanqian never thought that his identity would put so much pressure on her, "you think too much, I care about you."


    "Well, I know." "Comfortable shallow hook lip Cape," but take marriage certificate in my heart will be more solid


    Huo Yan kisses her lips and turns her head to kiss her lips.


    Their lips and tongues were intertwined, because Huoyan leaned to hold her from the back, which was not a good position for kissing, and the body fluid from the comfortable corners of their mouths flowed out.


    "I''m going to change clothes," he said


    Huo Yan let go and touched her head. "Just wear the most comfortable clothes for yourself."


    "Well." Comfortable to choose clothes to go to the bathroom for change, Huo Yan chuckled and said, "where haven''t I seen you?"


    Shuxin knows that Huo Yanqian means that she can change clothes in the cloakroom, but Shuxin thinks it''s one thing to be frank when they are in love, and another thing to change clothes in front of him when they are naked.


    She is a conservative person. She can''t do such a bold thing.


    They changed their clothes and went downstairs. Mother Yun had made breakfast. She knew that Shuxin and Huoyan would go to get the license today. She was in a good mood and smiled.


    When they had breakfast, mother Yun asked them carefully, "don''t forget to bring your HUKOU book and ID card."


    "Well." Huoyan nodded.


    "Well, my account book is still with my father," he said


    "Here I am." Huo Yan leaned his lips to look comfortable.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I took it from dad the day before yesterday when I went to have dinner with him."


    Comfortable mouth corner blooming bright smile, urging, "eat quickly, after dinner hurry to get the license."


    Huo Yan leans to look at the small appearance of shuxinhen marriage, and her eyes are deep, showing her doting smile, "OK."


    The black Cayenne stops at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Huo Yan leans out of the car, goes around the front of the car, opens the front passenger''s door, and reaches out to Shu Xin, "Mrs. Huo, let''s go."


    Put your hands in Huo Yan''s hands, get out of the car, and walk towards the Civil Affairs Bureau hand in hand.


    Huo Yanqing has already said hello to the relevant personnel of the Civil Affairs Bureau in advance. When they come to the door, they are greeted, "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, please come inside."


    The two came to an office with the receptionist, and there was already a certificate clerk waiting for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Just as they sat down in the chair, Huoyan tilted his cell phone and rang. He took out his cell phone and saw the name song Li flashing on the screen.


    Huo Yan leans to connect. He doesn''t know what song Li said. His face sinks for a moment Who let out the secret first? I''ll come here after I finish the formalities... "


    Huo Yan hung up the phone and asked anxiously, "what happened to the company?"


    "Little things." Huoyan put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    Song Li knows that they got the license today. Something must have happened. Otherwise, Song Li won''t call.


    "Or you can go back to the company first, and we''ll get the license later."


    Huo Yan touched his head and said, "it''s not too late for me to go back to the company when we have finished the certificate."


    "Really I''m still a little uneasy.


    "Nothing."


    Shu Xin just opened the bag and put their account books and ID cards on the table one after another, when the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Shuxin pushes the certificate to the certificate handling personnel, takes out the mobile phone, sees the call display shumengling, hangs up the phone directly, and then looks at the certificate handling personnel, "do you need any other certificates?"


    The certificate handling personnel looked at the certificate and said with a smile: "the certificate is complete..."


    The comfortable mobile phone rang again. Seeing the certificate Officer looking at her, I could not hang up again. "Excuse me, I''ll take the call."


    The card handler nodded, "please help."


    "Shumengling, you..."


    That end directly interrupted the comfortable words, "elder sister, father is in the hospital."


    "What''s the matter with dad?" he said


    "Dad has hemoptysis in the morning, sister. Come to the hospital quickly."


    "Which hospital are you in?" she asked as she got up from her chair OK, I''ll be right here... "


    Hung up the phone, comfortable eyes are red, "feast tilt, Dad hemoptysis went to the hospital, I''m sorry, today can''t......"


    "Don''t say that. I''ll go to the hospital with you." Huo Yan leans to say to reach out to receive the certificate that handles card personnel hand, get up to lead comfortable to walk toward the outside.


    Come to the car, Huo Yan tilts to start the car and puts the certificate back into the bag, "you can take me to the gate of the people''s Hospital, and there is something else for you to deal with over there."


    "Don''t worry about the company. I''ll be with you."


    Shuxin thought of the last time shuyoukang was paralyzed, and the hospital gave him a notice of his death. He was afraid for a while, and tears fell down unconsciously.


    Huo Yan took a comfortable hand. "Dad will be OK."


    Feel the temperature of Huo Yan''s hands. The flustered heart calms down a little, wipes away tears and nods.


    When they came to the hospital and entered the ward, Shu Youkang lay down on the bed and went to sleep. His face was pale. The whole person looked tired and vicissitudes of life. The day before yesterday, when they went home for dinner, they didn''t realize it. When they were ill, Shu Youkang seemed to grow old suddenly.


    "Sister." Shumengling goes to Shuxin.


    Shuxin is afraid to disturb shuyoukang to rest. He pulls shumengling out of the ward. "How could dad have hemoptysis?"


    Shumengling said, "the results of the examination have not come out yet. The project in the entertainment city is coming to an end. Dad has been working overtime every day recently. He personally supervises his work. He is afraid of any mistake. His health is not good. In addition, he has been tired for a long time. Recently, his blood pressure has been unstable and rising frequently, but he has been keeping it to himself. When he came to the hospital, the doctor asked him and he said it. I think he is tired. ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that Dad''s high blood pressure should have caused hypertensive heart disease for a long time. Dad didn''t let me call you. My own heart was not good. I was afraid I couldn''t take care of him, so I secretly called you while he was asleep. Grandma still doesn''t know about Dad''s coming to the hospital. Grandma is old, and dad is afraid that she can''t stand the stimulation. "


    Shuxin enters the ward after knowing the situation and finds that shuyoukang is awake just as Huoyan is talking.


    Comfortable red eyes went over, tone complained, "Dad, am I still your daughter? How can you hide it from me when you are ill? "


    Shuyoukang frowned and looked at shumengling, then looked at Shuxin and comforted her. "I''m ok. I''ve got an old problem. I just asked Yanqing that you are getting the license from the Civil Affairs Bureau. What are you doing here? It''s a big deal to get the certificate. I''ll just take some blood pressure reducing needles in the hospital. Go and get the certificate quickly. Don''t stay here. "


    "I won''t go." Shuxin sits down beside the bed, holds shuyoukang''s hand, tears roll in his eyes, "when can I get the certificate? Dad has only one. I want to accompany you here."


    "I''m really OK..."


    Shuxin interrupts shuyoukang''s words, "Dad, I know you love me, but I also love you, can you stand in my angle and think for me? You hurt me so much, but I can''t stay with you when you are sick. You hide it from me like this, and I will hate you later. "


    Huo Yanqian''s mobile phone rang. He got up to the window to answer the phone. After answering the phone, he sat down next to Shu Xin.


    It must be something wrong that Secretary song called you again and again. You can go back to the company. Dad has me here


    Huoyan leans to see Shu Youkang and nods, "I''ll come to pick you up when I''m done."


    "Good."


    "Remember to eat on time."


    "Well."


    Huoyan leaned up to say hello to Shu Youkang and left.


    About half an hour later, the results of Shu Youkang''s examination came out. Overwork caused acute pulmonary edema and required hospitalization.


    This is an acute disease, which can cause cardiac arrest.


    Shuxin stayed in the hospital to take care of shuyoukang. Shuyoukang told Shuxin to leave several times, but she didn''t listen.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Huo Yanqing came to the hospital from work, and Shu Youkang said to him, "Yanqing, take your heart and go back. I''m not in a big way. You can take care of me if you have a soul here. She is pregnant and the hospital air is not good. She can''t stay here all the time."


    Huo Yan looks at Shu Xin and shakes her head. It''s obvious that he doesn''t leave.


    "My heart, why are you so disobedient?" Shu Youkang said with a frown.


    Huo Yanqing knows that Shuxin should be uneasy about shumengling. "I asked Yunma to take care of dad for a few days. You and I will go back. It''s really not suitable for you to stay in a pregnant hospital."


    Happy to see Huo Yan tilt for a moment, his brows and eyes between the state of fatigue, nodded, "OK."


    Huoyan leans to call Yunma. When Yunma comes, he and Shuxin leave.


    In the car, he asked Huo Yanqian, "what''s the matter with the company?"


    Huo Yan looks back and gives her a reassuring smile. "It''s OK, don''t worry."


    Comfortable anger nuzui, low voice, through unhappy, "how do you all like this? My father is ill and doesn''t tell me about you. Am I so weak in your heart? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Huo Yan leaned thin lips and gently hooked them. She reached for a comfortable hand. She avoided, "it''s not you who are weak, it''s us who love you."


    "I don''t like your heartache." Comfortable side body, look at Huo Yanqing seriously, "the family should have cared for each other, take care of each other, Dad raised me through hardships, he was ill, but I can''t take care of him, what is this? Unfilial.


    And you, husband and wife should have both good and bad. Do you think I can only enjoy happiness? What kind of husband and wife are they? I told you, I don''t want to be protected by you under your wings, I want to grow, I want to be your help. "


    Huo Yan''s smile gradually became strong, "well, Mrs. Huo is right."


    I''m serious. What are you laughing at


    "Nothing, just think I''m lucky and happy to have a good wife."


    Comfortable by Huo Yan''s words, the resentment in his heart was gone. The corner of his mouth was taut and slightly bent. He turned his head to look out of the window and said, "it''s smooth."


    Huo Yan leans to stretch out her hand again, and then she takes a sip. "You''re good to drive, don''t pull."


    Huo Yanqian felt comfortable. It seemed that she had put on he Jingxing''s clothes. She pulled his sleeve on the car. He also said that. This little woman really has a revenge.


    as like as two peas of a palm, he held a small hand in his palm. He said, "a software project that has been developed by the company has been divulged. Some of the software that we have developed today is almost the same as the software we developed."


    Although Shuxin doesn''t know much about software development, she also knows that if the software developed by herself is put on the market first by others, it means that all the research results have been washed away, "which company put the software on the market ahead of time?"


    "Zhongzhou group."


    Shuxin twisted his eyebrows. "Why is this he Jingxing again? What does he want to do?"


    "Can''t you see that? He wants to bully your husband. " Huo Yan turns his head and takes a comfortable look. His deep eyebrows and eyes are full of laughter.


    Comfortable to hear "husband" two words, the heart rate suddenly accelerated, bowed his head to cover up his abnormal, "what a big thing you can laugh out?"


    "Otherwise? Crying? "


    Comfortable, "..." Put it on her, she''ll die in a hurry.


    "The more things happen, the less urgent they are." As a leader of the company, you should keep sober and calm all the time. If you are in a hurry, it will only make things worse


    He nodded, "I''m taught, but aren''t you really in a hurry?"


    "I had expected it."


    You mean you know who the leaker is


    "Uncertain, but suspicious."


    "Who?"


    Huo Yan''s face was slightly heavy, and his deep eyes quickly crossed a trace of sad mood, but he soon returned to the cold, "elegant."


    She was so relieved that she couldn''t speak for a long time. "Don''t you trust her the most? Why do you doubt her? "


    "I trust her because she is a woman deeply loved by the fourth brother. Emotionally, I don''t want to doubt her, but intellectually, she is Tang Weizhong''s daughter who has to guard against it."


    He looks at Huo Yanqian with a happy face. This man pays attention to emotion, but he is also extremely wise. He will not be confused by any kind of emotion and can always analyze problems calmly and objectively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "There''s nothing that can make you lose your cool?" he said


    "Yes."


    "What?" he asked


    Huo Yan turned his head and looked deeply at Shu Xin. "You."


    At the same time, my heart felt as if I had eaten honey. The sweet honey was rippling in my heart. It was full of happiness. I put my thin fingers into the cracks of Houyan''s fingers and clasped them with ten fingers. "What are you going to do?"


    "Although I suspect her, I can''t be 100% sure it''s her. Everyone in the software development team is suspect."


    "Does that need to be checked one by one?"


    "Since the other party wants to divulge everything, it''s natural to do it very carefully. It''s very difficult to find it out, and it''s very time-consuming to check one by one."


    Shuxin blinks, "so what? Does the company lose a project in vain? "


    Huo Yan tilts his eyes and looks cold. "He Jingxing is aimed at me again and again. I will not let him go this time."


    "You have a strategy?"


    "Well." In fact, this software development project is a bureau I set up. I specially asked Qingya to participate in software development in order to test her.


    Since it''s a test, I can''t be unprepared. I''m a businessman who won''t do business at a loss. I''ve done a good job of responding to the software leak in advance. "


    "Comfortable face curious," what measures


    "What I developed this time is a kind of office software specially for PC. I have done my hand and foot in the software. Three days after the software is put on the market, a small program must be installed to run normally. Otherwise, the software will become a virus, which will cause the computer to crash and cannot be uninstalled forcefully."


    Comfortable black and white eyes are full of excited color, "if it''s office software, the customers who install these software must be units or companies, and their computers must have very important file information or business secrets, which can''t be uninstalled, and will crash, and those customers can''t die in a hurry?"


    Huo Yan nodded.


    Shuxin continued to look excited and said, "I can almost imagine how the logistics service department of Zhongzhou group will be bombed in three days. You are so handsome!"


    After a few seconds, another question came to my mind, "what do you mean when you just said that people who leak software don''t need to check one by one?"


    Compared with the comfortable excitement, Huo Yanqian seems very calm. Maybe this is the calmness of the years. "Customers complain, but Zhongzhou group has no way to solve the problem. It has been dragging on. Which customers will be angry, angry and noisy. There are many people making trouble, and the media will intervene. At that time, he Jingxing is afraid to be upset. The software is stolen from Huo. He will surely let the leaker lurking in Huo find a solution to the problem. It will be easy to catch people then. "


    But since there is such a big problem, he Jingxing should know that at this time, letting the leaker find a solution to the problem will definitely expose that person. Will he do this


    "Yes, even if he knows that I''m waiting for him here, he will do it, because he has no other way. One chess piece for the stability of his company, I believe he will choose to abandon that chess piece."


    It''s easy to marvel at Huoyan''s mastermindedness. No wonder Huo group is thriving under his leadership. It''s hard to make money if it has such a leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "I found that I found the treasure," he said


    "Well?"


    "You, you are that piece of treasure."


    Huo Yan''s eyes are full of love for herself. He shows his love to him without reservation. He likes such comfort and can get such love from her. He is very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Youkang lived in the hospital for two days before his blood pressure dropped. The third day he had to leave the hospital. Mother Yun could not help but call Shu Xin.


    Shuxin rushes to the hospital, and shuyoukang has packed all the things. "Dad, you are not fully recovered and can''t be discharged."


    "Yesterday, my blood pressure went back to normal. Today, when the nurse took my blood pressure, it was within the normal range. It''s OK. I don''t like living in the hospital. It''s too boring. And your grandmother didn''t see me for a few days, so she will be worried. If she lives again, she won''t be able to hide it."


    At last, Shuxin still didn''t persuade shuyoukang. When he went to go through the discharge formalities, Shuxin asked the doctor. The doctor said that it was OK to leave the hospital, but he had to be well cultivated when he went home. In the future, he must not be too tired as before.


    Huoyan is not at ease, Yan Jin is almost at her side.


    Both the driver and the bodyguard were taken into account by Yanjin.


    Although Shuxin has said to Yanjin several times that she is her master, there is no reason for her master to serve her apprentice. She can drive herself.


    However, Yan Jin disagrees, saying that Shuxin is a pregnant woman, driving is not safe, she is a master, so Shuxin should listen to her.


    Yunma takes a taxi back to the villa.


    Yan Jin sends Shu Youkang back to Shu''s home. On the way, Shu Youkang receives a phone call, " How could this be Then you need to find a computer master to repair it I''ll be right here... "


    Shuyoukang hung up the phone and said to Shuxin, "my heart, there''s something urgent about my father''s company. If you don''t go home, you can take me to the company directly."


    "No, the doctor told you to have a good rest and never to work hard again." Shuxin is really not at ease with shuyoukang. He has a heavy sense of responsibility and is serious about his work. How can he get sick in this way? "Tell me what happened to the company and I''ll solve it for you."


    "Little Xu Gang called to say that the company''s computers were all paralyzed and crashed. It''s not good to find a computer master to repair them. The entertainment city is about to be completed. A lot of information is in the computer. Nothing can happen at this juncture." Shuyoukang''s sickly pale face was full of anxiety. "I have to go to the company to have a look, or I won''t rest assured."


    I''m glad to hear how the "symptom" is familiar to me. "Dad, can you ask Xiao Xu if the company''s computer has installed an office software called" word expert "these days when you are in hospital?"


    "Ah?" Shu Youkang wondered, "what''s this for?"


    "You ask first, if so, I have a solution."


    "Good." Shu Youkang calls Xiaoxu back in a hurry. "Xiaoxu, does the computer of the company have an office software called" word expert "installed OK, I see. "


    Comfortable see Shu Youkang hang up the phone, can''t wait to ask: "Dad, installed?"


    "Shu Youkang nodded," he pretended yesterday. "


    "You don''t have to worry, go home and get sick. I''ll call Yanqing and help you out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "Really?" Shuyoukang didn''t want to believe it. "You don''t want to cheat me to go home, do you? Heart, the entertainment city project... "


    "Dad..." Shuxin drags the ending and cries out helplessly. It''s sad to have such a responsible father. In order to let shuyoukang believe it, Shuxin tells shuyoukang about Huoyan''s using software to set up the Bureau.


    After hearing this, Shu Youkang went home with Shu Xin.


    ¡­¡­


    The group leader of Logistics Department of Zhongzhou group came to the director of logistics department and said anxiously: "Sister Li, the logistics department has received hundreds of complaint calls only two hours after work, and all the staff sent out for maintenance are helpless, and the engineering department can''t find out the specific reason. If you go on like this, there will be a big problem. Otherwise, you should report it to the top Right? "


    Sister Li wanted to solve the problem by herself. It seems that she can''t handle it if she doesn''t report the big problem again. "OK, I''ll go to the president to explain the situation myself. You have to work hard here to keep calm, and let those receptionists not get angry."


    After a few words, Sister Li left the logistics department and went to the door of the president''s office. She reached for the door and knocked. She was allowed to push the door in. "President."


    He Jingxing looks up. "What''s up?"


    Li Jie thinks he Jingxing looks gentle and elegant on the surface, but she thinks his eyes are too sharp, and she can''t help but feel frightened every time she sees him, so she tries not to come to him in general.


    Elder sister Li clenched her hand nervously. "President, the logistics department has received hundreds of complaints today, all of which are complaints about our newly listed" word expert "office software. She said that the software is very useful at the beginning, but today when the software computer is turned on, the screen will be black, and then it will crash. After the shutdown and restart, it can''t be uninstalled forcefully. Once the computer is uninstalled, it will be paralyzed and can''t be turned on again. ¡±


    he Jingxing''s black eyes became extremely sharp in a moment, "what about the engineering department and the maintenance department?"


    Sister Li felt that the air in the office suddenly became a little thin. She felt that she couldn''t breathe. She swallowed her saliva nervously. "The engineering department couldn''t find out the specific reason, and the maintenance department couldn''t solve the problem."


    Just as Li Jie''s cell phone rang, Li Jie nodded respectfully to he Jingxing, and only got his permission to connect the phone. The group leader''s anxious voice just connected the phone came, "Li Jie, did you report to the president? I can''t hold the logistics department any longer. The phone is going to burst. The receptionist is being scolded by the customer. His mood is going to collapse. "


    Elder sister Li took a look at he Jingxing, and her back was a little cold. "I see. Hold on first. I''ll come down right away."


    Sister Li hung up the phone and told he Jinghang what the group leader had said. He Jinghang''s face was gloomy. He got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll have a look."


    When he Jingxing came back from the logistics department, there was a dark and sinister atmosphere on the whole person. He immediately called Tang Qingya and his voice was cold. "Tang Qingya, I remember I told you that if someone dares to play with me, I will kill her. You seem to challenge my bottom line."


    Tang Qingya''s face was muddled, but he Jingxing''s words were also grim. "What''s the matter, Mr. He?"


    "There''s something wrong with the office software of the word assistant. I''m complaining about the phone call. The software crashed and paralyzed the computer. It''s obviously a chronic virus software. You''d better give me a reasonable explanation." He Jingxing almost gnashed his teeth to say these words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    "He will not doubt that Huo Yan and I have teamed up to harm you, will they?"


    "Not impossible."


    "How can I help him when he is so cruel to my father? You have no trust in me. What''s the point of our cooperation? "


    He Jingxing raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, "want to take the opportunity to clap and disperse? It''s not so easy to get off the ship after getting on my ship. The people I work with either succeed together or Go to hell together. "


    Tang Qingya breathed slowly. "President he, I guarantee my life. I have never done anything to harm you."


    He Jingxing''s face relaxed a little. He thought that there would be places for Tang Qingya in the future, and he resumed his usual gentle tone. "Miss Tang, you can''t blame me for not believing you. It''s really that you have a deep feeling for Huoyan. I''m always uneasy."


    "I have a deep feeling for him, so I want to work with you to imprison him. It''s not contradictory."


    He Jingxing thought of the explosive scene of the logistics department just now, and he pinched his forehead with his long fingers. "You need to find out the reason there and find a solution as soon as possible."


    "I will pay attention."


    He Jinghang hung up the phone and called the headquarters of Zhongzhou group, "send a computer expert to Fancheng, and start immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of Wuyue


    ran to the study happily with his notebook, came to huoyanqian, opened his hand, sat directly on his leg, turned the computer screen to huoyanqian, and said excitedly, "banqian, look at it."


    Comfortable close, a light body fragrance mixed with the fragrance of the shower gel immediately lingered in Huoyan''s nose, and the soft body sat on him. His eyes were deep, and he held the comfortable waist with big hands, and his eyes fell on her white smiling face, "well, it''s very nice."


    "Zhongzhou group has been besieged by the media, and it will continue like this..." Shuxin said that she felt something was wrong. How could her hot eyes be focused on her face? She turned her head and ran into Huoyan''s light and glossy eyes. "I want you to see the computer. What do you want me to do?"


    "You look better than a computer." Huo Yan''s eyes fell deeper and deeper.


    Shuxin red face pushed away Huoyan''s face, let him face the computer, "you see, Zhongzhou atlas is surrounded by the media."


    "Well, what''s expected." Huo Yan looks at the video of he Jingxing leaving the company protected by security on the screen, and his eyes are cold.


    "It''s been two days, and things have turned white hot. Why hasn''t the leaker moved?" Comfortable looking at the computer screen small face appears excited and anxious.


    Huo Yan''s sharp fingers played with the hair beside her comfortable ears. Her face was calm and she looked at her eyes tenderly. "Don''t worry, they won''t last long. We''ll just wait."


    At the same time, he Jingxing, a computer expert sent from the headquarters of Zhongzhou Jitu, has found out the problem after a day''s efforts. "President, this software needs to install a small program to run normally, and I can''t make this small program. I can only find the software developer and get the original of the small program from him, otherwise I can''t solve the problem."


    He Jingxing''s face suddenly became extremely horrible, and his eyes were full of fear. "It''s good to dig such a big hole for me! Huo Yanqing, you did not disappoint me. The war between us has just begun. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Tang Qingya leaves the station at the entrance of the bar. In her eyes, the picture of her being drugged that night suddenly emerges. Her hands on her side are tightly clenched, and the sense of humiliation is overwhelming.


    Why did he Jinghang ask her to meet here?


    She has never been here since the accident that night.


    Tang Qingya took a few deep breaths before she stepped into the bar.


    The bar is as lively and passionate as that night, DJ music is deafening, the men and women on the dance floor are ambiguous and unrestrained, intimate dance and hot kiss are everywhere.


    Tang Qingya shakes the figure of the man in her head that night, avoids the crowd, and walks towards the box. When she arrives at the box number, Tang Qingya''s face is completely white.


    That night she was so drunk that she didn''t see the house number clearly, but she remembered that it was the first box around the corner. Now he Jingxing asked her to meet her in this box. Is it a coincidence or


    Tang Qingya dare not think about it. She hopes it''s a coincidence. Otherwise, he Jingxing is too scared.


    Tang Qingya pushes the door open. In the box, he Jingxing sits on the leather sofa with long legs overlapping. He holds a glass of red wine in his hand and shakes it gently. His posture is casual. However, he exudes a dark and precipitous breath that is hard to describe, which makes people feel intimidated.


    Tang Qingya inexplicably thought of her first visit to He Jing''s connoisseur, as if it were the same. He sat quietly on the sofa, then suddenly kicked over the coffee table and grabbed her by the neck.


    Tang Qingya was more alert, stepped into the box and stood at a distance of about 100 meters from the coffee table


    He Jingxing looks up at Shi ran, looks at Tang Qingya, then glances at the sofa beside him, "sit down."


    Tang Qingya''s eyes fell on the sofa. What appeared in her mind was that she was insulted by the man on the sofa that night. Her hands were slightly curled up on her side, suppressing her anger. She kept calm on her face, took back her eyes, and looked at he Jingxing. "No, what''s up with him?"


    She doesn''t want to stay in this place for a minute.


    He Jingxing seemed to smile, "let you meet someone."


    "Who?"


    He Jingxing looks at the door. When Tang Qingya comes in, he doesn''t close the door, "Amun, come in."


    Tang Qingya subconsciously turns his head to look behind him. When he sees the man at the door, his eyes are wide and his face suddenly shrinks. He looks pale, and his body shakes a little It''s you... "


    Isn''t this the man who drugged her that night and forced her?


    Why is he here again?


    What is his relationship with he Jingxing?


    When Tang Qingya was full of doubts, the man stood beside her and bowed slightly to he Jingxing, "young master."


    He Jingxing nodded slightly and looked at Tang Qingya, who was pale. "Miss Tang, I''d like to introduce you to Lin Meng, my dark guard." After saying that, he seemed to think of something and smiled, "Oh, by the way, you know each other."


    Lin Meng turned to look at Tang Qingya, and his eyes dyed the same ruffian smile that night. "Miss Tang, do you remember me?"


    Tang Qingya''s chest heaved violently, and the whole person trembled badly. How could he not remember?


    It was this man who ruined her innocence.


    He is the dark guard of he Jingxing. They are so close. What happened that night


    Tang Qingya clenched her hand, looked at Lin Meng, looked at he Jingxing and asked with red lips: "everything that night You planned it in advance, didn''t you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    He Jingxing took a sip of the red wine in his glass. "I''m not sure about you. I can only use this method to restrain you."


    "He Jingxing, you bastard!" Tang Qingya''s inner anger can no longer be suppressed. She has to go to congratulate Jinghang before lifting her feet. Lin Meng grabs her wrist. "Miss Tang, I advise you not to beg for help."


    Tang Qingya turns around and waves his fist against Lin Meng.


    Lin Meng dodges and catches Tang Qingya''s other hand.


    Tang Qingya kicks Lin Meng''s shin. Lin Meng dodges easily. Tang Qingya bends his knees to top Lin Meng''s crotch. Lin Meng turns around and clasps Tang Qingya''s hands in his arms. "Leg technique is good, but it''s not my opponent."


    Tang Qingya struggled hard. The man behind her held her like a pair of iron tongs, which made her unable to move. She had already realized the strength of the man that night. She turned her head and stared at Lin Meng, and said with gnashing teeth, "let me go."


    Lin Meng ignores Tang Qingya and looks at he Jingxing. "What can I do, young master?"


    He Jingxing shakes the glass in his hand, and the red liquid sways around the wall of the glass. He raises his eyes and looks at Lin Meng. "Amun, you are so rude to the beauty, let her go."


    "Yes." Lin Meng releases Tang Qingya.


    Tang Qingya was free and ready to attack Lin Meng. He Jingxing''s voice sounded cold, "if you don''t want to happen that night again, just do it."


    Tang Qingya''s fist is in the air. She is not the opponent of this man. He Jingxing. Last time he grabbed her throat, she knew that his skill is not simple. Let alone that there is only one big man between them now. She can''t beat him.


    Tang Qingya''s fist trembled in the air. At last, he took it back, turned around and looked at him angrily. "He Jingxing, don''t deceive people too much!"


    He Jingxing suddenly gets up and smashes the wine cup in his hand towards Tang Qingya. Tang Qingya quickly backs up two steps. The glass falls on the ground and makes a thud. It''s split. The red wine in the glass is spilled all over the ground. The wine red liquid is spilled on the white floor, like blood. The scarlet red is dazzling, with a chilling air.


    Then there was he Jingxing''s chilling voice, "you and Huo Yan worked together to set traps for me, and said that I was too deceiving? Now you must have seen the situation of Zhongzhou group from the news. Give me the small software program, and I''ll let you live tonight. "


    Tang Qingya tries to suppress his anger. "You want me to say it several times. I didn''t join hands with Huo Yan, and I don''t know what the little program you are talking about is."


    "Word assistant must install a small program to run normally, otherwise this is a virus software." He Jingxing raised his feet a few steps to Tang Qingya and looked at her with cold eyes. "I don''t care if you collude with Huo Yan or not, you must give me the small program."


    Tang Qingya sneers, "I don''t know this at all. Where can I get you a little program?"


    "Huoshi group, aren''t you still in Huoshi group?"


    Tang Qingya twisted her eyebrows. "He Jingxing, are you crazy? After the software leak, Huo Yanqian has been checking the leaker. At this time, you asked me to go to Huo group and get you some small software programs. Don''t you tell Huo Yanqian that I am the leaker? "


    "As long as I have a small software program, how to get it without being doubted by him is something you should consider. It has nothing to do with me." He Jingxing''s face is gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Tang Qingya turned to the beginning, "I won''t go."


    He Jingxing sneered, looked at Lin Meng and gave him a look.


    Lin Meng nodded and turned to the LCD TV in the box.


    He Jingxing turned to the sofa and sat down. "Please watch a video. I''m sure you will change your mind after watching it."


    Tang Qingya doesn''t know what he Jinghang is doing, but at this juncture, she will never go to Huo''s group to steal that small program. Isn''t it because she told Huo Yanqing everything about her cooperation with he Jinghang to kill Huo''s group?


    Now, although Huo Yan doesn''t like her, at least she is his fourth sister-in-law and his relative. Huo Yan is a very emotional person. Even though Tang Weizhong did that to hurt him, he still didn''t hurt her in the face of Huo Yancheng.


    So as long as she doesn''t know how to do something sorry to him, Tang Qingya believes that Huo Yanqing will recognize her as the fourth sister-in-law at any time.


    Tang Qingya was thinking that there was a sudden sound behind her, which made her whole person as if she had been struck by thunder and frozen there.


    He Jingxing raised his chin to the pale Tang Qingya. "It''s wonderful, don''t you look at it?"


    Tang Qingya turned around with the last glimmer of hope. When she saw the picture on the screen where she was stripped off and played with by the man on the sofa, the last glimmer of hope in her heart was dashed. The whole person shivered like chaff, and her body was a little unsteady and shaky.


    She held her forehead, clutched her coat hard, held her body steady, and there was a constant cry of men''s and women''s intercourse and debt in her ear. The memory of that night came to her like a flood, and her sense of shame and humiliation almost drowned her.


    With scarlet eyes, she rushed to the TV like a madman and turned off the power. She turned around and looked at the leisurely he Jingxing on the sofa with twisted face. "Devil, you are a devil."


    He Jingxing smiled, got up slowly and put his hands into his pants pocket. "I''ll give you a day, no, half a day. Before noon tomorrow, you will give me what I want. Otherwise, I''ll give this vivid video to Huo Yanqing."


    "No!" "You can''t do this," Tang Qingya''s tears rolled down


    He Jingxing ignores Tang Qingya and strides towards the gate of the box.


    Tang Qingya ran over and grabbed he Jingxing''s arm. "Mr. He, please, don''t tilt the video to the banquet."


    He Jing will take his hand out of the trouser bag, shake off Tang Qingya''s hand, and then insert it into the trouser bag again, "no, you can give me what I want."


    Tang Qingya cried and said, "president he, if I steal the software applet, my cooperation with you will be exposed. In the future, banyan will not trust me anymore. How can I help you?"


    He Jingxing sneered, "you are so important. You are just a chess piece in my hand. It''s useless. Just give up." Then turn around and leave.


    Tang Qingya didn''t expect this man to be so ruthless. The whole man staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground. She was blind before she got on his thief ship. She not only destroyed her innocence, but also lost the only relationship with Huo Yanqian.


    This man is ruthless and inhuman. He is a devil.


    When Lin Meng passed by Tang Qingya, he stopped, crouched down, and raised her jaw with his hands. "Tut Tut, what a pear and rain face, it makes my heart ripple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Tang Qingya opens Lin Meng''s hand and glares at him angrily with big eyes. "Bastard, I want to accuse you of rape."


    Lin Meng seemed to hear a big joke and laughed a few times. "Sue, you can sue. Let people all over the world know you''ve been dealt with by me. Do you want me to give you a video, and you can give it to the judge as evidence, and then let Huo Yan see how much waves and cheers you have under me..."


    "Shut up!" Tang Qingya grabs Lin Meng''s clothes on his chest and gnaws at his teeth.


    Lin Meng lets Tang Qingya pull his clothes. He seems to have a good temper and says, "for the sake that I am your first man, I''d better remind you that you''d better listen to the young master''s words and don''t play tricks, or you''ll die ugly."


    "Asshole, you are all assholes." Tang Qingya''s eyes filled with tears are to crush Lin Meng and he Jingxing to pieces.


    Lin Meng breaks Tang Qingya''s hand, gets up, and looks down at her. "You are the most delicious woman I''ve ever had. If you want to follow me..."


    "Go away!" Tang Qingya''s hysterical roar.


    Lin Meng throws Tang Qingya an an unworthy look and raises his foot out of the box.


    Tang Qingya bent her legs, hugged her knees and wept in a low voice.


    Someone passed by the gate of the box, stopped and gave a strange look.


    Tang Qingya''s red eyes glared angrily, "what are you looking at? Go away! "


    "Sick." The man frowned and muttered away.


    Tang Qingya stands up from the ground, slams the door of the box firmly, and then sits on the ground against the door plank, crying loudly.


    The next day, Tang Qingya entered Song Li''s office, "Secretary song, how is the software going?"


    Song Li is at a loss. "There''s no clue yet. Miss Qingya, you don''t look very well. Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Tang Qingya sat down on the sofa with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. "My father left, and the Huo group had such a thing again. I''ve been sleeping uneasily these days, and I always think that Yan Qian would doubt me. After all, my father did such a thing to hurt the Huo family, i..."


    Tang Qingya stopped here, his eyes slightly red.


    Song Li comforted, "don''t think so, your father is your father, you are you, and the fifth master is not a man who can tell right from wrong. As long as you really treat the Huo family, I''m sure the fifth master will not blame you."


    Tang Qingya nodded, "I hope, but I still hope to help Huo group do something to make up for my father''s mistake. Now the company''s software is leaked, what can I do to help?"


    Song Li, "the fifth master asked me not to worry about this matter, saying that he has his own discretion."


    Tang Qingya asked casually, "is there any strategy for banquet inclination? Or have we found the leaker? "


    "The leaker hasn''t been found yet, but five ye said that the software must be installed with a small program to run normally, otherwise it would be equivalent to a virus implanted in the computer, so five ye asked me not to worry, just waiting for the fish to automatically hook up." Song Li said, looking at Tang Qingya cautiously, "Miss Qingya, you must keep this matter secret. The fifth master won''t let me tell you."


    "Well, I won''t say anything so confidential. Thank you for trusting me so much."


    Song Li smiled, "you are the fourth sister-in-law of the fifth master. The fifth master trusts you. Naturally, I also trust you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Tang Qingya heard sister-in-law''s two words frown slightly and imperceptibly, and continued to use the formula, "you should take good care of the small program software, and don''t let anyone who wants to take advantage of it."


    "I don''t have the small program software here. The fifth master has already saved it on the memory card." Song Li said.


    Tang Qingya''s eyes quickly crossed a line of embarrassment and said with a smile: "the banquet is very careful. He will not make mistakes if he holds it."


    "Well."


    "Then you are busy."


    "Good." Song Li watched Tang Qingya leave the office, picked up the landline and dialed the internal phone of huoyanqing''s office. Five ye said that anyone who came to inquire about the software these days must report to him, "five ye, Miss Qingya just came to inquire about the software."


    "Well."


    "I have disclosed some relevant information to her as you ordered."


    "Well."


    Song Li was puzzled. He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Wu, do you suspect that Miss Qingya is a leaker?"


    That end was silent for a few seconds, "no hurry, you will know soon."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon


    Tang Qingya stood at the door of the president''s office, his hands on his side were tight and loose, loose and tight, his hands were already sweaty, but he could not lift his hands to knock on the door.


    Huo Yan is extremely cautious, and it''s hard to get things from him.


    But if she doesn''t try, he Jingxing, the devil, will send the video that she was stained by Lin Meng to Huo Yanqing, and her image in Huo Yanqing''s heart will be totally destroyed.


    She doesn''t want that!


    Tang Qingya swallowed her throat, pressed her lips hard, and finally raised her hand and knocked at the door.


    "Come in." Huo Yan''s deep voice came from the office.


    Tang Qingya''s uneasiness on her face when she pushed the door in was hidden. Instead, she smiled gracefully, "still busy?"


    Huo Yan did not look up and said "Hmm".


    Tang Qingya went to the desk, always used to fold his hands on his stomach, and now they were back together. "Have lunch together?"


    Huo Yan tilts the document, looks up at Tang Qingya and stares at her for two seconds Then he lowered his head. "You sit on the sofa and wait for me. I''ll finish processing this document."


    Huo Yan agrees to eat with her. Tang Qingya is relieved. He refuses to ask him to eat at ordinary times. "OK, take your time, don''t worry."


    Tang Qingya waited about five minutes for Huo Yanqing to deal with it. He got up and took the suit coat which was put on the leather seat. He said: "let''s call my heart together."


    Tang Qingya was reluctant in the bottom of her heart, but there was no reason to refuse. She smiled and said, "OK."


    When they went downstairs, Huo Yan called Shu Xin. When they got out of the hall, they saw Shu Xin standing at the gate of the building.


    "Heart." Tang Qingya said hello with a smile.


    "Happy smile in response," feast pour said you invited us to dinner


    "Well." Tang Qingya nodded, "I''m glad you''re still willing to be close to me."


    "It''s natural for all of us to get close to each other." Said with a smile.


    Huo Yan leans to Shuxin, plucks the hair on her forehead, and gathers her coat. Her voice is gentle. "Tired?"


    Shuxin looks up at Huo Yan with a smile. "There was a little bit of it, you won''t be tired when you see it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a doting smile, touched her comfortable head, then took her small hand and walked toward the parking lot. "Hungry?"


    Nodding comfortably, "hungry."


    Tang Qingya followed them and watched them holding hands and laughing at the banquet. Her heart was burning with jealousy.


    His smile, his gentleness, his love, all his good things are all to comfort, and only to comfort.


    Why?


    Why is that?


    Where on earth is she less comfortable?


    Tang Qingya''s cold eyes are on Shuxin''s back. If the eyes can kill people, Shuxin has already died thousands of times.


    Three people came to an upscale restaurant and chose a box to sit down.


    Tang Qingya hands the menu to Huo Yanqing after ordering, "look, is that ok?"


    Huo Yan took over the menu, opened it without looking at it and handed it to Shu Xin, "do you like these dishes?"


    After a good look at Tang Qingya''s dishes, they are all the dishes that Huoyan loves. They are mainly light, and they smile. Tang Qingya is really interested in Huoyan''s food, "so light."


    "Don''t like it?" Huo Yan asked.


    Nodding comfortably, "I want to eat something heavier."


    It''s not that she''s against Tang Qingya. She really doesn''t feel like her mouth is smelly recently.


    Huo Yan takes the pencil and hands it to Shu Xin. "You order it yourself."


    Looking at Tang Qingya with ease, he asked, "is that ok?"


    Tang Qingya laughed, "of course, you''re pregnant. You listen to me."


    "Then I''m not polite." Comfortable with the menu and a few spicy dishes, "OK."


    Huo Yan took over the menu and looked at it. He frowned and said, "no, these are too hot for your stomach." Say it and cross it out.


    It''s OK. I can eat spicy food. You won''t let me eat it for a long time. Let me relieve my greediness. This time, will you


    Huo Yan leaned her lips and looked at Shu Xin and didn''t speak. Obviously, she didn''t agree.


    Shuxin pulls Huo Yanqian''s hand and shakes it. She is coquettish. She drags her long tail and shouts, "Yanqian..."


    "Just this time."


    "That''s very kind of you." Shuxin can''t help but live in Huoyan and kiss her face. She knows that Tang Qingya is on the opposite side. She doesn''t show her love deliberately, but she doesn''t want to restrain herself and act rashly.


    Tang Qingya, on the opposite side, had a smile on her face, but the hand under the table had already pinched the palm of her hand everywhere with deep finger marks.


    Not long after the dishes were served, Huo Yan ordered a plate of spicy Kiwi shrimp. He took off his suit coat and put it on the back of the chair. He untied the cufflinks with his long fingers, pushed the shirt sleeve to his elbow at will, revealing his strong and tight arms and precious wristwatch on his wrist, which showed his mature man''s taste and dignity.


    Tang Qingya saw that Huo Yan put all the shrimps he peeled into a small bowl of comfort. One by one, he peeled them very carefully. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and his dusty facial features showed his indulgence for comfort.


    The long and white fingers are very pleasant to see.


    Comfortable busy eating, from time to time look back at Huoyan tilt a look, "enough, you eat it."


    "Good." Huo Yan leaned into his mouth and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Wait a minute, I''m going too." Shu Xin''s frequency of urination has increased a lot since she was pregnant. She put down her chopsticks, got up and looked at Tang Qingya. "Qingya, eat slowly, and we will come back in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Good." Tang Qingya replied with a smile, and then saw the two men walking towards the door. They were comfortable to take Huo Yanqian''s hand. Huo Yanqian avoided and said, "my hand just peeled the shrimp. It''s dirty."


    "Then I put my arms around your waist?" she asked with a smile


    Huo Yan leans to use the position of wrist to push the comfortable forehead lightly, "so pester me?"


    "Well."


    "Can you hold my waist?"


    "Maybe not."


    "Arms for you."


    "Good."


    The voices of the two men were fading away.


    Tang Qingya''s heart had already broken into glass slag. They left. She didn''t need to cover up the expression on her face any more. The elegant color was chapped inch by inch. The color of jealousy slowly filled the whole face, and the face became ferocious and twisted.


    At this time, Tang Qingya''s cell phone rang. He Jingxing called. She didn''t want to answer it, but she didn''t dare to, "hello."


    "Have you got anything? It''s half past eleven. You have half an hour left. " He Jingxing''s low and narrow voice came through the current.


    Tang Qingya''s tiny fingers are too hard and white, "I try my best."


    "I can''t do my best. I have saved the video in my mobile phone. When it arrives at 12:00, I don''t receive what I want. I will send the video to Huo Yanqing."


    Tang Qingya suppressed the inner anger and didn''t let herself swear, "I don''t have to..."


    "I don''t want to hear the process, I just want the result." That end said this sentence directly hung up the phone.


    "He Jingxing, you bastard!" Tang Qingya buttoned her mobile phone on the table, and her eyes fell on the chair where Huoyan reclined. On the back of the chair was his expensive suit coat.


    Tang Qingya breathed out a deep breath to control the disordered heartbeat. She looked at the door, got up and went to Huoyan''s chair. She reached out and touched the pockets on both sides of his suit. No, then she put her hand into the chest pocket of his suit.


    Tang Qingya''s eyes and eyebrows were dyed with happiness. When he took it out, he had an extra card reader in his hand.


    She quickly took out the memory card from the card reader, put it into her mobile phone, and copied the contents to the mobile phone. The display on the mobile phone was 5% complete, and then it increased a little bit. The green strip grew longer and longer.


    Tang Qingya holds the cell phone tightly, and looks at the door and his cell phone for a while when his eyes are tense.


    In the bathroom, after washing her hands in the toilet, Huo Yanqing stood outside waiting for her.


    Comfortable walk to look up at Huo Yan tilt, "how suddenly want to eat with Qingya?"


    "Not me, she asked me out." Huo Yan looks at a comfortable little wife who grabs her husband''s small appearance of cheating outside. A tiny smile appears in her dark eyes.


    "She asked you, and you agreed?"


    "Well."


    "That''s a good appointment." Let your mouth curl.


    "Jealous?"


    "Who is jealous? Am I jealous of your sister-in-law? " Turn around and walk down the corridor.


    Just walked two steps, the wrist is tilted by Huo Yan to pull back.


    "Don''t you go?" I''m glad to see Huo Yanqing.


    Huo Yan looks at Shu Xin with her eyes shining. She rubs her thumb twice on the corner of her lips. "I want to smoke."


    It''s comfortable to know that Huo Yan''s intention to smoke is to kiss her. Her face turned red immediately and she looked around. "This is a public place. In case someone comes here Well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Before he finished speaking, he was blocked by Huoyan''s lips.


    Huo Yan leans the tip of his tongue and sweeps around the comfortable mouth. He lets go of her, frowns and says, "it''s a little spicy."


    Comfortable eye ground dye mischievous smile, a pair of black and white clear eyes son bright crystal of look at him, "who let you so anxious?"? It''s hot. "


    The food she just ate is spicy, and there is still a spicy taste in her mouth, which makes her feel comfortable, but she may not like the spicy Huoyan.


    Huo Yan put out his hand and gently poked his comfortable forehead. "I shouldn''t agree to let you eat spicy food."


    At this time, Huo Yanqing said that she didn''t care. At this time, she just wanted to tease him and put her hands on his neck. "Didn''t she want to smoke? I''ll kiss you. " Say oneself ate spicy food hind purples small mouth to Huo Yan lean thin lip to gather.


    Huoyan tilts her head slightly and avoids.


    He ran after his lips and said, "what are you hiding from?"


    How could Huo Yan not know Shu Xin''s careful thought? She saw someone coming nearby. Huo Yan did not hide any more and let her lips kiss Shu Xin.


    A sly smile appeared at the bottom of comfortable eyes. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He leaned Huoyan directly on the wall, tiptoed on his toes, held his hands around his neck, pushed open his teeth, wrapped his tongue, and turned and sucked vigorously. From time to time, he made a zizzy sound to convey the spicy taste of his mouth to him as much as possible.


    After kissing for a few seconds, I feel comfortable that something is wrong. Usually, Huo Yan would hug her waist. Today, she didn''t even have them. Her hands have been stuck in her trouser bag. She allowed her to hold him against the wall. She felt like kissing him. Forget it. No matter how much, he said it hot.


    When kissing happily


    "People are so open now."


    "Yes, this girl is even more bold, pressing the man''s kiss."


    "Isn''t it a kiss?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The man didn''t resist."


    "Yes."


    When Shu Xin heard the first sentence, the whole person was as shocked as thunder, frozen there, pressing on Huo Yan''s lips, without movement, staring at Huo Yan''s magnified handsome face.


    The face turns red at the speed of light, and more and more red, as if to explode.


    After Shuxin was stunned, she returned to her mind and hurriedly let go of Huoyan''s inclination. Turning around, the two women who were talking had already entered the bathroom. Shuxin turned her head, and the little fist began to throw itself on Huoyan. "I hate it. Why don''t you say someone comes?"


    Huo Yan, with a smile on her black eyes, holds her comfortable little hand. "What do I say when you kiss my mouth?"


    "Then..." "You can push me away," he said


    "I''m enjoying it. Why push it away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuxin shook off Huoyan''s hands and walked towards the corridor with shyness and chagrin. "You mean it. You must mean it. I''ll ignore you."


    Huo Yan steps steadily to follow the comfortable side of the body, the pleasure on the face is undisguised, the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow are smiling, "mind, you don''t speak sense, it''s you who kiss me, how can you still be angry?"


    "You just said that you enjoyed it very much. It''s not a kiss."


    Huoyan chuckled and said solemnly, "it''s true to enjoy. It''s true to kiss when you press me on the wall."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    It is comfortable to think that just now the two women also said that she was pressing Huoyan to give a strong kiss! What a shame. I want to tease him. How can I make myself so embarrassed?


    Comfortable with nothing to say, we can only stride towards the box and sulk in our hearts.


    Huoyan stretched out his hand to hold the comfortable hand, which she did not shake off several times.


    "We are husband and wife, we are happy, don''t care about other people''s views."


    Shuxin glanced sideways at Huo Yan and gave him a glance. "You said that I kissed you hard. It''s me who is disgraced. You are oppressed. Of course, you don''t care what other people think."


    Huo Yan, with a thoughtful look under her black eyes, suddenly pulled her heart into her arms, stood in the corridor of people coming and going, bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    Comfortable eyes incredible bore big, this man also don''t want to face? Kiss her in front of so many people.


    She pushed huoyanqian with ease and strength. Huoyanqian hugged her waist tightly. She couldn''t get rid of her completely.


    People coming and going gradually surrounded the two.


    Then the voice of the discussion began to rise.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. I think this gentleman loves you very much."


    "Yes, what a match."


    Then there was applause, and almost all of us shouted together, "forgive him, forgive him..."


    Huo Yan is relaxed and knows that she is shy. She puts her head in his arms and protects her shoulder. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Just make up." Everyone laughed and said a few words of blessing, then they all walked away.


    Comfortable to see all around quiet down, dare to head out of Huoyan''s arms, "how can you do this?"


    "Before you kissed me, now I kiss you. I''m ashamed. Are you more comfortable?" Huoyan''s eyes are full of indulgence.


    Shuxin was stunned and stared at Huo Yanqing. He meant that. He was deeply moved and sweet, but "You have too much courage."


    "Not angry?" Huo Yan asked her with a smile.


    "I was not angry." She was just shy. She could not relax. The corner of her mouth was slightly hooked up.


    Huo Yan took a comfortable hand and continued to walk forward.


    Comfortable low head, embarrassed to see people, but also are strong kisses, why she and Huo Yan tilt ''treatment'' completely different?


    She is open and brave to kiss Huo Yan.


    Huo Yan kisses her forcefully. How does it become that everyone supports him and says "forgive him"?


    It was as if they were really angry with each other.


    Maybe someone saw Huo Yan trying to hold her hand. She shook it off, so she misunderstood.


    But these people are lovely.


    Shuxinzheng thought. He raised his eyes and saw that they were going upstairs. He stopped. "Banqian, you are wrong. We don''t need to go upstairs."


    "That''s right." Huoyan continues to walk up with ease.


    "It''s really wrong. Our box and bathroom are on the same floor." Take it easy and take it seriously.


    Huo Yan turns his head and looks at Shu Xin. "We don''t go back to the box."


    "Where can I go without going back to the box?" Comfortable face doubt, with the Huo Yan tilt step upstairs, "elegant in the box waiting for us."


    "Go to the monitoring room."


    "Ah?" "I''m so relieved," what are we doing in the monitoring room


    Huo Yan pretends to be mysterious. "You will know when you arrive."


    In a moment, they came to the door of the restaurant''s monitoring room, and Huo Yan raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    The man who came to open the door was a tall man in a security suit. "This is the monitoring room. Outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    Huo Yan leaned out of his trouser pocket and took out a square book, which was his identification card in the army, "official business."


    Although the tall man has never seen this certificate, it has the national steel seal on it, and the small head of Huo Yanqing is the military uniform he wears, and it also has the words "major general" on it.


    In addition, Huo Yan leaned into the powerful atmosphere of the superior, and the tall man immediately became respectful, "please come inside."


    It''s easy to see that Huo Yanqian''s posture should have been prepared for a long time, and then associate with Huo''s recent software leak, and suddenly have a meal with Tang Qingya. Is Huo Yanqian testing Tang Qingya again?


    Comfortable with curiosity and doubt and Huoyan into the monitoring room.


    Huo Yanqing and the tall man said the house number of the box, and the man quickly tuned out the monitoring video of the box and enlarged it.


    On the screen, Tang Qingya nervously pulls out the memory card from the mobile phone and puts it into the card reader, and then puts the card reader into the pocket of Huoyan''s suit on the chair.


    Then she points to something on the screen of her mobile phone. She can''t see what she''s doing because of the angle in the video.


    But Shuxin guesses that Tang Qingya should send the small program software just copied to he Jingxing.


    It''s comfortable that Huo Yan holds her hand and slightly increases her strength. She turns her head and sees that his face is calm and his thin lips are in a straight line. His deep eyes are staring at the computer screen coldly at this time. The whole person exudes an indescribable breath, which is cold and sad.


    Yes, after all, Tang Qingya is the woman his fourth brother loves with all his life. Now this woman has betrayed the Huo family. If Huo Yancheng is still alive, how sad he will be. He should be sorry for his fourth brother and his family for so many years.


    She clenched Huo Yanqian''s hand with ease. "Since she doesn''t care about this love, you don''t need to be sad, it''s not worth it."


    Huo Yan turns his head and looks at Shu Xin for a moment. His lips are slightly lifted


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Yanqing and Shu Xin returned to the box, Tang Qingya sat in her seat and ate with her head down. She seemed very calm. Hearing the sound, she looked up and said with a smile, "come back, eat quickly, or the dishes will be cold."


    I really admire Tang Qingya. I can still pretend to be so calm at this time.


    Shu Xin and Huo Yan lean on their seats. Huo Yan lifts up his chopsticks to eat. Shu Xin doesn''t talk. She eats quietly. Tang Qingya''s business Shu Xin doesn''t want to interfere more. After all, she is Huo Yanqing''s fourth sister-in-law.


    The atmosphere in the box was a little strange. Tang Qingya looked up to see Huo Yanqing and Shuxin from time to time. The two of them showed their love from time to time. At this time, she felt a little uneasy when eating so quietly. Did they find anything?


    Probably not. When she did that, they went to the bathroom and didn''t come back.


    But why does she always feel that Huo Yan''s mood is not right?


    Tang Qingya finished the meal with anxiety.


    Huoyan put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth and looked at Tang Qingya. "Are you full?"


    Tang Qingya smiled and nodded, "are you full?"


    Huo Yan didn''t answer, but said, "I just went to the monitoring room."


    I''m glad I didn''t expect that Huo Yan would start it in such a direct way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Tang Qingya''s heart suddenly thumped, and her face suddenly turned white. She tried to keep herself calm and forced a smile from the corner of her mouth, "what are you doing in the monitoring room?"


    Even though she has worked hard to control her emotions, the words she asks are still trilling.


    Huo Yan''s eyes were as black as a pool, staring at Tang Qingya closely. After a while, he looked away, turned around and took down the suit on the back of the chair, took out the card reader from the inner bag and put it on the desk. Then he looked at Tang Qingya again. His eyes were full of bright colors. "Give me an explanation, why do you do this?"


    When Huoyan turned to take the suit, Tang Qingya guessed that what she had done should have been exposed, but she still had a bit of fluke. Until he put the card reader on the table, Tang Qingya''s fluke disappeared completely, and a heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Tang Qingya''s face was white and frightening. Under the table, his fist hand kept shaking. Huoyan looked at her coldly and coldly. She was so scared that her heart was broken.


    Huo Yan has been silent, so quietly looking at Tang Qingya, waiting for her answer.


    His sight is too much. Tang Qingya dare not look at him. He looks away and looks down at his hand tightly. It takes a long time to suppress the feeling of turning over the bottom of his heart and swallowing his voice. "Tang Weizhong is my father. You shouldn''t be so cruel to him. My heart is so sad after he left. I don''t do anything It can''t be undone. "


    When Tang Qingya looked up at Huoyan, her eyes were full of tears, but she tried her best not to let it flow down. "Yancheng has been away for five years, and I can''t forget it until now. Now you have taken my only family member. I beg you, but you are indifferent. I hate that you are too unfeeling and don''t care about our feelings for so many years."


    "You hate it?" Huo Yan''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold. "Because of Tang Weizhong''s betrayal, countless friends died, and my three relatives were blown to pieces in front of my eyes. Who should I look for?"


    "Yes, my father is not right, but they are dead. People can''t come back to life after death. I beg you so that you can''t let him go. Just ask you to keep his life, and you won''t..."


    "Tang Qingya!" Huo Yan inclined to interrupt Tang Qingya''s words, and his voice was as harsh as ice. "How can you speak so lightly when you say that your fiance is among those who are dead and can''t be reborn?"


    "Light?" Tang Qingya chuckled and the tears glistened at the bottom of her eyes. "I just don''t want to miss my father as much as I miss Yancheng. It''s too tired, too tired."


    Huo Yan can''t understand Tang Qingya''s ideas and practices. For Tang Weizhong, who is such a heinous person, she and he Jinghang have cooperated to kill Huo group.


    Huo Yan thinks of his dead comrades and relatives, and hates them from the bottom of his heart. He suddenly stands up and looks at Tang Qingya with cold eyes. "The fourth elder brother is blind, and then he will pay his affectionate attention to you, an unruly person. From then on, you have nothing to do with the Huo family."


    Then he took a comfortable hand and strode out of the box.


    Tang Qingya looks at the back of Huo Yan''s cold resolution, and the tears that she has been holding back roll down. He says that she has no feelings or justice?


    Oh!


    How could she have loved him so much for so many years if she had no love?


    If she has no love and no justice, how can she guard him when he already has a woman on his side?


    Has he ever felt the burning pain of jealousy?


    Who is unrighteous?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    After the software leak incident, Tang Qingya left Huoshi group, and Zhongzhou group had a small program to solve the software crisis. But because this time, it was so badly hurt that the first thing for customers to do after their computers returned to normal was to uninstall the "word assistant". Therefore, the software put into the market by Zhongzhou group was largely ignored.


    Huo''s group immediately produced a more complete set of office software. It does not need to install any small programs. Downloading is available, safe, convenient, and practical. As soon as it is put into the market, it is loved by the majority of users and praised like a tide.


    In this software incident, he Jingxing didn''t get anything. Instead, the company''s reputation was damaged due to the computer paralysis and crash caused by the software, and Huoyan became the biggest winner with both fame and wealth.


    Huo Yan looks at the face of Huo Yancheng and doesn''t follow the legal procedure to sue Tang Qingya for stealing commercial software. After all, that''s the woman his brother once loved with his life.


    But since then, Tang Qingya has nothing to do with the Huo family.


    ¡­¡­


    He Jinghang looked at the Market Research Report in his hand, and his brow was blue and sinewy. According to the report, the high praise rate of the new office software put on the market by Huo''s group was 99%. This office software was the upgraded version of the software he had asked Tang Qingya to steal from Huo''s group.


    This time, he jumped into the pit dug by Huo Yanqian in advance.


    He Jingxing smashed the report in his hand onto the table, and the cold rolled in his dark eyes.


    Uncle Hu stepped forward a few steps and bowed slightly. "Don''t be angry, young master. Be careful. It''s nothing to lose in business. Don''t we still have Dinghan''s trump card?"


    The anger in he Jingxing''s heart just subsided a little bit, "how about the contact between Ding Han and Yao Huiqin in this period of time?"


    Hu Shu, "almost every weekend Yao Huiqin will ask Ding han to meet. Yao Huiqin is dubious about Ding Han''s attitude. Everything is developing according to our plan."


    "Well." He Jingxing''s eyes are dark and cold. "We should start with Yao Huiqin."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to Zhu Shanzhuang


    at the dinner table, Yao Huiqin looks at Shuxin. "My heart, wear the jade bracelet that mom gave you when you and the fifth child go to get the certificate tomorrow. She hopes that the bracelet of this ancestral daughter-in-law can bring you good luck. Tomorrow shunshun Lili will get the certificate."


    Smile and nod, "OK."


    "Is there a pregnancy test scheduled this afternoon?" Yao Huiqin asked.


    "Well."


    "Then don''t be too tired. Go home and have a good rest after checking." Yao Huiqin tells us to be comfortable.


    "Good."


    Yao Huiqin looks at Huo Yan uneasily again. "Little five, you have to take good care of your heart, call me when you get the certificate, accompany her carefully during the inspection, and call me after the inspection."


    "Well." Huoyan nodded in response.


    Yao Huiqin wanted to go with Shuxin, but Dinghan called her yesterday to meet her in the afternoon.


    In the evening, Shu Xin and Huo Yan stay in the villa. The next day, after having breakfast, they go back to the capital of Wuyue to get the jade bracelet, and then head for the Civil Affairs Bureau together.


    When the car stopped at the Civil Affairs Bureau, the heart began to beat faster, excited and nervous.


    Huoyan leaned out of the car with a comfortable hand and found that her palms were all sweaty. She smiled and asked, "didn''t you come once? Why are you still nervous?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Of course, I''m nervous about once in my life. No matter who is like you, no matter what I meet, I can deal with it."


    Huo Yan tilts the bracelet on her comfortable wrist, which is green against her white and slender wrist, which is particularly beautiful. "When mom gives this bracelet to you, it means that she regards you as her daughter-in-law. You have been my wife in my heart for a long time. Now we are just going to reissue the marriage certificate. The car has already opened and a ticket has been reissued. What are you nervous about? ¡±"Who''s driving with you?" she said


    Huo Yan''s lips are thin and slightly crooked. He touches his comfortable stomach with his big hands. "Where''s the kid who didn''t drive?"


    Comfortable, "..." It''s shameful that he can get involved in that matter with a marriage certificate.


    Huo Yan leaned to see Shu Xin''s face and looked more natural. Knowing that she should not be so nervous, she led her hand to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Near the door, Shuxin suddenly stops and reaches for Huoyan. "Give me your cell phone."


    Although Huo Yanqian didn''t know what Shu Xin wanted his mobile phone for, he took it out of his pocket and handed it to her.


    Shuxin turns off huoyanqian''s mobile phone, returns it to him, then takes out his mobile phone from his bag and turns it off, then smiles at huoyanqian, "no one wants to stop us from getting the license today."


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling. He raised his hand and touched his comfortable head. "Do you want to marry me?"


    He looked up at Huo Yanqian with ease and did not answer the question, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll marry you."


    They entered the Civil Affairs Bureau hand in hand.


    This time, like the last time, someone went through the formalities for them alone. No one bothered them. In less than 20 minutes, they got their marriage certificate.


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I opened the small red book and looked at the steel seal on it and the small photo of the two people. The corners of my mouth were raised unconsciously and my heart was filled with happiness. Now they are legal husband and wife. It seems that something in my heart has finally fallen to the ground and is solid.


    At this time, a strange female voice came from my side, "you call my card on time for alimony."


    Relieved to see a pair of men and women come out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, both faces with anger and the annoyance of each other.


    Man, "don''t worry, you have a lot of money. You can leave me alone later."


    Woman, "who cares about you? After that, you will walk on your yangguandao, and I will cross my single wooden bridge. "


    Man, "goodbye."


    Woman, "never again."


    As the man drove away, the woman stopped a taxi and took it in. Soon the two disappeared into a comfortable sight.


    Since we have been in love, why can''t we get together and get together?


    I feel comfortable that the man is too impatient. At least, I should send the woman home. Let alone anything else. At least the woman is the mother of his children.


    Huo Yan hung up the phone, saw Shu Xin looking at the avenue not far away, holding her waist and asking, "what are you looking at?"


    Shuxin turns around and asks Huo Yanqing, "is the divorce certificate also handled in the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Well." Huo Yan frowned. "Why do you ask?"


    "I just saw a couple coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. They are supposed to divorce. Men and women hate each other and hate each other."


    Huo Yan leans to walk towards the side of the car with a comfortable hug. "It has something to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Smile and ask Huo Yan, "if one day we..."


    "There is no such possibility." Huo Yan cut off the comfortable words directly, opened the door, protected the roof with big hands, let comfortable sit in the car, bow into her seat belt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    He put his hands around Huo Yan''s neck and said, "how do you know what I''m going to say when I haven''t said it?"


    Huo Yan leaned to fasten his seat belt and propped his hands on both sides of the seat


    "I''m just assuming, will you let me finish?" Comfortable between the seat and Huo Yan''s leaning chest, between the nostrils are all the mature and pleasant male breath of this man, which makes her feel at ease.


    Huoyan tilts her eyebrows slightly and looks comfortable.


    Shu Xin kissed Huo Yan''s lips first, then said with a smile, "if one day we get divorced, can we not hate each other?"


    "We will not divorce." Huoyan''s tone is firm.


    "I''m talking about if."


    "There is no such if."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Yan leaned over the comfortable lips and kissed, "let''s go home."


    Comfortable black and white clear eyes filled with the bright bright and happy luster from the soul rippling out, "OK."


    Huo Yanqing plans to call Yao Huiqin at home. Yao Huiqin sends a video ahead of time.


    Huo Yan leans to drive and answers comfortably, "Mom."


    In the video, Yao Huiqin asked with a smile, "have you got the certificate?"


    "Yes."


    "Show me."


    "Well." Shu Xin takes out a red book from his bag, opens it and puts it on his leg, and then points the camera of his mobile phone at the marriage certificate on his leg.


    "Good, so I can rest assured, go home for a nap, and go to the hospital for examination in the afternoon." Yao Huiqin laughs very happily in the video.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    During the pregnancy test in the afternoon, Huo Yanqing and Ji Chifeng accompanied us all the way.


    The doctor asked Shu Xin, "Miss Shu, how about the pregnancy reaction recently?"


    Shuxin replied, "spit badly, especially when brushing your teeth in the morning."


    "Well." The doctor nodded, "the twin pregnancy reaction you are pregnant with must be stronger than that of a single mother. Don''t worry. It''s a normal reaction. The test results show that you have some pregnancy anemia."


    Huo Yan tilts eyebrows and eyes to dye a silk of tension, "how should recuperate?"


    Doctor, "don''t worry. Anemia in pregnancy is a common phenomenon in most pregnant women, but some are serious and some are not serious. Miss Shu is pregnant with twins. It''s very normal. She usually strengthens nutrition and eats fresh lean meat, eggs, milk, fish, animal liver, vegetables and fruits. Then I prescribe some iron and folic acid. I will indicate the usage and dosage. Shuxiao I remember to take it every day. "


    Huo Yan tilts a face serious nod, "OK, what else need to pay attention to?"


    Happy to see Huo Yan leaning aside like a good baby, eager to learn, warm in heart, with this man around, she doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Pregnant women may suffer from loss of appetite, irritability or dizziness during pregnancy. Their families should take care of them patiently, accommodate them more, and ensure their sleep time," the doctor said


    From the outpatient building, Huo Yan leans to the garage with a comfortable hand. "My heart, the doctor says you need to rest more. Leave the company alone. I will arrange Song Li to take care of you."


    Shuxin shook his head. "No, I''m only two months old now, and I''m not pregnant. You let me eat and sleep at home every day. Where can I stay? Is that boring? "


    "But the doctor said you were anemic..."


    "And the doctor said to let the family accommodate more pregnant women?" "You can rest assured that I won''t try to be brave. I promise you that I won''t let the child slip a little."


    Huo Yan leans to carry the medicine bag''s hand to touch the comfortable head, "I am not only worried about the child, I am more worried about you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Yao Huiqin stood in front of the wardrobe for a long time, and finally picked a dark green cheongsam. She never wore it after the cheongsam was finished. She remembered that she was going to wear this cheongsam to discuss the engagement with her family for the first time that day, but her heart cried. She said that she thought of her mother when she saw this cheongsam, but Yao Huiqin didn''t wear it at last. In order not to let her heart think of the sad past, she later chose this flag Robes have also been put on hold.


    In fact, Yao Huiqin likes this cheongsam very much. The style is simple and generous, and the color also suits her heart.


    In the afternoon, xiner will go to the hospital for pregnancy test. She will not come to the villa. She should not be hit by xiner if she wears it.


    Yao Huiqin put on cheongsam and put on a beige knitted cardigan and went out. She came to the teahouse where she and Ding Han often met


    Dinghan, "no, I just came."


    Yao Huiqin sits down opposite Ding Han, smiling between her eyebrows and eyes. She is obviously in a good mood. In the morning, Xin''er and Xiao Wu have confirmed that she can meet and drink tea with Ding Han like a friend. Although Ding Han is not Jian Xi, she really gives her a lot of consolation.


    Ding Han handed Yao Huiqin a cup of tea he had made. "Today, I''m on a sabbatical. I don''t have any friends in Fancheng. I asked you out all of a sudden and didn''t bother you, did I?"


    "No, no, I''m very happy. I''ve been asking you out. This is the first time you''ve asked me out." Yao Huiqin chuckled and took a sip of tea. "We''ve lost our friendship. Call me when you''re OK. I''m a leisure person, and there''s only time."


    "Good."


    While they were tasting tea, they chatted with each other.


    Yao Huiqin gets up to go to the bathroom.


    Ding Han asked, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Yao Huiqin smiled and shook her head. "No, I''m not that old and useless. I need to be accompanied when I go to the toilet."


    Yao Huiqin came to the bathroom and suddenly heard someone outside shouting, "fire, fire, put out the fire."


    How could it catch fire?


    Yao Huiqin quickly went to the toilet, ready to push the door out, but found that the door can not be opened, can not help whispering: "what''s the matter?"


    He pushed hard several times, but Yao Huiqin clapped the door. "Is there anyone outside? Please open the door for me. "


    "It''s over. There''s someone in the toilet."


    "Put out the fire."


    "Call 119."


    The noise of chaos outside came into Yao Huiqin''s ear. How could it sound like a fire in the toilet?


    Just as Yao Huiqin thought about it, she saw the white smoke escaping from the crack of the door. It was pungent. She covered her lips and coughed a few times. The other hand slapped the door hard. "Open the door, open the door quickly."


    When Ding Han heard the noise and ran out, there was a mess in the washroom. The fire was fierce and the smoke was billowing. There were shouts and coughs in the air. Some people took pots and buckets. They brought water from the washroom at the other end of the corridor to put out the fire.


    Dinghan''s eyebrows are slightly closed. The fire is too hot. It''s unusual. Mr. He asked her to ask Yao Huiqin out to meet her today. Are these made by Mr. He?


    Although Ding Han is very grateful to he Jingxing for saving her and cultivating her, she can use some less bright means for his career. After all, shopping malls are like battlefields, and no one''s hands will be clean, but she will never do anything to kill people and set fire.


    Ding Han takes off her little coat and sees someone walking in front of her with water. He soaks his clothes in the basin, then puts them on his head and covers his nose with wet sleeves. When he is ready to rush to the bathroom, a vigorous figure rushes into the fire quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    When his cell phone rang, Huo Yan was driving. He turned his head and looked at it. He felt comfortable. "Answer the phone."


    "Oh." Shu Xin picks up the phone of Huo Yanqian on the central console, "brother Yang called."


    "Well." Huo Yan responded.


    Shuxin answers the phone, Yang Ji''s anxious voice spreads, "five ye, the old lady has an accident."


    "What happened to mom?" The comfort immediately became tense.


    "Miss Shu?"


    "Well, the banquet is driving. What''s the matter with mom?"


    "The old lady and Ding Han met in the teahouse in the afternoon. When they went to the restroom, the restroom caught fire. The old lady was trapped in it and saved by me. Now she is in the people''s hospital."


    "We''ll be right here." Shuxin hung up the phone and looked flustered at Huoyan. "Banquet tilt, turn around quickly, go to the people''s hospital."


    When Huo Yanqing and Shuxin came to the people''s Hospital, Yao Huiqin had transferred from the emergency room to the VIP room.


    Yang halberd sees Huo Yan pour into the door, a few steps walked past, "five Ye."


    "How is my mother?" Huo Yan asked as she walked towards the sickbed.


    "The old lady had a lot of smoke in her lungs and was still in a coma, but the doctor said there was no danger of her life." Yang Ji said.


    Shuxin sits down beside the bed, holds Yao Huiqin''s hand, and shouts softly with red eyes, "Mom."


    Huo Yan gave Yang Ji a look, and then Yang Ji followed Huo Yan out of the ward.


    Corridor, Huo Yan looks coldly and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Ji, "in the afternoon, the old lady and Ding Han met. About half an hour later, I heard someone shouting that there was a fire in the car outside the teahouse. When I saw something wrong, I got out of the car and went to the second floor bathroom to check. When I went there, I heard someone saying that there was someone in the bathroom. I rushed into the bathroom to save people. I found that the door of one of the toilets was mopped from outside It''s blocked. I opened the door and the old lady has fainted on the ground. "


    Huo Yan''s face was stained with frost, and the door was blocked from the outside. Obviously, there was a premeditation, "why is the fire?"


    "I came to the hospital with the old lady in my arms. I didn''t have time to observe the scene." Yang Ji said.


    "You go to the teahouse now, and I''ll come later."


    "Good."


    Huoyan leans back to the ward, puts her big hand on her comfortable shoulder, bends slightly, and whispers in her ear, "you are here with mom. I called Xiaowei, and she will come later."


    Comfortable to look up, slightly red eyes look at Huoyan tilt, "you want to go?"


    "Well, I''ll see the scene of the fire in the teahouse."


    There are some worries between the eyes and eyebrows, "then you should pay attention to safety."


    "Well." Huoyan raised her hand and touched her comfortable head, bent over her forehead and kissed her comfortingly, "don''t worry, mom is OK."


    "Well."


    Huoyan urges the nurse to take care of Yao Huiqin''s ward before leaving. When she comes to the teahouse, it has been closed.


    "Five ye, the fire has been extinguished by the fire, I have not found any trace."


    Huo Yan fell into the dark bathroom in front of him. He used fire to eliminate traces. When the fire broke out, there was nothing. "The cause of the fire."


    "The result of the fire alarm is that the power consumption of the teahouse is too large, and the line is aging, causing the fire."


    "Monitoring."


    "There is no camera installed in the bathroom, no suspicious person is found in the camera in the corridor."


    Huoyan pondered for a moment, "where is Dinghan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Yang Ji replied, "I saw Ding Han running from the box in the surveillance. I was in such a hurry that I didn''t notice her when I went in to save people."


    Huoyan''s lips are thin and tight.


    Seeing that Huoyan was silent, Yang Ji expressed his opinion, "I think it''s he Jingxing who has suffered from the software incident and deliberately retaliated."


    "It''s a crime to kill people and set fire. It''s to resist life. A businessman can''t have such courage."


    "You mean it has nothing to do with he Jingxing?"


    "No, he Jingxing is the most suspected. He must be more than a businessman." Huo Yan''s eyes were cold, his eyes were violent, and he calmly analyzed, "arson, monitoring, and traces are all taken into account, leaving us with no trace. On the one hand, it shows that he is thoughtful, on the other hand, it shows that he has a strong anti reconnaissance ability, while a businessman is thoughtful and normal, but he has a strong anti reconnaissance ability, which is something wrong."


    "Five Ye you mean he Jingxing may be a soldier?"


    Huo Yan just glanced at Yang halberd, no squeaking, turned around and walked downstairs.


    Yang halberd raised his foot and followed up, "five ye, what should we do next?"


    "You keep staring at Dinghan. I''ll deal with the rest."


    Huo Yan poured out of the teahouse and went to Shen Tingxi''s residence. He told him about what happened in the teahouse.


    Shen Tingxi frowned. "He''s too brave to set fire to kill people in broad daylight."


    Huo Yan leaned over to pick up the cigarette box on the tea table, drew out a cigarette, put it under his nose and sniffed, "how is your inspection of he Jingxing?"


    Shen Tingxi sees Huoyan leaning to take a cigarette case and a cigarette but doesn''t light it. He raises his chin and asks him, "do you smoke or not? Don''t throw it to me. "


    Huo Yan looks up at Shen Tingxi and closes his cigarette case and throws it to him.


    Shen Tingxi took the cigarette box and drew out a cigarette to light it


    "I quit." Huo Yan looks down and plays with his cigarette.


    Huoyan quit smoking. Shen Tingxi knew that at first he didn''t believe that he could quit. Unexpectedly, he did. At that time, Shen Tingxi thought that it would be very difficult for him to quit smoking if he was asked to quit in peace.


    "Say something."


    Huo Yanqing''s words brought back Shen Tingxi''s thoughts. "What I found is similar to what I told you before. He Jingxing''s father was a gangster. When he arrived at he Jingxing, he began to wash white. Now, black and white eat all.


    However, I also found a suspicious information that he Jingxing''s father''s source of arms when he was a gangster was actually obtained from the border anti terrorist organization.


    Then I continued to dig along this line and found that the anti-terrorism organization with which they traded arms was the one you suppressed five years ago, and Luo Zhenlong had a good relationship with his father.


    I think he Jingxing is likely to avenge Luo Zhenlong for targeting you like this. "


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows were heavy. "I think it''s a little strange. After Luo Zhenlong died five years ago, his son Luo Yichuan besieged us and I shot him and ran away. No matter how my people looked for him, they couldn''t find a trace of him. He just disappeared from the sky."


    "Maybe we can find Luo Yichuan''s whereabouts from he Jinghang, but my people have been staring at him, but they haven''t seen him contact any suspicious people."


    Huoyan was silent for a moment, saying a bold assumption, "maybe he Jingxing is Luo Yichuan."


    "Ah?" Shen Tingxi was shocked by Huoyan''s words, "no, Luo Yichuan and he Jingxing are totally different."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Looks can be changed."


    "You mean plastic surgery?"


    "Well."


    "No, no, no, no, it''s just incredible."


    Huo Yanqing is just a bold assumption, without any clue or basis. "Let your people check the height of he Jingxing in the United States, it must be five years ago. An adult''s appearance can be changed, but his height will not be changed."


    "Good." Shen Tingxi nodded.


    Huoyan leans out from Shen Tingxi and returns to the hospital. On the way, he calls Song Li. "In the future, all the projects that Zhongzhou group is interested in will be seized by Huo group."


    "OK." Song Li''s voice on the other end of the phone seems a little excited. He Jingxing has been fighting against Huo''s group in a high-profile way, but Huo Yanqing has always been defending, not fighting back.


    This time, the software leak also happened. If he Jingxing can''t afford to be malicious, it''s useless for Huoyan to set up a bureau.


    Huo Yan leans to the ward. Yao Huiqin is awake. The ward is very busy. Huo Xiangwei, Gu Wenbo, Gu Jingyu, Qiao Ling, Huo qianning and even Huo Jibai are here. However, he sits far away in the corner of the ward with a stool and looks down at his cell phone.


    "The feast is back. Mom is awake." Sitting beside the bed, Huo Xiangwei saw Huo Yan pour in the door and said.


    Huo Yan leans to the bedside, "Mom, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Although Yao Huiqin woke up, her face was still very bad, and she had no spirit.


    "Mom said that she had some chest tightness and dizziness. The doctor just came to see her. She said that mom was caused by a lot of carbon monoxide. It would be better if she had more rest." In return, it was Qiao Ling.


    "Well." Huo Yan tilts to nod, the brow of tiny Cu slowly puts flat, "the heart son?"


    "Didn''t you meet her when you came up?" Asked Qiao Ling.


    Huoyan shook his head.


    "Xiaoding came to see me just now. I asked xiner to see her off for me." Yao Huiqin''s voice is very light, showing the patient''s weakness.


    Huo Yan leans to listen to this words, the expression immediately tightens up, turn around and sprint out of the ward.


    80% of the fire in the teahouse was caused by he Jingxing, while Yao Huiqin was invited out by Ding Han, who is not safe at present.


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor hall of the inpatient department, at the door, Ding Han stopped. "Miss Shu, please send it here."


    "Good." Comfortable slightly pulled the lip angle, smiled very reluctantly.


    Ding Han saw the alienation and slight indifference in Shuxin''s smile. Somehow, Ding Han didn''t want Shuxin to misunderstand her. Ding Han, who doesn''t like to talk a lot, began to explain, "Miss Shu, although I work beside Mr. He, I also have my principle. Killing people and setting fire will never be done."


    Shuxin didn''t expect Dinghan to explain so directly. She was a little shocked. In fact, Shuxin had a good impression on Dinghan. She was calm, capable and strong. Shuxin even liked Dinghan.


    But since the software leak, Shu Xin has unknowingly become hostile to the people around he Jingxing.


    This time, Yao Huiqin and Ding Han went out for tea together. Naturally, she was more prepared for Ding Han.


    Comfortable light hook lip corner, did not speak.


    "Then I''ll go first." Ding Han finished and turned to leave. When she saw the emerald green bracelet on Shu Xin''s wrist, she turned around again. Her eyes fell straight on Shu Xin''s wrist. Why does she think the bracelet is so familiar?


    There was a slight pain in the forehead. Dinghan raised his hand and pinched his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Are you ok?" It seems that Ding Han''s face is not easy to ask.


    Ding Han shakes his head and looks away from his comfortable wrist. If he doesn''t think about it, his head won''t hurt so much. "The bracelet is beautiful."


    Shuxin looked down at the bracelet on her wrist. When she was about to say something, she suddenly fell into a warm chest with a heavy shoulder and a deep and familiar voice from the top of her head. "Miss Ding is here to inquire for Mr. He?"


    The voice was cold and full of cold.


    "I came to see old lady Huo." Ding Han explained a sentence, and whether Huoyan would believe it or not, he said, "I have left in advance." He turned and left.


    Shuxin turns around and looks at Huo Yanqing. She wants to hold him, but there are too many people in the hall. She stops, "did you come down from the ward?"


    "Well."


    "When did you come back?"


    "Just now." Huoyan leans to the elevator with a comfortable hand.


    "Is the fire in the teahouse an accident?"


    Huo Yan turned his head and looked at Shu Xin gently. "You''re good at raising a baby. Don''t worry about anything else. I''ll deal with it. You can stay away from the people around he Jingxing in the future."


    On the dark side of human nature, Huoyan doesn''t want to know that she is so kind and shouldn''t be influenced by the ugliness of the secular world. Moreover, she is pregnant now and shouldn''t worry about it.


    "Oh." Shuxin nodded, "but mother seems to like Dinghan very much. Dinghan is very happy to see her."


    The door of the elevator opened at this time. Many people came out of the elevator.


    Huo Yanqian takes comfort into his arms to prevent others from crowding her. After all the people in the elevator come out, Huo Yanqian takes comfort into the elevator. At this time, there are more than ten people in the elevator.


    as like as two peas, she lift her heart to the top of the elevator and keep her in the corner and chest. She continues the topic. "Mom has too much guilt for her sister-in-law, while Ding Han is almost the same as her sister-in-law.


    "Well." It''s comfortable to see that Huoyan''s tall body blocks the people in the elevator. He moves closer, reaches around Huoyan''s narrow waist, leans his face against his warm chest, smells the clean and mature taste of his body, and his restless heart gradually calms down.


    Huo Yan''s lips are thin and slightly crooked, and a smile appears on her black eyes


    "Well." "I''m so scared," he said


    Huo Yan listened to her and said something wrong. Instead of sticking to her, she was really afraid. She touched her head with her big hand. "What''s the matter?"


    "The cheongsam mom wore..." Shuxin said that her voice was choked. "I saw it on TV in the last life. It was a picture of my mother. She was wearing the dark green cheongsam today..."


    Shuxinwei looked up, eyes and nose are red, eyes full of tears helplessly and flustered looking at Huoyan tilt, "I''m so afraid mother will leave us."


    Huo Yan tilts his eyes wide and shrinks, and warm fingers wipe away the tears that are about to fall from his comfortable eyes? Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. We didn''t know each other in the last life. Didn''t we become husband and wife in this life? That means a lot has changed. "


    I nodded, "or we''ll move back to the villa? I''m not sure. "


    "Not looking at the stars?"


    "Mom is more important than the stars."


    Huo Yan tilted his eyes and fainted and smiled. He lowered his head and kissed his comfortable lips. "My Mrs. Huo is so filial."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Comfortable out of the elevator when the phone rang, is the Oriental Media Editor in chief of the phone, connect, "editor in chief of an."


    Antai Sheng''s warm voice came, "Mrs. Huo, I heard that you and Mr. Huo have got the license today?"


    Shu Xin and Huo Yanqing got the license in the morning, and Antai Sheng knew it in the afternoon. This news is really smart. It''s worthy of being the leader of Huaxia media. "Yes."


    "Congratulations to Mrs. Huo, and I wish Mrs. Huo and Mr. Huo a happy life together, and we will always be together!"


    "Thank you." Shuxin knows that antaisheng can''t just call to congratulate Xi, and asks, "what''s the matter with chief editor an looking for me?"


    "I don''t know if Mrs. Huo still remembers that you promised me that if you and Mr. Huo got married, you must give me the heavy news to report." Antai Sheng''s tone was respectful, with careful exploration.


    It''s just that Yao Huiqin is still in the hospital. Where does she have the heart to accept his interview? "Chief editor an, it''s not convenient these days. Do you think it''s OK to be later?"


    "Yes." Then Antai Sheng said excitedly, "as long as Mrs. Huo remembers an, everything in time will be arranged by you. If you can, can you let Mr. Huo have an interview with you?"


    In the last interview with Huoyan, antaisheng sold out several times after the magazine was published, breaking the sales record of Oriental media.


    As a result, antaisheng is paid more attention by superiors and has become a heavyweight figure of Oriental media.


    He looked up at Huo Yan with ease. The corridor light hit his handsome face with rigid lines, as if it had plated him with a layer of golden light, which was incredibly beautiful.


    Huo Yan feels comfortable watching, bows his head and asks her with his eyes, what''s the matter?


    Shuxin smiles and shakes his head. He continues to talk to Antai Sheng on the phone, "I can''t make up my mind about this."


    "When I interviewed Mr. Huo last time, I can see that Mr. Huo is very fond of you. Please help me to say good words. I believe that as long as you speak, Mr. Huo will listen to you."


    Shu Xin knows that Antai is complimenting her, but she is still very comfortable after listening. No one doesn''t want to hear from others. Her beloved loves her very much.


    Comfortable because of Yao Huiqin Qipao''s bad mood for a moment is much better, "I''ll try."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Huo. I''m very grateful. In the future, Mrs. Huo will be able to find a place for her. She will die forever."


    "Chief editor an is serious."


    "Then if you are busy, I will not disturb you. I will wait for your call."


    Shuxin hangs up the phone, and they have arrived at the door of the ward. Huo Xiangwei''s voice comes from the ward, "Mom, you can''t leave the hospital now."


    "Why can''t you leave the hospital? I''m fine. " Yao Huiqin''s voice.


    "Mom, you haven''t recovered yet. The doctor said you need to stay in hospital for two days." This time it''s Jolin''s voice.


    Huo Yanqian pushes the door in, and Huo Xiangwei seems to see the Savior. "Yan Qian, you''re just in time. Mom has to leave the hospital. Before that, she was still depressed and dizzy. How can she leave the hospital?"


    Yao Huiqin has got up from the hospital bed and sat on the edge of the bed. "Little five, mom is really OK. I''m not used to being here. I''m bored. I''d better go home and be at ease."


    "Mom, you look terrible. You can''t leave the hospital now." Shu Xin goes to sit next to Yao Huiqin. Knowing that Yao Huiqin passed away in this period of time, she is more nervous than anyone else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Yao Huiqin holds her comfortable hand. "My heart, I feel uncomfortable here."


    "I know." She nodded with ease and glanced at the faces of all the people in the ward. "Go back, sister-in-law and sister-in-law. There are too many people in the ward. The air is not good. Mom needs to breathe more fresh air. I''ll take care of them here. Besides, Jingyu and Xiaoning will go to school tomorrow."


    "My heart, you are not suitable to stay in the hospital if you are pregnant," said Huo Xiangwei


    "It doesn''t matter to stay here once in a while." Comfortable said.


    "No, No." Yao Huiqin also objected, "you don''t need to stay when I go home."


    Shuxin looks at Huoyan anxiously. Huoyan knows that Shuxin is upset about Yao Huiqin''s death. She doesn''t want her to stay. She''s afraid that she can''t be relieved. Junhei looks at the crowd, "you all go back. My heart and I are here with my mother."


    Huoyan has the decisive atmosphere of killing in the market. He seldom talks at home. Once he speaks, no one dares to say anything.


    Huo Xiangwei and Qiao Ling told Yao Huiqin to have a good rest, and then said to Shu Xin, let her not stay up late, also have a rest earlier, and then leave with the children.


    Huo Jibai didn''t speak until they left. He put his cell phone back in his pocket, got up from the corner and came to Huoyan. "Wushu, I have something to say to you."


    "Well." Huo Yan responded and turned to the door of the ward.


    Huo followed.


    Huo Yan leaned over the window at the end of the corridor, and his deep vision fell on Huo Jibai. "Professor told me that you have made great progress recently."


    Huo Yan often tells Huo Ji Bai''s performance to the economics professor he invited from abroad.


    Huo Jibai has been devoted to Huo Yan since he was a child. He feels that when he looks at him, he is nervous and nervous. When it comes to his studies, his face looks like a student praised by his teacher, with a trace of excitement and uncontrollable joy. "I didn''t understand before, so I will not let uncle Wushu down in the future."


    After graduation, you will come to work in the company. Later, Huo will give it to you sooner or later


    Huo Jibai looks up with a shocked look at huoyanqian. Before huoyanqian transferred his shares to his name, it was because huoyanqian was going to have surgery. His life and death are uncertain. Now his eyes are well. Shouldn''t he take back the shares? "Five uncles..."


    "Huo''s father was in charge of it before. He devoted too much effort there. You should study hard and take the company to a new height in the future. Your father is proud of you."


    Huo Yanqian seldom talks with him. Suddenly, he says so much to him. Huo Jibai is flattered. He knows that the decision made by Huo Yanqian will not be changed easily. He nods his head with strength. "I will try my best not to lose face to my father."


    "Well." Huo Yan puts his hands into his pants pocket, looks out of the window and waits for Huo Jibai to say something.


    Although Huo Jibai has experienced the fact that Huoyan was almost unconscious after the event, the whole person has matured a lot, but in front of Huoyan''s calm and powerful aura, he is still too immature, "I want to see Ding Han."


    His voice was a trace of respect for his elders and unruly at his age.


    Huo Yan turned to look at Huo Jibai. He had no impulse before. His face was full of thoughtful expression. "What do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Huo Yan did not immediately object to it. Huo Jibai was very happy and said what he had checked during this period of time. "Dinghan is Ding Zhumin''s illegitimate daughter. Dinghan didn''t come back to Ding''s house until his mother died. I went to the place where Dinghan''s mother lived before to investigate. People nearby said that Dinghan''s mother had a bigger stomach than normal pregnant women when she was pregnant, which may be twins, but Dinghan''s mother The Pro is silent and never speaks to others, so the news has not been confirmed. "


    Huo Yan''s thin lips flickered, and his big hand patted Huo Jibai''s shoulder gently, "yes, I''m really grown up."


    Huo Jibai was praised, and his white handsome face crossed a trace of embarrassed sullen red.


    Huoyan took back her hand and continued: "I asked people to check the hospital where Dinghan''s mother delivered the baby. She gave birth to a pair of twin daughters. Only because of the poor conditions at home, one woman could not have two children, so she sent one to the welfare home."


    Huo Jibai''s awe for Huo Yanqian grows stronger. It turns out that these five uncles have all been checked, and the results are more detailed than him. "My mother was adopted by my grandparents, so Dinghan should be my mother''s twin sister, right?"


    "Well..." Huo Yan tilts for a while, with deep eyes, "there is another possibility that Ding Han is your mother."


    Huo Jibai became excited in an instant. "Wushu, have you found anything else?"


    Huo Yan tells Huo Jibai about Ding Han''s possible hypnosis. The reason why he hasn''t told him before is that he is afraid of being too impulsive and frightening others.


    Every cell in Huo Ji Bai''s body began to excite, "so what? How can I get my mother back to normal? "


    "Chi Feng said that if the hypnotized person and the one he once loved do something impressive, it is possible to restore his memory." Huo Yan''s eyebrows were filled with disappointment. "It''s just that your father has passed away..."


    "I And me... " Huo Jibai pointed to himself with his long index finger, because he was too excited and said incoherently, "Mom''s favorite person is me and dad."


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes showed a bright light. Yes, those who love deeply not only have lovers, but also relatives. After two seconds of silence, Huo Yan said: "I''ll find an opportunity to arrange your meeting with Ding Han."


    "Good." Huo Jibai was so excited that tears came into his eyes. "Thank you, Uncle Wu."


    Huo Yan leaned on Huo Jibai''s shoulder. "Don''t tell your grandmother about this for the time being. She is old. If not, I''m afraid she can''t accept it."


    "Well." Huo Jibai nodded, thinking: Wushu, do you forget that grandma and I don''t talk.


    "Go back and have a rest earlier." Huo Yan leans to walk towards the ward.


    When Huoyan pushed the door in, he accidentally saw Tang Qingya and frowned.


    Tang Qingya stood up in embarrassment. "I''ve heard that my mother is ill..."


    "It''s late. You can go back." Huoyan interrupts Tang Qingya with a cold voice.


    Tang Qingya''s face turned white. "I was wrong before the feast. I was overwhelmed by grief. I was confused for a while. Yancheng left and my father left. Now I have only you. Can you not push me away?"


    Tang Qingya''s eyes are red and her voice is a little hoarse.


    Huo Yan looks at Yao Huiqin and says, "Mom, are you tired?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Yao Huiqin knows that Huo Yanqing is asking her for advice. "I''m tired."


    Huo Yan leans to look at Shu Xin, "xiner, serve mother to rest."


    "Good." Shu Xin goes to the bathroom and hits a basin of hot water to wipe Yao Huiqin''s face and hands.


    Tang Qingya knows that Huo Yan''s inclination means to go down and be polite. Her hands are slightly curled up on her side, and her heart is broken. She is so heartless. What else do you want to say? Huo Yan turns to the bathroom.


    Tang Qingya turns to look at Yao Huiqin, "Ma..."


    "Come back, I''m going to sleep." Yao Huiqin''s voice is a trace of indifference and alienation.


    Tang Qingya''s tears rolled down. She did not open her face and wiped it off in a hurry. "Then you have a good rest." Then he covered his mouth and ran out of the ward.


    Yao Huiqin looks at the door and sighs.


    "Mom."


    Yao Huiqin saw shuxinmianlu worried, pulled his lips and smiled, "I''m ok, you should go to bed earlier."


    "Well." Shuxin helps Yao Huiqin to lie down, and then takes the basin to the bathroom. Huoyan leans to the window to see Shuxin come in and turns to look at her.


    Pour the water, wash the basin, air the towel, and follow her all the time.


    Comfortable to go to Huo Yan tilt in front of, "has been staring at me to do what?"


    "How do you look?" Huo Yan raised his hand and played with the bangs on his comfortable forehead.


    Shuxin blushed a little because of his sudden love words. "Have you had dinner?"


    "No." Huo Yan said truthfully.


    Why don''t you eat out? what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    Huo Yan threw his arms around his comfortable waist. "I want to eat you."


    "Don''t make any noise. Be serious." Her face turned red a little more, but she knew that Huo Yanqing was joking, because he had dark eyes and a little melancholy. Maybe it had something to do with Tang Qingya, or she was worried about today''s Yao Huiqin.


    "No appetite."


    Comfortable silence for two seconds, touched his stomach, "I am hungry, want to eat night, you accompany me to go?"


    "Good." Huo Yan knew that it was a change of heart to make him eat.


    When they left the bathroom, Shuxin said hello to Yao Huiqin, "Mom, I''m going out to eat with the banquet. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    "I''m not hungry. I''m cold outside at night. Don''t stay long. Come back earlier." Yao Huiqin asked.


    "Well, we''ll be back soon. You have to ring the bed bell."


    "I know. Don''t worry about me."


    Holding hands, they left the ward and went downstairs to the entrance of the hall. The evening wind in May was still cool.


    Huo Yan unbuttons his suit, takes off his coat and puts it on his comfortable shoulders.


    Comfortable is surrounded by a stream of heating, and Huoyan''s peculiar smell still lingers in his nostrils. It''s clean and smells good. "I''m not cold, take it off for me. What do you do if you have a cold?"


    Take the clothes off your shoulders when you are comfortable talking.


    Huo Yan leaned on her comfortable shoulder, pushed her out, and said, "wear it."


    He took a good look at Huoyan. "What''s so fierce?" But in my heart, I feel sweet.


    "No, you''re obedient?" Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a shallow arc.


    They didn''t go too far. They went into a home cooking restaurant near the hospital. It was almost nine o''clock. There were not many people here. They took a seat near the window and ordered several home dishes.


    It didn''t take long for the dishes to be served. The most comfortable ones were all light dishes suitable for the taste of Huoyan.


    I''m not hungry. I don''t eat very much. Most of the time, I''ve been serving dishes for Huoyan.


    When they were about to finish eating, they heard someone call her behind them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "Brother Qi?" he said


    Qi Donglin smiles and nods, then greets Huo Yan, "President Huo."


    Huo Yan poured out "Hmm", put down his chopsticks, got up, looked at Shu Xin, "I''ll pay the bill."


    "Are you full?" Ask comfortably.


    "Well." Huoyan leans toward the counter.


    "Why are you still here so late?" Qi Donglin asked with concern.


    "My mother is a little sick. She''s in hospital." Shuxin then asked Qi Donglin, "what about you?"


    "Coincidentally, my mother fell a few days ago and was hospitalized in the hospital."


    "Wrestling? Is it serious? " Take care of yourself.


    "All right." Qi Donglin''s mouth has been holding a big brother''s gentle smile.


    "Why didn''t you ask for leave? Is aunt taken care of? "


    "Nurses by day, me by night."


    Shuxin frowned, "how can you do this? You can stop working tomorrow and take good care of your aunt. When will your aunt be ready and when will you go to work again?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I can..."


    "I know you don''t want to give me trouble, but if my parents can''t take care of their children when they are sick, what''s the use of having children?" Relieved to interrupt Qi Donglin''s words.


    Qi Donglin''s eyes are warmer. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "May I go now?" Huo Yan bought a single to gently hug her comfortable waist.


    "Then I''ll go first. You take good care of my aunt." Say hello to Qi Donglin.


    "Good." Qi Donglin looks at the two people leaving the restaurant, then takes back his sight.


    Comfortable out of the restaurant, smilingly looking at Huoyan, "are you jealous?"


    Huo Yan looks at her eyes with ease, but she doesn''t speak. The faint of the street lamp makes the smile of the little woman''s eyes very bright.


    The line of sight with comfortable smile fell on Huoyan''s face and didn''t leave, "elder brother Qi goes in, you don''t want to eat and pay the bill, don''t you want me to contact him too much?"


    Huo Yan is still silent, but pinches her waist lightly.


    Comfortable to know that she is right, the smile on the bottom of her eyes is more and more strong, "is it interesting to guard like this? In the company, do I meet brother Qi every day? "


    Huo Yan pauses in his steps, and the eyes of exploration fall on the comfortable side, as if wondering whether Shu Xin is too close to Qi Donglin behind his back.


    Happy to see Huo Yan look at her so seriously, can''t help laughing out loud, "don''t look at me with this kind of ''look at my wife''s cheating'' eyes."


    "Dare you!" Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows and closes her heart slightly.


    Comfortable to know that what Huoyan said was that she dared to cheat, turned around and faced him.


    When she came out, Shu Xin put on Huo Yanqing''s suit directly. Her sleeve was too long, and her hands were covered in it. She raised her hands and showed her small hands. Then she grabbed Huo Yan''s neck, tilted her head and looked at him, "dare not."


    The suit made a big suit on comfortable body, because her hands were raised, and the sponge shoulders on both sides of the suit almost stuck to her face.


    Huo Yan listens to Shuxin and says she dare not. She bends a shallow arc around her mouth. She covers her sponge shoulder on her white face and gently squeezes it. Then her little mouth pours out. "It''s lovely."


    Relieved to turn a face, liberate small face, "I am so good, have reward?"


    "What reward do you want?"


    "Brother Qi''s mother was in the hospital for wrestling the other day. I want to see her."


    Huoyan frowned again. He said that Shuxin was so cute all of a sudden. He was flattered and hugged his neck. He was waiting for him here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    It''s nice to see Huo Yan''s silent and obviously reluctant eyes. She tiptoed to kiss him on the lips and said softly: "in the last life, not only brother Qi took good care of me, but also his mother was very good to me. Once I had a high fever and was confused. Brother Qi took me back to his home. Aunt Liu took care of me all the time. After that time, we often walked around. You know when I was a child There is no mother, especially eager for maternal love, so last life in my heart Aunt Liu is my mother. "


    Huo Yan looked at it for a moment and said, "go and buy a fruit basket. I''ll go with you."


    "Well, it''s very kind of you." There was a bright smile on her comfortable face.


    "Don''t try to please me for other men in the future." Huo Yan gently poked his forehead.


    "Where is it? Is Aunt Liu a woman? "


    Holding hands, they bought a bunch of carnations in the nearby flower shop, then went to the fruit shop to buy a fruit basket, and then they went to the hospital together.


    Shu Xin comes to the ward from the nurse station. Through the small window, she can see Qi Donglin''s mother, Liu Lanzhi, half lying on the bed watching TV.


    When Shuxin was ready to push the door in, Huoyan''s mobile phone rang, "you go ahead, I''ll take a call."


    "Good." Take Huo Yan''s fruit basket and push the flower through the door.


    Liu Lanzhi sees stranger come in, some doubt ask: "who are you looking for?"


    "Auntie, brother Qi and I are colleagues. My name is Shuxin." Shuxin went to the bedside and put the fruit basket on the bedside table. "I just met brother Qi outside. I know you are wrestling. Come and have a look at you."


    Liu Lanzhi smiles, "you are comfortable."


    At the same time, Shu Xin put the flowers into the vase and looked back at Liu Lanzhi


    "Yes, yes." Liu Lanzhi''s eyes fell on the comfortable face and looked at his daughter-in-law like, "Dong''Er often mentions you in front of me."


    "Is it?" I asked comfortably.


    "Well, I say you take good care of him in the company. I started my own company at a young age. I''m bold, steady, capable, beautiful and considerate. I can''t stop praising you."


    Shuxin is a little embarrassed by Liu Lanzhi''s boasting. He puts flowers in the chair beside the bed and sits down. "I can''t be as good as brother Qi said."


    "Yes, I know you are a good girl at first sight. Your eyes are clear and bright, which shows that you are kind-hearted. I can see people accurately." Liu Lanzhi said to Dong''Er several times that he asked you to come home and sit down. He never paid attention to me


    "Comfortable smile," is I don''t understand, should have visited aunt


    "It''s OK. I saw you today? It shows that we are predestined. "


    Comfortable nod, Liu Lanzhi last life so hurt her, this life two people can meet again, isn''t it predestined?


    Liu Lanzhi nodded at ease. She was too happy. It seems that this girl also has Dong''Er in her heart. Dong''Er is too dull. She said that they have superior subordinate relationship and friend relationship. Let her not misunderstand.


    How can a little girl be just a friend when she is so kind to a man? It must be interesting to his family.


    The little girl is shy. She certainly won''t open her mouth to say she likes it. Dong''Er is too stuffy. It seems that she has to break the window paper.


    Liu Lanzhi thought, looking at the comfortable eyes more and more soft, "my East son is too shy, like you dare not say it directly, aunt asked for him today, do you like my East son?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Ah?


    She likes qidonglin?


    Shuxin is a little silly. After a moment of stupor, she explains quickly, "Auntie, I just think brother Qi is my brother..."


    Liu Lanzhi smiled and interrupted, "little girl, don''t be shy. Dong''Er isn''t here now. Tell your aunt secretly. She promised not to tell him."


    "But I......" Shuxinzheng says that Huoyan pours in.


    Liu Lanzhi looked at the strange man who came in suddenly. He was handsome, dignified and calm. She thought he should be a successful person. She was sure she didn''t know him.


    Liu Lanzhi asked, "who are you looking for, sir? Did you go to the wrong ward? "


    Shuxin turns to see that Huo Yan''s brow is obviously stained with frost, and her eyes are icy, but his habitual face is calm, and outsiders generally can''t see his happiness and anger. She and Huo Yan have been together for so long, and naturally know that he is angry at this time.


    Did he hear what Aunt Liu said just now?


    Finished, this man loves to be jealous most, how to do?


    Coax, right, coax.


    Shuxin laughs and gets up. He goes to Huo Yan''s arm and says, "Auntie, he''s here to find me."


    Liu Lanzhi''s eyes lingered for two seconds on their arms, then looked at Shu Xin, "he is Your brother? "


    Shuxin laughs and shakes his head, turns his head and looks at Huoyan. The love in his eyes is undisguised, "he is my husband."


    Huo Yanqing heard her husband''s two words. Her pupils shrank, and her air-conditioning was reduced a lot. She turned her head and looked at him with a smile. "Husband, this is brother Qi''s mother. Say hello."


    The front husband shouted to Huo Yan that the chill of his eyes completely disappeared, but there was no expression on his face. He turned to look at Liu Lanzhi and nodded to her, "hello."


    Liu Lanzhi was completely stunned. He looked at Shu Xin and Huo Yanqing. Finally, he turned his unbelievable sight back to Shu Xin. "Is he your husband?"


    "Well," he nodded


    How can I have a husband?


    Liu Lanzhi is a little hard to accept. Although Qi Donglin is gentle, he is very introverted in men''s and women''s affairs. He is so big. Liu Lanzhi has never heard his son mention any woman in front of her.


    But since his son worked in Huaxia Construction Company, Liu Lanzhi often heard the word "comfortable" in his son''s mouth, and it''s not hard to see that he likes "comfortable" in his son''s speech and behavior.


    Before that, she was worried about her son''s marriage. At the age of 25, she didn''t even talk about a girlfriend, and asked him not to go.


    Liu Lanzhi didn''t go to the heart trouble until his son''s comfort appeared.


    She mentioned it several times in front of Qi Donglin and asked him to take Shuxin home to have a look. Qi Donglin said that he and Shuxin are just friends, and Shuxin already has a fiance, so let her stop thinking.


    Liu Lanzhi thought that this should be his son''s excuse. Thinking about his son''s slow and hot personality is not a way to go on like this.


    So one day, Liu Lanzhi secretly ran to Huo''s house to see Shuxin, but the guard didn''t let her in, so she had to give her son''s name, Qi Donglin came out, stopped a taxi to let Liu Lanzhi go back, and said that he and Shuxin didn''t even have to do it after that.


    Liu Lanzhi did not dare to go any more. Her son finally had someone he liked. But she could not because she was gone. She thought that she would wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Finally, she said she had a husband?


    Dong''Er only said that she was a fiance, but she said her husband directly. There must be something wrong with both of them.


    Shu Xin must be shy, so she found an excuse to prevaricate her.


    Yes, it must be. Last time Dong''Er got sick, he bought medicine and poured water. If he didn''t like Dong''Er, how could he be so considerate to a man?


    After Liu Lanzhi''s brain mended for a while, his mood suddenly brightened, and he looked at Shu Xin with a smile. "Auntie doesn''t ask, what kind of love long-distance running is popular now? As long as you and Donger are good, I''m not in a hurry. "


    Then he said to Huo Yan, "are you also an employee of Shuxin company? You should be the manager, right? "


    "I''m the manager of your company?" Huo Yan''s warm voice drifted down from the top of his head.


    Shuxin looks up and sees that the coldness of Huoyan''s eyes is obvious and there is a trend of gathering. He shakes his head quickly. When he wants to say something, Qi Donglin appears at the door. He sees Shuxin in the ward and Huoyan''s face is full of surprise, "you What''s the matter? "


    Shuxin seems to have seen the Savior, opening her mouth to speak, but Liu Lanzhi takes the lead. "Donger, Shuxin and your colleagues came to see me, and bought fruits and flowers. What a careful child."


    Happy to cry, how does Huo Yanqing and Qi Donglin work together? Does Aunt Liu really regard Huoyan as an employee of her company?


    If this matter does not explain clearly, go back to Huoyan to pour to eat vinegar to point to what kind of trouble?


    Shuxin looks at Qi Donglin and says directly, "elder brother Qi, aunt seems to misunderstand the relationship between me and you."


    Liu Lanzhi thought that since both of them were present, they had talked about this, so she could hold her grandson earlier. "It''s not a misunderstanding. Dong''Er really likes you. Don''t believe you to ask him."


    Then he looked at Qi Donglin, "Dong''Er, don''t be bored..."


    Liu Lanzhi was interrupted by Qi Donglin before he finished his speech? My colleagues and I are friends. "


    Liu Lanzhi, "Dong''Er, don''t be embarrassed. If you are a man, you have to take the initiative. You can''t let other girls..."


    "Mom." Qi Donglin blushed with embarrassment. "The one next to Shuxin is her fiance, who is also the president of Huo group."


    Although Liu Lanzhi is not the expensive wife of the upper class, but the Huo group still knows that Fan Cheng is a big and famous enterprise, Liu Lanzhi looks at Huoyan with big eyes, "he He''s not your colleague? "


    Qi Donglin, "No."


    "Is it the president of Hodgson group?"


    "Yes."


    "Then Is he really a comfortable fiance? "


    This reply is Shu Xin, "now it''s my husband, we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate this morning."


    Liu Lanzhi knew that he had misunderstood, and looked at Shu Xin with embarrassment. "I''m really sorry, there''s no woman around Dong''Er. It''s because I''m so anxious. All misunderstandings are misunderstandings."


    Relieved, "it''s OK, just explain clearly."


    Liu Lanzhi looks at Huo Yan again, "this Mr. President, don''t mind. I just want my daughter-in-law to think hard. Dong''Er often talks about comfort in front of me, saying that she takes good care of him... "


    I feel comfortable that the man next to me began to breathe cold air again. I hurriedly interrupted Liu Lanzhi''s words, "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. My husband is very good and won''t mind." Say to see to Huo Yan incline, eye ground is to please smile, "right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Huo Yan gazed at her for two seconds and gave a light "Er".


    "I don''t mind. My legs and feet are inconvenient. You haven''t poured water for you when you come in." Liu Lanzhi said and looked at Qi Donglin. "Donger, pour water for your boss."


    "No more." Shuxin laughs and refuses, "my mother is upstairs alone, and I have to go back. Auntie, you take good care of yourself. I''ve aligned with my elder brother for a hundred days. Let him rest and take good care of you."


    "Thank you, Dong''Er. It''s a blessing he built in his last life to meet such a considerate boss." Liu Lanzhi looks grateful.


    Is it not the good fortune of last life to smile and not talk? Otherwise, she would not be so nice to Qidong Lin in her life. She also made Huo Yan eat vinegar for Qidong Lin several times.


    Qi Donglin sent Shu Xin and Huo Yan out. In the corridor, Qi Donglin apologized, "I''m sorry, but I''ve caused you trouble."


    Shuxin shook his head. "It''s OK. Your mother is also worried for you. It seems that you should think about your marriage. It''s not good to let the elders worry about it all the time."


    Qi Donglin''s ears were slightly red, and nodded, "thank you for coming to see my mother. By the way, congratulations. I wish you a baby."


    He touched his stomach with a smile. "I''m pregnant. You forget?"


    "Oh, yes." Qi Donglin scratched his head awkwardly. "I wish you a long life together."


    "Thank you." When comfortable to talk, I look up to Huo Yan, and my eyes are full of tenderness, "we will."


    Shuxin and Huoyan lean into the elevator, and Shuxin observes Huoyan''s look through the smooth wall of the elevator. His thin lips are slightly pursed, his eyes seem to fall on the changing elevator numbers, his hands are put in his trouser pocket, and she is allowed to hold his arm.


    They didn''t speak until they came out of the elevator. It was more than nine o''clock. There was no one in the corridor of the hospital. It was very quiet. We could hear the steady footsteps of Huo Yan''s tilting shoes on the ground.


    Near the door of Yao Huiqin''s ward, she took Huo Yanqian''s arm and said, "are you angry?"


    Huo Yan looks at Shu Xin without wave. "Why am I angry?"


    Is it for her to admit her mistake?


    Shuxin Nu mouth anger, some reluctantly said: "I am wrong, but this can not blame me, aunt will misunderstand, is also what I did not expect."


    Huo Yan frowns. Where is she admitting her mistake? She is clearly telling her grievance. "His mother will misunderstand your relationship. What does it say?"


    Comfortable did not understand, a face confused, "what do you mean?"


    Huo Yan tilted her eyebrows and asked, "his mother has never seen you before. Why misunderstood you?"


    "Didn''t Aunt say that, elder brother Qi often mentions me in front of her."


    "Why did Qi Donglin often mention you in front of his mother?"


    "Because I''m good to him."


    Huo Yan put out his hand and poked at his comfortable and full forehead. "What''s your usual intelligence?"


    Comfortable reached out to touch the place that Huo Yan had poked, pondered for a few seconds, looked up at Huo Yan, "would you like to say that elder brother Qi likes me?"


    Huo Yan nodded, "Qi Donglin helped you in the last world. You want to repay him. I can understand it, but he doesn''t know that there is no intersection between you in this life. You suddenly treat him well. Anyone will misunderstand."


    Shuxin blinks, but she has never thought about this level. She only thinks that Qi Donglin was so kind to her in the last life. In this life, she wants to give back to him as much as she can. She has never had any love for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Yao Huiqin hasn''t slept since Shu Xin and Huo Yan poured out. They have been out for more than an hour. Why haven''t they come back?


    Thinking about it, Yao Huiqin opens the quilt, puts on her coat and plans to go to the corridor to have a look.


    When she opened the door, Yao Huiqin saw two people kissing each other about 100 meters away from the ward. Without seeing clearly, she hurriedly looked away, and murmured in her heart: it''s too outrageous to hold each other in public. I can''t help but hide in the toilet to kiss at least.


    However, how can they be so familiar with each other?


    The clothes seem familiar.


    Yao Huiqin raised her eyelids slightly and looked at the two kissing people carefully. Next second, her face was startled. This Isn''t it Xiao Wu and Xin''er?


    Yao Huiqin''s first reaction is to turn around and walk to the ward. It''s too embarrassing. Why does she always meet their couple?


    Push open the door, Yao Huiqin stops again. No way, they can''t kiss each other in the corridor. They can''t be seen by others. They can''t think they''re too separated from each other as she just thought.


    Yao Huiqin turned back and cleared her throat, "cough..."


    They kissed too much and didn''t respond.


    Is she too quiet?


    Yao Huiqin added the volume of clearing her throat, "cough..."


    A hundred meters away, they were still kissing.


    Yao Huiqin had to approach the two, "back?"


    Comfortable to hear someone speak, from the sea of love back, open his eyes to see Yao Huiqin, eyes suddenly big, a push away Huoyan tilt, "Mom."


    Yao Huiqin smiled, "I didn''t want to disturb you, but it''s not good to kiss here, or you go to the ward to continue?"? Mom can wait outside until you''re done kissing


    The comfortable face blushed like congestion for a moment, with head bowed, hands blocking the forehead, and no face to see.


    Huo Yan has a keen ear, and has long been aware that someone has come out, but he kisses happily. He doesn''t want to let it go, so he ignores it. It''s also because he knows that Yao Huiqin is the person coming out. If someone else, he will let it go. After all, her little wife has a thin skin.


    Huo Yan looks at Yao Huiqin as if nothing happened to her. "The doctor told you to have a good rest. How did you get out?"


    Yao Huiqin, "you haven''t come back. I''ll come out and have a look if I don''t feel relieved."


    Huo Yan explained, "my heart met a colleague, his family was also in hospital, we went to visit."


    "So it is." Yao Huiqin nodded, "well, it''s not early. Go to have a rest earlier."


    VIP ward has family bed, Huo Yanqing and comfortable back to the ward to wash and wash for a while and then go to sleep.


    Just lying in bed, Shuxin began to pinch on Huoyan''s waist.


    Huo Yan knows that it''s because he kissed her in the corridor just now, caught her small hand, and smiled in his voice, "aren''t you sleepy?"


    Shuxin looks up at Huo Yanqian, and tells him not to talk with his eyes. Yao Huiqin''s hospital bed is not far away.


    Huo Yan looks at the lovely face of the little woman in her arms in the night and teases her, "don''t want to sleep or kiss? Not so good... "


    Shu Xin hurriedly covers Huo Yanqian''s lips and glares at him angrily. She sees that this man is obviously intentional. She kisses her forcefully in the corridor and is not allowed to say it when she is bumped into by her mother. At this time, she is so ''insulted'', which is too annoying!


    No, he must be cured.


    Comfortable eyes light flow, and soon a ray of crafty light appears at the bottom of the eye. Do you want to kiss? OK, then I''ll kiss you and see who''s hurting?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Qi Donglin glanced at the wristwatch with his hands raised, and then pulled out a warm smile from the corner of his lips. "I understand. I need to buy bone soup for my mother. I''ll go first."


    "Good." Shuxin looks at Qi Donglin''s back and feels guilty. It seems that elder brother Qi really misunderstood her behavior in this period. It''s her fault. She is eager to repay her kindness and doesn''t pay attention to the way.


    Huo Yan leans out of the ward and comes to Shu Xin. "Have you made it clear to him?"


    "I''m really wrong. I didn''t know it would happen. I wanted to repay him, but now it''s bothering him."


    Compared with yesterday, Shuxin''s attitude of admitting mistakes today is quite good, because she realized her mistakes from the heart.


    Huoyan raised his hand and touched his comfortable head. "It''s not too late to make it clear. If he is a smart person, he should adjust his mind. But if you have been working in a company, you can''t look up and look down. It''s not a good thing for him."


    "You still want me to fire brother Qi?" This time, Shuxin didn''t oppose as before, and her voice was somewhat helpless.


    "Ancheng branch is on the right track at the right time." Huo Yan is inclined to add more.


    Shuxin''s eyes brightened instantly. "Do you mean to transfer elder brother Qi to an''cheng branch?"


    Huoyan nodded.


    After solving a dilemma, I was very happy. I wanted to kiss Huo Yanqing as a reward, but I thought that this is a hospital, and I suppressed that idea. I thought that Huo Yanqing liked to listen to those two words. I blushed and whispered, "thank you, honey."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth to open a happy arc and said solemnly, "well, I accept your thanks."


    "I''ll talk to brother Qi about work scheduling when his mother leaves the hospital," she said


    "Well."


    "Oh, by the way, editor in chief an of Oriental media called me yesterday and wanted to make a special report on our marriage. I agreed."


    "He asked if you would take part in the interview?" he asked


    In fact, Huo Yan heard something vaguely when she answered the phone, but it was not comprehensive. She thought of the sentence "I can''t make up my mind about it" she said yesterday "Do you want me to take part in it?"


    Comfortable in the heart think: I hope you can participate in it?


    It said, "you are so busy with your work and always keep a low profile. You shouldn''t like to participate in this kind of interview?"


    Huo Yan nodded truthfully, "well."


    At the bottom of my heart, I was disappointed Come on, I''m telling you that I want to tell you that I plan to have chief editor an make a business character column for brother Qi after the interview to improve his popularity. Don''t you have any opinion? "


    Huo Yan knew that Shuxin wanted to help Qi Donglin in his career. "I''ll talk to antaisheng about this."


    At that moment, she understood the meaning of Huo Yanqian. If she gave Qi Donglin the chance to fight for it, Qi Donglin would continue to misunderstand it''s better for Huoyan to open her mouth. This also shows that the relationship between her and Qi Donglin has never been concealed from huoyanqian. It shows her magnanimity and the harmony between her and huoyanqian.


    I admire Huo Yan''s way of doing things, and the love in his eyes is undisguised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Yao Huiqin stayed in the hospital for two days. After leaving the hospital, Shuxin and huoyanqing moved back to the villa. But they were so happy that they could "see" her little grandson every day.


    It''s only a week since she came back to the villa. She feels that she has gained a lot of weight. Yao Huiqin and Yun Ma are all devoted to her health.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, mother Yun came to Shuxin''s villa with a bowl of white and tender fish soup. "Xin''er, I''ve been cooking this fish soup for two hours, but it''s fresh. Try it."


    Shuxin takes the fish soup and puts it on the table. "Yun Ma, don''t make it for me at night. I''ve gained a lot of weight."


    "Where is the fat?" Yun Ma looked up and down at Shu Xin carefully on her face. "You''re not fat. You''re because the baby in your stomach is growing slowly. You think you''re fat."


    I felt my stomach, obviously disbelieving, "but I haven''t got my stomach up yet."


    "In general, pregnant women are pregnant for nearly four months. I think the twins you are pregnant with will be pregnant in more than three months. You are almost three months old now. The baby is growing in the stomach. Don''t worry. You will feel it soon." Mother Yun said with a smile.


    Relaxed, curious and expectant, touching the belly, mouth slightly Yang.


    Yun Ma, "drink the fish soup while it''s hot. Drink more fish soup and the children will be smart in the future."


    "Good." A mother can sacrifice a lot of things for her children. What''s the body shape? It''s the child''s intelligence that matters most.


    After Yunma left, Shuxin''s mobile phone rang. The call shows that chief editor an. Shuxin knows that antaisheng should come to ask about the interview. Just as the company is busy these days, she gets on the phone. "Mrs. Huo, are you busy recently?"


    "It''s a bit busy, but it''s over. I''m going to call editor an tomorrow to confirm the interview."


    "Mrs. Huo also remembers that it''s an Mou''s great honor. When do you say it''s the right time, I will fully cooperate with your schedule."


    "Tomorrow afternoon at two o''clock?"


    "Yes, what about the address?"


    "Address..." It''s easy to think about it. The wedding news is private. It''s not good to go to the company. She doesn''t want to confuse public and private affairs. If she goes to antaisheng, it''s too far away. She doesn''t want to run. "Can I come here?"


    "Well, I''ll be there at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    "Good."


    "I don''t know Mr. Huo..."


    Although Antai didn''t finish speaking, she knew that he should ask Huo Yanqian if he could attend the interview. "I''m sorry, he doesn''t have time."


    "It''s OK. I know that Mr. Huo has many opportunities and precious time. I''m grateful that Mrs. Huo can promise to report the wedding news to me. Then I won''t disturb your rest."


    He deserves to be the editor in chief of Oriental media. He speaks smoothly.


    Comfortable hang up the phone, see Huo Yan pour in from the door, ask him, "is busy?"


    "Well." Huoyan leans to the sofa and sits down beside her. She habitually pulls her hand and puts it on her leg. "Whose phone?"


    "Editor in chief of Oriental media." Rest comfortably on the shoulder of Huoyan.


    "Do an interview?"


    "Well."


    "When?"


    "Two o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    The next day, I had a good lunch and slept for an hour, got up, washed and ate some snacks, and Antai came.


    The interview was conducted in the villa living room.


    Yunma makes tea for antaisheng and enters the kitchen.


    Antai Sheng knows that ordinary people in the Huo family can''t come here casually. He only brings a photographer with him, and the interview records are all arranged by himself. "Mrs. Huo, I don''t know if it''s convenient to show me your marriage certificate with Mr. Huo. I want the photographer to take a close-up picture."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "You wait a moment, I''ll go upstairs to get it."


    "OK."


    After a while, I went downstairs with my marriage certificate.


    Antaisheng handed the marriage certificate to the photographer beside him. The photographer did not dare to take it far away. He put the marriage certificate on the tea table, squatted on the ground and took a few close-up shots, then returned the marriage certificate to Shuxin.


    Antai Sheng began to interview, "Mrs. Huo, you and Mr. Huo have got the license now. When are you going to hold the wedding?"


    Yao Huiqin has been preparing for the wedding for a long time. On the day when Yao Huiqin came back from the hospital, he said that he would choose a good day to do the wedding, so as not to get upset.


    "Comfortable answer," the specific date has not been determined, but it should be nearly two months


    Antai Sheng, "where are you going to spend your honeymoon after marriage?"


    I''m pregnant now. I haven''t thought about honeymoon for the time being


    Antai nodded. "When I interviewed Mr. Huo, I knew you met in the bar, and you helped him out. Did you fall in love with Mr. Huo at first sight?"


    At the fate bar, she smashed her head with a beer bottle. She smiled at her mouth and said, "no, I had a drink at that time. I didn''t remember that day clearly, but I remember that his voice was very pleasant."


    Antai Sheng, "Mr. Huo''s voice first comes into your heart, so his people can get your heart."


    Smile, "maybe."


    Antai Sheng, "if I asked you to use one word to describe Mr. Huo, which one would you use?"


    A word comes to mind in an instant: no face.


    Of course, she won''t answer that. These interviews are to be reported. She has to maintain the image of huoyanqian.


    "Shuai," he said after a thought


    Antai Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "it seems that Mrs. Huo is addicted to the general beauty of Huo?"


    "I have no resistance to him at all." As soon as she finished speaking comfortably, footsteps came from the door. She turned to look at the door and saw that Huo Yan was coming steadily


    Huo Yan leans to comfortable side to sit down, "nature is to accompany you to accept an interview together."


    The bottom of the eye is pleasant surprise, the corner of the mouth makes a smile, "don''t you like this kind of occasion?"


    "I like all the places where you are." Huo Yan''s hands are on his legs, which is his habitual action.


    Comfortable heart drink honey like sweet Zizi.


    Antai Sheng is too happy and excited. He can almost foresee that the sales volume of Oriental media will break the record again tomorrow. He must take the opportunity to ask more topics of interest to the masses.


    If you want to know what topic you are interested in now, it must be that you are most interested in the daily life of the husband and wife in the private life of Huoyan, who is abstinent from high cold.


    "Mr. Huo left the company affairs to accompany Mrs. Huo, doesn''t it mean that Mrs. Huo is more important than work in Mr. Huo''s mind?"


    "She''s more important than my life," he replied


    Antai Sheng''s eyes brightened. The dog food was well distributed. Everyone must like it. "Mr. Huo, if you could use one word to describe Mrs. Huo, which word would you use?"


    Huo Yan turns his head and looks at Shu Xin with deep eyes.


    Shuxin blushed slightly, and bowed his head to gather his hair.


    She said he was handsome. Would he say she was beautiful?


    But with his cold image in front of people, I don''t know how to say that, right?


    Shuxin guessed in his heart how Huoyan would evaluate her, and thought of his low magnetic voice, "too sticky."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    It''s nice to look at Huo Yan. Although she''s been sticking to him recently, he doesn''t need to tell the truth in the interview, does she?


    She''s embarrassed by this, OK?


    Huo Yan pinched the weak boneless hand, looked at the comfortable eyes with a thin smile, "but I like her sticking to me, like her eyes full of love when she looks at me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did she look at him with adoration?


    Antai Sheng is very happy. Now people like dog food best.


    Although the last time he interviewed Huo Yanqian, he knew that Huoyan was fond of love and comfort, but he did not know that the ascetic Huoyan of Gao Leng had completely changed himself in front of his wife. There was no coldness on his face, and there was doting and tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Antaisheng looked at ease. "Mrs. Huo, what do you think is the most unbearable shortcoming of Huo?"


    Comfortable want to say shameless, and feel inappropriate, think about it, change a euphemism point of the word, "cheeky."


    Antai Sheng, "..." Is Huo always cheeky? Mrs. Huo, are you sure you didn''t use the right words?


    Antaisheng was afraid to look at Huoyan. He thought he would see a cold face. As a result, what he saw was a smiling face.


    Antai Sheng doesn''t understand why Huo Yan is so happy that she says she has thick skin? Is cheekiness not a derogatory term, but a commendatory one?


    Or what''s the special meaning of thick skin?


    After thinking for a few seconds, Antai Sheng didn''t understand the sentiment between their husband and wife. No matter what, let''s think about it. It''s the key to seize the time to interview. Huo Yan''s time is worth more than money.


    Antai Sheng looked at Huo Yan and asked, "Mr. Huo, what do you think is the most intolerable shortcoming of Mrs. Huo?"


    Huo Yan leans, "too soft."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comfortable little face burst red, body is too soft, is this special defect?


    This interview can''t be continued. I feel comfortable that her face is going to explode.


    Anyhow, the news of getting the license has told Antai that she has taken a close-up of him with her marriage license, and she has fulfilled her promise.


    I thought of an excuse, "editor an, I''m not feeling well. How about today''s interview?"


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows are shrouded in worry. "What''s wrong? Do you feel like vomiting? "


    Shuxin shook his head, "that is I''m tired. "


    "That''s all for today." Huo Yan leans to say to antaisheng in a strong voice, then gets up and stoops to pick up comfortable from the sofa.


    Comfortable line of sight from antaisheng and photographer''s face swept, the little face red is about to drop blood, this man can''t pay attention to the next match?


    "You let me down, I can go myself."


    The voice dyed the shyness of the little woman, soft and delicate.


    Huo Yan ignores her comfort and takes her straight to the stairs.


    Antaisheng hurriedly beckoned the photographer to take a back photo. Knowing that Huoyan was low-key, he did not dare to take a front photo directly.


    Although I didn''t have a good time, Antai was very satisfied with today''s harvest.


    In the evening, Shuxin told the servant of the villa that she must remember to buy an oriental media daily for her tomorrow.


    The next day, the first thing to go downstairs is to read the newspaper.


    Shuxin picks up the newspaper on the tea table and stretches it out. The headline is the news that she and Huo Yanqing have received the license. The marriage license with Huo Yanqing''s back photo looks very beautiful, just the content


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    In front of his wife, the cold and ascetic God becomes a docile and loyal dog husband.


    Smart and beautiful female president in front of her husband, she becomes cute and cute.


    What''s all this?


    Comfortable to twist eyebrows, loyal dog? Kitty? How can a good man be compared to an animal?


    It is comfortable to pay attention to these words, while Tang Qingya pays attention to the marriage license.


    Looking at the certificate and the two people''s flowery smile, Tang Qingya''s eyes were filled with strong jealousy and unwillingness.


    She waited for so many years, but what she got was Huoyan''s indifference. Now it''s hard for her to see him. She went to the hospital to see Yao Huiqin that day and apologized. He didn''t waver at all. Her eyes were cold and warm. Just one look broke her heart.


    She crumpled the newspaper into a ball, which was still hard to relieve the overwhelming emotion in her heart. She stretched out the newspaper again and tore the whole newspaper to pieces like crazy.


    No, she won''t give in.


    Scarlet eyes flow, think of what, she lost the scraps of paper in her hand, rose out of the room.


    When Tang Qingya came to he Jinghang''s house, she didn''t ring the doorbell. The picture of her being spoiled that night in the bar appeared in her mind. The hands on her side were tightly clenched together. This man''s means were dark and cruel, like the devil in the dark night.


    Does she really want to work with him?


    But at present, apart from him, who else can compete with Huo Yan? Who dare to compete with Huoyan?


    Forbearance, in order to get Huoyan, she can tolerate anything.


    Tang Qingya did his own ideological work. When he raised his hand to ring the doorbell, the door opened from inside.


    When Lin Meng saw Tang Qingya''s eyes at the door, there was a faint green light, and the corner of his mouth raised a wicked smile. He reached out to touch Tang Qingya''s delicate face, "miss me?"


    Don''t start with a trace of disgust in Tang Qingya''s eyes. Avoid his touch. "Don''t touch me."


    The smile of Lin Meng''s lips turned cold. "What are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for president he."


    "Do you think the young master can see you now?" Lin Meng sneers, "you can''t even lean close to Huo Yan now. You have no use value. It''s only a waste chess game. The young master won''t waste his time on you."


    Tang Qingya said with a smile, "although I am separated from the Huo family, no one knows more about huoyanqian and Huo group than I do. As far as I know, Zhongzhou group has been suppressed and excluded by Huo group in the shopping malls.


    Huo''s group has a deep foundation in Fancheng. No one can shake it. Zhongzhou group is even stronger. If Huoyan really wants to deal with you, do you think Zhongzhou group can survive? Don''t forget that this is the place where the feast is devoted. "


    In the eyes of Lin Meng, there was a cold light. During this period, Zhongzhou group was indeed robbed of many customers by Huo group, and Huoyan was obviously against he Jinghang. As long as Zhongzhou group was interested in the project, Huo group would certainly come up to rob or stir up the Yellow River.


    It seems that Yao Huiqin touched the bottom line of Huoyan''s inclination, so he would bite Zhongzhou group so hard.


    Today, the young master asked him to discuss how to solve the current problem. They can''t be beaten passively all the time. This is not the young master''s character, but to fight back, as Tang Qingya said, this is the territory of Huoyan. They have no advantage at all.


    "Do you have a way to solve the current situation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Tang Qingya did not reply, but said, "I want to see President he."


    Lin Meng gazed at Tang Qingya for two seconds, and then his eyes caught the ruffian''s smile. "Don''t you love Huo Yan to death? How do you want to deal with him together with the young master now? "


    Tang Qingya said: "what I can''t get, I''d rather destroy it than let her get it."


    Lin Meng''s eyes were full of interest. He reached for Tang Qingya''s sharp chin. "It''s not good for a woman to be ruthless. Men generally don''t like this one."


    This time, Tang Qingya didn''t evade. She knew that Lin Meng had an unusual position in front of he Jingxing. If she really wanted him to do what she used, the man in front of her couldn''t offend her too thoroughly, "right?"


    Lin Meng thought Tang Qingya was very discerning. He pinched her chin with his thumb and forefinger. "Yes, most men like gentle women." After that, he said, "but I''m not a man. I like this one."


    Tang Qingya pushes away Lin Meng''s hand. "Is he always there?"


    Lin Meng rubbed his thumb and index finger back and forth, as if there was still a woman''s soft touch on it. He turned around and said, "come in."


    Tang Qingya enters the room with Lin Meng. She knows that once she steps into the room, it is equivalent to stepping into hell. But she has nothing now. What is she afraid of going to hell?


    Lin Meng takes Tang Qingya to the door of the study, reaches for his hand and knocks, "young master."


    "Come in."


    With permission, Lin Meng pushed the door in. "Young master, Miss Tang is here."


    He Jingxing glances up at Tang Qingya at the door, his eyes are full of impatience, and then continues to look at the documents in his hand, obviously unwilling to see Tang Qingya.


    "Young master, she said she had a way to solve the current predicament of Zhongzhou group," said Lin Meng


    He Jingxing just looked at Tang Qingya, closed the document in his hand, "come in and talk."


    Tang Qingya enters the study, "president he."


    He Jinghang doesn''t think that he can''t solve the problem. Tang Qingya, who has left the Huo group, can solve it, but at present he doesn''t think of a better way. Since she has come, it''s OK to listen to her. "Tell me your way."


    Tang Qingya said, "Zhongzhou group and Huo''s group can''t win the battle. They can only fight from Huoyan."


    "He Jingxing seems to have a little interest," go on


    "If I''m right, the fire in the teahouse last time was put by President he? Huo Yan is the most important person in family. If you hurt his family, he will not let you go. "


    He Jingxing frowned. "You don''t need to analyze this."


    Tang Qingya smiled. "Don''t worry, Mr. He. I''m trying to tell you that Huo Yanqian is a man who attaches great importance to feelings, and this is his weakness. If you mess up his family, will he have time to deal with you?"


    He Jingxing sneers, does this still use her to say? Doesn''t he use Ding Han just to deal with Huo Yanqing''s family?


    But the result is that the business of Zhongzhou group is restricted everywhere at present. He thought that with the strength of Zhongzhou group, he could compete with Huoyan. Unexpectedly, Huoyan really started his business. He realized that he was not powerful enough. If he was in the United States, how could he be so embarrassed?


    "If you come to say it''s useless, you can go."


    Tang Qingya looks calm. "Mr. He, the best way to do things is to kill people with a knife instead of going to battle himself, so that Huoyan will not count the account on you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    He Jingxing''s eyes showed a trace of interest. "How to kill people with a knife?"


    Tang Qingya, "Shu Mengling, Shuxin''s sister, likes Huo Jibai, Huo Yanqing''s nephew. If you find a way to get shumengling and Huo Jibai together, the relationship between Shuxin and huoyanqing will be disorderly. Then you will expose the matter to the media. At that time, Huoyan will not be able to deal with the public opinion. How can you have time to deal with you?"


    He Jinghang was silent for a few seconds. "Go on."


    Tang Qingya, "Shu Mengling can be controlled by me. I can''t ask Huo Jibai to move him now. You have to find a way to create a chance for them to be alone."


    He Jingxing was not very happy. "This is not still for me to do?"


    Tang Qingya, "haven''t Huo been suppressing Zhongzhou group all this time? You can ask Ding han to ask Huo Yanqian to talk about it. This is a very proper business association. Huo Yanqian will not doubt it. Moreover, the person you asked is Huo Yanqian, not Huo Jibai.


    But as far as I know, Huo Jibai has been investigating Ding Han, which shows that he still has doubts about Ding Han''s identity. I believe that Huo Jibai will not let go of the opportunity to get close to Ding Han, and I will inform Shu Mengling at that time, so it is Shu Mengling who takes the initiative to attack.


    In the end, even if the result is not successful, Huo Yanqian will only calculate the account to Shu Mengling, who is Shu Mengling''s sister. What will he do then? If it succeeds, it''s even better. It''s estimated that the chaos of Huo''s family will become a conversation resource after dinner. "


    He Jingxing''s dark eyes shot at Tang Qingya like an X-ray, "you are not helping me, but you want to use me to break up the comfort and Huo Yan?"


    "President he said that it''s hard to make use of it. We take what we need from each other." Tang Qingya knows that if she denies it completely, he Jingxing, who is so careful and gloomy, will not trust her. She will simply say her purpose, and he may trust her more.


    He Jingxing took off the cold, showed his warm side, smiled and said, "I like to cooperate with smart people."


    Tang Qingya comes out of he Jinghang''s study, and Lin Meng takes her to the door and holds her wrist. "Your ruthlessness is more and more in line with my taste. Do you think that''s good? You follow me, and I''ll help you deal with Huo Yanqing. "


    Tang Qingya looks light out of his hand, "no need."


    Looking at the back of Tang Qingya''s departure, Lin Meng smiled sarcastically at the bottom of his eyes. "One day you will ask me to go to you."


    Tang Qingya calls Shu Mengling to meet him in the evening.


    It''s night


    in a bar, in the box, Shu Mengling drinks two glasses of wine. Seeing that Tang Qingya is still tasting wine calmly, he says impatiently, "what are you asking me out for?"


    Tang Qingya looks up at Shu Mengling, "don''t you want to be with Huo Jibai? I''ll help you. "


    Shumengling smiled without any disguise, poured himself wine and said: "you have been driven out of Huo''s house by Huoyan. Now you can''t even enter the door of Huo''s group. How can you help me?"


    Tang Qingya''s hand is tight, and his eyes are shining with cold light. Do you dare to make fun of Shu Mengling now?


    A flash of coldness passed, and Tang Qingya''s lips kept smiling, "why am I driven out of Huo''s family? I believe you should know."


    "Yes." Shumengling took the wine from the cup and leaned back to the sofa. "He stole the project software of Huo group and gave it to Zhongzhou group."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Tang Qingya heard the words steal subconsciously frown, but still did not know whether the nod, "do you know why I do this?"


    Shumengling shook his head. "I don''t understand. Don''t you like Huo Yanqing? Why harm him if you don''t help him? "


    Tang Qingya takes a sip of red wine and the mellow liquid spreads in her mouth, sweeping her taste buds. "I have been guarding him for so many years, but I can''t change his eyes. Why should I be stupid?"


    "Don''t you hate for love?"


    Tang Qingya chuckled, and the curve of his mouth was sarcastic. "Shouldn''t I hate it? Do you dare to say that you didn''t hate Huo Jibai when he ordered others to gang rape you last time? "


    When it comes to this, shumengling''s eyes are cold. She holds the wine glass tightly. Her fingertips are white. How can she not hate? She loves Huo Jibai so much that she would like to be his woman even if she didn''t want to touch her. She shouldn''t be spoiled.


    But what if she hated?


    She is a weak woman. Where can she fight against the Huo family?


    Tang Qingya saw Shu Mengling''s distorted face as he wished, and continued: "I''m different from you. The more I hate, the more I want to get him. Since the guard can''t get him, I''ll get him by other means. He Jingxing is the president of Zhongzhou group. Who dares to fight Huoyan in Fancheng?


    Take refuge in him and let him help me kill Huo Shi. Huo Yan has nothing left. Can he escape from my palm? "


    Shumengling suddenly understood, "so you are willing to leave the Huo family?"


    Tang Qingya nodded, "do you want to be with Huo Jibai now?"


    "Yes, every day." Shumengling was interested in it in a moment. "What can you do to help me?"


    Tang Qingya shakes his glass. "Huo Jibai obviously has no feelings for you. If you want to be with him, you have to fight hard."


    Shumengling''s eyes were shining. "What''s the trick?"


    Tang Qingya opened his lips slightly, "give him medicine."


    Shumengling turned his eyes. "Cut, I thought you had a good idea. I used it last time, OK?"


    "Your last medicine didn''t work. This time, with the Mongolian medicine and the eyebrow medicine, he will be at your disposal. Then I''ll give the media a piece of talk to make your story known to all. If such a big family as the Huo family has made such news, it will not only damage its reputation, but also affect the stock of the Huo group. What do you think about Huoyan''s disposition?"


    "Shumengling smiled," let Huo Jibai marry me? "


    Tang Qingya nods.


    Shumengling was so excited that he drank up the wine in the cup. "OK, this is a good way, but I can''t see Huo Jibai''s face now. How can I give him medicine?"


    "I''ll call you when it''s time."


    "All right, my happiness is yours." Shumengling said that he poured himself a glass of wine and touched it gently on Tang Qingya''s glass. "Qingya, thank you for remembering me. If I marry Huo Jibai, I will try to help you break up Shuxin and Huoyan, so that you can get what you want."


    Tang Qingya nodded, slightly clenched his lips. "Then I''ll wait for you to help me, Mrs. Huo."


    When Shu Mengling heard Mrs. Huo''s three words, the whole person was very happy and soon floated up, "definitely."


    Tang Qingya drinks with her eyes down. She covers her ridicule under her eyes. Can she get the luxury feast by relying on Shu Mengling? It''s funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Huo group


    Song Li pushes open the door of the president''s office, "five ye, Ding Han calls to invite you to meet and discuss the agency right of SA brand."


    SA is a famous overseas fashion brand. She wants to develop in China. A few days ago, Miss Shi, SA''s representative, came to Fancheng and wanted to find a partner in Fancheng.


    He Jinghang has met with Miss Shi and reached a certain intention of cooperation.


    Yesterday, Huo Yan asked song to leave to meet Miss Shi and analyze the current situation in Fancheng with her.


    Zhongzhou group is powerful in the United States, but Fancheng is the world of Huo group. If SA wants to settle in Fancheng, it should choose the group with the deepest and stable foundation in Fancheng, rather than Zhongzhou group, which moved to Fancheng only half a year ago.


    Ms. Shi''s will was shaken, and she had a strong interest in Huo''s group. She said she would give them a reply after thinking about it.


    Now Ding Han comes to invite Huo Yan. It''s probably miss Shi who has made a decision.


    Huo Yan closes the documents in his hand, which should be the best opportunity for Huo Jibai to test Ding Han, "ask her to have dinner at Yixiang building at six tonight."


    Song Li doesn''t understand, "five ye, according to the current situation, Miss Shi is going to choose the Huo group. Why do you want to meet Ding Han?"


    Can''t you be because Dinghan looks like Grandma Da Shao and can''t be ruthless?


    Of course, Song Li dare to think about it in his heart and dare not say it.


    "I have my reasons." Huoyan''s voice is thin.


    "OK, I''ll inform Ding Han now." Song Li then turns and exits the office.


    Huo Yan leans to pick up the cell phone that buckles on the desktop, gets up, walks toward the floor to the ground window side while transferring Huo Jibai''s phone to dial out, "five uncles."


    Huo Yan is standing in front of the huge floor to ceiling window, with one hand in his pants pocket, overlooking the prosperous city under the building. "Get ready, meet Ding Han at six o''clock tonight."


    "OK." Although there are only two words, it''s not hard to hear the excitement in Huoji''s vernacular.


    The uncles and nephews seldom talk on the phone. Huo Yan is ready to hang up after explaining the matter. Huo Jibai shouts, "Wushu."


    Huo Yan gave a "hum" and didn''t have too many words, waiting for Huo Jibai to continue.


    "If Dinghan is my mother, what are you going to do?" Huo Jibai asks carefully. Ding Han is he Jinghang''s man now. He helps him deal with the Huo group. He and Ding Han probably did the last fire in the teahouse, which almost killed Yao Huiqin. Huo Jibai is worried that Huoyan will not allow Ding han to enter the door of Huo''s house.


    "It''s natural to recognize your family and take them back to the Huo family."


    "Thank you, Uncle Wu." Huo Jibai''s voice was choked.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Mengling received Tang Qingya''s call, she was printing the document. When she saw the caller ID, she turned around and walked quickly to the bathroom. She didn''t answer until she went into the cubicle and closed the door


    Tang Qingya''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "yes, at six o''clock this evening, Huo Jibai will go to yixianglou to have dinner with Ding Han, but Huoyan is also there."


    When Shu Mengling heard the first half of the sentence, he was almost happy to fly. When he heard the last sentence, the whole man seemed to fall from the sky.


    Although Huo Yanqing is a comfortable husband, she has seen it many times, but this man does not smile, and exudes a calm and solemn aura. She just looks at him and is afraid from her heart. Where dare she calculate Huo Jibai in front of him? Doesn''t she want to live?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "What kind of opportunity is this? Do you want me to die? "


    Tang Qingya, "I know you are afraid of Houyan. I''ll teach you a way to support him."


    "What can I do?"


    "If you find a way to let Shuxin go back to Shujia, you can say that your father is not well or your grandmother is not well. Then at six o''clock in the evening, you go to Yixiang building to watch. After Huo Jibai and his roommates enter the box nearly 20 minutes later, you call Huoyan and tell him that Shuxin''s stomach is not comfortable. He will surely leave."


    Shumengling hesitates a little, "but Huoyan leans back to Shuxin''s house and finds that Shuxin is OK and knows that I lied to him, so I''m not finished?"


    "Yixianglou will go back and forth to Shu''s house for at least an hour. At that time, you were already with Huo Jibai. You are his niece and daughter-in-law. Even if he is angry, he can''t do anything to you."


    Shumengling was still afraid subconsciously, "but..."


    Tang Qingya interrupts Shu Mengling, "do you want to be with Huo Jibai? After this village, there will be no shop. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t grasp it, don''t regret it later. "


    Shumengling wants to be with Huo Jibai in his dream. For his love, gamble.


    Shumengling bit his teeth. "OK, I listen to you. What about Dinghan?"


    "Tell me after you take the medicine, I''ll be responsible for supporting Dinghan."


    "Are you ready for the press?"


    "You have reserved a room in the hotel near the Yixiang building in advance, and tell me the room number. I will arrange a reporter to watch."


    "Good."


    "I don''t need to teach you how to prescribe the medicine."


    Since Tang Qingya said to her that night, Shu Mengling has been thinking about it every day for two days. He has already figured out a solution. "No, I have a solution."


    "Yes, I wish you success, Mrs. Howe."


    The last hesitation and fear in Shu Mengling''s heart dissipated completely when he heard the voice of empress Huo.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, Huo Jibai was waiting at the door in advance. He saw Huoyan, wearing a smoke gray shirt, leaning down from the black car and walking a few steps, "Wushu."


    "Well." Huo Yan leans to see Huo Jibai wearing a short T to slightly frown, "not cold?"


    Huo Jibai shook his head. "It''s not cold." Thinking that Dinghan might be his mother, he was so excited that he could not be cold.


    Huo Yan leans to the incense building, followed by Huo Jibai.


    After entering, the waiter led them to a box. "Miss Ding has arrived. Please come inside."


    Huo Yan nodded his head and pushed the door in.


    Ding Han hears the sound coming from the door. He puts away his mobile phone, looks at the door, gets up and says, "Mr. Huo." When he saw Huo Jibai pouring in after Huoyan, Dinghan was shocked for a while, but soon recovered to nature.


    Huo Yanqing and Huo Jibai took their seats opposite Dinghan and briefly introduced, "this is my nephew."


    "We have." Ding Han said with a standard commercial smile, "and it''s not pleasant to meet. If I knew that he was Mr. Huo''s nephew in the morning, I would not send him to the police station."


    Huoyan knows that Ding Han is talking about Huo Jibai''s private invasion of her house. A small arc is drawn around her mouth. "My nephew is naughty. Secretary Ding is laughing."


    They exchanged greetings and began to eat.


    Ding Han poured a glass of wine for Huoyan, stood up and handed it to him, saying, "President Huo seems to be hostile to our Zhongzhou group recently."


    Huo Yan took the glass, didn''t drink it, and put it on the table, "normal business competition."


    Ding Han also poured a glass of wine for Huo Jibai. When he handed it over, Huo Jibai looked at Huo Yan, and it was obvious that he meant: Wushu, can I drink?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "He is still a student. He doesn''t drink."


    Ding Han takes the wine cup back and looks at Huo Jibai''s lovely baby. She is puzzled and wants to laugh. When she broke into her house last time, he was not like this. At that time, he was totally like a rebellious young man.


    Ding Han put down the wine bottle and looked at the man with strong and steady temperament in the opposite field. "SA is a large well-known brand. It needs not only production but also sales market to enter Fancheng. Huo group has a deep foundation in Fancheng and a large number of customers, so sales must not be a problem. However, SA is a foreign enterprise. Its design style and material use habits, and Huo is only afraid that we have no advantages, After all, we are headquartered in the United States. We have a deep understanding of some foreign brands. How about we work together to win the agency right? "


    Huo Yan tilts up the wine cup on the table, white and slender fingers set off the red wine liquor, which is particularly good-looking. "Why should I share a cake?"


    Ding Han takes his glass and makes a clink at Huoyan, then takes a sip. "I think it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy in the mall. What does Huo think?"


    Huo Yan also took a sip of wine, put down his glass, picked up his chopsticks and ate elegantly. "It seems that you he didn''t know that."


    Dinghan sips her lips. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer. She puts down her glass and starts eating.


    Huoyan doesn''t eat much. His cell phone rings. He takes it out, gets up, connects it and walks towards the door of the box.


    There are only two people in the box, Huo Jibai and Ding Han.


    Huo Jibai, after all, is only 18 years old. He can''t compare with Huoyan''s unflappable atmosphere. Although he is calm on the surface, only he knows how nervous and excited he is.


    "Secretary Ding, I was so reckless last time. I want to take this opportunity to apologize to you."


    There is Huo Yan leaning on Dinghan, but also a little restrained. The aura of his body is invisible, which makes people feel nervous. Now that he goes out, Dinghan feels more comfortable. "It doesn''t matter. I already know from your grandmother that I really look like your mother. When you see me for the first time, it''s hard to avoid getting excited. I can understand."


    Before Ding Han had no feelings for this young man. After contacting Yao Huiqin, she often heard about Huo Jibai from Yao Huiqin. He didn''t talk to Yao Huiqin for five years for his mother, and became a bad child for his mother. He cut classes, played games and fought. The whole person fell down.


    Dinghan felt that the young man opposite must love his mother very much. Seeing him again, there was no strangeness of meeting him for the first time, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Maybe that''s the magic of listening.


    Referring to his mother, Huo Jibai''s handsome face was stained with a touch of melancholy. Looking at Ding Han, he asked, "can I ask you a favor?"


    Ding Han doesn''t know what he will ask her to do, but subconsciously doesn''t want to refuse, "yes."


    Huo Jibai is slightly Zheng. Unexpectedly, Ding Han will promise so happily, "thank you."


    Ding Han smiles and shakes his head, waiting for Huo Jibai to continue talking.


    Huo Jibai thought for a moment, and thought that he should first say something about his mother and look at Ding Han with expectant eyes. "Can I tell you something about my mother first?"


    Afraid of her refusal, Huo Jibai added, "it won''t take you too long, just a few minutes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Ding Han realizes that Huo Jibai should still think that she is his mother and wants to impress her with the past. Anyway, it''s ok now. It''s OK to listen, "you can tell me."


    Huo Jibai was silent for two seconds and said, "my mother was adopted by my grandparents from the welfare home. After the adoption, my grandma soon gave birth to my uncle, and then my grandmother began to hate my mother. Fortunately, my grandfather was very good to my mother.


    My mom and dad divorced before they got married, but she didn''t say anything about the past, and my dad never mind.


    But my grandma doesn''t like my mother very much because of this. She often makes trouble for her, especially when she carries my father on her back, and completely treats my mother as a servant.


    My mother destroys whatever she cares.


    I often see my mother secretly shed tears alone. Once my grandmother threw my father''s proposal ring to my mother. My mother searched in the bamboo forest in the rain all day and night.


    The next day, however, she handed the ring to my grandma, saying that it must be that she didn''t do well enough, so grandma didn''t like her.


    She also said that she would work harder to be a good parent-in-law of Huo. If grandma is satisfied with her daughter-in-law one day, please return the ring to her.


    In fact, I know that my mother is just afraid that grandma will find her ring and throw it away, so she will bear the pain to cut love and keep it for grandma.


    Although the ring can''t be worn any more, at least she kept the beautiful one with my father. "


    Huo Jibai stops here and looks at Ding Han with some embarrassment. "Did I say too much?"


    When Ding Han listens to Huo Jibai''s words, he has a different feeling in his heart. It seems that he is sad and familiar with them. It''s clear that these are other people''s affairs. Why does she have this feeling?


    At this moment, Ding Han suddenly has a bold idea. Is she really Huo Jibai''s mother?


    But the next moment she immediately denied it.


    It''s impossible. When she woke up from the hospital, he Jingxing told her that after her identity, she went to find her ex husband and other people she had worked with before. Everyone knew that she was Ding Han.


    And he Jinghang never returned to China. He didn''t know Jianxi at all. Jianxi died in the crash. How could he save Jianxi in the United States?


    More importantly, he Jingxing has no reason for Jianxi to pretend to be Ding Han.


    What does he want? What for?


    "Secretary Ding?"


    Huo Jibai''s words pull back Ding Han''s whimsical thoughts, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Jibai shook his head. "Nothing." Then I took out a necklace from my pocket and said to Ding Han, "this is my mother''s birthday present for me on my 12th birthday. At that time, I thought it was too mother for boys to wear the necklace. When I received the gift, I was not very happy and didn''t wear it all the time. Then my mother left me that year, and then I treasured it. Every time I saw the necklace, I felt very sad, and it became I feel sorry forever, so I want to ask you to help me put this necklace on, OK? "


    Ding Han''s eyes fell on the necklace in Huo Ji''s white hands. The white one should be Perkin''s, the chain is the simplest O-chain, and the pendant is a heart-shaped one. It''s really girlish, but it makes her feel familiar.


    Dinghan almost blurted out, "is there a picture of your family in the heart-shaped pendant?"


    Huo Jibai''s face is full of surprises. "How do you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Ding Han is also stunned for a moment. Yeah, how does she know? After two seconds of silence, he smiled awkwardly. "I guess you just said that if you asked me to help you, you would wear a necklace for you?"


    Huo Jibai nodded, "yes, can I?"


    "Yes." Ding Han said that she got up and came to Huo Jibai. She took the necklace in his hand. She was curious or for other reasons. She wanted to see the small photos in the pendant, thinking that she said unconsciously, "can I see the photos in the pendant?"


    I feel it''s not right after I just exported, "if it''s not convenient..."


    "Yes." Huo Ji Bai looked as like as two peas, and looked at her for the first time. He was really the same as his mother. Even the little black mole on the corner of his mouth was in the same position.


    Even if the twins can''t be like this, Huo Jibai increasingly thinks that Dinghan is his mother.


    He stared at Dinghan for a moment, and didn''t want to miss any expression when she saw the group photo.


    Ding Han stroked the heart-shaped pendant in the palm of his hand, which was inexplicably soft. The sense of familiarity became stronger at this time, as if she had seen countless times of this necklace.


    With this kind of inexplicable feeling, Ding Han slowly opened the heart-shaped pendant. When the small group photo inside appeared in front of her, she only felt a whirling pain like a needle in her head.


    Ding Han is holding his forehead in one hand, holding the necklace on the table.


    Huo Jibai hurriedly gets up and holds Dinghan. "Secretary Ding, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dinghan''s face was white, his brain was so painful that he couldn''t even speak. He just shook his head. After a deep pain, something seemed to pour out of his brain.


    Many strange and familiar pictures, such as the floodwater opening the gate, came towards her fiercely. She was completely overwhelmed.


    The headache is bursting.


    There were so many pictures that she passed before she could see them clearly. The whole person seemed to be drowned in something.


    Ding Han can hardly stand firm.


    Huo Jibai helped her to sit down on the chair and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? Do you have a headache? "


    When Ding Han suffered from severe pain, he saw the young man in front of him, and only felt extremely kind. Almost subconsciously, he said, "Xiaobai..."


    Huo Jibai''s heart was filled with ecstasy, and he looked at Ding Han, an 18-year-old boy, excitedly. His eyes turned red and he asked with a trembling voice, "you Think of me? "


    Ding Han''s eyebrows are tight. When he wants to say something, the door of the box is pushed open from the outside.


    Huo Jibai looks up at the door, "five uncles..." The next second stopped, because the waiter came in instead of Huoyan.


    The waiter came to the table with a tray in his hand and said with a smile, "our hotel has an activity today, and we will send dessert free of charge if we spend more than 500 yuan."


    Huo Jibai''s heart is tied to Ding Han at this time. He only hopes that the impeding waiter will go out and nod, "I know."


    Ding Han feels less pain in her head. She has been immersed in her own thoughts and digests the information in her brain.


    The waiter put the dessert in front of Huo Jibai and Ding Han respectively, then stood aside and said softly, "please taste it."


    "You go out and we''ll eat it ourselves later." He said impatiently.


    The waiter glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said with a little embarrassment, "our store manager said that we must hear the customers'' comments on the dessert. If you don''t like the taste, we can change it for you at any time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    What a bother.


    Huo Jibai looks impatient, picks up a spoon and digs a piece at will and sends it to the import. In a perfunctory tone, "it''s delicious, no need to change."


    "Thank you. Have a good meal." The waiter then turned and walked outside. After two steps, he turned around.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ji''s face was white and heavy, obviously unhappy.


    Waiter, "just when I came here with dessert, a gentleman said, let me tell Mr. Huo that he has something to do to go out, so you must wait for him to come back."


    Huo Jibai only thinks that this is an excuse that Huoyan deliberately seeks to create an opportunity for him and Ding han to be alone. He immediately answers, "you know, go out."


    The waiter rushed out of the box this time.


    Seeing that Ding Han''s forehead was full of sweat, Huo Jibai was so weak that he asked her, "shall I take you to the hospital?"


    Ding Han shakes his head, looks at Huo Jibai''s line of sight, which contains too much emotion. It''s too thick and heavy to crush her own heart. There''s a water mist rising slowly under her eyes. She slowly reaches out to touch his face, reaches half way, and her mobile phone rings.


    Dinghan takes back his hand, takes out his mobile phone, and sees he Jingxing as the caller ID. the whole portrait is hit by a blow. His body is shocked, his mind is restrained, and he answers the phone, "Mr. He."


    He Jingxing''s low and lazy voice came to him, "how are you talking?"


    Ding Han''s hand slightly tightens, trying to suppress his inner feelings, swallowing his throat, trying to calm his voice, "Huo doesn''t agree to cooperate."


    "OK, forget it. You come back now. Your treatment time is coming. Cao Yue is waiting for you in your residence."


    "Yes, Mr. He."


    Dinghan hangs up the phone. At this time, she has collected all the emotions she shouldn''t have, but still can''t help but glue her eyes to Huo Ji''s white face. "Is the necklace still on?"


    Huo Jibai felt that the eyes of Ding Han had changed just now. It was the eyes he was familiar with, and the eyes of his mother. Why did she completely recover in a flash?


    Huo Jibai asked not to give up: "why did you call me Xiaobai just now?"


    Ding Han suppressed the hot feelings in his heart, pulled his lips and smiled, "I saw the photo of your family, and I envy it. I have no children and no daughters. Seeing such a picture, I can''t help but feel warm. I think your mother probably called you that, right? So I cried out to feel the affection between you. "


    Huo Jibai''s face is full of endless loss. Just now, his shining eyes suddenly become dim. "Is it just like this?"


    Ding Han couldn''t bear to see Huo Jibai''s expression, and was afraid that he would be unable to control his mood if he stayed any longer. He got up and put the necklace on the table. "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first, Mr. Huo comes back. You say sorry to him, and we''ll make an appointment later."


    Huo Jibai looks at the back of Ding Han''s departure, and feels extremely sad. The mother of this necklace can''t forget that her mother has made three such necklaces at a time, three of them in her family, one for each.


    Dinghan didn''t think of anything when she saw the necklace, nor did she think of the family photo. There was a father in it, five years ago, who was her two favorite men in her life. This was what her mother said when she gave him the necklace.


    She also said that she could suffer anything for them.


    But why can''t Ding Han recognize it?


    Isn''t she really a mother?


    Just my mother''s twin sister?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Huo Jibai thought that his head was a little dizzy. When he reached for the necklace on the table and put it in his pocket, he felt that he was weak all over. Slowly, the dizziness became stronger and stronger.


    Huo Jibai realized something was wrong and wanted to get up, but he could not get up with his hands on the table.


    He hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and wanted to call Huoyan. He just couldn''t use his fingers. The mobile phone slipped from the palm of his hand and fell on the carpet in the box.


    Huo Jibai clenched his fist hard, but he could not hold it tightly. He wanted to wake himself up, but his mind seemed to be drugged, and his consciousness began to be chaotic.


    When he fell vaguely towards the table top, he saw a figure coming in at the door, with a light frown on his brow and a whisper in his mouth, "shumengling..."


    Then there was endless darkness.


    Shu Mengling enters the box and comes to Huo Jibai. He reaches out and taps him on the shoulder, and whispers, "Huo Jibai."


    No response.


    Shumengling smiled excitedly, stooped slightly, half crouched and looked at Huo Jibai''s handsome side face. His face was red and his heart beat fiercely. It was nice to watch him at such a close distance for the first time. How could there be such a nice looking man in the world?


    There was a knock at the door, "Miss..."


    Shumengling raised her eyes and saw the man in work clothes standing at the door looking at her. Then she remembered that she asked the people in the hotel to come and help her. She smiled sheepishly, "my boyfriend is drunk, I can''t get it alone. Please help me out with him."


    "OK." The man came in and Shu Mengling walked out with Huo Jibai''s arm.


    Shumengling was afraid of men''s suspicion. He helped Huo Jibai with great difficulty and said, "my boyfriend doesn''t drink at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that the amount of alcohol is so bad. It''s completely unconscious."


    The doubt at the bottom of the man ''s heart is dispelled, helping Shu Mengling to help Huo Jibai out of the fragrance building.


    Shumengling''s forehead was already sweating, but she was happy, chin pointed to the parking lot, "please help me to the parking lot, thank you."


    After Ding Han left the building, she sat in the car and didn''t leave. She was slowly digesting the information emerging in her mind and calming down her hot emotions.


    She remembered, she remembered.


    Why does he Jinghang want her to pretend to be Ding Han?


    Where did the real Ding Han go?


    why is she as like as two peas?


    He Jingxing is far away in America. How did he save her when the plane crashed?


    And why should she devote herself to training her to help him in Zhongzhou group?


    It is clear that America is his territory. Why did he come all the way to Fancheng?


    Still all the time and Huo group do right, no, exactly and Huo Yan.


    He said that it was because Huo Yanqian had damaged his business in the United States before, which almost led to the bankruptcy of Zhongzhou group, but she felt that he Jingxing''s hostility to Huo Yanqian was far more than the simple business involvement.


    She always felt that he Jingxing wanted to die at Huoyan. No, she even wanted to destroy Huo''s family.


    Some time ago, the teahouse caught fire, and Yao Huiqin had an accident, which is the best proof.


    Why is he Jingxing so hostile to the Huo family? No, it''s hate.


    Where did the Huo family offend him, so that he wanted to kill the Huo family, and even carefully planned to make her pretend to be Ding Han in the long run.


    Wait a minute. Did he Jingxing rescue her by accident or by premeditation?


    If there had been a premeditation, the plane crash might have been man-made, and the man would have been terrible. So many people on the plane, so many lives, he could have ignored it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    The more Ding Han thought about it, the more afraid he was. His scalp was numb and his back was sweaty.


    She is very glad that she didn''t recognize Huo Jibai just now. If it wasn''t for he Jingxing''s call, she would have recognized Huo Jibai.


    She had to stay with he Jinghang. Now Huoyan only knew that he Jinghang aimed at him in business, but he didn''t know that he Jinghang wanted to die in the Huo family.


    She couldn''t recognize Huo Jibai until she knew the real purpose of he Jingxing and the reasons for the Huo family.


    Ding Han sees Huo Jibai coming to the parking lot with a man and a woman supporting him when he is in a mess. Huo Jibai lowers his head, and his feet are powerless to drag on the ground.


    She remembers that he didn''t drink. There must be something wrong with his appearance now.


    Ding Han quickly pushes open the door, lifts his foot to get out of the car, and stops after landing one foot. Last time, he Jingxing used her to ask Yao Huiqin to go to the teahouse for tea, but he set off a fire, almost to the death of Yao Huiqin.


    Today, he Jingxing asked her to make an appointment with Huo for dinner. Would she want to make something bad?


    If it''s the trap he Jingxing set up, she will pass by so rashly, then she can''t hide the matter of restoring her memory.


    Ding Han thought about this, then returned to the car, took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Huo Jibai not far away. After a while, he saw that man and woman helped Huo Jibai into a taxi, and then the man left and went back to the fragrance building. The woman sat in the car.


    As the taxi passed in front of her, Ding Han quickly took the license plate number of the taxi, and then started the car to follow her.


    It''s not far from the fragrance building. Stop in front of a hotel.


    In the car, Shu Mengling said to the driver in the front seat, "uncle, my boyfriend is drunk. Can you help me to help him into the room?"


    The driver can''t bear to refuse to face the soft voice of Shu Mengling, and he is also a very fond of drinking, just because he quit driving.


    When he was drunk, his family was angry. They either scolded him with a straight face or left him alone.


    Compared with Shu Mengling''s considerate attitude towards his boyfriend, alas, people are more angry than people.


    The driver was very enthusiastic and said, "yes, you little girl is very kind to her boyfriend. You are not angry when he is drunk and still serves him like this."


    Shu Mengling thought that if the driver didn''t help her, she would give him 100 yuan to ask him for help. Unexpectedly, the driver was so enthusiastic.


    Shumengling now behaved more cleverly, smiled virtuously and thoughtfully, "he drinks a lot, seldom. Today''s special occasion, I don''t blame him."


    The driver and Shu Mengling help Huo Jibai into Shu Mengling''s pre-determined room and leave.


    Here, Ding Han stops at the hotel and takes a picture of the hotel. Then she switches her mobile phone number. Her mobile phone is double card and double standby. She has been renewing the number she used in the United States before.


    After arriving in Fancheng, she applied for a local number, which she had never used in the United States.


    In order not to let Huo Yanqian find out anything, Ding Han sent two photos taken before and the one just before to Huo Yanqian with the US number. After


    finished, Ding Han was still not at ease. He wanted to get out of the car to see the hotel. He was afraid that there was He Jinghang''s eye liner.


    If he Jingxing wants to kill Huo Jibai, it is impossible to arrange a woman to approach him, so he should not be in danger of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Yang Ji patted Huo Jibai on the shoulder and shouted in his ear. Huo Jibai didn''t respond. It seems that the dosage is very heavy. It''s hard for people who have entered coma to wake up.


    Yang Jigang put on Huo Jibai''s clothes, and a few men came in at the door, big and strong, "Yang team."


    Yang halberd will Huo Jibai directly on the shoulder, "outside the reporter deal with it?"


    "It''s done."


    Yang halberd "well" looked back at Shu Mengling, who was shivering on the bed, "take her back and wait for her to fall."


    "Yes."


    Yang halberd came out of the room. Behind him came Shu Mengling''s shrill cry: "what are you doing? Why should I be arrested? "


    ¡­¡­


    Dinghan returns to his residence, stands at the door and calms down for a while before opening the door.


    Cao Yue sits on the sofa in the living room and watches TV. Seeing Ding Han enter the door, he looks up and says hello to her, "are you back?"


    "Well." Ding Han looks down and changes shoes.


    "Why so long?" Cao Yue picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. He asked casually.


    "There''s a bit of traffic on the way. There''s a delay." Ding Han changed his shoes and walked toward the living room. Seeing Cao Yue, he was ready to get up and said, "watch TV first. I''ll take a bath."


    "Good." Cao Yue doesn''t doubt him. He picks up the remote control and turns on the TV.


    Dinghan goes back to the bedroom and takes her pajamas into the bathroom. Instead of taking a bath at once, she looks anxious and walks back and forth in the bathroom. What should she do?


    How can she escape the treatment without Cao Yue''s doubt?


    Cao Yue obviously uses deep hypnosis to hide her memory.


    If she is treated again, will her hard recovered memory disappear again?


    She didn''t want to.


    What should she do?


    Ding Han''s palms are all sweaty.


    She doesn''t have any friends here, and her circle of friends in the United States is under the control of he Jingxing. At this time, she can''t find anyone to help.


    At last, Dinghan had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and edit the things she remembered today and her real identity in an encrypted document.


    Generally, people with strong willpower will not be hypnotized. Ding Han hopes that she can survive. If she can''t escape the fate of being hypnotized in the end, she can know her identity when she sees this document.


    Ding Han took a bath and came out, "doctor Cao, it''s OK."


    Cao Yue turns off the TV and goes to the treatment room with Ding Han.


    Ding Han sits down in the leather seat, Cao Yue sits opposite her, "how can you look so ugly?"


    Dinghan''s face was light and open, "I drank some wine on the table, and my head hurt a little when I came back."


    "You will drink less in the future."


    "Well."


    Cao Yue began to treat. In the past five years, this kind of treatment has been done countless times, so we don''t need him to say anything more. Ding Han will cooperate with him.


    Cao Yue shook his pocket watch with one hand and said softly, "relax, give yourself to me..."


    Before, Ding Han had no defense against he Jingxing. He was only grateful to him. What he thought was that he would follow him wholeheartedly in his whole life and repay his kindness of saving life and cultivation by being a cow and a horse.


    So he Jingxing arranged Cao Yue for her, and she also cooperated with the treatment wholeheartedly.


    In the past, when Cao Yue said these things, Ding Han would relax and soon enter the hypnotic state.


    Today, in order not to let Cao Yue doubt it, Ding Han slowly closes her eyes as before, but repeats a sentence in her heart: I am not Ding Han, I am Jane Xi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    About ten minutes later, Cao Yue hears Ding Han''s even breath and stops hypnosis. As usual, he lies on a small couch not far away, watching Ding Han''s reaction and taking out his mobile phone to he Jinghang to report the situation here.


    After inputting "everything is normal", Cao Yue sent the message to he Jinghang, and then began to play the game.


    Almost half an hour later, Cao Yue went to wake up Ding Han, "how do you feel? Does it still hurt? "


    Dinghan shook his head bleary eyed, "no more pain, more relaxed people."


    "That''s OK. You have a good rest. I''m leaving."


    "Well." Ding Han, as always, sent Cao Yue to the door. At the moment when he closed the door, his sleepy eyes were clear and his heart was full of ecstasy.


    She did it!


    She survived without hypnosis.


    Cao Yue has no doubt.


    Ding Han went back to the bathroom and took a bath. She was tense and sweaty just now.


    Ding Han takes a bath and lies on the bed. It seems that she will take time to go back to Ding''s house. She has to find out where the real Ding Han has gone? Why do she and Ding Han look so alike?


    ¡­¡­


    The First Affiliated Hospital opened the door of the dean''s office, "how about people?"


    Ji Chifeng replied, "the medicine has been released, but because of two kinds of medicine, his body is overloaded, and he will wake up later."


    Huo Yan sat down on the sofa with a gloomy face. Ji Chifeng saw Yang Ji standing beside him. It seemed that they had something to say, "you are free. I''ll check the room."


    Ji Chifeng goes out of the office, and Yang halberd says, "the medicine is from Shu Mengling. She bought the waiter of the fragrance building. In the dessert, the waiter didn''t know that the medicine was put in the dessert. When he knew that something happened, he was scared and cried. There are reporters at the door of the hotel room, who have also found out that they only went to stay when they received a phone call from a strange woman saying that there was a big news about Huo family. Shumengling, I''ve already locked it up. Please tell me what to do. "


    Huo Yan''s eyes were cold. "The waiters were expelled from Fancheng. All the reporters who participated in the squatting were banned if they found out which media they were."


    "Yes." Yang halberd''s posture is straight, his hands are hanging on his side, and his military temperament is all obvious. "How to deal with Shu Mengling?"


    Huoyan''s cold brows and eyes slightly twisted. Shuxin told him how shumengling had killed her in the last life. At that time, Huoyan was moved to kill her, but Shuxin said that after all, shumengling was shuyoukang''s daughter. If he killed her, shuyoukang was afraid that she would be depressed for life.


    In the eyes of parents, the wrong children are not so vicious that they need to be killed.


    Huo Yan was silent for a moment, "wait for Xiaobai to wake up."


    "Good." Yang Ji exits the room to deal with the matter.


    Huoyan takes out her mobile phone and dials up Shuxin''s phone. She tells Shuxin what happened tonight. She wanted to hide it from her and didn''t want to upset her. But when it comes to shumengling, he thinks he still needs to tell her.


    Shujia, Shuxin hangs up. Seeing her pale face, shuyoukang asks her, "whose phone?"


    "Feast." When you are comfortable speaking, your breath is a little heavy. It''s totally breathed.


    Cao Guifang was worried and asked, "did you quarrel with the banquet?"


    "No." Shuxin calms down her ups and downs and decides to tell shuyoukang and Cao Guifang about it. She can''t indulge shumengling like this anymore. She was let go of her last time. Unexpectedly, she not only didn''t know how to repent, but also intensified, "grandma, Dad, ling''er is in a big disaster."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Cao Guifang asked in a hurry, "what disaster did ling''er have?"


    Shu Xin tells Shu Youkang and Cao Guifang about Shu Mengling''s two successive prescriptions for Huo Jibai and his active pasting This time, not only under the female eyebrow medicine, but also under the Mongolian medicine, because the medicine is too heavy, Huo Jibai is still unconscious


    "Evil son!" Shu Youkang gave a angry drink, clapped the sofa heavily with his hands, his face was red with anger, and his forehead was blue and wriggling What happened... "


    Shu Youkang was speechless, and the whole man fell on one side in a spasm. He quickly supported him. "Dad..."


    Cao Guifang hurriedly called out: "prepare the car Go to the hospital... "


    The car sped all the way to the First Affiliated Hospital, where Ji Chifeng, an acquaintance, was more relieved.


    On the way, she has called Ji Chifeng. As soon as the car stops at the door of the hospital, Ji Chifeng arranges someone to push Shu Youkang into the emergency room.


    Ji Chifeng and Shuxin wait outside the emergency room together.


    Cao Guifang was angry and worried, trembling and crying, "what evil did our Shu family do? How to produce a shameless woman like Shu Mengling? If there''s anything wrong with Youkang, I won''t live. "


    Comfort Cao Guifang in the waiting chair to sit down, "grandma, dad will be OK, you have to take care of yourself."


    "It''s all my fault. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have forced your father to marry Jiang tingrou, the bad woman. In this way, I won''t have a shameless daughter like Shu Mengling. It''s all my fault. It''s I who shamed the Shu family. It''s I who made you unable to look up after the Huo family." Cao Guifang said while clenching his fist and beating his chest, his face full of regret.


    Take Cao Guifang''s hand with ease, eyes slightly red, "grandma, don''t do this..."


    At this time, Huoyan leaned down the aisle.


    Ji Chifeng called out, "the feast is over."


    Huo Yanqing just stopped beside Shuxin, and Cao Guifang fell on his knees in front of him.


    Huo Yan bent down to help. "Grandma, what are you doing?"


    Cao Guifang cried and said, "it''s our Shu family''s goddaughter who has no choice. Grandma will make amends for you."


    Huoyan helps Cao Guifang up and comforts people. He is not very good at it. He asks Shu Xin to help Cao Guifang. Then he goes to Ji Chifeng and asks about Shu Youkang''s condition.


    About half an hour later, the door of the emergency room opened.


    The doctor came out of it. "The patient is out of danger and needs to rest."


    It''s the heart that''s hanging.


    When Shu Youkang transferred to the ward, Cao Guifang''s heart gradually settled down.


    "Grandma, if this matter is left to the police, it will come to light. Shu Mengling will surely go to jail. The Huo family and the Huo family will meet each other without light, so I want to solve it in private," Huo Yanqing said to Cao Guifang


    Cao Guifang nodded, "it''s our Shu family. I''m sorry for your Huo family, but we will not talk about it for you to deal with it. I just hope that you won''t be angry with me in the future..."


    Huo Yan leaned over her comfortable shoulder. "Grandma, I''m still in a hurry. How can I annoy her?"


    Cao Guifang''s face was relieved. "That''s good."


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Huo Jibai woke up. He learned from Yang Ji that Shu Mengling not only gave him Mongolian medicine, but also gave him female eyebrow medicine. He even took off his clothes and almost strengthened him. He was so angry that his face was red and his forehead was blue and bulging that he was shouting to kill Shu Mengling.


    Yang Ji couldn''t help but call Huoyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    When Huoyan''s cell phone rang, shuyoukang was making trouble here. "Don''t stop me. I''m going to kill that bastard, just as we Shujia never had this man."


    Shuxin pulls shuyoukang, "Dad, you don''t need to be angry anymore. The doctor said you need to have a rest. Don''t worry about this. The banquet will be dealt with."


    Until shuyoukang calmed down, Huoyan inclined to pull Shuxin aside. "Xiaobai woke up and was making trouble upstairs. I''ll go up and have a look. You stay here to take care of dad."


    "Shall I go up with you?"


    Huoyan raised his hand and touched his comfortable head. "Xiaobai is in a hurry. He must have lifted him upstairs. Otherwise, Yang Ji won''t call me. I''m afraid he might hurt you accidentally."


    "Then don''t be cruel to him."


    Huoyan frowned. "Do you love him?"


    Shuxin gently poked Huo Yanqian''s chest and gave him a look, "when are you still jealous? It''s hard for anyone to be calm when they meet such a thing. What''s more, it''s the second time that Shu Mengling has done such a thing to Huo Jibai. For me, I would also like to kill her. "


    "I''ll take care of it later. I''ll come down with you." Huo Yanqing knows that Shu Youkang is in the hospital, and Shuxin will definitely not go home, but she is pregnant, and he is not sure to let her stay alone.


    "No, you can go home and have a rest. You have to go to the company tomorrow." She doesn''t have to run to the company every day now. She just takes a few hours a day to have a look.


    "I can''t sleep without you."


    He looks at Huo Yanqian with a deep brow and eyes. When he says this, his expression is light. It''s not a deliberate sarcasm, but a voice from the heart.


    It''s easy to find that Huo Yan, who can''t speak love words, is more frightened and blushed by the words revealed by her true feelings, "OK, you''ll come down in a moment."


    In fact, she couldn''t sleep well without him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jishou is at the door of the ward. Seeing Huoyan''s nerves, he suddenly slacks off. "Five ye, you can count it."


    Huoyan pours into the ward. It''s a mess. Pillows, quilts, drips, needles, all over the floor.


    Huo Jibai sees Huoyan pour in, the expression of anger on his face converges a lot, but he still bravely goes to Huoyan, "Wushu, I want to leave hospital."


    Huo Yan glanced at Huo Jibai. The young man''s eyes were scarlet, and his whole body was rolling with reckless momentum of his age. He walked around the things on the ground to the sofa and asked, "what''s the discharge?"


    Huo followed, "I''m going to kill that shameless woman."


    Huoyan leans to sit on the sofa, slightly raises his eyes to look at the youth standing in front of him, obviously he sits a short section, but the gas field far exceeds Huo Jibai, "and then?"


    Huo Jibai twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t quite understand Huoyan''s words, "what then?"


    Huo Yan didn''t answer him, but said lightly: "she raped you, but she failed. She was sentenced to several years at most, but you killed her. For such a woman, you want to spend your future life in the cell?"


    "I......" As long as Huo Jibai thought of shumengling taking off his clothes and possibly touching his body, he felt very sick.


    And last time, shumengling drugged him, stripped off and seduced him.


    Huo Jibai is so big that he has never seen such a shameless woman. It''s shameless.


    After a pause, Huo Jibai said, "I must ask her to pay for what she has done!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds and said, "people are here, I can give them to you, but you can''t hurt her life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Huo Jibai wanted to tear Shu Mengling to pieces, but it was not worth paying for such a cheap woman.


    Huo Yan looks up at Yang Ji at the door and says, "you take him there. You don''t want to kill him."


    "Good." Yang Ji replied.


    Huo Ji Bai left the hospital with Yang Ji.


    About 40 minutes later, the car stopped in front of a villa in the suburb, and there were four characters in the gate of the villa.


    This is the "secret military base" of huoyanqing. Yang Ji, Chen Qiang and many other people live here.


    Yang Ji leads Huo Jibai into the villa. Huo Jibai finds that there are secret sentries everywhere. The security is comparable to that of the former chief mansion in the capital.


    Yang Ji takes Huo Jibai to the door of a room and says, "Shu Mengling is in the room. In a moment, you..."


    Before Yang halberd finished speaking, Huo Jibai had already pushed the door in.


    Shu Mengling hears the door, "let me out..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Huo Jibai''s face coming in, and his subconscious stepped back. "Huo Huo Jibai...... "


    Huo Jibai approaches Shu Mengling, rolling his deep understanding in his long and narrow cold eyes, and his voice is cold as ice. "Last time I warned you to stay away from me, it seems that the lesson is not enough?"


    Last time she gave Huo Jibai medicine, he nearly strangled her, and finally found two men to turn her around. Shumengling thought of the fear in his eyes, and step by step stepped back. "Huo Jibai, I really love you. No one in the world will love you more than I do."


    "Love?" Huo Jibai''s beautiful mouth was cold and mocking, and he continued to approach Shu Mengling, "you deserve to say love, too? Don''t stain the word. "


    Shumengling retreated back against the wall, unable to retreat. Looking at the sinister youth approaching her step by step, the fear at the bottom of her eyes slowly spread, "you What do you want to do? "


    "Kill, kill, you!" The cold words came out of Huoji''s mouth.


    "You can''t Do that? "


    "Why not?" Huo Jibai smiles at the corners of his mouth, but the smile makes shumengling cold all over. "Why can''t I kill you if you dare to use three indiscriminate means to me again and again?"


    "I That''s because I love you... "


    "I told you not to stain that word." Huo Jibai suddenly stepped in front of Shu Mengling, grabbed her throat and said, "where did you touch me?"


    Shumengling has a sore throat and is hard to breathe. His hands want to pull Huo Jibai''s hands. Huo Jibai suddenly increases the strength of his hands and says, "if you dare to touch me, I will strangle you immediately."


    Shu Mengling''s hand reached into the air and immediately took it back. His face was as white as a ghost, and his heart hurt as if it was a heart attack. "I I don''t touch Please Let me go... "


    Yang halberd saw Shu Mengling''s eyes turn white, walked over a few steps, took Huo Jibai''s arm, "let go, and if she doesn''t let go, she will die."


    Huo Ji''s white eyes burst open, his eyes rolled, and shumengling was thrown to the ground.


    Shumengling coughed violently on the ground for a long time, and then recovered to normal. Then he took out the regular heart medicine from his pocket, shook it out and put it into his mouth, and swallowed it with trembling lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Huo Jibai steps out of the room, finds the bathroom and cleans his hands carefully in front of the washing table. Shu Mengling makes him feel sick and dirty.


    After washing his hands, Huo Jibai went out of the bathroom and asked Yang Ji, "can you get the eyebrow medicine? Now. "


    Yang Ji, "you want to..."


    "Treat people in their own way." Huo Jibai said coldly.


    "Just a moment." Yang halberd turned and went downstairs out of the villa. Before long, he came back and handed a glass of water to Huo Jibai. "The medicine has been put into the water."


    Huo Jibai reached out and took it. "Thank you. Please go to find some more beggars."


    Yang Ji, "it''s a little far from the center of the city. It''ll take an hour to go back and forth as fast as possible. I wonder if she can support it?"


    "It''s her life." Huo Jibai said this sentence and turned to Guan shumengling''s room.


    Shumengling thought that Huo Jibai had gone, and saw him come in again, his body was tense for a moment, "you What do you want to do? "


    Huo Jibai went to a table and put the water cup in his hand on the table. "Drink it."


    Shumengling was a little thirsty at this time. He walked forward a few steps, and stopped at once when he thought of something. He just wanted to kill her man. How could he send her water so kindly? "I I''m not thirsty. "


    "Drink it!" Huo Jibai looks at Shu Mengling''s line of sight for a moment as cold as an ice cone.


    Shumengling shivered and dared to ask, "what''s in the cup?"


    "Don''t make me do it."


    Shumengling shook his head. His eyes were full of fear. He retreated. "I don''t drink You want to poison me... "


    Huo Jibai walked to Shu Mengling with a water cup, reached out and held her jaw, the other hand poured the water into her mouth.


    Shumengling struggled with all his strength. He kept shaking his hands. However, the strength of the man was so great that his jaw seemed to be crushed by him.


    A lot of water flowed out along the corner of shumengling''s mouth. There was water all over his chin and neck, but some of it was forced to swallow.


    After a glass of water is filled, Huo Jibai leaves Shu Mengling.


    Shumengling stumbled a few steps to stabilize his body, then put his index finger and middle finger into his mouth, trying to dig his throat and spit out the deadly water.


    It''s just water, not food.


    Shumengling spent a long time picking up. He didn''t spit out any water. He was all retching. Instead, he picked himself to death.


    "Don''t you like to give me medicine? I want you to know what it''s like to be drugged. " Huo Jibai left the room and slammed the door.


    Shumengling was stunned for a moment before she realized that what Huo Jibai had fed her was not poison, but eyebrow poison. She felt relieved, but the next second, the relaxed nerves were tense again.


    She was locked in this room and couldn''t go out. She couldn''t be cured in time when she got the eyebrow medicine. She was also dead.


    Shumengling ran to the door and clapped it vigorously. "Let me out, let me out quickly..."


    Shumengling cried for several minutes, no one paid attention to her. Slowly she felt that she was getting hotter and hotter, her whole body was becoming more and more listless, and her legs and feet began to soften.


    Especially in the lower abdomen, it seems that there are tens of millions of ants biting, crispy, empty and intolerable.


    The sound of shumengling slapping the doorplate became lighter and lighter. At last, the whole person slid down the doorplate and sat on the ground. There was sweat on his forehead, and his face was as red as blood.


    Gradually her consciousness began to blur and her body was completely controlled by the drug.


    She was lying on the ground, her hot cheek was close to the ground, her hands unconsciously began to tear her clothes, her legs clamped and kept rubbing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Shu Xin arranges the driver to take Cao Guifang home, and then serves Shu Youkang to sleep. He is ready to go upstairs to see Huo Jibai. When he comes to the door, the attending doctor comes.


    This is not the doctor who gave Shu Youkang first aid before. It should be the doctor on the night shift. He is very young and in his twenties. He has a handsome appearance and is wearing a white coat. He has a clear and handsome temperament.


    "Hello," he said


    The young doctor nodded his head, stood at the door, and glanced at the ward


    "Well." When Shu Xin saw the doctor coming, he wanted to know about Shu Youkang''s condition. "Doctor, isn''t my father in any way?"


    The young doctor looked at the woman with beautiful features and elegant temperament in front of him. He saw that the pleasant man was willing to talk to him more subconsciously. "Your father is a hypertensive heart disease caused by high blood pressure. In fact, his disease is relatively dangerous. Once the blood pressure rises, it is difficult for a drug like this to fall down."


    "How to deal with it?" she said


    "At ordinary times, patients should pay more attention to control their emotions, guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and prohibit spicy food. The taste is mainly light."


    My father likes to eat streaky meat. Is this OK


    "Eat less." The young doctor took out his mobile phone and said, "let''s add a wechat. You can ask me at any time if you don''t understand."


    "Good." Shuxin hurriedly takes out the mobile phone, looks over and scans the doctor''s QR code.


    When Shuxin approaches, a light fragrance spreads into the nose of the young doctor. He takes a deep breath subconsciously. When he looks up at Shuxin, she is lowering her head, pursing her red lips and commenting on her mobile phone. She looks quiet, serious and beautiful.


    Some people have a thrilling charm for a moment.


    Comfort belongs to this kind of person.


    When Huo Yan leaned down the aisle, he saw a doctor looking at his wife, frowning and speeding up.


    After adding friends, she raised her eyes to the doctor, smiled and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my duty to take care of the patients." Young doctor shallow hook lip, seem to inadvertently ask: "Miss Shu look at age is not, still reading?"


    "Comfortable nod," big four, about to graduate


    The young doctor''s smile widened, "Miss Shu''s age is just a good age for love, I don''t know..."


    "Wife." A low voice sounded in the ear, the next second comfortable feeling a tight waist.


    When the young doctor saw the man with noble temperament smiling slightly, he heard his wife''s two words in particular, and looked at Shuxin for a moment, obviously surprised, "Miss Shu, are you married?"


    Comfortable line of sight from Huoyan tilt face back, is ready to say what, Huoyan tilt first cavity, "has been pregnant for three months."


    The young doctor felt that the noble man opposite had a strong possessive desire for comfort, and obviously showed hostility to him. He smiled awkwardly, "if you are pregnant and need to have a good rest, I will go first. If you have any discomfort, you can come to me."


    "OK, thank you." It''s good to see the young doctor go.


    "Still looking? People are far away. " Huo Yan''s long fingers poked his comfortable white forehead.


    Comfortable turn head, eyebrow tip and corner of eye are smiling, "people ask me if I''m married, and don''t ask if I''m pregnant, what do you tell him I''m pregnant for three months?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "I will." Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows.


    The smile at the bottom of my eyes became more and more bright. "How can I smell a sour smell?"


    Huo Yan doesn''t deny that "if you don''t look at you for a while, you will attract bees and butterflies."


    Comfortable to walk to the waiting chair beside the corridor and sit down, look up at Huoyan who is coming towards her. He has a long and happy body, one hand in his trouser bag, and his trousers are slightly wrinkled in the walking room, implying the calm and restrained tension of a mature man, "how is Huo Jibai?"


    "It''s all right." Huoyan leans down beside the comfort.


    Shuxin turns her head and looks at Huoyan. "What are you going to do with shumengling?"


    Huo Yan looks into the deep and comfortable eyes, "what do you want me to do?"


    Comfortable will lean on the seat, "Dad said want to kill her, in fact, it''s just in the words of anger, leave her a life, I don''t want to matter later dad sad."


    "Well." Huo Yan leans her comfortable shoulder to lean on him, "but I''m not sure she''ll stay with you. I''ll send her out of Fancheng."


    "Good." Shuxin doesn''t want to see shumengling any more. It''s good to see him off. It''s clean if you don''t see him.


    Huo Yan turns his head and kisses at the top of his hair, "today is a special day for us."


    "What''s the special day?" he said


    Huo Yan bows his head. "Guess."


    I thought for a moment, "is it the first anniversary of our acquaintance?" Next second, Shuxin denied, "no, it''s June now. I remember last year when I went to the fate bar to drink, it was labor day for a long time."


    Huo Yan looks at Shu Xin gently, but doesn''t speak.


    My birthday is next month, not today. My birthday has already passed. What other day can it be


    Comfortable thought for a while without any clue, looked up at Huo Yan, "I don''t know, or you can give me some tips?"


    Huo Yan put his hands on his stomach and gently stroked, "how old is the child?"


    Shuxin blinks, "didn''t you just say to the doctor that the child is three months old?"


    "Well, three months." Huo Yan inclined to bite the three words of "three months" a little bit, and the comfortable eyes suddenly became a little deep, with a faint light.


    The doctor said that two people can share the same room in the middle of pregnancy. Today, June 4, just three months ago, this man should not "You You... "


    Huo Yan leans to see Shu Xin''s cheeks are red, looks at his eyes with shyness, knows that she remembers, deliberately asks: "what am I?"


    Shuxin saw the smile of Huo Yan''s eyes, knew that he was deliberately teasing her, clenched his fist and hit him on the chest, "you don''t want to face."


    Huo Yan took her hand and smiled deeply. "The calendar on my desk didn''t you ask me why I crossed one day last time?"


    "Happy little face more red," Huoyan pour you really shameless, how can you put this kind of thing in the office aboveboard remember


    "I don''t say who knows what I remember with my calendar? You don''t and don''t know? " Huo Yan''s smile deepened and his face was magnanimous, as if he had done so with honor.


    Shuxin was asked to be speechless. Who could have thought that Huo, who was determined to kill, would mark the time when he was in the room with his wife with a calendar, and would also set the calendar up on the serious office desk to read every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    There was a knock at the door, followed by the voice of the man who had just come in to deliver the clothes? I''m so noisy. I''ll put on my clothes quickly, or I''ll send you away naked in a moment. "


    Half an hour later, Shu Mengling was dragged into a business car, which is a military car. The back carriage is completely closed, only relying on two rows of seats on both sides of the carriage.


    Shumengling and Yangji sit opposite each other, with a spacious corridor in the middle.


    Yang Ji said to the driver, "drive."


    The car starts.


    Shumengling asked Yang Ji hurriedly, "where do you take me?"


    Yang halberd said coldly, "leave Fancheng."


    Shumengling looked flustered and shook his head repeatedly. "I will not leave, I will not leave Fancheng."


    "No way."


    Shumengling turns around and taps vigorously on the carriage, "help, help..."


    "Be quiet."


    Shumengling ignored Yang Ji''s warning and beat the carriage with all his strength, "help, help..."


    Yang halberd got up and hit Shu Mengling with a hand knife at the back of his neck. Shu Mengling fell down on the seat, then slowly slid down and lay in the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Youkang stayed in the hospital for two days. When he left the hospital the next afternoon, Huoyan put down his work and personally came to the hospital to pick him up and send him home.


    On the way, Huoyan tells Shu Youkang about Shu Mengling''s sending out of Fancheng.


    Where did you send it? Huo Yan didn''t say it. Shu Youkang didn''t ask.


    Shu Youkang sighed and said that it was all his fault. He asked Huoyan to say sorry to Huo Jibai for him.


    Huo Yanqing and Shuxin had dinner at Shujia''s before returning to Zhushan villa.


    Get out of the car, Huo Yan leans to walk towards the two people''s residence with a comfortable hand. "In a moment, you will wear that big red suspender skirt after bathing."


    At that moment, she understood the meaning of Huo Yanqing. When she was not pregnant before, he would let her wear the big red nightdress if he wanted to.


    Comfortable little face dye a layer of red halo, turn round to look at Huo Yan tilt, "you can''t think of something else?"


    "You want me to think of other women?" Huo Yan''s deep and flirtatious smile.


    "Dare you!" Happy to stare at Huo Yan.


    "Don''t let me miss you, or other women, my heart, are you too domineering?" Huo Yan''s deep, three-dimensional face is full of doting smiles.


    At the beginning, I dare not look at Huo Yan''s eyes with obvious feeling valley. They are too deep and charming. Like a whirlpool, they can suck her in at once. "Who says you won''t miss me?"


    Huo Yanqing knows that his little wife is shy and doesn''t tease her any more. Wen Sheng asks, "do you wear a nightdress?"


    Comfortable bit the lower lip, whispered: "wear."


    "That''s lovely." Huo Yan gently pinched the palm of his hand. "In a moment, you take a bath in the bedroom. I go to the vice bedroom to wash. I checked the data. The secretion under the pregnant women will increase, which is easy to infect. We should take good health and safety measures."


    Shuxin''s face burned so much that he felt that it was really embarrassing for Huoyan to seriously say these things, but he was happy for his carefulness.


    They entered the villa laughing and saw Yao Huiqin dozing off on the sofa.


    Walk over and give me a light call, "Mom."


    Yao Huiqin opens her hazy eyes and wipes her face. "Is xiner and Xiaowu back?"


    "Well." Take Yao Huiqin''s hand and say, "Mom, how do you sleep here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Yao Huiqin said, "I''m waiting for you to come back? Is your father OK? "


    "It''s OK. I went to the hospital to pick up my father in the afternoon."


    "Well, it should be." Yao Huiqin patted the back of the comfortable hand gently. "You''ve been with your father in the hospital these days. Isn''t there any discomfort?"


    "No." Shuxin knows that Yao Huiqin is worried about her. She smiles and says, "I''m in good health. Don''t worry about me."


    Yao Huiqin reached out his hand and touched his comfortable stomach. His face was full of love. "I haven''t touched my little grandson for a few days. It seems that he has grown up."


    "It''s only two or three days. How can it grow so fast?" Smile and make a sound.


    "Long long, you are pregnant with twins, day by day is not the same."


    Comfortable to hear Yao Huiqin say so, he also reached out to touch his stomach, "really grow up?"


    "I think it''s long."


    "Why don''t I feel anything?"


    "You can''t feel it if you touch it many times a day."


    "That is..."


    "Mom, it''s late. You should go back to bed." Huo Yan sees Shuxin and Yao Huiqin talking so hot that she is afraid that she has forgotten all the things they are going to do next, so she interrupts.


    Yao Huiqin glanced at Huoyan and said, "Why are you so blind? Don''t you see me talking with my heart? Don''t you see that I''m in touch with my future grandson? Go, go upstairs yourself. "


    Huo Yanqing, "..." Who has no vision?


    Huo Yan tilts her deep vision on Shuxin. Shuxin interrupts her words from Huoyan''s tilted mouth, and knows what the man is anxious about.


    Just can''t let her drive Yao Huiqin away?


    People are full of enthusiasm. How can she open her mouth?


    And it''s still for the shame of being a roommate.


    She can''t do it!


    Shuxin shook his head and handed Huoyan a helpless look.


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his black eyes were full of resentment, as if he was saying that Shuxin could not ignore him like this.


    "What do you two look at?" Yao Huiqin''s puzzled eyes lingered on the faces of Shuxin and Huoyan.


    "No..." Before she finished, Huo Yanqing interrupted her words, "Mom, my heart says she''s tired and wants to rest."


    Yao Huiqin looks at Shuxin. "Are you tired, my heart?"


    "Mom, my heart has been taking care of my father in the hospital these days. The air in the hospital is not good, and my bed is not comfortable at home. My heart is not sleeping well these days, so I need to sleep." In return, Huo Yanqing.


    I look at Huo Yan with my eyebrows wringing How can you lie so smoothly? You accompany me every night. Do I sleep well tomorrow?


    Yao Huiqin looked at Shu Xin with a look of self reproach. "I didn''t think about it properly, so go upstairs and have a rest."


    Comfortable to see Yao Huiqin remorse himself, Yuxin can''t bear, "Mom, actually I......"


    "Mind, let''s go. Don''t try to be brave. The baby in the belly must be sleepy." Huo Yan steps forward to Shu Xin and holds her hand.


    Yao Huiqin heard that Sun Tzu was sleepy, pushed her body and urged her, "go to sleep." Then he got up and said, "I''m back."


    After a few steps, he turned back and looked at Huoyan. "Little five, you should be careful when you sleep at night. Don''t worry about it."


    "Huo Yan tilts a face to nod with a straight face," I know


    Shuxin watched Yao Huiqin go out of the villa and turned to Huoyan. "You know? Don''t press me for a moment if you have the ability. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Shen Tingxi''s teasing voice came through the current, "how come you haven''t answered the phone all the time? Is there an activity? "


    "Well." Huo Yan confessed generously.


    "Shit, isn''t comfort pregnant? Are you still bothering her? "


    Huo Yan turns around, leans back on the railing, holds the mobile phone in one hand and puts it in his ear, and puts the other hand in his pants pocket. His eyes fall on the comfortable body sleeping quietly on the big bed through the glass window. "Three months, now is the safety period." After explaining the story, he said, "talk."


    "The number you asked me to check is Ding Han''s number in the United States. It has been renewed, but it has not been stopped yet."


    Huoyan''s eyes are shining. After Huo Jibai''s accident, he checked it. Not long after he left Yixiang building, Ding Han also left the box. Since he left, why did he know that Huo Jibai would have an accident?


    Is all this arranged by he Jingxing?


    But if it''s arranged by he Jingxing, why does Ding Han send him a photo to save Huo Jibai, and also use a foreign number to show that she doesn''t want him to know it''s her photo, does she restore her memory?


    If the memory is restored, why not recognize Xiaobai?


    Huoyan hangs up the phone and dials Yang Ji''s, "what''s up?"


    Yang Ji''s voice came, "Ding Han went back to Ding''s house today."


    "Well, I see. Keep staring at her." Huoyan hangs up on the phone and looks worried. Ding Han has been away from Ding''s house for 20 years and never went back. Why did he suddenly go back?


    It seems that he has to meet Ding Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Next day


    I was too tired last night. I didn''t wake up until 9 o''clock. I feel weak. I plan not to go to the company today. I will finish my graduation project in the afternoon.


    Get up and wash. Go downstairs. Mother Yun makes breakfast for her.


    At breakfast, I thought of Huo Yan''s lying last night to drive Yao Huiqin away. I was a little upset. I was going to talk with her in the morning, so I asked Yunma, "is Yunma at home?"


    "In, Ding Han is here, and the old lady is happy."


    "Did Ding Han come to the villa?" Shuxin has some accidents. She knows that Yao Huiqin has been close to Ding Han. Last time the teahouse caught fire, Huoyan told Yao Huiqin that it might have something to do with Ding Han. She asked her to stay away from Ding Han later. Yao Huiqin was angry because of this. She said it could not have something to do with Ding Han. But she never invited Ding han to her home.


    Mother Yun nodded. "Well, I bought a lot of gifts."


    Relieved, Yao Huiqin hurriedly ate breakfast and went to Yao Huiqin''s side. When he came to the living room and didn''t see their people, he asked the nanny, "where''s my mother?"


    Nanny, "upstairs."


    Shuxin rushes upstairs to the door of Yao Huiqin''s room. There is no Yao Huiqin in the room. Only Ding Han stands in front of the dressing table with his back to the door. The drawer on the left is opened. She puts her hands in front of her body and should hold something. "What are you doing?"


    Ding Han hears the voice, shakes for a while, wipes the tear of the corner of the eye in a hurry, presses down the tumbling mood in the bottom of his heart, closes the album in his hand, turns around, and Shuxin has come to her quickly, and says, "Miss Shu."


    Shuxin''s face is full of precautions, and his eyes fall on Ding Han''s hands.


    Ding Han hands out the album and says with a smile, "I''ll take a look at it casually. Miss Shu seems to be hostile to me."


    Shuxin takes over the album and opens it. It''s full of photos of Huo''s family. Yao Huiqin shows it to Shuxin. There are photos of Huo Jianqing, Huo Yanlin, Huo Yancheng and huoyanqing.


    Shuxin still remembered that when Yao Huiqin introduced those people to her, her face was full of tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Shuxin closes the album, looks at Ding Han''s estranged smile, and his tone is calm. "Zhongzhou group and Huo group are now in a dilemma. I have no hostility to Secretary Ding personally, but we have different positions, so I have to be wary of you."


    Dinghan looks at Shuxin and feels sad. Shuxin is Huo Yanqing''s wife and her relatives. She is guarded by her relatives. This feeling is really uncomfortable. "Do you know if Miss Shu remembers what I said to you before?"


    "What do you say?" she asked


    "I have nothing to do with the teahouse business. I have my own bottom line as a human being. Normal business means can be used. Killing people and setting fire will never be done." Ding Han said seriously, "and I can promise you today that I will never hurt anyone in the Huo family."


    Shuxin is slightly stunned for a while, but he doesn''t expect Dinghan to make such a promise, "I hope Secretary Ding can make it."


    "What are you two talking about?" Yao Huiqin comes in from the door.


    Shuxin is afraid that Yao Huiqin will see the photo on the album and feel sad. She hides the album behind her, but Ding Han takes it away. Then she pulls Shuxin and lets Shuxin block her with her body. She puts the album in the drawer on the back hand and closes it quickly.


    Shuxin feels a little warm. Ding Han is very careful.


    Shuxin goes to Yao Huiqin and holds her arm. "Nothing, where have you been?"


    "Go to the toilet." Yao Huiqin looks at Shuxin. "Don''t you go to the company today?"


    "No."


    "It''s a good feeling. You''re at home, more lively." Yao Huiqin said and looked at Dinghan. "Xiaohan, would you like to eat here at noon?"


    "No." Ding Han refused, "I will return to the company later."


    Yao Huiqin''s face was disappointed. "It''s so busy. It''s hard to come home. Can''t you go after dinner?"


    "Now it''s ten o''clock," Shu Xin said. "You can have dinner in an hour. You also need to have dinner when you go back to the company. You can''t delay much time."


    Dinghan looks at Shuxin unexpectedly. He said just now that he should be on guard against her. Now he leaves her for dinner. Isn''t that contradictory?


    Shuxin sees the doubt of Ding Han''s eyes and hooks his lips lightly. "Stay, my mother likes you."


    Ding Han instantly understood the meaning of Shuxin. She was left to make Yao Huiqin happy. From the bottom of her heart, Ding Han became more and more fond of Shuxin, the younger brother-in-law. She was filial and sensible. She was a good girl.


    Ding Han came here specially during the working time today, thinking that Huo Yanqing, Shuxin and Huo Jibai were not at home. She came to see if there was any change in the family. At the moment, she was reluctant to go, saying, "I''d better obey my orders than respect."


    "Good." Yao Huiqin smiled happily. "I went downstairs and asked the nanny to prepare more dishes."


    Dinghan stopped Yao Huiqin, who was about to leave. "Old lady, don''t bother so much, just be free."


    "No trouble, tell me what you like to eat." Yao Huiqin turned and asked.


    Ding Han, "you really don''t have to worry about it."


    "All right, I''ll see to it." When Yao Huiqin left, he said to Shu Xin, "Xin''er, please help me entertain Xiao Han. I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Good." Shuxin nods and agrees. Yao Huiqin just walked out of the room. Shuxin''s cell phone rings. Huoyan calls. Shuxin says to Dinghan, "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    Dinghan smiled and nodded, "I''ll go downstairs and have a look." And out of the room.


    Comfortable to connect the phone and walk toward the door, Huo Yan''s deep voice came, "up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Well."


    "Is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    "No."


    "What about the next, is there any discomfort?"


    "No." Shuxin''s face is slightly red. Standing at the corridor railings, she sees that Dinghan has arrived downstairs and is heading for the kitchen. She is afraid that Huoyan will ask some awkward questions. Shuxin shifts the topic, "Dinghan has come to the villa."


    "Well." Huo Yan''s voice is light, which is not surprising at all.


    "Mom left her to eat in the villa."


    This time, Huo Yan was silent for two seconds Well. "


    Shuxin thought for a moment and said, "I just saw Ding Han looking at the Huo family album in his mother''s room. I think she is the Secretary of he Jingxing, but he Jingxing is not the same person."


    "How did she react when she read the album?"


    "She turned her back to the door, and I didn''t see her reaction." Shuxindun for a while, asked: "do you still suspect that Dinghan is a sister-in-law?"


    "Well." Huoyan didn''t want to be comfortable about these things, so she turned off the topic, "do you miss me?"


    "Didn''t they just leave in the morning?"


    "I miss you. The way you wanted me last night is now and then in my mind."


    Comfortable little face crimson, as if afraid that other people heard their conversation, Wu mobile phone while walking to the room said in a low voice: "who wants you? Clearly you want me. "


    The two were tired of hanging up for a while.


    During the meal, Huo Yan poured back and asked him, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No." Huoyan leans to Shuxin and sits down, feels Ding Han''s sight, and greets her with a little nod.


    Mother Yun took a set of chopsticks from the kitchen and put them in front of Huoyan.


    He put a bowl of soup in front of Huo Yanqian, "why don''t you say it on the phone when you come back for dinner?"


    "Provisional."


    After a meal, Huo Yanqing said to Ding Han, "I left the incense building temporarily last time. I don''t know if Secretary Ding has time today. Let''s talk about the SA project."


    Yao Huiqin is not very happy to see Huo Yanqing, "no business today."


    Huoyan leans "Er", gets up, looks in the direction of Dinghan, and then turns to walk towards the door.


    Ding Han saw the meaning of Huo Yan''s glance, sat for a while and got up, "old lady, I''ll go outside to eat."


    "I''ll go with you." Yao Huiqin said that she was about to get up. She was relieved to hold her. "Mom, you have a rest. I''ll go out with Secretary Ding."


    "OK, just have a meal, don''t walk too fast, or you will have a stomachache for a while."


    "Well." Shuxin should get up and go out of the villa with Dinghan. As expected, she saw Huoyan standing on the ground and waiting. She turned to Dinghan and said, "let''s talk about things. I''ll walk around."


    Dinghan''s lips raised a faint smile. "Miss Shu and Huo are really smart."


    Huoyan looks at her when she pours out, but Shuxin can guess that Huoyan is waiting for her outside, and helps her to prop up Yao Huiqin.


    "Comfortable smile," heart will be heart to heart


    Ding Han nodded, and once she and Huo Yanlin were so affectionate


    Thinking, the bottom of my heart rolled up a heat wave, the tip of my nose was sour.


    Don''t start with Ding Han. She leans towards Huoyan. When she comes to her side, her inner mood has been cleared up by her, "President Huo."


    Huoyan puts down her mobile phone and does not look at Ding Han. She looks at the front and looks at what she is waiting for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    A moment later, the mobile phone in Dinghan''s pocket rang, and Dinghan was shocked. His eyes fell on Huoyan''s hand holding the mobile phone on his side, and he saw that he was calling people on the screen of his mobile phone, his heart was shaking.


    Huoyan leans to hear Ding Han''s mobile phone ring, turns around, looks at her with deep eyes, and points her mobile phone screen at Ding Han, which is her American number. "Can Secretary Ding explain it to me? Why send me those photos? "


    Dinghan pursed her lips and tried to calm herself. "What kind of answer does Huo always want to hear?"


    Huoyan looks down at Dinghan and hangs up her mobile phone. "I want to hear the truth."


    Dinghan turns away and looks at the front. Huoyan''s eyes are too harsh and oppressive. She can''t bear it. "I drank some wine that day. After I came out of the box, I planned to sleep in the car for a while, wait for the wine to wake up, and then I happened to see someone kidnapping Huo Jibai. Although we are competitors in business, I can''t ignore this kind of life-threatening thing. ¡±


    "that''s it?"


    "Otherwise?" Dinghan turns to look at Huoyan and takes a look. Soon, he takes back his sight. "Huo always asked me to come out to talk about SA project, didn''t he?"


    Huoyan does not deny that "the SA project Huoshi group is bound to win."


    Dinghan seldom had contact with huoyanqian before. She married into Huo''s house. Huoyanqian just went home during the Spring Festival. She was in the army at ordinary times. She didn''t like to talk when she went home. She always had a cold face. At that time, she privately told huoyanlin that this little uncle was not easy to get along with.


    What Huo Yanlin said, she still remembers now, he said: "since childhood, banyan is just like this. My mother is worried that he will not marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    If Huo Yanlin knew that Huoyan had married such a good daughter-in-law, he would be happy for Huoyan.


    Although their brothers seldom talk to each other, Dinghan knows that their relationship is very good.


    I remember once, Huo Yanqian was injured while performing his task. Huo Yanlin was having a meeting when he knew the news. He immediately left all the senior managers in the office and went to the hospital to see huoyanqian. He stayed by huoyanqian''s bed for a day and a night until he woke up and huoyanlin left.


    Dinghan''s eyes were sore and he looked up slightly. "I''m going back to Huo. Please tell the old lady, thank her for her hospitality."


    "Secretary Ding." Huoyan shouts Ding Han, who has walked a few steps forward.


    Dinghan stops and her eyes are full of water mist. If Huoyan is standing in front of her at this time, she will see that her eyes are full of yearning for Huo Yanlin, but she does not turn around. "Is there anything else for Huo?"


    Huoyan stares at Dinghan''s figure for a moment, "shall I show you around?"


    Ding Han''s hand slightly clenched on her belly. There are all the figures of Huo Yanlin here. She''s afraid that she can''t control her emotions to show up in front of Huo Yanqian.


    Huo Yanqing is too deep and has sharp eyes. It''s OK to cheat Yao Huiqin. But in front of Huo Yanqing, Ding Han feels that his moral conduct is too shallow. He always thinks that he has a pair of eyes with insight into everything. "No, thank you for the kindness of Mr. Huo. The company still has something to do. I''ll go first."


    Huoyan looks at Ding Han ''s figure, with deep eyebrows and dark eyes.


    He has an intuition that Dinghan is Jianxi, and it is likely that she has recovered her memory, but she is not willing to admit it for some reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    As soon as Ding Han sat down in the office chair, he Jingxing pushed the door in. She quickly got up, "Mr. He."


    He Jingxing sat down on the sofa and looked at Ding Han coming towards him and asked, "I heard you went to the Huo''s house?"


    As soon as she came back from the Huo family, he Jingxing knew. It seems that he did arrange someone to stare at her in the dark. Ding Han''s face was calm, and he said the words he had already thought out, "yes, Huoyan of SA project didn''t give up. I want to find a breakthrough from Yao Huiqin."


    "What was the result?"


    "Yao Huiqin said that she never interfered in the company''s affairs, just as Huoyan poured back. I talked with him again, and he directly said that Huo''s group of SA project is bound to win."


    "Arrogance!" He Jingxing snorted, "I won''t let him succeed."


    Ding Han asked, "is there any way to deal with Mr. He?"


    He Jingxing looked at Ding Han with a deep vision. "I remember you are not such a talker."


    Ding Han''s heart thumped. She never asked what he Jingxing said or what she did before. Just now, she was also in a hurry. She was afraid that he Jingxing would come up with some bad ideas to deal with Huo Yanqian, so she asked.


    Ding Han''s eyes are light and slightly bent. "I''ve got Yao Huiqin''s trust now. If Mr. He has any use for me, just let me know."


    The suspicious look in he Jingxing''s eyes converged, and then he said lightly: "when I need you, I will arrange it myself."


    "Well, I said more."


    He Jingxing took out a cigarette and lit it up. The room was suddenly quiet. Only the smell of nicotine wafted in the air.


    Ding Han has been standing by quietly, waiting for he Jingxing''s orders, but he Jingxing is a little worried. He Jingxing is suspicious, fickle and moody. It seems that she should be more careful in her work in the future.


    He Jingxing smoked half a cigarette, picked up his eyebrows and looked at Ding Han. "Did you go back to Ding''s yesterday?"


    Ding Han''s hand was slightly tightened in front of him. "Yes."


    He Jinghang bent in the ashtray of the tea table and shook the ash. "You said you would never go back after you broke off the relationship with the Ding family?"


    Ding Han said slowly: "Ding Zhumin knows that I am your secretary now. He has arranged for me several times to tell me that he wants to see me. I know that he must think that I have a good life now. He wants to get some benefits from me. I refused before. Yesterday, I suddenly realized that since he didn''t like me so much, he regarded me as an illegitimate girl. Now I should pay more attention to it It''s time for him to see how well I''ve been, and I want him to regret what he did to me. "


    He Jingxing was stunned for a while, then he chuckled, his eyes filled with Ding Han''s incomprehensible emotion. "It''s useless to avoid someone who has hurt you. You should return to him with strength, crush him with your strength, and let him submit to your feet. This is just like the person beside him."


    Ding Han knows that he Jingxing agrees with her, but when he says this, he lets her have a kind of saying that he is not talking about her, but through her, who is talking about others?


    When he said those words, he Jingxing''s voice was obviously tainted with sinister and vicious Qi. It''s rare that he was talking about himself?


    Who ever hurt him?


    Who does he want to crush when he returns strong?


    Do you have a good time?


    "Cao Yue said that you have had fewer and fewer headaches recently?"


    He Jingxing''s voice interrupts Ding Han''s thoughts, and Ding Han nods, "yes, I think it''s the unremitting treatment that has worked for five years in a row."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    He Jingxing nodded, "Cao Yue is the most famous hypnotist in the United States. I am worthy of paying him a large price."


    "Thank you, Mr. He. I will remember his kindness and be loyal to him all my life."


    "Well." When he Jingxing heard what he wanted to hear, he smiled softly. "Cao Yue said that your treatment has just been effective, but it still needs to be continued. It will take some time for you to recover completely."


    Ding Han is about to propose that he Jinghang should not be treated later. Unexpectedly, he Jinghang blocked her words in advance. It seems that he still wants to bury her memory with hypnosis, which shows that he still needs her.


    If one day, she doesn''t need hypnosis, maybe she has no use value for him.


    But that''s OK. He needs her so that she can stay with him.


    Only by staying with him can she find out his purpose for the Huos.


    "OK, I will actively cooperate with doctor Cao''s treatment." Ding Han said.


    Knock knock knock!


    There was a knock at the door.


    Dinghan looks at the door. "Come in."


    The Secretary''s Xiao Chen opened the door and looked at he Jinghang. "President, Miss Tang is here."


    He Jingxing pressed his cigarette out in the ashtray and got up to leave.


    Seeing he Jing walking far away, Ding Han came to the Secretary''s office and said, "Xiao Chen, come here."


    Xiaochen Xiaomi walks to Dinghan, "sister Ding, is there anything I need to do?"


    Dinghan is he Jingxing''s close secretary and the chief of the secretary department. Everyone calls her sister Ding.


    Ding Han asked, "have you worked out the contract for SA project?"


    Xiao Chen, "no, the president specifically said that there would be some changes in the treaty. Let''s wait for him to inform us before making it."


    It seems that he Jinghang has not planned to give up the SA project, and he Jinghang should have taken countermeasures.


    Normal competition, Zhongzhou group has no advantage.


    I don''t know what he Jingxing will do this time.


    Dinghan is a little anxious, but the secretary department can''t ask anything. It seems that she has to keep an eye on he Jingxing.


    Ding Han nodded, turned around and walked back. After two steps, he seemed to think of something. Then he turned back. "By the way, is that Miss Tang Qingya you just said?"


    Xiao Chen, "yes."


    "OK, it''s OK. Go back to work."


    Dinghan returns to the office, raises his hand and pinches his forehead. He Jingxing sees Tang Qingya at this time. Does he want to use her for anything?


    SA project, Tang Qingya, what is the relationship between the two?


    Ding Han hasn''t thought about it for a long time, but one thing Ding Han can be sure of is that Tang Qingya is not the Tang Qingya she knew before.


    Tang Qingya, whom she knew before, is a noble and elegant woman who loves Huo Yancheng very much.


    Now, Tang Qingya loves huoyanqian, and her purpose is to make huoyanqian have nothing, and then imprison him nearby.


    But these huoyanqian don''t know, it seems that she has to think of a way to remind huoyanqian secretly to let him know the true face of Tang Qingya.


    ¡­¡­


    The president''s office


    Tang Qingya sees he Jingxing coming in and asks, "what does he want from me?"


    He Jingxing''s line of sight beckoned to the sofa, "sit down."


    Tang Qingya is still afraid of he Jingxing. This man is ruthless. This time, she came up with an idea that Huo Jibai wanted to damage the reputation of Huo''s group, but the plan failed. Now he suddenly called to ask her out, and she was really worried.


    He Jingxing sat down on the leather seat behind his desk, took out a cigarette and sniffed it under his nose. Shi ran looked at Tang Qingya. "How does Miss Tang feel about the failure of this plan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Tang Qingya sat down on the sofa, because his back was a little tense and straight, but he still had a proper smile on the corner of his mouth. "I underestimated Huo Yan''s inclination too much. I didn''t expect him to react so quickly and rescue Huo Ji Bai in time."


    He Jingxing said with a smile: "is it that he reacts too fast or someone informs in secret?"


    Tang Qingya suddenly understood the meaning of he Jingxing. "He always doubted that I would give Huoyan a tip off?"


    He Jingxing''s dark vision stared at Tang Qingya coldly, without speaking.


    The meaning is obvious, default.


    Tang qingyateng stood up from the sofa, and her eyes were filled with anger. She had always sincerely cooperated with he Jingxing, but he never really believed her. "Mr. He, this time I asked you to cooperate with me, and the idea was also my idea. Why should I do more?"


    He took off the smoke under his nose and began to play with the fire engine in his hand. "Because you know that I arranged Amun for you, so you hold a grudge, pretend to show me your kindness and give me an idea. In fact, you want to use my kindness to win Huoyan''s favor. You give Huoyan a message, and then let him trust you again."


    "I didn''t." Tang Qingya twisted her eyebrows, and her face was full of wrongs misunderstood by others. "Yan Qian is a soldier. A soldier has a characteristic that he trusts his comrades in arms very much, but he will never trust his betrayed comrades again.


    I know him well. If he trusts me, he will give me his belly and back. It used to be like this, but once he does not trust me, no matter what I do, he will not change his mind. "


    He Jingxing, with a slight smile on his lips, obviously didn''t believe Tang Qingya''s words.


    Tang Qingya continued: "yes, I admit that I hate you. For a woman, there is nothing more important than chastity. But wood has become a boat, and chastity has disappeared. I can''t even throw away the feast.


    But can let me and Huoyan pour together only you, I know the choice, in order to Huoyan pour, I can ignore anything. And you still have that video in your hand. I can''t be so stupid and dig my own grave. "


    Whew!


    The sound of lighter fire was heard in the air.


    He Jinghang lights the smoke, and looks at Tang Qingya through the black smoke. "The deeper your feelings towards Huoyan are, the lower my trust in you will be."


    Tang Qingya thinks that he Jingxing is not only cruel, but also suspicious. It''s not so easy to get his trust 100%.


    However, he didn''t come up as he did last time and grabbed her by the neck. Although there was air-conditioning on his body, he didn''t have the gloomy atmosphere that wanted to kill her. It means that he didn''t come to her for questioning this time. He should have something to look for her.


    In this way of thinking, Tang Qingya''s tense heart relaxed a little, "how can he always believe me?"


    "There will be a fashion dinner in Oriental media tomorrow night, at which time many people in the fashion circle of Fancheng will attend. I want you to find a way to let Huo Yan attend the dinner."


    Tang Qingya twisted her eyebrows. "Huo Yanqing has cut off any contact with me. He can''t even see me now. How can he listen to me at the dinner party?"


    "I''ve got a way for him to take part, but I need you to play a play with my people."


    Tang Qingya''s eyes caught a trace of interest. "What''s the play?"


    He Jingxing''s cold face is shrouded in the blue and white smoke, showing a gloomy air. "My secretary Ding Han will also attend the dinner party tomorrow night, when I ask her to perform a trick played by a strange man, you call Huo Yanqing and tell him about it. He will go to the scene of the dinner party. As for the details, I don''t need to teach you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Tang Qingya thinks he Jingxing is really good at calculating. Huo Yanqing surely suspects that Ding Han is Jianxi. If Ding Han is in an accident, he can''t ignore it, but "Why did you let the party go?"


    "You don''t have to know that. I have my own plan."


    Tang Qingya knows that he Jingxing doesn''t believe her and defends her, but she has no other choice at this time, because in her current situation, if she wants to be with Huoyan, she must use the power of he Jingxing, "OK."


    He Jingxing turns back to the man who is as warm as jade, with a gentle smile on his eyes. "If this plan succeeds, the relationship between huoyanqian and Shuxin will break up, and then your chance will come."


    Tang Qingya was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She was curious about the plan of he Jingxing and looked forward to it. "I hope the general plan of he will be a complete success."


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, a gorgeous fashion show is being held in a high-end club. The graceful models on stage t walk back and forth in simple, elegant, fashionable, European and American, Chinese, gorgeous, low-key and other styles.


    These clothes are all designed by famous designers in Fancheng. No matter the models or the clothes, they bring people absolute visual enjoyment. It can be said that this is a perfect visual feast.


    It''s free time after the show.


    Everywhere you can see groups of people talking and pushing cups.


    He Jing walked up to Shi Qingqing and said, "Miss Shi, we have met again."


    Shi Qingqing is the person in charge of SA brand this time, blonde, American, twenty-five years old, young and beautiful, hot body, straightforward character, strong business ability, considered as the best in women.


    He Jingxing of the Qing Dynasty raised his glass and said in fluent Chinese, "nice to meet you."


    He Jingxing and Shi Qingqing touch the cup, laughing and joking, "Miss Shi is only afraid to see Huo will be happier?"


    Shi Qingqing''s eyebrow is slightly pointed, and his mouth is smiling. "What''s the meaning of president he''s saying?"


    He Jingxing''s line of sight pointed to the front. "Where are we talking?"


    "Good." Shi Qingqing knows that in Fancheng, in addition to Huo''s group, Zhongzhou group has the strongest strength, so she will not refuse such a person. This time, she did not cooperate with him, and maybe next time, she will not necessarily have the opportunity to cooperate.


    Two people come to the living room where there are a little fewer people and sit opposite each other.


    He Jinghang put the wine cup on the small square table between the two people. His long legs overlapped at will. In his suit, he exuded the temperament of an elite winner. "Does Miss Shi really appreciate Mr. Huo?"


    Shi Qingqing nodded generously, and also put the glass on the small table, "I not only appreciate Mr. Huo, but also Mr. He."


    He Jingxing shook his head. "No, Miss Shi''s appreciation of Mr. Huo is unusual. It should be that of men and women."


    Shi Qingqing was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said frankly, "if Huo is not married, I think I will consider chasing him."


    "Miss Shi grew up in America and was bound by these things?" He Jingxing''s expression seems a little unexpected.


    Shi Qingqing frowned slightly. "What does he mean?"


    "Love doesn''t have to be together all her life, but if Miss Shi''s trip to China can have a good night with the man she likes, I think it will be the best memory of your life."


    "You mean overnight?" Shi Qingqing asked with a smile. From her eyes, she could see that she didn''t dislike the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    He Jingxing nods.


    "Nonono." Shi Qingqing shook his head. "You Chinese people are too conservative. Huo is not like that."


    He Jingxing, leaning close to the back of his chair, said casually, "Mrs. Huo is pregnant. I believe Mr. Huo is lonely now. And Miss Shi is smart, beautiful and hot. How do you know that Mr. Huo is not interested in you?"


    Shi Qingqing''s eyes are shining with bright light. There are countless men chasing her in the United States. He Qingqing is quite confident about his appearance and body. "President he, I think I should try it?"


    "Of course." he Jingxing nodded a little. "I heard that Mr. Huo will come to the dinner party tonight. I remember that Mr. Huo is always low-key and almost never attends such a party. Maybe Miss Shi is here tonight."


    Shi Qingqing looks a little surprised. "Really?"


    He Jingxing bows to push the glass in front of him to Shi Qingqing, and then takes the glass away. He moves very fast and nobody notices, "really, or Miss Shi can test it later."


    "How to test?"


    He Jingxing shakes the glass in his hand. "Miss Shi can pretend to be ill and ask Mr. Huo to send you back to the hotel. If Mr. Huo refuses, Miss Shi can give up. But if Mr. Huo doesn''t refuse, what happens later can go with the flow."


    Shi Qingqing nodded. After a few seconds, he looked at he Jingxing doubtfully. "Why does he always give me advice?"


    He Jingxing smiled softly. "I didn''t cooperate with Miss Shi this time. I hope Miss Shi will give him a chance next time."


    Shi Qingqing knew for a moment that he wanted to flatter her. It was normal for her to climb in the mall, "definitely."


    There was a lot of conversation here, but something happened to Ding Han.


    Ding Han doesn''t understand why he Jinghang is coming to the party tonight. Before Shi Qingqing, he said that Sa''s agency right will be signed to Huo''s, so it''s meaningless for them to come here. It''s hard that he Jinghang hasn''t given up. He wants to take this opportunity to approach Shi Qingqing and let her change her mind?


    After all, the contract hasn''t been signed yet. Everything is possible.


    Ding Han is thinking about it. Suddenly a man in his forties and fifties comes to her and says hello to her, "hello."


    It''s normal for people who don''t know each other to say hello in this kind of social occasion.


    Ding Han nodded politely and replied, "hello."


    The man introduced himself and said that he was the boss of a clothing company, surnamed Wang. "What''s your surname, madam?"


    Ding Han, "avoid your surname Ding."


    "Nice to meet you, Ms. Ding. I think you''ve been alone all the time. Can we go there and have a chat?" The man pointed to the quiet corner of the hall.


    Ding Han declined, "I''m sorry, but I''ll see another guest later. Excuse me."


    The man grabs Ding Han''s wrist and says, "don''t leave, Ms. Ding. Your guests haven''t come yet. Let''s talk."


    Dinghan frowned and didn''t like to have physical contact with men. "Mr. Wang, please let go."


    Instead of letting go, the man grabs Ding Han''s hand and moves it down from her wrist, holding her hand. "How old are you, Ms. Ding? Shouldn''t be forty? Your skin is well maintained and feels delicate... "


    Ding Han can see that this man is not a talker at all, but a full student.


    Ding Han lost his politeness and said coldly, "Mr. Wang, please respect yourself and never let go again. I''ll call for security."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Not far away, Tang Qingya had a panoramic view of all this and took a picture. Then she clicked the address book and dialed the number of Huo Yanqing. The bell rang for a long time, but there was no answer.


    Tang Qingya is heartbroken. Huo Yanqing even stops answering her phone. She dials it again.


    With the passage of time, Tang Qingya''s heart seems to be suffering on the fire. Every second more, there will be another second of pain. When Tang Qingya thought that Huo Yanqing still couldn''t answer, the phone went through.


    Tang Qingya''s face was full of joy. "Banyan, I thought you would not answer my phone."


    The end of the silence for several seconds before the tone of the faint asked: "what?"


    "Oriental media held a fashion dinner tonight. Editor an said he invited you. Why didn''t you come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qingya waited for a long time and didn''t hear Huo Yanqing''s answer. Knowing that he didn''t want to talk to her, he laughed at himself and said, "Yanqing, I made a mistake. Are you really going to forgive me for life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I miss the days when we were in the army. At that time, there was no intrigue in the market, only mutual love among comrades in arms..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll hang up."


    "Hold on." Tang Qingya said in a hurry, "I''m drunk. Can you come and pick me up?"


    "No."


    Tang Qingya holds the phone in one hand and holds her chest firmly in the other hand. There is a sharp pain in her heart. "Feast tilt, you are merciless." Sensing that end wanted to hang up again, Tang Qingya said: "I just saw Ding Han drunk. A strange man was pestering her and seemed to pull her away, but I drank a little too much tonight. I couldn''t help it..."


    Doodle doodle


    She hung up before she had finished speaking.


    Tang Qingya is not sure that Huoyan will come. He thinks about sending the photo he just took to Huoyan.


    About 20 minutes later, Tang Qingya saw Huo Yan in a white shirt and straight trousers appear at the door of the hall. This man has an outstanding temperament, which is the kind of existence standing out from the crowd.


    Tang Qingya''s heart is bitter. He asks him to pick her up, but she appears here because Ding Han has hung up the phone in a hurry. Now she is in his heart that she can''t even compare with a woman who looks like Jane Xi.


    Tang Qingya is about to lean towards Huoyan. She has a heavy shoulder and is held by a big hand. Then a male voice rings behind her. "Aren''t you drunk? In the past, didn''t you hit yourself in the face? "


    Tang Qingya can recognize the voice, turn his head, twist his eyebrows and look at Lin Meng. "You watch me?"


    "Don''t be so hard to say. I''m just ordered to do it. Young master said it must be safe." Lin Meng then moves her big hand from Tang Qingya''s shoulder to her waist. "I''ll take you home?"


    "No." Tang Qingya left the shackles of Lin Meng and walked towards the entrance of the hall.


    Lin Meng looks at Tang Qingya''s cold back and sneers at her. He doesn''t catch up with her. Obviously, he just talks about it. Tonight, he is accompanied by a beautiful woman, so she can''t warm his bed.


    Huo Yan has a deep look at the banquet hall, and finds Ding Han in a corner. She is talking with a woman, talking and laughing at the banquet. There is nothing wrong with her. Is it Tang Qingya who deceives him?


    But the picture that Tang Qingya later sent was really a man pestering Ding Han.


    Just thinking about it, a soft body bumped into his arms, Huoyan bowed his head, "Miss Shi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Shi Qingqing leaned out of Huoyan''s arms and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t drink too much, didn''t I hit you?"


    "No problem." Huoyan''s voice is full of polite alienation.


    Shi Qingqing pinches his dull forehead. It''s strange that Mingming only drinks two glasses of wine. How can he feel so dizzy? "Mr. Huo, could you please take me back to the hotel?"


    Huo Yan leans to see Shi Qing''s green eyes stained with bewildered intoxication. They have a cooperative relationship. At this time, he is not good to let her go. "OK."


    "Thank you."


    Huoyan leaned over Shi Qingqing to take a look at Ding Han''s direction before she left. She was still talking with the woman before. I don''t know if she felt his vision and looked at him.


    Huoyan sent Shi Qingqing to her hotel, helped her into the room, sat down on the sofa, poured her a cup of boiled water and put it on the tea table, "Miss Shi has a good rest, I''ll go first."


    Shi Qingqing''s line of sight has always been on Huoyan. I don''t know if it''s due to drunkenness. The outline of Huoyan''s line of sight is a little fuzzy, but it doesn''t affect his elegant and outgoing temperament. "Mr. Huo, how about staying with me for a drink?"


    "Miss Shi, my wife is still waiting for me at home. Excuse me, excuse me."


    Shi Qingqing watched Huoyan''s upright figure walk towards the door. She didn''t keep it any more, and she was dignified. All the people who had kept it through just now would understand her meaning. It''s impossible for Huoyan to be so intelligent, but he refused, indicating that he didn''t mean anything to her. It''s not the consensual love that she would not want.


    Shi Qingqing wants to get up and take a bath. She stands up dazed. She shakes and falls back to the sofa. She leans on the back of the sofa, and the ceiling above her head is not clear. It seems that she is turning all the time.


    When did her drinking become so bad?


    Or is Chinese wine different from American wine, so it''s easy to get drunk?


    Shi Qingzheng hears the sound from the door, followed by the sound of steady and powerful footsteps. She leans her head and sees a tall and straight man in her sight, but no matter how wide her eyes are, she can''t see each other''s faces.


    Shi Qingqing closed his eyes and opened them again. He still couldn''t see each other''s face clearly. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "who are you?"


    "Miss Shi, you didn''t know me as soon as I went out?"


    Shi Qingqing looks puzzled. "Are you Mr. Huo?"


    "Well."


    "Didn''t you say your wife was waiting for you at home? Why are you back? "


    "I just made a phone call to the domestic servant, and my wife has gone to bed." When the man spoke, he came to Shi Qingqing and stood.


    Shi Qingqing looked at the man in front of him who was tall and straight with fuzzy facial features. He smiled and asked, "Mr. Huo, do you know what I want you to stay?"


    "Not to drink?"


    "Huo can really pretend to be a gentleman." Shi Qingqing sits up from the sofa and holds the man''s hand. The man''s hand is wide and the palm is dry with cocoon peeling. As she imagined, it is full of strength and manliness. "I appreciate Mr. Huo very much, and I don''t know how Mr. Huo impresses me."


    "Miss Shi is beautiful and generous. She has a straightforward personality. She is also a woman in her work. Naturally, Huo appreciates her."


    Shi Qingqing confirmed the other party''s intention and knew that he also liked himself. She was very happy. She took the man''s hand and stood up from the sofa with the help of his strength. She put her hands around the man''s neck, put up her red lips and pasted them on the man''s lips. "Here or in the bedroom?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    The man put his arm around Shi Qingqing''s waist. "How about here and then the bedroom?"


    Shi Qingqing chuckled, "I didn''t expect that Huo is so bad. All depends on you."


    They are like dry firewood meeting the fire. Their lips and tongues are intertwined in a moment. In a moment, the ground is full of scattered clothes, women''s bras, men''s trousers and belts


    A room of spring light, fierce collision, ambiguous and charming.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huoyan leans into the hall, Ding Han sees him. This man is too dazzling to be ignored.


    When Ding Han saw Huoyan leaning to support Shi Qingqing to leave, he always felt something was wrong. Huoyan was a low-key person and never attended such a party. He Jingxing didn''t need to come, but came. The key was that she saw Tang Qingya coming.


    This reminds Ding Han of Tang Qingya''s coming to the company to find he Jingxing yesterday. Are they plotting something bad in secret?


    Ding Han can''t guess what they want to do, but it''s intuitive that there must be something wrong with huoyandi and Shi Qingqing leaving together. It''s hard not to say that they want to create the scandal between huoyandi and Shi Qingqing?


    The more Ding Han thinks about it, the more likely it is that she will take out her mobile phone to call Huo Yanqing. It''s not right to click on the address book. Now she is he Jingxing''s secretary. What position does she take to remind Huo Yanqing?


    While Ding Han was thinking, a waiter passed by with a tray in front of him. His eyes were shining. Ding Han turned off his cell phone and went to the waiter. "Hello, my cell phone is dead. Can I send a message through your cell phone?"


    The waiter smiled politely, "yes." All the people who can attend the banquet tonight are rich or expensive. They can''t be slighted. The waiter immediately takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Ding Han.


    Ding Han said "thank you." Then I sent a text message to Shuxin with the waiter''s mobile phone, deleted the message record and returned the mobile phone to the waiter, "if someone returns the message or calls later, you can say that you are the waiter of fashion dinner hosted by Oriental media, otherwise, you don''t know."


    "OK." The waiter replied.


    Comfortable here, when the mobile phone information sound starts, she is leaning on the bed reading and waiting for Huoyan to lean back. She puts down the book in her hand, takes the mobile phone on the bedside table, and points to open the information.


    [Huoyan has an accident. Please go to Room 608 of Guangming Hotel quickly. ]


    it''s easy to see the information. Her heart is totally confused. She can''t think of anything. She immediately gets out of bed. She''s wearing pajamas, and her clothes can''t be changed. She takes a coat and leaves the room.


    As soon as Shuxin left the villa, he was stopped by Chen Qiang. "Ma''am, where are you going when you are so late?"


    Chen Qiang is comfortable to know that he is one of Huo Yan''s followers. "How are you here?"


    "The fifth master asked me to protect my wife''s safety in secret."


    "I just received a message that something happened to the banquet. Please accompany me to the Guangming Hotel to have a look." At the same time, I went to the gate of the villa.


    Chen Qiang followed, "madam, who sent you the message?"


    "I don''t know, a strange number."


    "Beware of deceit."


    He stopped at ease? Don''t I go? No, I''m not sure. What can I do in case the banquet falls? "


    Chen Qiang thought for two seconds, "well, let''s call the person who just sent you a message and ask about it. I''ll call Mr. five and ask him about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Comfortable now is a typical concern is chaotic, actually completely forgot to call Huo Yan to inquire about the situation, "OK."


    Shu Xin dials out the strange number. After a while, the other party is connected. The environment there is very noisy. From the phone, you can hear a lot of disorderly voices, "who are you, please..." Why do you send me a message What does that man look like OK, thank you. "


    Comfortable end of the call Chen Qiang also hung up, she asked: "how about dinner?"


    Chen Qiang replied: "five Ye is OK. He is sending Miss Shi to Guangming Hotel. I have told five Ye about the information you received. Five ye said that someone should be alarmist and let you rest at ease."


    It''s easy to see that Huo Yan has nothing to do with it. His nervous tension slackens. He can be heard that he really went to the Guangming Hotel. A heart hangs up again. "No, I''m not sure. Take me to the Guangming Hotel."


    "But five masters..."


    "If you don''t send me, I''ll go myself." Shuxin said and strode forward.


    Chen Qiang is helpless. "Madam, you wait for me at the door. I''ll drive."


    "Good."


    The villa is a little far away from Guangming Hotel. It''s an hour since Shuxin and Chen Qiang arrived at the hotel.


    Shuxin and Chen Qiang walk into the hotel and go directly to the elevator. They wait for a moment. When the elevator reaches the first floor, the door opens. Shuxin and the man in the elevator come face to face.


    Shuxin''s eyes are full of shock. Although the man wears a cap and lowers the brim, she still recognizes him, because he is the man who kidnapped her and kicked her to death. Don''t say he wears a hat, even if it turns grey, Shuxin can recognize it.


    Comfortable clenched fist a few steps into the elevator, toward the man inside attack.


    Lin Meng was obviously surprised to see Shu Xin, and they fought in the elevator.


    Chen Qiang''s face is muddled. What''s wrong with his wife? How can I fight when I see someone?


    But it''s his duty to protect his wife. He can''t let anyone hurt his wife. Chen Qiang walked into the elevator and stopped him. He fought with the man. "Madam, stand away, I''ll come."


    Comfortable where will stand far, eyes scarlet rushed into the fight between the two, "is he killed the example, I want to revenge for the example."


    Shu Xin was kidnapped by others, for example, at the expense of others. Chen Qiang knew this. He immediately knew the seriousness of the matter and started harder. However, the other side was obviously not a soft persimmon, and his skill was not under him.


    When the elevator started to fight, the waiter on the other side of the hall was shocked. The waiter immediately ran to the door, muttering: "security, security, there''s a fight here."


    Lin Meng knows it''s not good for him to fight like this. Once things get serious, he will be detained here. Huo Yan will find out the young master from him.


    He must not ruin the young master''s affairs.


    Lin Meng suddenly remembered that she was pregnant with ease, and then the foot wind turned to kick her stomach.


    Chen Qiang''s eyes burst open, giving up the attack on Lin Meng''s back, and a rotating foot lifting block Lin Meng''s comfortable attack.


    It was in this short space that Lin Meng pushed Chen Qiang away with one hand and ran away from the side of the elevator.


    Chen Qiang is pushed by Lin Meng to stagger a few steps. After he stands firm, he looks at Shu Xin in a hurry. "Are you OK, madam?"


    Shuxin shook his head and looked at Lin Meng, who had already run far away. "Damn, he ran."


    Chen Qiang immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out. "A man came out of Guangming Hotel. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He was about 1.75 meters tall. Try to catch him I''ll wait for your news... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    At this time, the security guard ran over, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Qiang, "just now a gangster held us with a knife and asked us to hand over all our cash. I fought with him."


    The security guards were shocked. One of them asked, "is it a man with a black cap?"


    Chen Qiang, "yes."


    The security guard nodded. "No wonder I ran in such a hurry. I did something bad."


    "I''m a retired member of the special forces of the capital. I suggest you take me to check and monitor, so as to avoid other gangsters hiding in the hotel and endangering the safety of other customers."


    When the security guards saw Chen Qiang''s certificate, they immediately became serious. When something happened to the hotel, they were to blame. Immediately a security guard said, "the monitoring room is here. Please follow me."


    Shuxin doesn''t trust Huoyan to say to Chen Qiang, "brother Chen, you go to the monitoring room. I''ll go upstairs to have a look."


    Chen Qiang, "no, it''s not safe here. You can''t leave my sight."


    "But it''s a feast..." Shuxin is talking. Her cell phone rings. It''s the call from Huoyan. Shuxin quickly connects, "Yanqian, where are you?"


    "I''ll be home soon. Did you sleep?"


    Finally, Shuxin''s heart fell back to his stomach. "I''m in Guangming Hotel. I met the kidnapper who kidnapped me before."


    "Are you ok?" Huoyan''s nervous voice came along with the emergency brake.


    "I''m fine, brother Chen and I are together, but no one catches him and let him run away."


    "Don''t run around. Follow Chen Qiang. I''ll come here now."


    Comfortable to hear the tire across the ground sound, should be Huo Yan tilt in the front of the car, "OK."


    "Let Chen Qiang answer the phone."


    Shu Xin hands the phone to Chen Qiang. Chen Qiang answers the phone and says several things in a row, then returns the hung up phone to Shu Xin. "Madam, Mr. 5 asked you to follow me."


    "Well." Huo Yanqing is OK. She is relieved. Now she wants to find out more about the kidnapper so that she can find him and revenge for the example.


    About half an hour later, Huo Yan fell into the Guangming Hotel. He came all the way through the red light.


    The waiter led him to the reception room, where Shu Xin and Chen Qiang were all in.


    Chen Qiang has done all the things he should do, and the security guards have gone back to duty without any exception.


    Huo Yan leans to the comfortable side, the worried sight looks around her, "are you ok?"


    Shuxin shakes her head and leans to sit beside Huoyan.


    Huoyan leans her comfortable shoulder into his arms. Seeing that she is OK, her nervous tension is relaxed. Then she looks at Chen Qiang standing aside and asks, "how is the investigation going?"


    Chen Qiang replied: "the gangster wears a hat and has been deliberately avoiding the camera. He can''t see his face clearly at all, which means that this man has been familiar with the monitoring of the hotel for a long time. After he escaped from the hotel, I arranged for his men to intercept, but they didn''t either. He should have backup. "


    Huoyan looks like water. Since those people kidnapped Shuxin last time, it seems that it has disappeared from Fancheng. Shen Tingxi has not found any clues. He thought that this matter would be sealed off. Unexpectedly, these people appeared again.


    As long as it appears, there must be flaws.


    "Find out why he was in the hotel?"


    Chen Qiang shook his head. "No, I can see from the monitoring that he went to the sixth floor, but the monitoring on the sixth floor should have been damaged by him in advance, so I can''t find out where he went later. About 40 minutes later, he reappeared in the monitoring range, then entered the elevator, and met my wife and I on the first floor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Is anyone missing or injured in the hotel?"


    "No."


    Huo Yan''s heart was full of uneasiness. She thought of Shi Qingqing, and her room was on the sixth floor. Suddenly, she thought of the comfortable message. She turned around and asked, "mind, which room does the message let you come to Guangming Hotel?"


    ¡°608¡£¡± Comfortable answer.


    Huo Yan leans to have any doubt in the brain to untie instantly, pulling comfortable to get up, "go to 608."


    Before long, Huo Yanqing, Shuxin and Chen Qiang arrived at the door of Room 608, and Huo Yanqing rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened.


    Shi Qingqing appears in the door wearing the white bathrobe of the hotel. She sees Huo Yanqian and smiles in her green eyes. "Mr. Huo, you can leave without saying hello. Why are you back?"


    "Miss Shi, I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about," said Huo Yan, with an indescribable color in her deep eyes


    "I hate it. They are still weak. Are you going to refuse to admit it?" Shi Qingchen glances at Huo Yan, and the blonde and blue eyed beauty looks at her with all kinds of emotions. "I know you have a wife. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be responsible. I still know the rules of the game between adults. I care about your feelings and my wishes."


    "What do you mean?" Relieved to hear the fire, around Huoyan and standing in front of Shi Qingqing, "you mean my husband sleeps you?"


    "Husband?" Shi Qingqing looks back and forth at Huo Yanqian and Shuxin, and finally falls on Shuxin, "are you Huo Yanqian''s wife?"


    "Yes." She turned to declare her sovereignty and leaned into Huoyan''s arms and hugged his tight waist. "So don''t talk nonsense."


    After hearing Shi Qingqing''s words, Huo Yan probably guessed the beginning and end of the matter. It should be someone who deliberately designed him and Shi Qingqing, and the kidnapper was the one who replaced him and had a relationship with Shi Qingqing.


    But he didn''t understand at all. Why did Shi Qingqing recognize the kidnapper as him?


    But he is not in a hurry to ask this now. The door is not the place to speak. I''m afraid that I can''t explain it in three or two words.


    Huo Yan leaned around her comfortable waist, but looked at Shi Qingqing. "Miss Shi, can we go in and talk?"


    "Of course." Shi Qingqing hands Shuxin a provocative look, then opens his body sideways and looks at Huoyan with adored eyes. "Please come in."


    Shuxin stood still and looked up at Huoyan. "What do you want to do in her room? Is everything she said true? You really and her... "


    I don''t know if she is more sensitive to pregnancy, or if she just met the villain who killed the example. Anyway, she feels sad and aggrieved at this time. When she asks these words, water mist has risen in her eyes.


    "No, nothing happened to us." No matter whether there is an outsider present or not, Huo Yanqing lowers his head and kisses the comfortable lips, comforts her with a warm voice.


    Shuxin asked qubaba, "what are you doing in her room?"


    Huo Yanqian hasn''t answered yet, but Shi Qingqing is the first one to make a speech. "This lady, I heard that you are pregnant. During the pregnancy, my husband met a woman he liked and had a relationship with. It''s very normal. You can rest assured that I won''t destroy your marriage, let alone ask Huo Yanqian to marry me. It''s a good night for me. I''m satisfied with such a good memory. ¡±


    she lifted her eyes to Huo Yan. From the bottom of his eyes, she saw his doting and love for her. Although she still felt uncomfortable, she believed him completely. She turned to Shi Qing and said, "my man, except me, will never touch any woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Several people enter the living room and sit down on the sofa. Huo Yan''s hands have been resting on his comfortable waist and never left.


    Although Huo Yanqian didn''t say anything, Shi Qingqing could see from his words and deeds that he loved his wife very much, and he couldn''t help wondering, would such a man really have a good night with her?


    But on the other hand, she is no worse than comfortable in appearance and body, and men, mostly animals thinking by their lower body, it is normal that Huoyan would sleep with her.


    "Miss Shi, can you tell me what happened to you tonight?" Huoyan looks at Shi Qingqing with a straight face.


    Shi Qingqing thinks that the reason why Huo Yanqian pretends like this is that his wife is beside him and can''t help laughing. "Mr. Huo, I said, I won''t ask you to be responsible, but it makes me look down on you if you don''t recognize people like this."


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows and picks, "I turn my face and don''t recognize people?"


    "Just got out of my bed, and now I come to ask what happened tonight. It''s not a face turning and what''s a person?" Shi Qingqing''s long legs overlapped. Because of the overlapped movements, the Nightgown slightly lifted up, and there were faint traces of blue and purple ambiguity on the snow-white legs.


    Huo Yan was very self-conscious, and his thin lips were slightly hooked. "Miss Shi, I took you back to your room and left. I don''t know when I got into your bed."


    Shi Qingqing looks at Huoyan''s calm temperament from now on, as well as the deep eyes that she doesn''t avoid, vaguely perceiving something strange. The man who has a relationship with her, she hasn''t seen his face all the time. When she wakes up, there''s no man in the bed, isn''t it "Mr. Huo really hasn''t come back since he left?"


    "Absolutely." Huo Yan is determined.


    Shi Qingqing frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of disbelief. After a moment''s silence, he said, "can Huo always take off his coat and let me have a look?"


    Just now, when they were in love, not only did the man leave many traces on her body, but also she left scratches on the back of the man at the extreme.


    Huo Yan tilts his lips slightly. "No."


    "Isn''t Mr. Huo guilty?" Shi Qingqing almost blurted out.


    Huo Yan pours light to open a tune, "nature is not, just, my body does not have the habit that shows other women."


    At this time, Shuxin naturally heard something about it. Someone pretended to be Huo Yanqing and had a relationship with Shi Qingqing. Shuxin thought it was funny, "Miss Shi, it''s hard for you to have a so-called good night with a man without even seeing his face?"


    Shi Qingqing''s face full of Western characteristics was stained with three points of embarrassment and seven points of anger, but now she wants to find out what''s going on more than anyone else. She presses down all the emotions in her heart and truthfully says, "I''m drunk, I''m confused, and I really don''t see each other''s face."


    Huo Yan tilted his eyebrows and kept silent for two seconds. "Miss Shi, how do you feel now?"


    Shi Qingqing didn''t understand what Huo Yanqian meant at the moment, "you are asking me how I feel after I go to bed?"


    "No." Huoyan looks serious. "Miss Shi said that she was drunk, so she couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly, but now she can see us clearly, and I can''t see that you are drunk now."


    Shi Qingqing suddenly reacted and realized that something was wrong. He said his doubts in the bottom of his heart, "I usually drink a good amount of alcohol, but I don''t know how to drink two drinks tonight and then I feel dizzy. Now the whole person is very awake, and it''s really not like a drunken reaction. What''s going on?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "I know a kind of overpowering drug. People will not be comatose after taking it. They will only have hallucinations or blurred vision, which makes people lose their judgment. Judging from Miss Shi''s symptoms, they should have been given this kind of overpowering drug."


    Shi Qingqing was still a bit unbelievable. "This is ridiculous."


    Huo Yanqian knew that it would take time for him to digest this matter, and he got up with ease. "Miss Shi recalled who would give you medicine at the dinner party tonight, and thought of what could call me. I tried my best to get a justice for you."


    Shi Qingqing said, "Mr. Huo, can''t you really take off your coat and let me have a look?"


    "Miss Shi can find a way to get the hotel manager to watch the surveillance video." Shuxin gives shiqingqing an idea and obviously doesn''t agree to show her man''s body to other women.


    Shi Qingqing frowned, "what is the monitoring I want to see?"


    Shuxin continues to be kind enough to give shiqingqing an idea. "What if Miss Shi loses something valuable?"


    Shi Qingqing suddenly understood the meaning of Shuxin, and only heard Shuxin say, "but the monitoring around Miss Shi''s room has been damaged in advance. You can ask to watch the monitoring video of the elevator or the hotel gate."


    The reason Shuxin told shiqingqing about this was to let her know that it was obviously planned in advance.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Huo." Shi Qingqing''s tone is sincere. From her attitude, she basically believes that she misunderstood Huo Yanqing.


    On the way back to the villa from the hotel, Shuxin and Huoyan had not talked and thought about each other.


    Huo Yan is thinking about the people behind the plot tonight.


    Shuxin is just thinking. Knowing that Huoyan can''t be that kind of person, she feels like she''s been cast a magic spell. She wants to see if there''s any trace on her back, but she dare not ask for it.


    Yes, Huo Yanqian must be unhappy. She thinks she doesn''t trust him.


    When he got home, he went to the cloakroom to pick up the pajamas for Huoyan, stood in front of him and said with a smile, "wash and sleep."


    "Well." Huo Yan took the pajamas from Shuxin and prepared to walk to the bathroom. He pulled his corner of clothing with ease. "Are you tired? I''ll undress you. " When I said this, I was so relieved that I didn''t dare to look into Huo Yan''s eyes.


    Then no matter whether he agreed or not, he raised his hand and began to untie the shirt buttons of Huo Yanqing. Only when he untied one hand, he was held by Huo Yanqing''s big hand. "How can I be so considerate today?"


    "I''m not considerate one day," he said


    Huo Yan inclined to smile, as if do not understand the intention of comfort, "it''s very late, you go to bed early, don''t wait for me." Say to let go of comfortable hand, stride toward bathroom.


    Huo Yan is more reluctant to let her feel comfortable. The more comfortable she is, the more she wants to see. It seems that something is tickling her heart. It''s hard. I''m afraid I will lose sleep if I don''t look at his back tonight.


    Seeing that Huoyan is about to walk into the bathroom, she chases after her and stops in front of Huoyan. "Wait a minute."


    "Well?" Huo Yan looks relaxed.


    Shuxin is confused by Huo Yan''s deep, calm and calm eyes. When he comes to his mouth, he makes a few turns and is speechless.


    Huo Yan quickly crossed a trace of smile, then asked seriously: "what else?"


    "No No. " I swallowed my throat, "it''s Can I take a bath with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "I''ll wash it myself, you do. I don''t want to think of the bathroom today."


    "Good." Huoyan listened and took back her hand. She was pregnant and he had to control it. It would be torture for him to wash it down again.


    Twice and again, he didn''t have a good time. He was afraid of hurting her. He had been forbearing. This kind of shallow lingering was both happy and painful for him.


    Huo Yan leaned on the comfortable lips and kissed them. He said in a hoarse voice, "after giving birth to this baby, it will not give birth."


    Shuxin chuckled. She knew what huoyanqing meant. She also knew that huoyanqing had been controlling these two times. She didn''t dare to be too cruel. However, she felt that the strength was just good. She was interested in it, and she would not suffer from his back pain and legs.


    Huo Yan gently shaved the tip of his comfortable nose. "Little greedy cat, you are full."


    Comfortable was embarrassed by him, pushed him, "you go away, I want to take a bath."


    Huo Yan leaned up to go to the next room for a bath, only to be pleasantly stopped after a step.


    "Wait a minute."


    Huo Yan looks back. "What''s the matter?"


    Comfortable and slender fingers point to Huo Yan''s back with clear texture, "why do you have a red nail mark on your back?"


    Huo Yan leaned back and squatted down in front of her, facing her broad back. "Where?"


    Shuxin points to Huo Yan''s leaning shoulder blades. "Here."


    "Didn''t you just scratch too well?"


    "I scratched it?"


    "Otherwise?"


    When she reached the peak just now, it seemed that she could not help but grasp the shoulder of Huo Yanqing.


    Er


    How could she be so wild?


    "Why, don''t you remember?" Huo Yan would like to laugh and not laugh at her.


    Comfortable blush is about to explode, the body to the bathtub shrink, "I I''m going to take a bath... "


    Take a good bath and come out. Huo Yanqian has already washed and soaked her milk. Sitting on the sofa, he waved to her, "come here and drink the milk while it''s hot."


    He walked to Huoyan and sat down. "This milk is really fishy. Can we not drink it?"


    "No, the doctor said last time. You are anemic. You must make up for it."


    Shuxin confessed to drink the milk, looked at Huoyan, and asked, "who do you think is going to frame you tonight?"


    Huo Yan takes the paper to wipe the milk stains on the comfortable upper lip. "Find someone to replace me and Shi Qingqing. How can they develop?"


    "What you haven''t done, of course, won''t admit," she thought for a moment. "But judging from Shi Qingqing''s reaction tonight, she must think you don''t admit it."


    "Well, then?" Huo Yan''s bony fingers separate the strands of hair on the comfortable sideburns from behind his ears.


    "Then Shi Qingqing must be angry. If he is angry, the SA project will not sign with you."


    "That''s smart." Huo Yan tilted his index finger and flicked his comfortable and full forehead, with a doting smile under his eyes. "Then think again, who is the final beneficiary of this matter?"


    He felt the BrainGate of the bullet. "Shi Qingqing didn''t sign the contract with Huo group. He would sign the contract with Zhongzhou group, so you think tonight''s events are all planned by he Jingxing?"


    "Well, nine is ten."


    Shuxin frowns. "He Jingxing is not in a fair competition. How can he do something sneaky? If that message didn''t remind me to go to Guangming Hotel tonight, you would be calculated by him unconsciously. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Huoyan''s eyes are slightly dark. Maybe from the time he received Tang Qingya''s call, the Bureau began. What role did Ding Han play in the plot?


    Is it to design his hook with he Jinghang, or is she just used by him Jinghang?


    "You said, who will send that message?"


    The comfortable question pulled back Huo Yan''s thoughts. He raised his hand and touched his head. "Don''t think about it. It''s late. It''s time for you to rest."


    Shuxin suddenly thought of something and looked at Huo Yanqian nervously. "If tonight''s event is planned by he Jingxing, the man I met in the elevator is he Jingxing''s man. Does this mean that the man who kidnapped me before is he Jingxing?"


    Huo Yan''s eyes glistened, "well."


    Shuxin wondered, "at that time, he Jingxing just arrived in Fancheng, and you had no intersection in your career. Why did he kidnap me?"


    "He Jingxing has been aiming at me not only for business reasons, but also for hatred in his eyes, and his identity should not be as simple as the president of Zhongzhou group."


    "Ah? What else does he have? " A relaxed look of surprise.


    "I''m not sure. I''m still checking a lot of things." Huo Yan leaned up with a comfortable hand and walked towards the bed. "Don''t worry about these things, just take good care of the baby."


    Huoyan goes to bed with Shuxin. She doesn''t get up until she hears the sound of her breath. She takes her cell phone to the balcony, sends a message to Yang Ji, and dials up his phone. "You go to this person according to the message I just sent you, and ask him who borrowed his cell phone to send a message tonight?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "If he can''t remember..." Huo Yan tilts, "you show him Ding Han''s picture and ask directly if it''s her?"


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Meng stood in front of he Jingxing and bent slightly. "Young master, I didn''t expect to meet Shu Xin in the hotel, but she recognized that it was her subordinates'' incompetence. Please punish me."


    He Jingxing is smoking on the sofa. His face is very ugly, but he also knows that it''s unexpected. He can''t blame Lin Meng, "the people who follow you are all away?"


    "Away." Lin Meng asked cautiously, "young master, do we arrange someone to take photos of Huo Yan pouring in and out of Shi Qingqing''s room in the hotel and give them to the media?"


    "I''m sure I can''t hand it in. Now you''ve been found by Shu Xin. If you hand over the photos, you''ll only make things worse. I''m afraid you''ll be completely exposed at that time. If you''re exposed, I''m afraid you won''t be able to conceal the real identity of the young master," Hu said


    He Jingxing smokes with his eyes narrowed. His eyes are cold. Originally, his plan is flawless. It can not only damage the reputation of huoyanqian, but also stir up the relationship between huoyanqian and Shuxin.


    On the other hand, Shi Qingqing will never admit what Huoyan has never done. Shi Qingqing surely feels that Huoyan has been too inclined to admit it. He must be angry. Then SA project naturally becomes Zhongzhou group''s.


    Such a good plan of "one arrow, three carvings" has changed all of a sudden because of a comfortable break in. It''s just "Why does comfort appear in Guangming Hotel so late?"


    Uncle Hu doesn''t think it''s right. She''s so pregnant that she shouldn''t go out. Who informed her in advance?


    Uncle Hu looked at him and followed him for so many years. From his expression, he immediately understood, "young master, do you suspect that there is an internal spy on our side?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    He Jingxing is not sure.


    "But only the three of us know about it. Ding Han doesn''t know anything about it. Even Tang Qingya, who participated in the plan, doesn''t know the arrangement behind us. Can''t young master believe me and Amun?"


    He Jingxing shakes his ashes. "I can believe you two."


    Hu Shuxin was very relieved, thought for a moment, and said: "Ding Han has been with the young master for five years, never talking much, and has been loyal to the young master. Moreover, she went home after the banquet tonight. At night, Cao Yue gave her treatment, which should not be her.


    Then Tang Qingya is the only one. This woman is very resourceful. She saw huoyanqian and Shi Qingqing leave together at the party. Maybe she could guess our later plan. With her devotion to Huoyan, she would inform Shuxin to destroy our plan. "


    He Jingxing didn''t speak, but the expression on his face clearly agreed with Uncle Hu''s statement.


    Lin Meng''s eyes flashed a cruel cold light. If Tang Qingya didn''t sabotage him, how could he sabotage he Jingxing tonight? "Young master, do you want me to teach this woman a lesson?"


    He Jingxing said coldly, "don''t make people die."


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Huo Yanqing received a call from Yang Ji, "five ye, the man who borrowed the waiter''s mobile phone to send a message is Ding Han."


    "Well, I see." Huo Yan hung up the phone, lost in thought.


    Last time Ding Han of yixianglou sent a text message to inform him that Huo Jibai was in danger. This time she sent another text message to Shuxin to inform her that he was in danger.


    If she didn''t help in secret these two times, Huo Jibai and he would be calculated by he Jingxing.


    Huo Yanqing is almost 99% sure that Dinghan is Jianxi, and the remaining 1% is for her to admit it. But last time he asked her about the fragrance building in the villa, why didn''t she admit it?


    She didn''t want him to know that she was Jane Xi?


    Does she want to lurk around he Jingxing to find out something?


    If Dinghan is Jianxi, it is likely that the plane crash was not an accident, but a man-made one.


    He Jingxing''s identity


    The cell phone rings at this time.


    Call display Tang Qingya.


    Huo Yan looks at her cell phone for two seconds and hangs up, then pulls her number into the blacklist.


    About an hour later, Huo Yanqian received a phone call from a local stranger in Fancheng, whose private number was rarely known.


    After Huo Yanqing got through, a strange female voice came over, "Hello, who are you, Tang Qingya?"


    Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows slightly. "Are you?"


    "This is the first people''s hospital. Tang Qingya is seriously injured. A kind-hearted person called 120. Now she is in emergency treatment. I see that the last phone call on her mobile phone is for you. Would you like to come over and deal with the medical expenses for her?"


    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds. "I''m here now."


    Huoyan poured into the people''s Hospital, and Tang Qingya had been transferred from the emergency room to the general ward.


    Huoyan paid the first-aid fee and then went through the hospitalization formalities for Tang Qingya and changed a VIP ward for her.


    Finally, I came to the doctor''s office and found Tang Qingya''s attending doctor, "how is the patient?"


    The doctor said: "the right hand wrist fracture, on the body many ribs fracture, the back bruise is serious."


    Huo Yan inclined to slightly frown, "I know, thank you."


    The doctor called Huo Yanqing, who turned and prepared to go out. "This gentleman, the patient was obviously beaten and injured. I suggest you call the police."


    "Thank you."


    Huoyan leans to the ward and Tang Qingya just wakes up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Tang Qingya''s face is pale, his voice is light and thin, "the feast is inclined to..."


    Huo Yan leaned to the side of the hospital bed, with a low expression. "I''ve finished the hospitalization procedures for you. I''ll arrange a support worker to come later. You have a good rest." With that, Huoyan turns around to leave. Tang Qingya stops him.


    "Feast" Tang Qingya''s words made her involved some strength in her ribs. She groaned with pain and grasped the bed sheet under her body.


    Huo Yan leaned back with a light voice. "What else?"


    Tang Qingya slowed down for a few seconds, the pain in his chest faded a little before he began to speak, "I just did a wrong thing, and you do this to me?"


    Huoyan put his hands into his pants pocket and looked at Tang Qingya''s indifferent eyes. "Last night, you called me to say that Ding Han was entangled by someone. Didn''t you help he Jinghang design me?"


    "I didn''t." Tang Qingya denied, "I''m really out of kindness. Dinghan and her sister-in-law look alike. I didn''t want her to do anything. At that time, I wanted to help myself, but I drank too much and couldn''t stand still..."


    "Enough." Huo Yan interrupts Tang Qingya with a cold voice. "He Jingxing is not a good thing. You can do it yourself." Then he strode to the door of the ward.


    "Feast." Tang Qingya looks at Huo Yan''s cold back and his eyes are slightly red. "I''m Yancheng''s fiancee. In my heart, I''ve been Huo''s family all my life. You can''t do this to me."


    After that, there was a cry.


    Huo Yan stops and doesn''t turn around. "If it wasn''t for the sake of fourth brother, I wouldn''t come here today."


    Tang Qingya was in tears at the moment. She called him when she was dying. He hung up directly. Now he would come here because of Huo Yancheng! He really has no feelings for her.


    Tang Qingya''s inner mood turned, and he was angry and angry. "You have never thought about the problem from my standpoint. My father made a mistake, but after all, he was the father who gave birth to me and raised me. You killed him mercilessly. I don''t even have the right to be angry and resentful?


    I admit it''s my fault, but I was also overwhelmed by sadness at that time. If you really think I''m your relative, how can you not give me a chance to make a change? "


    Huo Yan looks at Tang Qingya in the hospital bed with a gloomy face and turns around with the cold air in her eyes? Do you mean you regard the Huo family as your relative? Knowing that Tang Weizhong was the traitor of that year, you kept silent and protected him. You are a soldier. Do you think you are right to do this? I didn''t kill Tang Weizhong. It was his punishment. So many people died because of him. He had to pay for what he had done wrong. "


    "In fact, even if I don''t leak the software, you will alienate me because of my father, right?"


    Huoyan''s voice was cold and piercing. "I didn''t let the whole Tang family bury me because I saw the face of the fourth brother."


    Tang Qingya suddenly smiled. Her face was white and full of tears. With her smile, it was very sad. He killed Tang Weizhong and killed Tang Weizhong. She was the only one in the whole Tang family. So, he meant: he didn''t kill her. He was very kind?


    She also hoped that he could forgive her. Unexpectedly, in his heart, he had already hated her deeply. It was only in the face of Huo Yancheng that he left her a life.


    "Why don''t you just kill me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Huoyan ignores Tang Qingya''s words, turns around and leaves the ward. On the way back to the company, she receives a call from Shen Tingxi, "you''ve made me look up something."


    "Huo Yan tilts his ear to wear Bluetooth headset and controls the steering wheel with big hands," says


    "The information about he Jinghang in the United States five years ago can''t be found at all, so his height five years ago can''t be found, but this just shows that he Jinghang has problems, otherwise why erase all the information five years ago?"


    "Well."


    "When my man went to the hospital to check his physical examination data, he Jingxing had a car accident five years ago. He was seriously injured and kept unconscious. He never left the ICU after coming out of the rescue room. At that time, the doctor even gave his family a death notice.


    At that time, he Jinghang''s father was paralyzed by a stroke due to grief. He Jinghang was the only successor of Zhongzhou group. At that time, Zhongzhou group was once in a very chaotic situation. High-level groups began to form cliques and wanted to re elect the president.


    But at this time, he Jingxing miraculously woke up, and soon recovered from the hospital. That is to say, Zhongzhou group, which has been washed white since then, began to walk very close to the underworld. "


    When Shen Tingxi said these words, Huo Yanqian had pulled the car to a stop by the side of the road. His long fingers tapped gently on the steering wheel, and his deep eyes were filled with indescribable ink. "The person who kidnapped my heart last time was arranged by he Jingxing, which is a great possibility for Luo Yichuan."


    Shen Tingxi''s voice on the other end of the phone became serious. "If he Jingxing is really Luo Yichuan, he must have come back for revenge. Then your situation will be very dangerous. Otherwise, I will arrange someone to catch him secretly."


    "No, since he dare to come to Fancheng, he must have made all the preparations. You can''t catch him easily. Instead, you can scare the snake. And even if you catch him, what can you do? If you don''t have evidence to prove that he is Luo Yichuan, you can''t punish him. "


    "What kind of crime did I bring to him directly?"


    "I''m a soldier..."


    "Pay attention to the facts, pay attention to legal sanctions." Shen Tingxi followed Huo Yanqing''s words, "if I say you are stubborn and rigid, you can solve it directly, and it will be done once and for all, so that he will not threaten your personal safety."


    Huo Yan leans his long fingers to unbutton a shirt, lowers the window, and looks at the busy road with deep vision. "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me, and he doesn''t have to be Luo Yichuan."


    "He Jingxing or Luo Yichuan is not a good person. If we solve the problem, we''d better kill him by mistake. What if he is Luo Yichuan?"


    Huo Yan''s eyes went deeper and deeper. He raised his hands and pinched his brows full of worry. If he was on the battlefield, he was not afraid to fight with Luo Yichuan without any scruples. But now this is Fancheng. There are his family and common people here. He can''t act rashly.


    The terrorists are so crazy and anxious that no one can think of what he will do. The explosion of five years ago didn''t want to experience another.


    Huoyan was silent for a moment before he said, "Luo Yichuan is a national terrorist. If he Jingxing is really Luo Yichuan, I believe that he will not reveal his identity until he is in the last resort. Once his identity is revealed, it will be a siege and death waiting for him. I will try to cure him when he is still he Jingxing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "OK, squeak where you need it."


    "Well."


    "By the way, will you attend your wife''s graduation in two days?" Shen Tingxi changed a more relaxed topic.


    When it comes to comfort, the ravine between Huoyan''s eyebrows slowly loosens, "HMM."


    "Ning Ning has graduated too. What graduation gifts should we buy for them?"


    Huo Yan didn''t think about it. "I don''t know."


    "Is it possible that you planned to have an empty man in the past?"


    "Well."


    Shen Tingxi said sadly, "how can you like such an old man who doesn''t know the style and doesn''t know what romance is?"


    Huoyan leans to hear that old word, eyebrow frowns, bathes tranquilly and the heart son equally big, he and Shen Tingxi are also the same age, "you are not old?"


    "Old ah, so we need to create more sentiment and romance to make up for our age defects. I don''t believe you go home and ask your nephew how their school lovers celebrated on graduation day?"


    "I don''t need to ask. I like mature and stable men."


    "I don''t want to tell you that you''re not ready. I''ll do it myself."


    Huo Yan hung up the phone, pondered for a moment before starting the car back to the company.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the study of Zhushan villa, Huo Jibai is burying himself in a book. Suddenly, he hears someone knock on his desk and look up. Huoyan leans to his desk. Huo Jibai sits upright subconsciously. Why did Uncle Wushu suddenly come?


    Huo Ji Bai shouted respectfully, "five uncles."


    "Well." Huo Yan responded with an inclined voice and put the hand that knocked on the table back into his pants pocket. "What''s the final exam result?"


    Huo Jibai thought that Wushu had come to care about his study. Before, he never took the exam. This semester, his grades have been improving, and this final exam is also very good.


    Huo Jibai was quite proud to say, "the whole department is second."


    Huo Yan nodded, "yes."


    Huo Yan seldom praises others. Huo Jibai suddenly hears that he praises him. Although it''s only a good word, it makes him happier than a bunch of praises from teachers in the school.


    Huo Jibai is still an 18-9-year-old boy. He can''t be as happy or angry as Huo Yanqing. He has a charming smile on his face. "I will work harder."


    "Well." Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows and picks, "who is the first one?"


    Huo Jibai''s smile solidified, and his face immediately fell, "comfortable."


    When it comes to Huo Jibai, he is not convinced. Mingming Shuxin never goes to school at ordinary times. He just shows up in the exam, but his final exam result is better than him. There is no reason!


    Huo Yan''s eyes are full of smiles, and his eyes and eyebrows are full of pride.


    I got the second place in the exam. You look calm and comfortable. You are happy to be the first. Wushu, you are too far away.


    Huo Jibai is in the heart of stomach Fei, Huoyan threw over a sentence, "later remember to call aunt."


    Huo Jibai hung his head and didn''t make a sound.


    Huo Yan leans to see Huo Jibai and doesn''t speak, smiles between his eyebrows and his eyes are slightly heavy.


    Shuxin and Huo Jibai are classmates, which makes him feel that he is eating tender grass in the old cow. The name huojibai must be changed and called xiaoaunt. At least, Shuxin and he are of the same generation. Listen, he will feel more comfortable.


    "Don''t you hear me?" he said


    Huo Jibai even if there are ten thousand in his heart not willing to, also dare not contradict Huo Yan to incline, "heard."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "Well, there will be a graduation ceremony in your school in two days?"


    "Yes."


    Huo Yan reached out and took Huo Jibai''s hand. His knuckled fingers pinched the footer and flipped through it at will. It seemed that he asked unintentionally, "do you have many lovers in your school?"


    "Ah?" Huo Jibai didn''t expect that Wushu would suddenly ask him such a question.


    Huo Yan pinches the fingers of the pages and raises her eyes to Huo Jibai. "Don''t you hear me?"


    "I hear you." Huo Jibai nodded in a hurry, the brain melon seeds moved quickly, and in his mind he thought about the purpose of Huoyan''s question. Suddenly, his brain flashed, and he hurriedly said, "Wushu, I didn''t fall in love at school, and now I''m focusing on my study..."


    "I know." Huo Yan interrupts Huo Jibai''s vows, stops circling with him, and directly asks, "how do your school lovers usually celebrate their graduation ceremony?"


    Although Huo Jibai was still surprised by Huo Yanqian''s question, he did not dare to "ah?" Now, I''m surprised. I think about it and say, "lovers who don''t express their love, in order not to leave regrets, will express their love on the day of graduation. The lovers who have expressed their love should send flowers to their girlfriends and then go out for dinner together. At last... "


    Later, Huo Jibai stopped it in time.


    "What''s the end?" Huoyan is not ashamed to ask.


    Huo Jibai lowered his head, his handsome face flashed a little red, and muttered two words in a very low voice, "open a house."


    "Well?" Huo Yan was oblivious.


    Huo Jibai looks up to Huo Yan and sees him waiting for his answer seriously. He says again, "open a house."


    Huo Yan threw his hands into a fist and put it on his lips. He coughed with embarrassment. "Read a book and study hard."


    "Oh." Huo Jibai looks at the figure that Huoyan leans away. He is puzzled. What is Wushu doing? Ask strange questions.


    ¡­¡­


    The graduation ceremony was on Tuesday. I was glad to know that Huo Yan was busy and that he didn''t like to attend such public events, so I didn''t tell him.


    But she accidentally mentioned it to Shu Youkang on the phone, who said she would attend her graduation ceremony.


    It''s a sunny day with a clear sky. It''s a good day.


    The graduation ceremony starts at nine in the morning.


    Shuxin rarely gets up early in the morning, washes well, changes into a casual suit, takes a thin coat downstairs, eats breakfast and goes out, Yan Jin waits outside.


    Last night, Huo Yanqing said, today let Yan Jin accompany her to the graduation ceremony.


    Shuxin and shuyoukang have made an appointment to meet at the school gate. Shuxin arrives at the school. Shuyoukang has been waiting at the gate for a long time.


    "Dad." Shuxin walked over with a smile to hold shuyoukang''s arm and introduced Yanjin to him. "This is Yanqian''s friend and the master who taught me Kung Fu."


    Shuyoukang smiled and said hello to Yanjin, "my heart often mentions you in front of me. Thank you for teaching her to take care of her."


    Yan Jin politely hooks her lips, "Uncle Shu is polite."


    After a few greetings, the three walked to the gymnasium, where the graduation ceremony was held.


    They arrived at the gymnasium at half past eight, almost all of them arrived, but they were not seated. Everyone''s face was excited that they would never need to read any more. Groups of people were talking excitedly, and the scene was very lively.


    Wang Dongliang, the principal, called Shu Xin to give a speech at the graduation ceremony, saying that she was the benchmark of the school. She not only had excellent grades, but also started the company before graduation, and made the company prosperous.


    She also said that she was the pride of a university and an example for everyone to learn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Shu Xin originally wanted to say no, she didn''t like to say such official words, but she couldn''t stand Wang Dongliang''s request, so she only agreed. She went to the gym to say hello to several acquaintances and went backstage.


    Yan Jin has been closely following her.


    Comfortable now, Mrs. Huo''s identity is unknown to everyone. When she comes to the backstage, many people take the initiative to say hello to her and look enviously at her.


    There are also whispers.


    "Is the woman next to Shuxin her bodyguard?"


    "It''s different to marry into a big family. There are bodyguards everywhere. It''s so prestige."


    "Yes, learning bully, female strong man, Mrs. Huo, it''s just a life of opening and hanging. I''m so envious."


    "I''ll be happy to die if you give me any of the three."


    "Well, what''s the big deal." Yang Yixi''s face was full of disdain. "After all, it''s not got by climbing a man''s bed. She''s a fart if she doesn''t have a big feast."


    After a good walk, keep going.


    However, Yang Yixi felt relieved and didn''t dare to argue with her. Looking at her back, she continued: "I don''t know what the principal thought, but she asked such a person to give a speech on the stage to let us learn from her? How to please men? Or how can I get to a man''s bed faster? Isn''t it intended for her to make jokes? "


    Yang Yixi used to hate comfort because it took Huo Jibai''s eyes away from her. Now, she hates comfort rather than hate it.


    If it wasn''t for comfort, how could her aunt, Yang Qingli, lose her reputation and be abandoned by Wang Dongliang? During that time, her aunt cried all day long and even committed suicide.


    She has also become the laughingstock of school people. For a long time, she couldn''t look up to be a human being. Now Huo Jibai doesn''t even look at her, which is all caused by comfort.


    The Yang family can''t fight against the Huo family, but she can still do it to make them feel comfortable. Otherwise, it''s hard to get out of this evil spirit.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have a good reputation in school, and she can''t let this bitch be too popular.


    The girl standing next to Yang Yixi urged her in a low voice, "don''t say anything, CICI. She is Mrs. Huo now. You can''t afford to offend her."


    "What happened to Mrs. Huo? She does not dare to face, but also afraid of people can not say? I can remember when she climbed onto the bed of Huo Yanqian, Huo Yanqian was still blind. Who knows what kind of flattery she used to trick Huo Yanqian into marrying her. " Yang Yixi mumbles loudly. After a while, many people crowded in to watch.


    But we dare not say anything. After all, the comfortable identity is there. Huo family, who dares to offend?


    Just look at the comfortable eyes have changed, before is envy, now all hide contempt and contempt.


    Shu Xin didn''t want to argue with Yang Yixi. She thought it was a mad dog barking there. But Yang Yixi had a word that annoyed her.


    She hates to be told that Huo Yanqing is blind. She will be hurt when she hears it.


    Shuxin suddenly turned around and walked to Yang Yixi. Without saying anything, she raised her hand and gave her a loud slap in the face.


    Yang Yixi covers her hot cheek and looks at Shuxin incredibly. She dares not to let Shuxin down in front of so many people. She just feels that on today''s occasion, Shuxin dare not take her. Unexpectedly, she dares to do it even in full view of Shuxin.


    Yang Yixi is angry after being shocked, but she dare not fight back, and does not say that she can''t beat Shu Xin. She says that the bodyguard beside Shu Xin is not good at picking up faults. She only has the share to suffer losses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Yang Yixi did not dare to fight, so she could only speak fast and said angrily, "I''ve got it, so you''re angry? Since you''re afraid of being told, why didn''t you go to climb the blind man''s bed shamelessly... "


    PA!


    There was a crisp slap in the air again.


    Yang Yiqian''s other cheek also showed five bright red finger prints.


    "You You... " Yang Yiqian''s eyes were blazing with anger.


    "What are you? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth. " Comfortable voice cold.


    The noise here alarmed the headmaster, who was talking to the director of the Education Bureau. Now the two men came to the crowd together.


    Let''s get out of the way.


    When Wang Dongliang saw that it was Shu Xin and Yang Yixi, he immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. But the director was there, and he was not good enough to ignore it. He asked loudly, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Yixi sees the man beside Wang Dongliang. Her eyes brighten. She knows this man. She once met her father at dinner. She is the director of Fancheng Education Bureau. She seems to hear his father call him Li Ju.


    Yang Yixi let go of her hand covering her cheek, walked to the director several steps, and said with red eyes, "Uncle Li, look at my face."


    Li Bo twisted his eyebrows and watched Yang Yixi raise her face, red and swollen, apparently beaten by others. "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yixi immediately shed tears and pointed to Shu Xin with her eyes. "She did it. I just said a few words and she started to hit people."


    Li Bo turned his head and looked at Wang Dongliang displeased. "President Wang, are the rules and regulations of the school set up? Can you do anything between classmates? "


    Wang Dongliang patted Shu Xin on the shoulder, smiled and said to Li Bo, "Li Ju, this is the best student in our school''s architecture department. Last year, he won the championship in the capital architectural design competition. There must be some misunderstanding in this."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? When everyone saw it, I said something to her, and she came up and slapped me twice. " Yang Yixi said with a face of grievance: "can you beat people with your excellent performance?"


    "Yang Yixi!" Wang Dongliang gave Yang Yixi a look of "don''t make trouble" with a low cry.


    Yang Yixi left him, and continued to say to Li Bo, "Uncle Li, school is not only a place to learn knowledge, but also a place to teach people how to behave. If a person''s morality is bad, what''s the use of good grades?"? Do you think I''m right? "


    Li Bo nodded, "the weight of morality is multiple, and the footprints of life are deep."


    Yang Yixi was very happy, but her face was still filled with pity. "Although Shuxin is the best student in our department of architecture, she was dropped out of school last year because she was chasing after the school grass with a lot of flags. We all know about this, and she is still pregnant now? But the headmaster took such a person as our example and wanted her to address us at the graduation ceremony. Do you think this is appropriate? "


    Li Bo''s eyes fell on her comfortable stomach. Although she was wearing loose clothes, she was obviously fatter than others.


    Although the university allows marriage, but generally no one to do, always feel disgraceful, let alone pregnant?


    Li Bo''s face immediately sank. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Wang Dongliang. "What she said is true?"


    Wang Dongliang stares at Yang Yixi secretly, and with a smile, he wants to say something, but is interrupted by comfort.


    "It''s true." Stand in the crowd without fear.


    "See, I didn''t lie to you. She admitted it herself." Yang Yixi was so happy that she scolded Shuxin and continued, "I just said that her moral corruption affected the school atmosphere, and she came and slapped me twice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Li Bo looks at Xiang Shuxin. "Do you fight people?"


    Comfortable, "yes."


    Li Bo, "why did you hit her?"


    "Comfortable," she said, owe dozen


    Wang Dongliang is dying in a hurry. Hey, my aunt, can you stop dragging me? Too honest children sometimes suffer.


    "Arrogance, too arrogant." Li Bo was so angry that he turned to look at Wang Dongliang. "President Wang, such a student must stay in school and teach well. What is his career?"


    Wang Dongliang looks embarrassed. "Director Wang, it''s all a misunderstanding. Please her..."


    "She admitted everything herself, and you spoke for her?" Li Bo''s face was completely cold. "President Wang, it''s really disappointing for me to educate students like this. This student must stay in school to check and can''t graduate."


    "I This... " When Wang Dongliang didn''t know what to do, he saw that Huoyan was leaning steadily from the crowd. Wang Dongliang seemed to see the Savior, and walked towards Huoyan with a smile on his face. "Five ye, you are here?"


    Li Bo recently applied to be the director of the Department of education for transfer. All the application materials have been submitted, but now the competition is fierce. He heard that if someone who can speak up recommended him, the probability of success will be greater.


    If you can speak in Fancheng, you can''t do without Huo''s banquet.


    Before Huo Yanqing, he was the leader of the special forces. He had a high reputation. He was a major general. People in the military and political circles sold him face.


    A few days ago, Li Bo and Huo Yan also met each other. Unexpectedly, they met again today.


    Li Bo also greeted the past with a smile, "five ye, what wind brings you?"


    It''s comfortable to see that Huo Yan is wearing a white shirt, black straight trousers, with distinctive features, standing tall and straight in the crowd, totally standing out of the crowd. It''s so dazzling.


    Comfortable to feel that Huo Yan''s eyes turned to her, it seemed to smile at her faintly, then take it back, and talk to Li Bo standing in front of him, "my wife graduated today, I''ll have a look."


    Li Bo asked, "is your wife?"


    When Huo Yan''s cold eyes crossed the crowd and reached the comfortable front, they seemed to rub into the sunshine for a moment and become extremely gentle. He called to her, "mind, come here."


    Li Bo followed Huo Yan''s eyes and looked into the crowd. When he saw comfortable walking towards this side, his face was brilliant, white, red, green, and pretty.


    Shu Xin walks to Huo Yan in the shocked sight of Li Bo and asks softly, "Why are you here?"


    Huo Yan raised his hand and pulled the delicate bangs on his comfortable forehead. His eyes doted on her. "You graduate, I will come naturally." Then he took a comfortable hand.


    There are too many people here, so they shrink their hands.


    Huoyan did not let go. He pulled his comfortable hand to his eyes and looked carefully. "Does it hurt?"


    "Ah?" I didn''t understand for a while.


    Huo Yan''s sharp fingers gently touched the comfortable and reddish palms, and then raised her eyes to look at her. "Don''t do it yourself when you hit someone in the future. Isn''t Xiaoyan by your side?"


    We instantly understood the implication of Huo Yanqian: do it yourself, hurt your hands, and bodyguard can do it.


    Everyone spoke in a whisper.


    "Don''t you take a wife like that?"


    "It''s too much dog cruelty."


    "I''ve heard that Huo Yan dotes on his wife for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "It''s not a pet wife''s bone. It''s clearly a pet wife''s maniac."


    "Oh, I''m so happy."


    When Li Bo saw this posture, his back was already sweaty.


    Huo Yan threw his comfortable hand into his palm and turned to look at Li Bo. "Li Ju, I just heard you say that my wife is going to stay in school to check, but she can''t graduate?"


    The voice is light, even with a faint smile on the corner of the mouth, but the momentum of the words that can be said is extremely compelling.


    Li Bo wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Five masters, here It must be a misunderstanding... " Say the line of sight that asks for help to look to Wang Dongliang of one side.


    Wang Dongliang thought to himself: I just said that there was a misunderstanding. Do you believe it? Now you know it''s a misunderstanding?


    "Five ye, Li Ju also listened to the slander of others. Don''t be angry," he said with a smile


    Li Bo nodded hurriedly, sweat beads on his forehead pouring out one by one.


    Wang Dongliang continued: "I know that Shuxin is not the kind of student who does things casually. It must be Yang Yixi''s overuse of words. You can rest assured that I will educate her well in a moment."


    Shuxinwenmei, "headmaster, Yang Yixi in front of so many people, insults me, insults my personality, education is OK?"


    Shuxin will not forget that it was Yang Yixi who forced her to quit school, encouraged those people to surround her, ridicule her, throw rotten eggs to her, let alone forget that Yang Yixi framed her for plagiarism in the exam, and instructed Xiao Xiao Xiao to kidnap her and prevent her from participating in the capital design competition.


    After that, she poured wine into the dinner party to make her drunk and make a fool of herself, and so on. She remembers every piece of it.


    She didn''t find Yang Yixi to settle the account. Yang Yixi sent her to the door by herself. If she didn''t clean up, she would feel comfortable if she was a soft persimmon.


    "Swearing and picking things up belongs to moral corruption. We should stay in school and check them. We can''t graduate," Li Bo said


    Shuxin''s lips raised a sneer. Li Bo is very good at using the wind.


    "Relax, don''t go too far. It''s you who beat people. Why punish me?" Yang Yixi angrily stood in front of Shu Xin, looking like she was going to swallow Shu Xin alive.


    "Because she''s my wife." Huo Yan''s face is light, and the air is full.


    "Is it because you are Mrs. Huo that you can be so arrogant?" Because Huo Yan pours this sentence to choke in the throat, cannot spit out, is not willing to swallow, that appearance, is particularly funny.


    Such arrogant and domineering words can only be said by Huo Yanqian, and it will not offend people in the slightest. Instead, he feels that they should be born like this. His wife has arrogant capital.


    Shuxin doesn''t want Huoyan to leave an impression of power and pressure on people. He looks at Wang Dongliang and says, "headmaster, who is right and who is wrong? You can adjust the monitor to see. With so many students on the scene, you can also ask a few people who picked up this matter?"


    Before, some people believed in Yang Yixi''s words and thought that it was really comfort that seduced Huo Yanqian. Now, it seems that Huo Yanqian''s love for comfort is totally lawless. It''s clearly true love that is invincible.


    Someone spoke at once.


    "It was Yang Yixi who first said that she hurt Shu Xin. At the beginning of Shu Xin, she didn''t pay attention to it."


    "Yes, I heard it. Yang Yixi said that all the achievements of Shuxin now come from climbing Huoyan''s bed."


    "He said that Shuxin didn''t know what flattering means she used to cheat Huoyan into marrying her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Wang Dongliang looked at Huoyan''s face, and stopped it. He shouted angrily at Yang Yixi. "It''s just a bunch of nonsense. Is it easy that the first exam is taken by the fifth master? Give me a look at your first place in the exam. "


    Asked by Wang Dongliang, Yang Yixi turned white and couldn''t say a word.


    Huo Yan took comfort into his arms and swept his cold eyes to the crowd. "Comfort is my wife. Who dares to say that she is not, or that she can''t get over with me?"


    For a moment there was silence.


    Then there was a stir.


    "Ah! So handsome. "


    "Good man."


    "Such a husband will give me a dozen."


    Wang Dongliang listened to the students, very embarrassed, just about to let everyone go, Huoyan poured his name.


    "Headmaster Wang, is Yang Yixi a student who has bad conduct, and should be expelled from school?"


    As soon as Yang Yixi heard that she was going to be expelled from school, her face turned pale with fear, and she immediately graduated. Now she is expelled from school, so her books in recent years are not in vain?


    And the expulsion will be recorded in the files, which will become a lifelong stain on her, "no, why did you dismiss me? I just insulted her a few words. Such punishment does not conform to the regulations of the school. If you dare to do so, I will let our lawyer sue you! "


    Wang Dongliang really wants to slap Yang Yixi, and "just insulted her a few words." what do you want? Don''t look at who you are abusing? She''s what you can call her?


    At this time, I can''t see the situation clearly, I don''t know how to admit my mistake and repent. Today, no one can save you.


    Wang Dongliang was thinking about it. He heard Yang Yixi''s surprise shout, "Dad." Looking back, I saw Yang Tianming running quickly from the crowd.


    Yang Tianming runs to raise his hand and slaps Yang Yixi in the face


    Yang Yixi covers her hot face and looks at Yang Tianming incredibly. Her father always loves her the most. Don''t talk about it from childhood. She can''t bear to talk about it. She feels extremely embarrassed and tears come out of her eyes. "Dad, it was she who hit me. How do you..."


    "Still talking nonsense?" Yang Tianming angrily interrupts Yang Yixi''s words, "apologize quickly!"


    Yang Yixi''s tears are like beads of broken thread falling constantly. "It''s all because of her that my aunt is ruined. She hit me just now. Why..."


    PA!


    Yang Tianming slaps Yang Yixi again, and her brow is blue with anger. "Sorry!"


    Yang Yixi has never seen such a Yang Tianming. She feels that he looks at her in the eyes, as if she would like to strangle her. She is scared and trembling, and dare not talk back.


    "Not yet?!" Yang Tianming pushes the silly Yang Yixi.


    "No need." Huo Yan''s listless voice rang out.


    Yang Tianming turns around and looks at Huo Yan, with a full face of compliments. "Five ye, little girl is not sensible. I''m not strict in discipline, which makes you and your wife angry. I''ll discipline you well when I go home, and I''ll apologize when I come to the door."


    Wang Dongliang came out to fight for the final victory. "Mr. Wu, I will deal with this matter well and give you a satisfactory reply. I will not be aggrieved. The graduation ceremony is about to begin. Would you please go to the VIP seat?"


    Huo Yan looks down at Shu Xin and nods to him. She doesn''t want to make a big deal. Yang Yixi is very deceiving. She puts her face together and lets her fight. If she doesn''t start yet, she''s too easy to talk. "Go ahead, I''ll prepare for it. I''ll give a speech on the stage later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Just at this time, Huo Yanqing''s mobile phone rang, he touched his comfortable head, "you go, I''ll come back later."


    "Good." Happy to see Huo Yan tilt out of the crowd with his mobile phone and then turn back to Wang Dongliang and say: "headmaster, I''m sorry, the school will give you trouble."


    "No, you can prepare. I''ll deal with it." Wang Dongliang said with a smile.


    After leaving, Wang Dongliang dispelled the crowd, then looked at Yang Tianming in embarrassment, "President Yang, look at this..."


    Yang Tianming smiled, "it''s OK. President Wang doesn''t have to feel embarrassed. The little girl doesn''t know what to do first. It''s better to deal with everything according to the meaning of the fifth master."


    "Dad..." Yang Yixi cried out.


    "Shut up!" Yang Tianming stares at Yang Yixi, and then smiles at Wang Dongliang. "President Wang, you are busy. I will take the little girl back first, and I will educate you well."


    "OK, thank you for your understanding."


    Yang Tianming and Wang Dongliang shook hands, and then took Yang Yixi''s arm out of the gym.


    "What''s the matter with you, dad?" Yang said in tears


    "You still have the face to ask?" Yang Tianming angrily rebuked Yang Yixi and pulled her to the corner with few people. "Now who doesn''t know that comfort is the top pet of Huo Yanqing. Who are you offending? Who are you offending?"


    Yang Yixi said with red eyes, "Dad, don''t you forget that it''s all comfort design that will ruin aunt."


    "Your aunt doesn''t do that dirty work. Can she design it comfortably?"


    "Dad..." Yang Yixi couldn''t believe that was what Yang Tianming said. "How can you say that about your aunt? It''s your sister."


    "I''m not helping you." Yang Tianming is the boss of a big company. He is more reasonable and knows how to judge the situation. "Tomorrow you and I will go to the Huo''s house to apologize to Shu Xin."


    "I won''t go."


    "If you don''t go, you have to." Yang Tianming said with a cold face.


    Yang Yixi cried and looked at Yang Tianming with red eyes. "Anyway, if I don''t go, you can kill me."


    "You..." Yang Tianming raised his hand.


    Yang Yixi''s eyes flashed with fear, but she still raised her face stubbornly, "you fight, kill me, anyway, you just fought."


    Yang Tianming looks at Yang Yixi''s red and swollen cheek, and his heart is full of heartache. It''s her daughter from childhood. Just now, it''s forced by the situation. Otherwise, he is willing to do it. She says with great emphasis: "Sisi, do you know that a word from Huoyan can decide the life and death of your father''s company, and a word from him can ruin all your quality life now?"


    Yang Yixi was a little incredulous. "Dad, our company is so big that we can''t cooperate with Huo group and make a little less money. Isn''t it possible to close down without Huo group?"


    "Do you think Dad''s company is big or Tang''s group is big?"


    "Of course, the Tang Group is large."


    "It''s not easy for Huoyan to destroy Tang''s group, let alone his father''s company."


    Yang Yixi lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "If you''re a smart kid, you should make up your mind, get on well with her, use her to get close to Huo Jibai and hold Huo''s thigh," Yang continued


    Yang Yixi thought of Huo Jibai biting her lips and said, "I''ll apologize with you tomorrow."


    "That''s a good kid. If you can get rid of your status, you can get rid of your anger. It''s better than Yang''s."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Ding Han knows that today is Huo Jibai''s graduation. She takes the time to have a look. Her son has grown up and wants to enter the society. At such an important moment, she wants to spend it with her son.


    When entering the gymnasium, I saw a man not far away who had his back to call her. He was very familiar with his figure and could not help standing and staring.


    After a while, the figure turned slightly and looked forward to continue talking on the phone.


    Although the man holds the mobile phone to block most of his face, Ding Han recognizes him from the outline of his face.


    Ding Han thought that he would never be met again in this life. Unexpectedly, he broke into her field of vision without any sign. She was a little flustered and took back her sight and entered the stadium in disorder.


    Just after she went in, Shu Youkang, who was calling over there, felt that someone was looking at him, turned around and saw nothing. He frowned doubtfully and said to the other end of the phone, "I''ll come right away." He hung up.


    Then Shu Youkang made a phone call to Shu Xin, "Xin''er, your speech just now was great, and dad is proud of you Dad''s company has something urgent to deal with. I can''t eat with you Well, remember to go home more when you have time... "


    The graduation ceremony starts at nine and ends at eleven.


    After watching the comfortable speech, Huo Yan left the company first. He said that he would come to pick her up for dinner at 11 o''clock to celebrate.


    At the entrance of the school, Shen Tingxi came to the gym with a bunch of champagne roses and said, "Ning Ning, happy graduation!"


    Mu tranquility felt the envy of the students around her. Two red clouds flew on her cheek. She always kept a low profile. Shen Tingxi came here unexpectedly.


    She has her hands in front of her. What should I do?


    Shuxin bumped her elbow against her arm. "What are you doing? Go on. "


    Mu halcyon hesitates for a moment, after all, she reaches out for it, but she doesn''t expect that Shen Tingxi still has the following.


    He knelt on one knee, held a diamond ring in his hand, and looked at her deeply.


    "Ning Ning, marry me?"


    Mu serenity felt as if something in her head suddenly exploded, blank and completely unable to think.


    Comfortable to see this scene can''t help but red eyes, last life, graduation day, Mujing jumped from the building and died, and it''s a corpse and two lives, no one knows who the baby in the belly is.


    Now I see her standing next to her and accepting another man''s proposal. No one can understand this feeling. The feeling of comfort is too warm to hold back tears.


    Yan Jin on one side slightly frowns, indifferent eyebrows and eyes are full of doubts. Shouldn''t your good friend be happy? Why do you cry? There was also an indescribable expression, like the afterlife, like a thousand emotions.


    It''s hard to understand.


    Comfortable feeling Yan Jin''s line of sight, hurriedly wipe off the tears at the corner of her eyes, embarrassed smile, "I I''m crying with joy. "


    Yan Jin did not have too much expression, only lightly nodded her head.


    Shuxin turns to see Mujing is still in a daze. She reaches her ear and says, "promise him quickly. What''s your daze? Your boyfriend''s knees should be numb in a moment."


    Mu tranquilly returns to her mind, turns her head to Shuxin, and tells her with her eyes that she doesn''t want to.


    Mu is quiet and doesn''t like talking. She and Shen Tingxi have no idea how far they have developed.


    "Why?" he asked in a relaxed voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Bathed in tranquility, I lowered my head and didn''t speak.


    A lot of students nearby have come around to see someone propose. After graduation, they have expressed a lot of love. There are also those who propose, but it''s the first time for such a high-profile person to propose at the school gate.


    Everyone began to shout, "marry him, marry him..."


    Bathe quiet to lift the eyes to see so many people around them, eyes float up flustered, so many people, how does she want to refuse?


    She looked at Shen Tingxi, her eyes confused, struggling and guilty.


    Shen Tingxi suddenly understood the meaning of "bathe in tranquility". She was lost and bitter, but she didn''t want to embarrass her. She restrained her mood and smiled and got up, "just kidding with you. It scared you."


    Mu serenity doesn''t know whether Shen Tingxi''s words are true or false, but she is obviously relieved.


    "It''s so boring. I thought it was a joke to witness a couple getting married."


    "Yeah, it''s boring."


    "I was very excited just now."


    "I''m not proposing to you. What are you excited about?"


    "Go away."


    All the students around are laughing away.


    Shen Tingxi put the ring into his trousers pocket, held the ring tightly in his big hand, and then released it after a while. He asked Shuxin and Yanjin with a smile, "I''ve booked the box for dinner?"


    Shuxin smiles and shakes his head. "The banquet will come in a moment. You and Ning Ning Ning will go."


    "I won''t go," murmured mu


    Shuxin said to Shen Tingxi, "wait a minute." Then he pulled Mu''s quiet aside and asked her in a low voice, "did you quarrel with Shen Tingxi?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head.


    "You don''t like him?"


    Mu tranquility continues to shake her head.


    "Comfortable some anxious," shake head is not like the meaning


    Bathe quiet hurried to look at comfortable, whispered: "like."


    I don''t understand, "then why did you refuse his proposal?"


    Bathe quiet to look at comfortable, so quiet to look at, do not speak.


    "Oh, my aunt, do you want to die in a hurry?"


    "It''s not the time yet," Mu said quietly


    "When is that time?"


    Mu is quiet and silent again.


    Shuxin, "OK, I don''t want to ask. I think Shen Tingxi''s proposal just now is serious. He should not want to embarrass you or give himself a step down to say that he is joking. No matter what reason you refuse him, I think you should make it clear to him. What do you say?"


    Bathed the tranquility to see the comfortable moment, nodded.


    Comfortable embrace bathe quiet shoulder, walk to Shen Tingxi in front of, winked at him, "wish you have a good meal!"


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Shen Tingxi said with a smile.


    Comfortable until I couldn''t see Shen Tingxi''s car, I took back my sight. Then I made a tour around the nearby road, "why hasn''t the banquet come yet?"


    Yan Jin, "it should be something delayed, you call him to ask."


    "OK." Shu Xin takes out her cell phone and is about to make a phone call. Someone behind her calls her.


    Shuxin turns around and sees Wei Zichen walking towards her with a bunch of white lilies in his arms. The first reaction is that he should not express his love to her, right?


    Looking back, I think it''s impossible. Although Wei Zichen loved her in the last life, she has been married in this life. Wei Zichen knows it and can''t tell her.


    Relax, laugh and joke, "you don''t want to express your love to the girl like those people in school when you leave here?"


    Wei Zichen''s ears are slightly red, and he smiles to cover up his embarrassment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Really?" Shuxin is curious. Isn''t she at school for half a year? Wei Zichen has another girl she likes? "Who is your favorite girl? Do you have no confession or is it rejected? "


    Wei Zichen''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He restrained his smile and said seriously, "none of them. This flower is for you."


    "Ah?" I''m glad to see the flowers pushed to my eyes. I dare not take them. "I''m married..."


    "I know. Don''t get me wrong." Wei Zichen''s mouth again raised a warm smile. "I''m not expressing my love, I''m here to send you blessings. I wish you and Huoyan a long life together."


    "Thank you." Shu Xin takes the flower in Wei Zichen''s hand, with a smile on his lips. "I like it very much."


    Wei Zichen opened his arms and slightly looked at the girl with bright eyes and teeth in front of her. In the sun, her smile was bright and refreshing. "Can you give me a hug?"


    With a comfortable hand holding flowers and a generous hand holding Wei Zichen''s shoulder.


    Wei Zichen hugs the girl who has been hiding in her heart and whispers in her ear, "you must be happy."


    "Well, I will." I hope you can find someone you like as soon as possible


    Wei Zichen smiled bitterly Good. "


    "Heart."


    A familiar voice came from behind.


    Comfortable to let go of Wei Zichen, he saw Huoyan coming steadily with one hand in his pocket. "How can you come?"


    Huo Yan took back her deep vision from the flower in her comfortable hand, came to her side, took her waist in her big hand, bowed her head and kissed her on the face, "something is delayed."


    Comfortable embarrassed red face, angry Huoyan tilt one eye, the meaning is very obvious: what do you kiss me in public?


    Huoyan didn''t seem to understand the comfortable eyes, as if he saw Wei Zichen and asked Shuxin, "your classmates?"


    She nodded, "well, the monitor of our class, she has been the first in the whole department since I......" Shuxin swallows the word "rebirth" back in time, "after striving hard, he can only live behind me."


    Wei Zichen looked at Shu Xin''s proud appearance and couldn''t help but chuckling. He said hello to Huo Yan


    Huo Yan tilts a little to nod a head to answer, after the line of sight falls on comfortable face again, "can you go?"


    "I left first, and often contacted later," he said


    "Good bye."


    Huo Yan leans to walk towards the side of the car with a comfortable hug. He can feel that the boy''s sight is behind him all the time, and hugs her more comfortably.


    Comfortable turn head, small head slightly look up at Huoyan tilt, "hug so tight do what? I can''t walk. "


    Huo Yan turns his head and kisses on his comfortable lips. "I''d like to."


    Comfortable, "..." There''s something wrong with that.


    When I came to the car, I opened the door and saw a bunch of roses on the seat. They were fresh and tender. They were very beautiful. I was surprised to see Huo Yan incline, "did you give them to me?"


    "No." Huo Yan tilts his face to let go of the car without expression, bypasses the front of the car, and sits in the back seat from the other side.


    Shuxin blinks inexplicably. How do you feel the smell of fire medicine?


    Comfortable into the car, Yan Jin into the copilot.


    Song Li starts the car.


    With white lilies in one hand and roses in the other, I asked the man beside me, "whose flower is it?"


    Huo Yan looks indifferent. "Song Li."


    The separation of the driver''s seat, "..." What are you doing? You ordered it yesterday. It was airlifted here this morning. You''re going to send it to miss Shu to celebrate her graduation. How could it be mine again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "Secretary song, you flower..." Comfortable face ambiguous look at the driver''s Song Li, and look at the copilot''s eyes in front of Yan Jin, "huh? For whom? "


    Song Li was the first to look at Yan Jin beside her. She didn''t look at him at all, as if the words she asked had nothing to do with her. Then she looked at Huo Yan in the back seat from the rearview mirror. He had a calm face, thin lips slightly pursed, and obviously didn''t intend to talk.


    Song Li''s heart is broken. Five ye, don''t make me so embarrassed.


    "Secretary song, why don''t you talk?" Shuxin looks at Song Li and winks, "did you give this flower to my master?"


    "I......" Song Li turns to Yanjin again. This time, Yanjin has a little reaction. She looks at him indifferently. Song lisuo is brave enough to offer flowers to Buddha and nods.


    "You can send flowers as soon as you send them. What''s the matter?" Shuxin said to get up slightly and put the rose into Yanjin''s hand.


    Song Li, "..." It''s not me, it''s five masters.


    Yan Jin looked at the flowers that suddenly filled her arms and seemed to be at a loss. She had never received flowers when she was so big, but next second she was indifferent and showed up. She turned to Song Li, who was driving. "I don''t like flowers."


    Song Li can''t hold his face for a while. It''s a clear refusal. He''s so flustered. If you want to say you don''t like it, just throw it away. But thinking that the flower was ordered by Mr. five and was flown in early in the morning, how valuable is it? If you lose it, will Mr. five find him later?


    And dare not say let her throw words, only silence.


    "Master, how can a woman not like flowers? It''s a beautiful flower. Take it home and put it in the room. It''s comfortable to watch. "


    Yan Jin turns around and shoves the flowers into Shu Xin''s hands. "Take them home and put them on the table."


    "Master, Secretary song gave it to you. How can I..."


    "Take it." Song Li interrupts the words of comfort. Anyway, the flower is yours.


    Shuxin thinks that song Li was rejected by Yanjin. She feels sad. She finds herself a step down. Shuxin understands Yanjin. She will not accept anything she doesn''t accept. She will not pick it up if she stuffs it back. It will only hurt Song Li''s heart again.


    So Shu Xinhao kept the flowers and looked at Song Li with some worries and asked, "Secretary song, you Are you ok? "


    Song Li smiled bitterly, "what can I do? Originally, this flower is not mine. It''s someone else who is going to give it to his wife. Maybe it''s a quarrel with his wife. He slipped this flower to me. I also think it''s a waste, so I gave it to Yan Jin."


    Yan Jin twisted her eyebrows to see Song Li, obviously unhappy.


    Comfortable, "..." Secretary song, you can make snacks. Even if my Shifu refuses your flowers, you don''t need to find such an excuse. Aren''t you clearly hurting people''s hearts? Others don''t want it, so you give it to my Shifu. My Shifu must be unhappy. Do you understand the heart of women?


    Song liruo knew that Shuxin thought so, and he was furious.


    However, the most angry one was Huo Yanqian, who was ignored by Shuxin. However, someone came over and whispered, "Yanqian, do you think it''s not good for me to hold the flowers that Secretary song gave to my master?"


    "I don''t think so. I can throw it away." Huo Yan dropped a word and looked out of the window.


    "What a pity to throw such a beautiful flower." I look at the flowers in my hand with ease, and then I mutter, "today I graduated, I didn''t know how to send a bunch of flowers to celebrate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    The car stopped at the fragrance building, and the four people came to the box that had been reserved in advance, and soon the dishes that had been reserved also came up.


    Comfortable looking at the table full of her favorite dishes, a pair of eyes shining brightly, turned to ask Huo Yanqing, "there are many spicy dishes, can I eat them?"


    "No way." Huo Yan looks calm, pointing to a few dishes, "eat these."


    Song Li on the opposite side, "..." Don''t you order these dishes for Miss Shu? Who won''t let her eat? Yan Jin and I don''t like spicy food very much. You don''t have to say it yourself. Are these dishes on fire?


    I took Huo Yan''s arm and shook it. She said, "I''ll eat a little. Can I do a little?"


    "Don''t talk." Huo Yan leans her arm out of her comfortable hand and starts to eat with chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she frowned? Wasn''t it all right at the gym? "


    Huoyan eats slowly, ignoring the comfort.


    The little fire rises up in his heart, cocks his head, looks at Huoyan and chuckles, "did I do anything to make you unhappy?"


    Huo Yan did not squint, and still ignored.


    Comfortable patience continued to coax, "you do not speak, we are husband and wife, to communicate more, you can tell me anything unhappy."


    Huo Yan gave her a happy look, but when she saw the white lilies beside her, she soon put her eyes back, and her face became colder.


    It''s so strange that she can''t be patient. What did she do wrong? Why do you get angry with her for no reason?


    Shuxin doesn''t take care of Huo Yanqing anymore. She picks up her chopsticks and starts eating. However, as long as her chopsticks are put into the dish with pepper, Huo Yanqing always pushes her chopsticks away at the first time.


    After several times of such trials, Shuxin put his chopsticks on the table and was about to get angry. Song Li said, "Miss Shu, the fifth master is for your body''s sake. If you eat more chili, your child will be angry and prone to acne."


    Because Song Li''s words were put down again, well, he was for her good. She forbear, but since she knew that she could not eat spicy food, why did she order so many spicy dishes? Do you mean to make her greedy? What a nuisance!


    Comfortable with resentment, on those kinds of light dishes finished the meal.


    After dinner, Huo Yanqing said to Yanjin, "Xiaoyan, please send your heart home..."


    "I want to go back to school." Happy to interrupt Huo Yanqing''s words.


    At the thought of relaxing and going back to the circle of young people in their 20s, Huo Yan was very rebellious, and his face became cold unconsciously. "What''s going back to school?"


    No good way to relax: "take the diploma."


    "Let Xiaoyan take it for you."


    "I''ll go by myself. After this separation, many students may not have a chance to meet in the future. I want to talk to them and tell them goodbye. The graduation party in the evening..."


    "No participation." Huo Yan''s eyebrows curled.


    "I can''t bear it," what are you doing with such a rush? Did I provoke you? I didn''t plan to attend the graduation party in the evening. I''m pregnant. There are many people. It''s not safe. "


    Shuxin said, holding two bouquets of flowers beside him, he came out of the box.


    Huoyan leans to Yanjin, "Xiaoyan, please help me take care of my heart."


    "Well." Yan Jin got up and went out of the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    In the afternoon, I went back to the villa after I got my graduation certificate. I was so angry that I was not in the mood to talk.


    When she went back, Yan Jin saw Shu Xin in the rearview mirror, who was unhappy all the time. She said, "the feast is jealous."


    "Well?" Shuxin is told by Yanjin, "what vinegar does he eat?"


    Yan Jin said while driving: "at the school gate, he saw you hugging other men and collecting his flowers."


    Shuxin frowned, "it''s just a hug between friends, and the flower also wishes me and banyan a long life together. Master, you were also there at that time. You know the cause and effect."


    "I know, but the feast doesn''t know."


    It''s easy to be silent. In retrospect, it seems that something has gone wrong since Huo Yanqian started at that time. I think that Huo Yanqian deliberately kissed her in public, probably to declare sovereignty.


    Comfortable mouth corner unconsciously slightly raised, this man jealous, why stuffy in the heart, she did not think that way.


    Think of yixianglou Huoyan, angry with cold face, don''t let her eat this, don''t let her eat that, then it should be deliberately against her, right?


    I don''t think those dishes are for her, do you?


    Shuxin thought about this. He took out his cell phone to call Huoyan. When dialing, he stopped again. He was angry at this moment. She asked, he would not admit it. He would choke her if he didn''t make it.


    Just thinking about it, my cell phone rings, which makes me feel comfortable.


    Call display song Li.


    Shu Xin hurriedly connects, "Secretary song."


    "Miss Shu, I think I should tell you something else."


    "Well, you said."


    "In fact, the bouquet of roses in the car today was ordered by Mr. Wu yesterday. It was airlifted here this morning. I''m going to give it to you. Congratulations on your graduation. And the dishes in the Yixiang building are all ordered by Mr. Wu himself in advance. In the morning, Mr. 5 left in a hurry to go back to the company and finish the business in the afternoon. He planned to spare time for you in the afternoon. Mr. 5 also asked me to reserve a KTV box in a senior club and a presidential suite with sea view. Mr. 5 spent a lot of time on graduation. Miss Shu, where are you making Mr. 5 happy? "


    Listening to Song Li''s words, I looked at the fresh and tender roses in my arms. My eyes were warm and my heart was wet. "Maybe he was jealous, but why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "You know five Ye''s temper. How dare I say these words in front of him? After returning to the company, five Ye has been busy. He told me to do something. I didn''t have time."


    I feel comfortable, I want to cry and I want to laugh. I feel that Huo Yan has a bad temper sometimes and looks like a child. "What is he doing now?"


    "In the meeting, I used to go to the toilet to hide and call you. OK, I won''t tell you more. Today, Mr. five is in a bad mood. I have been out for a long time. If I can''t go back, I will be disciplined by him again."


    Shuxin took the mobile phone down from his ear and said to Yanjin in the driver''s seat, "master, we will not go home to Huo group."


    "Good." Yan Jin hooks her lips and turns the steering wheel.


    The school is close to Huo''s group. It''s ten minutes.


    Shu Xin and Yan Jin take the exclusive elevator of the president directly to the top floor and come to the president''s office. There is no one in it. They should still have a meeting. Shu Xin is not easy to disturb, so he sits in the office and waits for Huoyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Yan Jin didn''t want to be a light bulb for a while, and this is Huo Yanqing''s office. It''s very safe. She said to Shu Xin, "I''ll go out and turn around, and call me when I leave."


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    "No." Speaking, Yan Jin has left the door.


    After two minutes of comfortable waiting, the door of the office opened. What came in was not Huo Yanqian but Song Li with a worried face.


    Song Li saw Shu Xin as if he saw the Savior, and the melancholy cloud on his face dissipated instantly. "Miss Shu, are you here to coax the five masters?"


    Coax?


    It''s as if Huo Yanqian is an awkward child.


    "What happened to banqueting?"


    Song Li wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead. "Five ye had a meeting in the conference room. The meeting could have ended in half an hour at most. Five ye had a meeting for nearly an hour. He was so critical that he was appalling. The department heads in the office were silent. Now, because of a wrong data, let me come to get the report, or you can send the report? It''s also good to rescue those department heads who are in deep water. "


    "That''s not good. You''re in a meeting..."


    "There''s nothing wrong. We''ve talked about what needs to be discussed for a long time. The fifth master is just looking for fault and venting his unhappiness."


    Comfortable to see Song Li''s image of a wronged little daughter-in-law, she couldn''t help laughing, "you say that I''m not afraid to beat your little report in front of him?"


    Song Li''s face immediately became tense. "You won''t betray me, will you? How can I help you to monitor the fifth master? I risked to call you just now. "


    "We are people on a ship. How can I betray my allies?" The bottom of my eyes is full of laughter.


    "That''s good." Song Li finds the statement and shoves it into Shu Xin''s hand. "Please."


    She thought that she was the cause of the matter, and she was supposed to deal with it. She never refused again. She walked to the office door with the statement. When she got to the door, she turned to Song Li and said, "my Shifu is here, too. She is not familiar with this place. Do you want to accompany her?"


    "Yes, yes." Song Li immediately went out of the office, thinking: I''ll mix with you in the future, not only to help him suppress the boss, but also to help her pursue her wife.


    Comfortable came to the door of the conference room, where Huo Yan poured out his cool voice and said, "what do I feed you for? How dare you show me such a plan? "


    "Always President I''ll go back and ask them to make a new one You will be satisfied next time. " A trembling male voice came out.


    Comfortable to push the door in, Huo Yan, who was sitting at the top of the table, leans his face like water, holding a document in his hand, hears the sound, looks at the door subconsciously, sees her, looks stunned, but quickly asks her with an expressionless face, "Why are you here?"


    Comfortable to go to Huo Yan lean side, hand the document in his hand to him, "give you the report."


    Huo Yan leaned over to take it, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "where is Song Li?"


    "I asked him to accompany my master."


    Huo Yan stared at her for two seconds, her brow tightened tighter, "it''s time to work..."


    "Shall we go out and play?" He stooped comfortably and lovingly to hold Huo Yan''s arm, and a pair of water smart eyes smiled at him.


    Meeting room people ''eye covetously'' looking at Huoyan tilt, looking forward to his nod.


    However, No.


    Huo Yan leans out his arm and has a low voice. "I''m working, I don''t have time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "They want dad to go out with them," he said


    Huo Yan looks up at her eyes. Her eyes look comfortable. She doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t pull her hands back. Her cold eyebrows and eyes are soft.


    He chuckled at the corner of his mouth and said in a coquettish voice, "let''s go, OK? So many people are watching. If you don''t go, I have no face. "


    Huo Yan tries hard to stretch the corners of his lips, and raises his eyebrows slightly. His voice is still unable to hear his anger. "Do you want face?"


    "Of course, I''m Mrs. Huo, too."


    Mrs. Huo, these three words have completely delighted someone. The corners of his mouth are not taut, but vaguely hooked.


    "Let''s go." It''s a relief to pull the hands of the party.


    Huoyan leaned up from the chair. "What about your coat?"


    "In the car." Shuxin pulls Huo Yan to the door of the conference room, and he still says to the crowd, "the meeting is over."


    All of them cast their grateful eyes to Shuxin. As soon as Huoyan left, the low pressure in the conference room was gone. It was sunny after the rain. Everyone wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads and had a common understanding in their hearts: it would be more useful to find Mrs. Huo in the future than the president.


    Comfortable and Huo Yanqian enter the elevator together. Huo Yanqian still has a cold face and hands in his pants pocket.


    Comfortable to take the initiative to walk to his arm.


    Huo Yan leaned out his arm and walked away two steps. He glanced at her with a cool and comfortable look. "Pay attention to the image in public."


    Comfortable, "..." Do you want to be so careful?


    But even though it''s the president''s elevator, sometimes there will be executives in the elevator. They are afraid to touch people, so they don''t stick it to them.


    The two men were separated by two steps to the parking lot on the lower floor.


    Out of the elevator, I have a good look around. It''s working time now. There is no one in the parking lot.


    Take two easy steps to hold Huo Yanqian''s arm.


    Huoyan stops and looks at her.


    He went to Huo Yan''s face and began to kiss him with his neck.


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes crossed a smile, his hands stuck in his trouser pockets, and he was allowed to hug him comfortably and kiss, but he didn''t respond.


    After kissing comfortably for a while, he felt bored and let go of him, but his hands were still hanging on his neck. "Still angry?"


    "Why am I angry?"


    Shuxin curls her mouth, and then comes this way. Every time she gets angry, she needs to say where she is wrong first?


    In fact, she was clearly right. He was only careful.


    But at this time, he was comfortable to follow him and coax him, because he was careful because he cared about her.


    Shuxinwei looked up at the man with distinct features in front of him. "Wei Zichen''s white lilies are not meant to express his love, but to wish us a long life together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Comfortable continues to explain, "I hug him is just the most common hug between friends, polite, no meaning of men and women."


    "That''s not allowed." Huo Yan looks comfortable and domineering.


    Comfortable smile, "OK, I will not hold any man except you in the future."


    The cold on Huoyan''s face gradually dissipated, and a little bit of softness permeated in. "Lilies look good, or roses look good?"


    "It''s all pretty." I am glad to see that Huo Yan''s face is not easy to ease, and there are signs of becoming cold again. I hastily added, "but I like the flowers you send most. No matter what kind of flowers you send, as long as the person you send is you, it is different to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Huo Yan''s deep eyes showed a wisp of tiny smile and pulled out his hand to hold his comfortable waist. "Not to say goodbye to his classmates at school?"


    "I quarreled with you. I''m not in the mood," she said


    Huo Yan tilts his thin lips and slowly picks up, "thinking about me all the time after leaving Yixiang building?"


    "Well." "Comfortable nod," you are not happy and do not say, inexplicably cold words to me, my heart can be uncomfortable


    "No physical contact with men other than me in the future."


    "My father can''t do it," he said


    Huo Yan frowned. "You know I don''t mean that."


    The comfortable eye bottom blooms the bright smile, "really domineering, however, I like."


    Huo Yan bowed his head and put it on his comfortable white forehead


    "What is it?"


    "Kiss me."


    "Good." Shuxin stands on tiptoe and gathers her red lips. Without kissing twice, Huo Yan turns to be a guest, clasps her head and kisses her tenderly.


    Huo Yan kisses her comfortably and blushes to let her go. She says in her ear, "let''s go to the car."


    Shuxin knows what Huoyan means. He puts his hand on his waist and pinches it gently. "No, this is your company. If someone sees it, your image will be destroyed."


    "No one will see it."


    "No, I''m pregnant. It''s not convenient in the car. Didn''t you book the seascape presidential suite?"


    "Song Li told you?" Huo Yan leans to let go of comfortable, embrace her shoulder to walk toward the side of the car, obviously listened to comfortable words.


    "I''ll call him."


    Two people sit in the car, Huoyan tilts to start the car, a moment time the car drives out of the garage.


    Shu Xin called Song Li and said, "Secretary song, I''m back with the banquet. You have a holiday this afternoon. Please accompany my master."


    Huo Yan leaned to see Shu Xin and hung up the phone, turned around and looked at her with a smile. "My secretary is listening to you now?"


    Shuxin lowered his head and stroked the bangs, but he said, "no, I''m not trying to match them."


    Huo Yan leans but laughs.


    Looking out of the window, "where are we going now?"


    "Presidential suite."


    I turn my head and look at Huo Yan, "don''t take me out to play?"


    "You''re pregnant, and it''s tiring to go out and play."


    "Then did you book a KTV box?"


    "What song do you want to listen to? I''ll sing it to you."


    Comfortable, "..." Do you want to be in such a hurry?


    Shuxin turns to look out of the window, after a long time, looks back, "Huo Yanqian, I find you are really a beast, I am a pregnant woman, are you in such a hurry?"


    Huo Yan leans to control the steering wheel, turns his head and takes a comfortable look. "Isn''t it you who are in a hurry? When you get out of the elevator, kiss me


    Comfortable, "..."


    The hotel booked by Huoyan is not a pure Hotel, but a tourist attraction with sea area.


    It''s four o''clock when we got there. Huo Yan leaned over to stop and asked, "do you want to go to the seaside?"


    "You don''t go to the room?"


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes showed a thin smile, "if you are in a hurry, we can go back to the room first."


    "I don''t have one." "I''m just worried about these two flowers. It''s a pity that they will wither away without water."


    Huo Yan looks at it with a smile.


    Don''t look away with a red face. "Believe it or not."


    After getting off the bus, they went directly to the reserved room.


    Shuxingang has just planted the flowers, the mobile phone rings, and the quiet calls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Shuxin answers the phone, and the quiet weeping sound comes from the other end of the phone. Shuxin asks anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Ning Ning?"


    "How can I cry?"


    "Who bullied you?"


    "Is it Shen Tingxi?"


    Shuxin asked a lot of questions. Mujing didn''t answer a word. She cried hard over there, but she was worried. "Where are you?"


    "At home." Mu said two words with a lump in her throat.


    "OK, I''ll come here now. You can wait for me at home." Shu Xin hears Mu tranquility "Er" before hanging up.


    Huo Yan poured a glass of water from the bar, saw Shu Xin in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ning Ning cried. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m not sure. Would you accompany me back to have a look?" Take the water from Huo Yan and put it on the table.


    Huo Yan tilts his brow and frowns slightly. "I''ll call Shen Tingxi. You''re new here, so you shouldn''t rush back and forth."


    "I''m fine. Don''t call Shen Tingxi first. Ning Ning doesn''t like to talk. Everything is hidden in her heart. Since she calls me, it must be something she can''t digest. Maybe it''s Shen Tingxi who bullies Ning Ning."


    Huoyan looks at Shuxin anxiously and anxiously. Knowing that she can''t be relieved without going back, she turns around and takes the car key from the storage cabinet and goes out with Shuxin.


    Back to the city is the rush hour, all the way traffic jam, back to a new community has been nearly seven o''clock.


    The car stops steadily, Huoyan leans to hold and turns to get off. "You go up first, I''ll buy dinner for you, come up later."


    "Good." She leaned over to kiss Huoyan. She knew that her sudden return would definitely spoil his interest. "Thank you for preparing so much for my graduation. I like it very much and am very happy. I will make it up to you later."


    Huo Yan''s lips are thin and his eyebrows are deep. "I''m waiting for your compensation."


    Comfortable heart again in the reasonable man lip corner kiss, "really good." Then push the door out of the car.


    Huo Yan tilts her eyes and looks at Shu Xin who enters the unit building before turning the steering wheel to drive away.


    Comfortable has the key to the door, but today I went to the school to attend the graduation ceremony. I didn''t bring it with me. I rang the doorbell to open the door. My eyes were red and swollen and I cried for a long time.


    Comfortable into the door, changed shoes, pulling Mu quiet into the room, "what''s the matter?"


    Bathe the tranquil and red eyes full of blood and gradually there is water mist coming up.


    They sat down at the bedside of the bedroom, relieved to see that Mu was quiet and speechless, and their faces were worried, "is Shen Tingxi bullying you? I''ll find him to settle the bill. "


    "It''s not him." Bathe the tranquility to pull to be about to get up comfortable.


    "What''s going on? Do you want to kill me


    Bathe quiet wipe off the tears of the corner of the eye, "Tingxi''s mother doesn''t like me all the time, she doesn''t agree from the beginning of our contact."


    "Why doesn''t she agree?"


    Mu is quiet, with his head down, hands on his legs tightly stirred together, and his face full of self abasement. "I''m an illegitimate daughter, and my mother lived under the title of junior three before she married LV Zhiwen After marrying LV Zhiwen, he treated me like that Women like me are cheap and dirty in other people''s eyes... "


    Shuxin was bathed in tranquil words, her heart was full of bitterness, her eyes were hot and humid, her hands were holding her shoulders, and her voice was strong: "I don''t allow you to say that about yourself, you are pure and kind, you can''t choose your family background, why doesn''t she like you because of this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Mu tranquilly raised his head. There were too many tears in his eyes, which overflowed in an instant. "I really don''t deserve him."


    "You can''t make a fool of yourself. You''re very good. In my heart, I still don''t think Shen Tingxi is worthy of you. Don''t talk about his mother''s attitude."


    "He''s been very kind to me, and he''s had a big fight with his mother about it, and he''s been cold war for a long time."


    It''s OK. As long as Shen Tingxi treats you well


    "I''m not an easy person to try my feelings. I don''t believe in men. I thought I would be lonely to old age in my life, but I met him. At the beginning, I kept my heart and didn''t let anyone near me, but he was like a fool around me every day."


    When she said these things in silence, her eyes were full of the charm of a lucky woman, laughing and crying. "He walked into my heart little by little, like the sun, and slowly drove away the indelible darkness in my heart. I tried to accept him, only to find that women could live happily in the past, feeling that their previous days were all in vain, the feeling of being loved and cared for I feel too warm and addicted. "


    Mujing said it quietly by herself. She wept quietly. Shuxin also listened to her talk. She had known her for so long. This was the first time that Shuxin had seen Mujing say so many words. Maybe, her heart''s emotions and feelings had already filled her heart, and there was no place to vent.


    "I want to keep this warmth, want to be with him forever, want to marry him as a wife, hope to get the approval of his family, I don''t want him to abandon his family for me, this is not the love I want, nor the home I want."


    With a calm expression, I held my comfortable hand excitedly. "Mind, do you know how much I yearn for a complete home?"


    When muhalan was a child, she didn''t have a father. When she grew up, her mother got married. She met LV Zhiwen''s abnormal stepfather again. She didn''t get a trace of family warmth from her childhood. Some of them were just taunts and insults. Family was the most luxurious and valuable thing for her.


    Shuxin''s heart swells with heat. As for Mujing, she is not only distressed, but also distressed. Such a good girl has experienced so many inhuman experiences that Shuxin can''t imagine. If all the experiences of Mujing fall on her, can she live in the world like Mujing.


    "I know, so you didn''t agree to Shen Tingxi''s proposal, did you?" she said


    "Well, when he proposed, I thought that I was the happiest woman in the world. God was really good to me. Although I had suffered so much in the past, I would like to bear the pain in the front for the sake of the happiness in the back, if the happiness comes from the bitterness. I don''t know if I am too greedy, or the more people want things, the more difficult it is to get. No matter how hard I try, she still doesn''t like me. " Bathe quiet lie on comfortable shoulder cry all over shiver.


    Comfortable listening to Mu''s quiet words, tears flooded, "did you explain to him why you refused his proposal at noon?"


    In the quiet mind of mu, when he had lunch at noon, Shen Tingxi looked down and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, your heart is hard to cover. How can I cover it without heat?"


    In fact, her heart has long been covered by him, but if she can''t be together, she would rather bury her blood and feelings in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "No."


    "Why didn''t you tell him?" Let go of the tranquility and look at her with a puzzled face.


    "He didn''t ask."


    Comfortable, "..." I don''t know if you can explain it?


    Looking at the peaceful and sad appearance of mu, I can''t bear to say the blame. According to Mu''s quiet nature, you ask, it''s very good that she can say the real idea. It''s really impossible for her to take the initiative to explain.


    With a sigh of relief, "then you are so sad because you refused his proposal?"


    Mu tranquilly shook her head. "She knew that Tingxi proposed to me. She came to me in the afternoon and asked how much money I wanted to leave her son?"


    Shuxin knows that in the quiet mouth, she refers to Shen Tingxi''s mother.


    "How could she do that?" she stood up, relieved and exasperated


    "She was insulting, too much!" she said


    She left a check and left


    Leave a check?


    "How about the check? Give it to me. I''ll throw her in the face. "


    "I tore it."


    Comfortable hit a ring finger, tears have not been dry, smile to admire Mu quiet, "tear well, who cares about her that a few stinky money?"


    Bathe quiet low head, no sound.


    After calming down his anger for a while, he sat down next to Mujing, "what are you going to do?"


    Mu quietly raised his eyes and looked at Shu Xin, then lowered his eyes and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "How can you not know that you don''t want to leave shentingxi?"


    Bathe the tranquility tightly stirs own finger, the tear falls on the white fingertip, immerses in the palm, lowers the head, does not speak.


    It''s easy to see the tranquility. 80% of them have the idea that she lives too lowly. She feels that her life experience is not good enough for her. Her experiences from childhood left her too much mental shadow and burden. In addition, her mother''s dislike and mind make her tranquility and inferiority more serious.


    Shuxin holds Mu''s quiet shoulder and shakes it. "If you do this, you are stupid. Can you afford to turn around for Shen Tingxi? Are you worthy of his sincerity to you? "


    "Bathe a quiet face helpless," then how should I do


    Shuxin was silent for a moment and said, "tell Shen Tingxi about it and let him deal with it."


    Mu tranquilly shook his head. "No, with Tingxi''s character, he will definitely make a scene with his mother. I don''t want to see their mother and son get out of touch, which will only make his mother hate me more."


    Shuxin knows that Mujing makes sense, but "You think so of her, she doesn''t get your affection at all, and even if you don''t say it, she still won''t like you."


    "I know, but at least I didn''t break the relationship between them."


    At this time, the doorbell came from the door, clapping Mu''s quiet shoulder, "it should be the banquet that pours the packed meal back. Wash your face and eat first."


    During the meal, Huo Yan''s mobile phone rang, and the caller ID was Shen Tingxi. Huo Yan put down his chopsticks to connect with the phone, but it wasn''t Shen Tingxi who spoke. "Five ye, I''m dongzai."


    Huo Yan remembers that dongzai is the person next to Shen Tingxi


    "Young Lord is fighting with people. I can''t pull it. Can you come here?"


    Huo Yan tilts his eyes to see the tranquility of the face bow eating, pulls the chair away, stands up from the chair, "address."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Love sea bar."


    "OK, I''ll be right here." Huo Yan hangs up the phone and touches her comfortable head. "I have something to go first. I''ll pick you up later."


    "About the company?"


    Huo Yan gave a "hum", and people had already left for the door. It''s not suitable to tell Shuxin and Mujing about this for the time being. At night, the bar is too messy, Shuxin is pregnant, and it''s not safe.


    About 20 minutes later, the black Cayenne arrived near the love sea bar. Because it''s evening, there are many people in the bar, and the parking space at the door is almost full. Huoyan leans to the place two or three hundred meters away from the bar.


    Stop the car, Huo Yan leans toward the door and sees a man coming out of the bar and walking towards the black car ahead.


    Huo Yan is very familiar with the figure. Suddenly, he remembers that this is the man who fought with Shuxin Yangji in Guangming Hotel that day? That is, kidnapping comfortable men before.


    Huo Yanqing always asks Yang Ji to look for this man, but he hasn''t found him so far. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Huoyan remembers and rushes after him, but the man has driven into the main road. Huoyan looks at the back of the car and notes down the car model and license plate number.


    Huoyan leans toward the bar, takes out his mobile phone and sends the car model and license plate number to Yang Ji, then dials up his phone, "according to the information I just sent you, find out who is the owner?"


    Huoyan poured into the bar, the bar was noisy, the music was deafening, no one could see the fight just now.


    Dongzai sits beside Shen Tingxi and looks at the door of the bar from time to time. He sees Huoyan tilting up and runs to the bar


    Huo Yan leans toward a corner of the bar with dongzai. "What''s going on?"


    Dongzai, "the young master is in a bad mood. In the evening, he pulls me to the bar to drink, but he doesn''t talk. He just drinks for himself. When I go to the bathroom, I fight with a man somehow. I rush to the bar and get a few punches from them. The people in the bar dare not come forward. The man who fights with the young master reaches out very well, but the young master drinks I''m drunk, I''m not stable, and naturally I''m suffering from some losses. I can''t help but go back and call you with the little Lord''s mobile phone on the wine table. "


    During the conversation, they had come to Shen Tingxi''s side. He was lying on the leather sofa of the bar. The dim lights were passing his face, and he could see several bruises on his well-defined face.


    "Little Lord, here comes the fifth master," dongzai cried softly


    In response to dongzai, Shen Tingxi''s even breath sound was slightly heavy after drinking wine.


    Dongzai said to Huoyan, "little Lord is drunk. I think he is asleep now." With that, he stooped and raised Shen Tingxi''s hand, which was hanging on the ground. He saw that the back of his hand was bloodstained. "The little Lord hit the wall with a fist, and that''s it. I asked him to go to the hospital. If he didn''t go, he would stay here."


    Huo Yan glanced at Shen Tingxi for a moment, bent down and threw a glass of wine on the tea table on his face.


    "Five masters......" Dongzai cried out in a hurry. It''s too late to stop it.


    Shen Tingxi felt vaguely that there was cold liquid pouring down his face, frowned, opened his eyes, and sat up with his hands on the sofa. "Which bastard dares to pour water on his face? Impatient with life, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongzai threw a sorry look at Huoyan, then slightly bent down, "little Lord, it''s five masters coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "Five masters?" Shen Tingxi repeats a sentence, and it takes a few seconds to react. He slowly looks up at the man standing in front of him, "banquet tilt, how are you coming?"


    Huo Yan didn''t answer him, just said, "get up, go to the hospital."


    Shen Tingxi went to the sofa and said, "No."


    Huo Yan tilts his handsome eyebrows and twists them slightly. "To whom do you degenerate?"


    As soon as Shen Tingxi''s eyes were closed, he simply pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Shen Tingxi has told Huoyan that he has proposed to Mu tranquility at the school gate. Huoyan''s deep eyes have fallen on Shen Tingxi on the sofa. He was once so high spirited and nostalgic for the man with flowers. He didn''t expect that one day he would be so depressed for a woman, just afraid that no one would believe it.


    After a while, Huo Yan took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call Mujing."


    Shen Tingxi gets up from the sofa and wants to rob Huo Yan''s mobile phone. He quickly avoids him and says, "no fighting."


    "Hospital, do you want to go?" Huo Yan tilts her mobile phone behind her and looks at Shen Tingxi with deep eyes.


    Shen Tingxi did not open his eyes to look elsewhere, looking lonely, "no one loves me anyway."


    Huoyan inclined to think that Shen Tingxi at this time is like a child with a bad temper. He is very childish. Maybe people in love don''t have intelligence. He doesn''t know if he is in front of his heart, or if there is a time when he is childish.


    "Five ye, little Lord''s hand is dripping blood." Dongzai''s concerned words interrupted Huo Yan''s sudden thoughts.


    "Go to the hospital to install softness. I can call Mujing. She will love you." Huo Yan leans to finish the sentence and heads for the bar door.


    Shen Tingxi''s dim eyes suddenly brightened. He turned around and hurried to keep up with Huo Yanqing''s steps. "Yanqing, when you call Ning Ning later, you will talk about my injury more seriously..."


    Dongzai, "..." Is this still the little Lord he knows? What''s more, Mr. five, you are so black. Does Mrs. Huo know?


    In the emergency room of the people''s Hospital, Shen Tingxi urged Huo Yanqian, "don''t look, I''m ok. Call Ning Ning."


    Huoyan ignores Shen Tingxi and looks to the doctor who helps Shen Tingxi deal with the wound on his hand


    The doctor replied, "no, but the injury is serious. Just come here on time to change the dressing. Remember that the wound can''t touch water."


    Shen Tingxi listened to the words "come to change medicine on time, frown instantly, look at the doctor with a displeased face," am I so hurt that I don''t need to be hospitalized? "


    Doctor, "no need."


    "Why not?" Shen Tingxi twisted his eyebrows and pointed to his face. "Look here. It''s all bruised and bruised. Don''t you see it?"


    The doctor saw that the patient wanted to be hospitalized, but the patients who didn''t come to the hospital all tried to say that they were OK and didn''t need to be hospitalized, which said that they were seriously injured and needed to be hospitalized. He saw it for the first time, but "It''s all trauma. It''s useless to be in hospital."


    "Then my hand..." Shen Tingxi said, taking half of his hands out of the doctor''s hands and handing them to him. "There was a lot of blood just now, but now it''s still a blur of blood and flesh. What should I do in case of bacterial infection? What about a high fever? Who is responsible for the problem? "


    Dongzai on one side, "..." As for you, young Lord? In the past, when you were cut a few times, you came to the hospital to sew a needle and went back. The doctor asked you to be hospitalized, but you couldn''t help it. At this moment, this skin injury must be hospitalized in order to win Miss Mu''s heartache? I don''t think you''re a bit shameless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    The doctor helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and he saw that the patient not only wanted to be hospitalized, but also wanted to be hospitalized very much. It''s strange that he was not allowed to be hospitalized and was ready to find fault. However, at this time, it''s natural that one thing is more than one thing. He was hospitalized, anyway, he didn''t spend his money, so "Yes, you have a point. I''ll issue a hospital admission form after I have treated the wound for you."


    Shen Tingxi nodded and looked at Huoyan again. "Why are you still standing here? Call Ning Ning. You say I hurt my bone... "


    "I remember love sea bar is your Shen family''s industry?" Huo Yanqian interrupts Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi did not know why he nodded. "What''s the matter?"


    "When I just entered the bar, I saw the person who kidnapped my heart last time. Later, you will transfer the monitoring of the bar to me."


    Shen Tingxi looks grim. Looking at dongzai, "monitor."


    Dongzai quickly took out his mobile phone, clicked a few times on the screen, and handed it to Huo Yanqing. "Five masters, monitor."


    Huo Yan leans to take over the mobile phone and asks, "how does the monitoring connect your mobile phone?"


    Dongzai explained, "people in this bar Gang often talk about things. In order to ensure safety, I am managing myself. If it is not for Shaozhu himself, who dares to make trouble here?"


    Huoyan didn''t say anything more. After watching the video of the time when he had just entered the bar, he was more certain that the man was the one who kidnapped the comfortable man. However, looking forward, Huoyan frowned slowly and looked up at Shen Tingxi. "How is the man who fought with you?"


    Shen Tingxi thought that Huo Yanqian laughed at his injury and hung the lottery. He disdained to turn his mouth. "I''m drunk, otherwise, he would not hurt me."


    "He is the one who kidnaps his heart and he Jingxing''s," Huoyan said


    "What, is he?!" Shen Tingxi put away his joking expression, thought about it, and said seriously, "it''s OK to be good at it. I''m sure I''ve been trained professionally, but it''s not my opponent."


    "Well." Huo Yanqing returns his cell phone to dongzai, nothing more, and turns to the emergency room.


    "Don''t forget to call Ning Ning," Shen said to Huo Yan Seeing Huo Yan''s response, Shen Tingxi increased her voice and asked, "don''t forget to call Ning Ning, it''s better to call now..."


    Huoyan poured out the hospital and went directly back to a new community.


    It''s comfortable to see that Huo Yan was in a hurry when he was eating. He was worried. When he heard the doorbell, he hurried to open the door. Looking at the man at the door, his heart settled down. "Things have been settled?"


    Huo Yan leaned to see the worry of comfortable bottom of the eye, warm in the heart, especially wanted to kiss her, but held back, only raised the hand to touch the corner of her lips, "worry about me?"


    "Well," he said


    Huo Yan leans his lips to pick up, changes his shoes and leads his comfortable little hand into the room. "Shen Tingxi has a fight with others. Now he is in the hospital."


    "Ah?" Comfortable big eyes, "is that serious?"


    Huoyan glanced around the living room, but did not see the quiet man, "skin injury, you pour me a glass of water."


    "Good." Comfortable turned and went to the kitchen.


    Huo Yan leans to the door of Mujing room, but doesn''t go in. She sits on the edge of the bed and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She feels that someone is at the door. Looking at him, she immediately becomes a little restrained. "Tingxi fights with people in the bar and is injured and hospitalized."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "Is my face swollen? Am I getting ugly? Will you not like me? " Shen Tingxi is a good actor, but he doesn''t pay attention to the tranquility.


    Dongzai, who came to the door, "..." Little Lord, can we have some face? I''ve got goose bumps all over the floor.


    At this time, a heart pours on Shen Tingxi and whispers, "No."


    Shen Tingxi was a little disappointed when she heard Mu''s words "no", and regretted that she shouldn''t ask that. She should ask, "do you still like me?" In this way, depending on her temperament, she will definitely say "like it".


    Shen Tingxi raised his right hand, wrapped in gauze, and continued to pretend to be weak


    Mu tranquilly reaches out and asks Shen Tingxi to put her hand in her palm. She lowers her head and blows gently at the back of his hand. She knows it''s useless, but she can''t help but do it. She hopes it can alleviate his pain.


    When Shen Tingxi saw that Mu tranquility loved him so much, he felt like eating honey in his heart. He could not help but draw a charming arc from the corner of his mouth. But when he saw Mu tranquility and tears, Shen Tingxi was a little flustered, "Ning Ning, don''t cry, I don''t hurt, I don''t hurt at all."


    Mu quietly looks up at Shen Tingxi and slowly opens his lips. "I''m sorry."


    Shen Tingxi didn''t know why Mujing suddenly said sorry to him. Only then did he find that Mujing''s eyes were red and swollen, and he hurriedly held her face. "What''s wrong with you? Crying before? Why? Who bullied you? "


    Mu calmly shakes her head and tears fall more quickly.


    Shen Tingxi is really in a hurry at the moment. He is reluctant to say half a word, but he is bullied by others. "Ning Ning, don''t cry, tell me who bullied you, I will kill that man."


    Four words of ten thousand pieces of corpses make Mu calm and shake his head. "I''m ok."


    Shen Tingxi knows what Mu tranquility doesn''t want to say. No matter how much he asks, it''s in vain. He yells at the door, "dongzai, come in."


    Dongzai, who was standing at the door, pushed in. "What''s up, little Lord?"


    "You go to find out who contacted Ning Ning this afternoon?" Shen Tingxi asked.


    "Don''t check." Take a look at dongzai in a hurry.


    But dongzai only listened to Shen Tingxi. He said "yes" and left the ward.


    Mujing sees dongzai go away and turns to look at Shen Tingxi. "Don''t check."


    "Then tell me, why are you crying?" Shen Tingxi holds the quiet shoulder with both hands and looks at her deeply with her eyes.


    Muhalan shook his head in tears. "I''m ok."


    Shen Tingxi gently wiped away the tears on her quiet face with warm fingers. "Is it OK if your eyes are swollen like this?"


    Bathe quiet low head, hands tightly stir together, do not know how to do?


    Dongzai called his brother in a new community, and soon he wrote back to him. He went back to the ward. "Little Lord, Miss Mu didn''t go out in the afternoon. Your mother went to her house and left about ten minutes later."


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes sank, nodded, and motioned to dongzai to go out. Then he looked down at the silent Mujing, "she bullied you?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head.


    Shen Tingxi asked coldly, "what did she do to you?"


    Mu is still shaking her head.


    Shen Tingxi''s Mo Mou turned cold, and his face suddenly became sinister. He opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    Mujing hurriedly pressed him. "Where are you going?"


    "Ask her." Shen Tingxi pushes away the tranquility, gets out of bed and walks towards the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Bathed in tranquility and urgency, he hugged Shen Tingxi from behind, "don''t go, don''t go..."


    Shen tingxidun stopped. He only wore a black shirt. He could feel the warm tears of the girl behind him on his back. The clothes were stained with tears. They stuck on him, penetrated into the deep skin and burned his heart.


    Shen Tingxi turned around, holding her small plain face full of tears, with a soft voice. "Then tell me what''s going on?"


    Mu tranquilly looks at Shen Tingxi. The pain in his eyes is so obvious that it comes into her eyes without any concealment. How can she bear to let him fight with his mother for her? "Can you Don''t ask? "


    "Ningning..." He called her name softly, and his voice was full of doting and helplessness.


    "Don''t check. Trust me, I''ll take care of it." Looking at Shen Tingxi with peaceful and praying eyes.


    Shen Tingxi never refuses the request of Mujing, "OK, then don''t cry."


    Mu nodded quietly and led Shen Tingxi back to the bedside. "Sleep."


    Shen Tingxi lies down quietly, his eyes are reluctant to move away from the quiet face for a moment. He finds that the appearance of her crying is also very beautiful. She is quiet and weak, so he wants to rub her into his own blood to protect her, not to let her suffer any harm and grievance.


    Mu tranquilly puts the bed flat, covers the quilt for Shen Tingxi, prepares to wash his face, and holds his wrist. "Where are you going?"


    "Wash your face."


    "Stop washing and go to bed with me."


    The face of Mu tranquility turned red immediately. Shen Tingxi often stayed in Mu tranquility for the night, but they all had a room for each other. She remembered that the only time they slept together was in Lu Jinshen''s house. He was drunk. She took care of him and they slept together.


    Shen Tingxi knows that Mu is afraid of tranquility and resists men. She never dare to force her. Let alone sleep together. Even after kissing for half a year, one hand can be counted. For Shen Tingxi, who has tasted the taste of women, it''s really a great suffering to keep his beloved and can''t eat.


    He felt that Mu tranquility was too tight to defend himself. Sometimes he still had to force him, because every time he kissed, for example, if he suffered a little injury, he would cheat in front of her, "let me kiss and it won''t hurt."


    Then kiss her when she''s in love and he doesn''t respond. She''s dizzy by kissing directly. Afterwards, she reacts. According to her character, she''s only shy and won''t say it.


    So sometimes, Shen Tingxi thinks that it''s very good to have a quiet personality. She won''t say that he takes advantage of it.


    Shen Tingxi gently pulled the quiet wrist and said pitifully, "my hand hurts."


    Tranquility, "..." What does hand ache have to do with sleeping?


    "I won''t hurt if you sleep with me."


    Mu looks at Shen Tingxi quietly, obviously not believing what he said.


    "You''re fragrant. Smelling your fragrance can distract me, really." Shen Tingxi deliberately raised his injured right hand, "I swear, I didn''t lie."


    This time, what he said is true. As long as the bathe is quiet around him, let alone this skin injury, nothing is painful.


    Mu tranquility blushed badly. Seeing Shen Tingxi''s injured palm suddenly softened, she whispered, "then you can sleep in it."


    "Good." Shen Tingxi''s Mo Mou is as bright as obsidian in a moment. He moves his body to the inside in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Mu calmly took off his shoes and lay down beside Shen Tingxi, who was in the right way.


    Shen Tingxi turns around and lies on her side when she sleeps in peace. Her eyes are fixed on her plain side face for a moment.


    Mu tranquility was not comfortable in his eyes. He turned his head and fell into his black and glass eyes. "Close your eyes and go to sleep."


    "Kiss me and I''ll sleep." Shen Tingxi''s eyes are burning with tranquility.


    "No." Mu tranquilly turns away from him at the beginning.


    Shen Tingxi sighed a little. He took a strand of hair from the shoulder of Mujing and twisted it around his fingertips. He said quietly, "Ning Ning, we''ve been dating for half a year, but you are still as quiet and indifferent as half a year ago, but I''m more and more trapped. Can you give me a little response occasionally, even if you cheat me, don''t let me sing solo?"


    Mu serenity turns to look at Shen Tingxi. His slightly frowned handsome eyebrows are stained with a trace of decadence. Such emotions should not appear on his face. Mu serenity reaches out to touch his eyebrows gently, trying to smooth the wrinkles.


    Shen Tingxi raised her eyes and looked at the tranquility with some surprise. She almost never approached him actively. Even such a simple action as frowning never happened. So Shen Tingxi often felt that he always liked the tranquility with wishful thinking, even the sentence "do you like me?" He was afraid to ask.


    He was afraid that the answer he got after asking would disappoint him. He was afraid that he would not even have the chance to stay by her side.


    At this time, the quiet action gave Shen Tingxi a glimmer of hope. He held her hand with some excitement and looked at her with full expectation. "Ning Ning, do you like me?"


    Mu Jing is looking at Shen Tingxi, who has not yet made a statement


    Mu nods quietly.


    Shen Tingxi is ecstatic and holds Mu''s quiet hand and kisses her on the back of her hand. "That''s enough. I''ll make you like me more and more."


    Mu quiet lips slightly curved, like to want to marry him as a wife this is just a little like it? She encouraged herself in her heart, sipped her lips, and bravely kissed Shen Tingxi on the forehead.


    Shen Tingxi froze for a moment, then touched his forehead incredulously, and said excitedly, "Ning Ning, have you kissed me?"


    Bathe quiet to hang down an eye curtain, dare not see him, eyelash is bashful ceaseless quiver, "well, kiss, sleep."


    Shen Tingxi''s peace is approaching. At this time, he has to seize the opportunity and ask, "can you kiss?"


    The blush on Mu''s quiet face became more and more colorful, and she whispered, "I''m sleepy."


    "But I''m not sleepy at all." Shen Tingxi put his quiet hand on his chest. "Do you feel my heart beating very fast?"


    Mu tranquil palm across the thin cloth can clearly feel Shen Tingxi''s chest muscle with distinct texture, his warm body temperature, and strong and powerful heartbeat. She quickly retracts her hand back.


    Shen Tingxi raises Mu''s quiet jaw, "Ning Ning, it beats for you."


    Mu tranquility is forced to look at Shen Tingxi. His hot eyes make her panic and palpitation. Then she sees him approaching her slowly. She can guess that he wants to kiss her. She curls up her hands, doesn''t hide, but slowly closes her eyes.


    Shen Tingxi was very happy. This was the first time he didn''t play a rogue to kiss her, but she didn''t refuse. His Ning Ning acquiesced.


    Shen Tingxi''s lips just touched the quiet lips, and the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Mu tranquility hears the sound and quickly turns his head away. He is so ashamed that he doesn''t know what to do. He just closes his eyes and pretends to sleep.


    Shen Tingxi''s heart was angry and almost could kiss. And tonight Ning Ning would be so obedient. Maybe they can go further, touch it, or break through the men''s and women''s defense line. It''s not necessarily that which is the natural killer. At this time, break in?


    Shen Tingxi''s murderous sight shot at the door? Why are you here? "


    Ju Qiulan saw that Shen Tingxi and Mu were sleeping in the same bed, and her face was immediately cold. "What do you think of sleeping together like this?"


    Mu tranquility opened her eyes when she heard Shen Tingxi calling for her mother. She hurriedly got up from the bed, put on her shoes and stood aside.


    Shen Tingxi also gets out of bed, pulls Mu serenity behind him, looks at Ju Qiulan with cool eyes, "I''m willing, can you manage it?"


    "You''re my son, why can''t I control it?" Ju Qiulan''s disdainful sight peered through Shen Tingxi''s shoulder and looked at Mu tranquility. "A woman like her can go to a man''s bed at will. What do you think is a good thing?"


    "Get out!" Shen Tingxi gave a cold cry.


    Ju Qiulan''s delicate eyebrows are twisted together. "Is there anything you talk to mom like this?"


    Mu serenity gently pulls the sleeve of Shen Tingxi, "don''t do this..."


    "I''m talking to my son. When is your turn to interrupt?" Ju Qiulan coldly stares at Mu tranquility.


    "You don''t go, do you? I''ll go." Shen Tingxi then walked towards the door of the ward with a quiet hand.


    Ju Qiulan''s face turned red with rage, turned around and said loudly, "stop for me!"


    Shen Tingxi ignored her.


    "If you dare to pull her out of the door today, it will be the end of our mother son relationship." Ju Qiulan was so angry that his chest heaved violently and he uttered cruel words.


    Shen Tingxi stopped and turned to look at Ju Qiulan. "I''ll be her in my life. Do you want this daughter-in-law or not?"


    "Don''t you know who she is? A Junior... "


    "I''ll ask you if you want it, or not?" Shen Tingxi interrupts Ju Qiulan with a cold voice.


    "You want to marry her into Shen''s house, unless I die." Ju Qiulan does not give in.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes were silent for two seconds, and then he looked up to Ju Qiulan with his eyes full of determination, "OK, then I will spend time with her outside, and I will not go back to the Shen family."


    "You What do you say?! " Ju Qiulan just wants to force Shen Tingxi and this woman to break up by cutting off her mother''s and son''s love. She knows that although Shen Tingxi has a strong character, he is still filial in fact.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even want Shen''s family for a woman.


    Shen Tingxi tone firm, "since you can not accommodate her, then I can only take her outside alone."


    Ju Qiulan was trembling with rage. Looking at Mu''s quiet eyes like sharp blades, she pointed to Mu''s quiet eyes and said, "are you happy that my son doesn''t want to go home for you?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head. "Aunt Ju..."


    "Who is your aunt?" Ju Qiulan''s angry voice interrupts Mu''s quiet words, "don''t think Xi''er is protecting you, you can marry into Shen''s family, take my check, and want to occupy my son. Don''t even think about it."


    Then he looked at Shen Tingxi. "Do you think she likes you when she follows you? She has taken a fancy to your identity and money. She has collected my money, and now she is pestering you. As a greedy woman like her, you''d better see her real face as soon as possible, so that you won''t know if she sells her later. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Shen Tingxi frowned. "Do you go to Ning Ning in the afternoon to send her a check?"


    "Yes, I gave her five million yuan. It''s not a small sum. A woman of humble origin like her, I''m afraid I haven''t seen so much money in her life." Ju Qiulan looks at the tranquility of mu with contempt.


    Humble, two words like an invisible sword pierced Mu''s peaceful heart. Yes, her mother is a junior, and she lived in the shadow of LV Zhiwen''s beast since she was a child. Everyone despised her. Her origin was really humble.


    Bathe quiet tears to roll down, choking to say: "I tore the check."


    "Torn? Oh! Who believes it? " Ju Qiulan''s expression of "you think I''m a fool" looks at the tranquility, "how can you tear up so much money? You must have got the money and don''t leave. You want to continue to get money from my son. You have a big appetite. It seems that I really despise you. "


    Bathe quiet tearful eyes whirling at Shen Tingxi, want to explain, the mood is surging, the throat seems to be strangled, can''t say a word, can only shed tears, a strong head, hope Shen Tingxi can believe her.


    Shen Tingxi''s cold air suddenly appeared in his eyes, and there was also a strong air of killing in his body. Looking at Ju Qiulan''s eyes, he felt as if he was going to tear. "You may not like Ning Ning, but I don''t allow you to insult her in this way."


    The quiet heart is filled with ecstasy. He believes in her, unconditionally.


    Ju Qiulan looked at Shen Tingxi sadly, "Xi''er, you have been blinded by her. She really accepted my check..."


    "Mom, what do you want? Do you have to force me to break up with you? " Shen Tingxi has a cold voice.


    "You..." Ju Qiulan knows his son''s character. Since he said such things, if she was in a hurry, he could not really break off the relationship with her for a woman.


    Endure, she must endure.


    Ju Qiulan pressed down the tumultuous mood in his heart and said with an iron blue face, "you have a good rest. I''ll go first." Then strode toward the door, passing by Mu serenity, gave her a fierce stare.


    Mujing said to Shen Tingxi, "take a rest first. I''ll go out for a while."


    Shen Tingxi held her hand. "What are you doing out there? Looking for my mother? "


    Mu is quiet. Nod.


    "No, my mother is very strong. You are not her opponent."


    The tears in Mu''s quiet eyes didn''t dry, but the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. "I''m not fighting with her, just talking."


    "That''s not good. You can''t tell her."


    "I don''t want you to make trouble with your mother for me, I want to try to persuade her," she said softly


    Shen Tingxi''s cold brows and eyes immediately spread a touch of tenderness, and his thin lips were slightly hooked. "What can I persuade my mother?"


    Mu tranquilly pulls out his hand from Shen Tingxi''s palm, and instead of answering him, he says, "believe me."


    Shen Tingxi doesn''t want to quarrel with his relatives. Ju Qiulan can accept the tranquility better. Who doesn''t want a harmonious family? "Good."


    Mu halcyon turns around and goes out of the ward, takes the elevator downstairs, catches up with Ju Qiulan at the door of the inpatient department, "aunt Ju."


    Ju Qiulan stops, turns around and looks at the tranquility angrily. "How? See my son for you don''t even want to recognize my mother, so you come back to show off your power? "


    Mu calmly shakes her head. "No, I......"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "Xi''er is a man I have worked hard to pull up. I know the most about his temperament. He is not such a heartless child. Do you really think he will not want me for you? Joke! Don''t take yourself for granted. A woman like you, what''s worth it? " Ju Qiulan has thorns in every sentence.


    Bathe quiet let Ju Qiulan vent to finish just open mouth to talk, "how do you want to be able to accept me?"


    "I''ll never accept you. You don''t deserve my son. You don''t even deserve to lift her shoes."


    "I know I don''t deserve to go to court, but I really want to be with him, not for his money. Even if he has nothing, I will follow him."


    "Don''t curse my son. He will never have nothing. You don''t have to say such beautiful things."


    "No matter how you don''t like me, but Tingxi likes me. I don''t want to make you and Tingxi get into a quarrel because of me..." she said


    "If you don''t want to, then you should leave Xi''er."


    Mu calmly shakes her head. "I won''t leave him unless he doesn''t want me. Tessie loves you and doesn''t want to quarrel with you, so he has been tolerating it, but if you don''t step back like this, you know his character best and you can guess what he will do. "


    Ju Qiulan squints, "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat. I''m not qualified to or dare not to threaten you. I just don''t want Tingxi to be trapped between us. If you really love Tingxi, can you try to accept me for him?"


    Ju Qiulan droops her eyes to ponder. Xi''er has a strong character and can''t be tough. But she won''t agree to let her accept a junior''s daughter as her own daughter-in-law, but this woman has a point. They are so embarrassed. It seems that Xi''er is in a hurry.


    After pondering for a while, Ju Qiulan said, "it''s not impossible for me to accept you..."


    Bathe quiet heart big joy, quietly waiting for Ju Qiulan to continue to say.


    "You said that you and Xi''er were not together for money. Well, prove it to me."


    "How to prove it?" Mu asked quietly


    "Within one year, you can''t promise to marry Xi''er or have a relationship with him, and you can''t tell Xi''er about our agreement. If you can do it, I believe that you are not with him for his money, or you just want to marry Xi''er by means of flattery, and then seek the family business of our Shen family."


    Mu is quiet and frowns slightly. She doesn''t have a relationship in a year. No problem. She has been dating Shen Tingxi for more than half a year. They just pull their hands and kiss a few times. They just don''t agree to marry him


    He has asked her to marry him once. One year he said that he would not be long, but he said that he would not be short. What should she do if he proposed again? What would he think if he refused again?


    "What? Can''t promise? Or did I say the main thing? If you want to marry Xi''er, you are interested in the Shen family''s money... "


    "I promise you, but I hope aunt Ju can speak and count. If I do, I hope aunt Ju can accept me sincerely."


    "Well, it''s up to you. I hope you won''t let me down." Ju Qiulan''s lips raised a profound smile and turned away.


    Mu''s quiet lips are slightly curved. One year later, she can marry Shen Tingxi.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Suddenly, Shen Tingxi''s voice came to her ear. She was frightened and turned her head, because he was so close that the corner of her lips passed his cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Mu quiet face instantly red, quickly moved to the side of two steps.


    Shen Tingxi touched the cheek wiped by the quiet lips, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Would you rather have your lips electrified?"


    Bathe quiet face is more red, turn round to walk toward elevator that side.


    Shen Tingxi walked up, "what did you say to my mother?"


    "Nothing?"


    "Nothing. What were you laughing at?"


    Mu is in a good mood of tranquility. Her lips are slightly pursed. She looks at Shen Tingxi and doesn''t answer the question: "how are you coming down?"


    "I don''t trust you. Come down and have a look." Shen Tingxi can see that she is in a good mood. Her quiet eyebrows and eyes are tinged with light joy. The whole person looks very angry. She is happy. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it.


    Shen Tingxi holds Mu''s quiet hand.


    Bathe quiet hurriedly pulled out the hand.


    Shen Tingxi holds it again, and Mu tranquilly wants to smoke again. He holds it tightly, but can''t pull it out. He thinks that she just promised Ju Qiulan not to have a relationship with Shen Tingxi, but that she can''t hold hands, so he holds it.


    ¡­¡­


    Study


    he Jingxing is browsing some projects recently developed by Huo group. Hu Shu comes in with a cup of tea, "master, have tea."


    "Well." He Jingxing put down his mouse, took up the tea on the table and blew it. He took a sip. "What is Dinghan going to a today?"


    Hu Shu, "I didn''t see anyone, just sat in the gym for a while and left."


    He Jingxing put down his tea cup and looked up at Hu Shu. "Gymnasium?"


    "Yes, today''s senior students hold their graduation ceremony there. Huo Jibai is also a student of this class. I wonder if Ding Han thinks of anything."


    He Jingxing''s eyes were slightly heavy, and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Cao Yue''s phone, "how about Ding Han''s recent treatment Is there anything unusual It''s ok... "


    Hu Shujian, he Jingxing, hung up and asked, "what did doctor Cao say?"


    He Jingxing, "everything is normal."


    Uncle Hu, "maybe I''m worried."


    He Jingxing''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. "Arrange more people to stare at her. She is my most important chess piece. Nothing can go wrong. Report to me in time if there is any abnormality."


    "OK." Hu Shuzheng was about to go out when Lin Meng came in anxiously. "Young master, I may have been exposed."


    He Jingxing''s eyes brightened. "What''s going on?"


    Lin Meng bowed slightly. "I went to the bar to have fun and had a little fight with someone. He was very skilled. When I came back, I thought something was wrong. I asked someone to check. It turned out that he was Shen Tingxi, the little gang leader of the black dragon gang and a good friend of Huo Yan."


    He Jingxing picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it directly at Lin Meng. Lin Meng didn''t dare to avoid it. The cup smashed on his head and the blood flowed instantly.


    "Who let you go to the bar?" He Jingxing''s bleak voice sounded in the study.


    Lin''s head was lowered. "Please punish me, young master."


    "Since you can''t manage that under you, I''ll have it cut off."


    Lin Meng''s face was white with fear. He fell on his knees and said, "I won''t dare any more."


    Hu Shuo was also angry. "Lin Meng, you were almost exposed in Guangming Hotel last time. Huoyan is looking for you everywhere. How can you go to the bar at this juncture and fight and make trouble? Aren''t you looking for death?"


    Lin Meng, "Uncle Hu, I know it''s wrong. Please help me to ask the young master for help and let him spare me this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "You." Hu shushakes his head and looks at he Jingxing. "Young master, Lin Meng is so young and vigorous that he can''t help himself. For his loyalty to you for so many years, will you spare him this time?"


    He Jingxing''s dark eyes are full of cold air. "Go down and lead the twenty army staff."


    Lin Meng, "thank you, young master."


    "Give me a break this time. Don''t show up."


    "Yes." Lin Meng wiped the sweat on his forehead and stood up to quit his study.


    Uncle Hu looked at Xiang He Jingxing and said, "young master, Huoyan is afraid that he will touch this line and find you. Recently, we should not act again. Otherwise, your identity may be exposed. By then, all our years of forbearance and plans will be in vain."


    "Well." He Jingxing nods.


    ¡­¡­


    After the rain, she was tired and soft. Huo Yan wiped her body with ease. She was drowsy and a cell phone rang.


    The subconscious frowns.


    Huoyan leaned up and went to the balcony with his mobile phone. It was Yang Ji who called. "Five ye, I found out the person you asked me to check."


    "Well, say."


    "According to the license plate number, we found that the car was he Jingxing. According to the information and surveillance video provided by dongzai, we found out that the man was Lin Meng, a retired soldier. After retiring, he was arrested and imprisoned for five years because of raping women. He didn''t commit it for long after he came out, but he escaped by virtue of his skill and experience. So far, he hasn''t been arrested. It''s reported that he fled abroad. Later, he somehow escaped He Jingxing


    Huo Yan''s sharp fingers gently tap on the railings. Are the outlaws going abroad or the retired soldiers with skills? Don''t terrorist organizations like such people?


    He Jinghang is another possibility of Luo Yichuan.


    "How about Ding Han


    Yang Ji, "Ding Han went to a university today, stayed in the gym for a while and left, nothing else unusual."


    Huoyan is silent for a moment, "you continue to arrange people to follow Dinghan and ensure her safety."


    "OK."


    Huo Yan listened to the footsteps coming from behind, hung up the phone, turned around, and came to him comfortably, raised his hand and stroked her long hair, which was a little messy. "Wake you up?"


    Relaxed open arms embrace Huo Yan to lean tight narrow waist, look up at the man with clear outline in the night, "whose phone?"


    "Euphorbia."


    "Oh, what can I do to call you so late?"


    He Jingxing is too dangerous. Huoyan doesn''t want to let Shuxin know about the things related to him, so that she won''t worry about it. "Well," he said, and then she turned off the topic. "Cool out, right?"


    Shuxin and Huoyan lean into the room and lie down on the bed. She nestles in his arms. "Mom told me about our wedding yesterday. She said that next month''s 6th is a good day. Let me go back and ask my dad and grandma. Will the wedding be on that day? I called and asked. They agreed."


    "Well."


    "Call Lu Jinshen and Shen Tingxi. Please be more formal about the bridesmaid and best man."


    "Good." Huoyan bowed his head and kissed the comfortable hair top. "Where do you want to go on your honeymoon?"


    "Can you go on your honeymoon?" he asked


    Huo Yan leaned to see the luster of the comfortable bottom of her eyes and couldn''t help but hook her lips. "I''m sure it''s not good to go abroad. You''re pregnant. The nearby city is OK."


    "As long as I''m with you, I can go anywhere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    It''s more than nine o''clock for me to come to Yao Huiqin''s side the next day. In the living room, I only see Huo Jibai sitting on the sofa watching TV


    Huo Ji Bai glanced at her with a light and comfortable look, which means that she and I are not familiar with each other. Don''t ask me.


    Shu Xin takes an apple from the fruit plate on the tea table and crushes it. It''s crispy and a little sour, but she likes the taste. She''s going to the kitchen to find Yun ma. Huo Jibai stops her.


    "Don''t leave. I have something to do with you."


    Comfortable stops the pace, the body leans on the sofa, "what matter?"


    Huo Jibai turns off the TV with the remote control and looks at Shuxin. "Can you make an appointment with Ding Han?"


    "You don''t give up?"


    Huo Jibai tells Shuxin about Ding Han''s abnormal face after seeing his necklace last time, as well as the strange eyes when he saw him I think Dinghan should be my mother. She may think of something that day, or about to think of something. Maybe I can help her remember it again, and she will remember it. "


    When Shuxin wanted to say something, footsteps came from the door. Turning around, Yao Huiqin came in with Yang Tianming and Yang Yixi.


    Yao Huiqin is ready to go out. Just at the door, she meets Yang Tianming and Yang Yixi. Huo and Yang cooperate. She meets Yang Tianming several times and asks him what''s up.


    Yang Tianming said that Yang Yixi offended Shu Xin when she didn''t understand what she said, so he took her to apologize.


    Yao Huiqin didn''t know what to do. Seeing others come to the door with gifts to apologize, she brought them in.


    Yang Tianming smiled and said to Shu Xin, "Mrs. Huo, it was Sisi who didn''t understand yesterday. I took her to apologize to you today, Sisi..."


    Yang Yixi''s vision from the door has been falling on the young man with noble temperament on the sofa, so that Yang Tianming shouted several times, she did not hear.


    He swallowed the apple in his mouth and asked with a smile, "President Yang, is your daughter sure to apologize?"


    Yang Tianming looks embarrassed. He pulls Yang Yixi''s arm and says in a deep voice, "I''m sorry."


    Yang Yixi turned back to her mind and quickly took back her sight. She bowed slightly to Shu Xin. "Mrs. Huo, it was all my fault yesterday. I hope your adults don''t remember villains, forgive me."


    "I won''t forgive you. Take your things and go." The answer was very clear.


    Yang Tianming is bending down to put the gift on the tea table. After listening to Shuxin''s words, he turns pale with a little action, but soon recovers his smiling face. He looks at Yao Huiqin and hopes that she can be a peacemaker. "Old lady, look..."


    Yao Huiqin understood Shuxin. She was not a person who could not ignore others. She thought it must be Yang Yixi who had done something too much. She said, "since she said this, you''d better go back."


    Yang Yixi was reluctant to apologize. Now it''s too much to be comfortable in front of Huo Jibai. Miss Qianjin is used to her. Where she received such treatment and humiliation, her face immediately became very ugly. "Comfortable, my father and I are so humble. What do you want?"


    "Three low and four low? Why don''t I feel it? " How reluctantly is this apology? How is it possible for Yang Yixi to expose the things she did in such a simple sentence?


    "Do you want me to kneel?" Yang Yixi''s head was raised to a white swan like stare.


    Where is this apology? It''s as if he came here to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    "Sissy, don''t make trouble out of nothing." Yang Tianming scolds.


    "Dad, I didn''t make trouble out of nothing. It''s clearly her..."


    PA!


    Yang Tianming slaps Yang Yixi and looks at Shu Xin. "Mrs. Huo, Sisi is not sensible. I apologize for her."


    Shu Xin has heard that Yang Tianming dotes on Yang Yixi for a long time, but that day in the gymnasium, and now, he actually beat Yang Yixi, which shows that he is reasonable, Shu Xin thinks of Shu Youkang, Shu Youkang dotes on her so much, if he has to beat her one day, he must be very sad.


    Although Shuxin didn''t like Yang Yixi, she didn''t want to be too embarrassed. She said, "Mr. Yang, take Yang Yixi back. What she has done to me is more than the one yesterday. I''m not the virgin. I can''t do it if someone slaps me and apologizes."


    "Mrs. Huo..."


    What else did Yang Tianming want to say? Shuxin interrupted him. "As long as Yang Yixi doesn''t provoke me again, the cooperation between Huo and Yang won''t be disturbed. But after today, if she is still stubborn, I won''t talk so well."


    "Yes, thank you for Mrs. Huo''s magnanimity. I will discipline her well after I go back. I will never trouble Mrs. Huo again." Yang Tianming hurriedly said that the purpose of his apology was to be afraid of Shuxin because of Yang Yixi''s involvement in Yang''s group, and then he made friends with Shuxin by the way, so as to give his daughter a chance to get close to Huo Jibai. However, listening to Shuxin''s tone, he thought that his daughter had done a lot of mischievous things in school and offended her. It was impossible to make friends. It was a great honor to be able to avoid Yang''s misfortune.


    Yang Yixi''s eyes were red and wanted to say something. Yang Tianming opened her eyes and closed her mouth again. She covered her beaten face and looked at Huo Jibai. Then she ran out crying.


    "Excuse me." Yang Tianming said hello and turned to chase out.


    Yao Huiqin went over to gently Shun Shun''s comfortable back. "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I knew I wouldn''t bring them in."


    Seeing Yang Yixi early in the morning, Shuxin was not very happy, but it was not so exaggerated. She took a bite of the apple and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m ok. I went to the company. I didn''t come back for lunch and asked Ding Han."


    Yao Huiqin asked: "is the suburban villa completed?"


    "Well, I had lunch at noon and went to the inspection in the afternoon."


    Yao Huiqin looked at the little belly with a little bulge. "You''re almost four months old, and your stomach is growing every day. You should let the people below do the company''s work. You''ll take a walk in the mountain villa, bask in the sun, and take good care of the baby. You''re pregnant with twins. The bigger your stomach, the more tired you are."


    "Mm-hmm." Recently, Shuxin is not only sleepy, but also has sore calves. "The projects in my hands are almost finished. After a while, I will stay at home."


    "OK, I''ll let Xiao Zhang take you there?"


    Before Shuxin spoke, Huo Jibai came over and said to Shuxin, "I''m going out. Let''s go and see you off."


    Yao Huiqin told Huo Jibai, "then drive slowly. Your aunt is pregnant."


    Huo Jibai doesn''t answer Yao Huiqin, strides toward the door.


    "Comfortable smile," Mom, you rest assured, he grew up, has not been the rash youth before


    Yao Huiqin nodded and smiled happily. Recently, Huo Jibai has really changed a lot. He has made progress and is stable. Although he still ignores her, he will not degenerate any more and she will be satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Comfortable out of the villa, Huo Jibai waited for her at the door, "who is the reckless youth?"


    "Don''t you?" she asked with a smile


    "Don''t pretend to be mature in front of me. You''re not two years older than me." Huo Ji Bai stepped on his sneakers and went down the steps.


    "I''ll be younger than you, but you have to call me auntie. I''ll put my share there."


    Huo Jibai''s wild eyes slanted and relaxed. He put his hands into his leisure pants pocket and didn''t care about her. "Did you invite Dinghan for lunch?"


    "No."


    Huo Jibai stopped and frowned at Shu Xin. "Are you kidding me?"


    Shuxin shrugs, "who is playing with you? I didn''t ask you to send it. You came up with it. "


    Huo Jibai glanced at Shu Xin and turned back.


    She turned around and watched Huo Jibai go up the steps, and then began to speak slowly. "She asked me yesterday, I didn''t have time. You said I''ll call her now, will she have dinner with me?"


    Huo Jibai stopped and stood for two seconds. He turned around and walked quickly to Shuxin. There was anger in the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, "Shuxin, what do you mean? It''s fun playing with me? "


    "It''s called auntie."


    "You..."


    "No, I don''t call."


    Huo Ji Bai looked at Shuxin for a moment, turned around and prepared to go back. Shuxin held his arm. "You can do it if you don''t want to. Promise me something."


    Huo Jibai doesn''t have a good way to go: "what''s the matter?"


    "When grandma talks to you later, you have to respond."


    Huo Ji white face immediately cold down, "let go of me."


    Shu Xin holds his hand. "You promise me this. As long as you want to meet Ding Han in the future, I''ll help you meet her at any time."


    Huo Jibai''s action of drawing hands stopped, and there was a complicated light in his eyes. When he looked at ease, he seemed to be full of disgust. "It''s really a lot of things."


    "So you agreed?" Happy eyes bloom with laughter.


    Huo Jibai shook off his comfortable hands and walked to the gate of the villa and said, "I don''t know what my uncle likes about you."


    Shuxin knew that Huo Jibai had agreed. He took a bite of the apple in his hand happily and quickly followed, "I''m kind-hearted, smart and beautiful. Why can''t banqian like me?"


    Huo Ji white corner of the mouth if looming hook, dislike slant comfortable one eye, "arrogant, meddlesome."


    "I''m in a good mood. I don''t care about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Ji Bai heard two words of the little aunt''s face went black immediately, grinding his teeth secretly and speeding up his steps.


    On the way, Shuxin makes a phone call to Dinghan. They meet at a special restaurant in the suburb at 11 o''clock.


    The villa and the restaurant are in the opposite directions. In addition, Huo Jibai drives the car smoothly on the road, which naturally slows down a lot. They have arrived at the restaurant at 10:40.


    Comfortable to get out of the car, you can see a large lake with clear water. The restaurant is in the middle of the lake. There are many wooden bridges around the restaurant. Each bridge leads to a small box.


    The whole lake is full of small boxes connected by small wooden bridges, like pavilions, unique and unique.


    The scenery here is very beautiful, and I like it very much. I turn around and ask Huo Jibai, "how do you know there is such a good place in Fancheng?"


    Huo Ji''s white eyebrow caught a light sadness between his eyes, and pointed to the man fishing with a fishing rod on the small wooden bridge with his eyes. "See?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "Comfortable nod," here still for people fishing


    The sadness between Huo Ji''s white eyebrows spread a little bit on his body. "Those are all guests who come here to eat. They fish by themselves, kill and do it now. It''s not only fun, but also delicious. Before, my parents and I used to come here."


    Shuxin would rather Huo Jibai and her confrontation, do not want to see this look of him, looking at people distressed and uncomfortable, patted his shoulder, laughing and joking, "or you go down to catch a fish up?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Huo Ji Bai looked back and said, "I can''t swim."


    "Ah?" It''s hard to believe that nowadays, rich young men like Huo Jibai regard swimming as a skill to attract beautiful women. They go to the swimming pool to wear flat pants to dazzle their chest muscles and abdominal muscles and attract the coveted eyes of a large number of beautiful women, but he can''t swim.


    "When I first came here, I was seven years old. At that time, the restaurant was just opened. There was no such fence on both sides of the small wooden bridge. I fell into the water accidentally when I fished, leaving a shadow in my heart."


    "Oh."


    "Let''s go." Huo Jibai took the lead in stepping onto the small wooden bridge.


    The two came to the restaurant in the middle of the lake. The restaurant has three floors. The first floor is the hall and the second and third floors are the boxes. The separate boxes around the restaurant, which are extended by the small wooden bridge, are a feature of the restaurant and are only open to senior VIPs.


    Huo Jibai is obviously a regular here, and he seems to be familiar with the boss. As soon as he enters, the boss smiles and says, "here comes Jibai."


    Huo Jibai nodded, "old place."


    "OK." The boss glanced over Huo Jibai''s comfort and said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you bring a girl here for so many years. I think this girl is your girlfriend?"


    Huo Jibai Jun''s face flashed a trace of uneasy blush. What do you want to say, Shuxin took the lead in opening the chamber, "I''m his aunt."


    The boss was obviously stunned, and then he said with a smile: "little girl, are you kidding? You look smaller than Ji Bai. How could he be his aunt?"


    "No, I''m two years older than him." "Comfortable face serious explanation," Huo Jibai''s father in the family ranking the first, my husband is the youngest, they are not a few years old


    Huo Jibai twisted his eyebrows. Is it glorious to marry an old man who is nine years older than himself? She doesn''t want to be humiliated, but he still needs to be humiliated, OK?


    Huo Jibai turned out of the restaurant with a dark face and walked towards the small box that he often went to.


    "Boss, do you have sweet or spicy dishes here?" Ask comfortably.


    "The boss replied:" there are two flavors, all based on the taste of the guests cooking


    "This is good." I feel at ease that my greedy insect has been hooked out, "that order..."


    "You go back to the box first, and a waiter will come to order later."


    "OK, thank you." Shuxin turns around and goes out of the restaurant. Seeing Huo Jibai has come to the middle of a small wooden bridge, he raises his feet and follows him.


    The decoration of the small box is very elegant. Now it''s the end of June. The temperature is a little high at noon. The air conditioner is not turned on in the room, but it''s not hot. All the windows on the four sides are open. There''s a breeze from time to time. It''s fresh and cool with the taste of lake water. It''s much more interesting than eating in the air conditioner room.


    Stand at the window and enjoy the scenery outside.


    Waiter comes in, Hodgie orders.


    After ordering, the waiter asked, "can I serve now?"


    "Later, we have another one..." Huo said


    "Come on, here comes the man." Shuxin sees Ding Han come down from the car and turn to the waiter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Dinghan received a comfortable phone call and said that when he asked to eat here, his mood was a little hard to control. When the familiar Lake appeared in front of him, every bit of the past also appeared in his mind.


    The most impressive one was the first time their family of three had come here.


    She remembered that it was a hot summer day. Huo Jibai was seven years old. He was arguing for fishing. Huo Yanlin didn''t bring fishing gear in his car. He went to the restaurant and rented a set of fishing gear for the guests to fish. He sat beside the small wooden bridge and taught Huo Jibai how to fish.


    At that time, the decoration here was not as good as it is now. Above the small wooden bridge is the blue sky, and there is no such sunshade now.


    Huo Yanlin, Huo Jibai, a freshman, sat by the small wooden bridge fishing. She stood behind them, holding an umbrella to cover the hot sun for them.


    It wasn''t long before Huo Jibai had no patience. He twisted his little ass around the stool, turned his head and said he was hot, and asked her to buy him ice cream.


    When she bought ice cream, the father and son had caught a fish.


    Huo Jibai danced with joy. Without her umbrella, sweat ran down his cheek.


    At that time, when he changed his teeth, in the sun, his bright smile with two missing front teeth was funny and lovely.


    She handed over the ice cream, and Huo Jibai ate happily with the ice cream in his hand. Because he caught the fish, he was so excited that he couldn''t go back to the box with sweat all over his head.


    Huo Yanlin orders Huo Jibai to pull her into the box, and then they enter the box. Huo Yanlin presses her on the door and kisses her. When they are kissing fiercely, there is a sound of life-saving outside.


    Huo Jibai is in the water.


    "Secretary Ding, why are you crying?"


    Comfortable words pull back Ding Han''s thoughts, she went back to her mind, reached out and touched her face, only to find that she didn''t know when she was already in tears.


    Dinghan looked flustered and wiped the tears on his face, "it''s OK, it''s windy here, my eyes are easy to cry when they see the wind."


    This excuse is so far fetched, comfortable nature will not believe, see the wind tears, only one or two drops, how can be full of tears?


    And Shu Xin saw the sadness of Ding Han''s eyes when she came here just now. Who is she grieving for?


    Is she really Jane Xi, she and Huo Ji Bai think of the past, so sad tears?


    Shuxin guessed in her heart that she didn''t expose Dinghan on the face, but smiled and said, "Secretary Ding, please."


    One by one, they walked towards the small box, leading the way in front.


    The closer Ding Han gets to the small box, the more intense his mood is. This box is the box that their family came from before.


    Are these all coincidences?


    Ding Han pressed down the tumbling mood in his heart and pulled out a smile from the corner of his lips. "Miss Shu, how could you ask me to come so far?"


    Shuxin looks back at Dinghan and says, "someone introduced me to him. He also came and waited for us in the box."


    Dinghan grabs the satchel on her shoulder. "Who is it?"


    Comfortable smile, "go in and have a look."


    Ding Han enters the box and sees the teenager sitting at the dinner table. Her mood starts to turn in her heart again. She has never seen Huo Jibai so close since she recovered her memory last time.


    How many times have she tried to find an excuse to approach him and look at him, but she was afraid that he Jingxing would find out. This idea can only be suppressed by her again and again.


    Meeting unexpectedly, Ding Han seems to be in a bit of a panic. At that time, he doesn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Secretary Ding, I have an extra appointment. Would you mind?" Asked with a comfortable smile.


    Dinghan converges, tries to move his eyes away from Huo Jibai, smiles and shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Huo Jibai said hello, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    "Hello..." Ding Han''s heart surged a heat wave, and her mother was very happy to see you. In the following sentence, Ding Han can only say in her heart that, by pulling a chair to sit down, she lowered her eyes and covered her emotions in the bottom of her eyes.


    Ding Han sat down and began to chat with Shu Xin about her work. She was afraid that her thoughts would stop and she could not help looking at Huo Jibai.


    Before long, the waiter began to serve.


    With the dishes coming up one by one, Ding Han found that in addition to a few spicy dishes, almost all of them were the dishes that their family used to order.


    Huo Jibai looks at Ding Han and asks, "I don''t know if these dishes are suitable for your taste?"


    Ding Han tries to squeeze out a smile. "I can do it."


    Huo Jibai nodded, his handsome face was a little sad, like talking to himself, or deliberately saying to Ding Han, "I used to come here with my parents. These are the dishes we have to order every time. My parents are very emotional, and they often feed each other in front of me..."


    Huo Jibai thought of the past, and his lips flashed a happy smile, "I was not sensible at that time, and I was often angry because my mother fed my father food instead of feeding me..."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll go to the bathroom." Dinghan got up in a hurry and stepped out of the box.


    Just as the man came out of the box door, tears came to his eyes.


    Ding Han, covering his mouth, almost trotted into the restroom of the central restaurant, then hid in the cubicle, his shoulders shaking and hissing. For a long time, the tumbling heat in his heart faded away.


    She went out of the cubicle and went to the washstand to clean herself carefully. Her eyes were red. She took a handful of water and washed her face. She patted her eyes with water and took a deep breath for several times. She didn''t leave the washroom until she was normal.


    When Ding Han walked into the small box again, only Shuxin was eating alone. When her heart was relaxed, she was immediately reluctant to give up. It seemed that she asked unintentionally, "has he left?"


    "Didn''t you see him? He just went out and said to watch others fish. " Comfortable said.


    You can also see him. Dinghan suddenly felt that his heart was filled with something. "I didn''t pay much attention."


    "Secretary Ding, have a meal. I don''t think you have much to eat. Huo Jibai has a good taste. The dishes you ordered are really delicious. Try them."


    "Good." Dinghan smiles. She naturally wants to eat more of the dishes her son ordered.


    "After dinner, we will go to the suburb to check and accept the villa."


    Dinghan''s line of sight swept over his comfortable stomach. "You''d better go after a rest. You''re a pregnant woman. It''s not suitable to take a bus just after eating."


    Comfortable heart warm, "good, oh, by the way, Huo Jibai graduated now, nothing at home, I take him to it?"


    Ding Han, "it doesn''t matter."


    "That''s good."


    Dinghan looks down and picks the fishbone, and casually asks like chatting: "does Miss Shu have a good relationship with your nephew?"


    "I don''t have a good relationship with him. He is a proud and awkward child. He often makes me angry, but recently he has made a lot of progress." Comfortable tone seems to be very disliked, but when I say these words, my eyes are full of laughter.


    Putong!


    Suddenly something fell into the water outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Then someone shouted, "somebody''s in the water Help me... "


    In Ding Han''s mind, Huo Jibai suddenly fell into the water when she was a child. She quickly dropped her chopsticks, got up and walked towards the gate of the box. She got up too fast, and the chair fell to the ground. However, she had no time to take care of it. The bad Premonition suddenly rose in her heart, which made her afraid.


    Comfortable to see Ding Han go out, also got up to follow out.


    Ding Han went out of the box and looked around for Huo Jibai. She didn''t see him. She rushed to the place where someone fell into the water. There was only a woman beside her. She was anxiously saying, "I just saw a big boy jump down. I can''t swim."


    Other people in the box, some peeped out of the window to watch, others came out of the box and came here, but they were not as fast as Ding Han.


    Ding Han doesn''t say a word, turns over the railing and plunges down towards the rippling direction. As expected, he sees Huo Jibai floating in the water. At this moment, Ding Han has no time to think about anything, but only one thought in his mind: save him.


    What''s the point of her being alive if he dies?


    Ding Han swam to Huo Jibai and raised his head to the surface. He grabbed his shoulder with one hand across his neck and swam towards the small wooden bridge with the other hand.


    A lot of people have gathered by the small wooden bridge.


    Shuxin sees Ding Han and Huo Jibai in the lake, frightened, walks to the railing, and helps to pull them up from the water together with others.


    Ding Han pressed Huo Jibai''s chest with his hands crossed. His anxious eyes fell on the face of a pale young man with his eyes closed. He cried anxiously, "Xiaobai, Xiaobai..."


    Shuxin sees Dinghan''s eyes red. Tears fall from her eyes and mingle with the lake on her face.


    Why is she so worried about Huo Jibai?


    Why does she cry?


    Is she really Jane Xi? Is it Huo Jibai''s mother?


    These thoughts just flashed in her mind. Now she has no time to pay attention to this problem. The priority is to save Huo Jibai.


    Shuxin hands out of the mobile phone to call 120 emergency call.


    Ding Han pressed for more than ten times. Seeing that Huo Jibai still had no reaction, he began to give him artificial respiration.


    Some people began to talk.


    "There are railings on both sides. Why did such a big man fall into the water?"


    "Who knows? It looks like I drank a lot of water."


    "Yes, I haven''t been able to respond. Can''t I help you?"


    It won''t be impossible to save it, will it? These words are introduced to Dinghan''s ears. She moves. Next second, she holds Huo Jibai tightly in her arms and cries, "Xiaobai, you can''t leave your mother Mom hasn''t seen you well You can''t... "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Immediately someone shouted, "wake up, wake up."


    Ding Han releases Huo Jibai in a hurry, and sees that he really opens his eyes. Ding Han''s eyes are full of surprises. After kissing Huo Jibai on his forehead, he hugs him tightly in his arms. "Just wake up, you scared me to death."


    "You really Is it my mother? " Huo asked carefully.


    Dinghan''s face was slightly shocked. At this moment, she reflected what she had just said. Just now, her heart was almost scared. Now, people are still soft and have not slowed down.


    Experienced just a little bit of life and death, this moment, Ding Han don''t want to hide any more, she let go of Huo Jibai, while his wet hair drips to the temples, while crying and nodding, "Xiaobai, I''m my mother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Huo Ji''s eyes were white and red, and there seemed to be tears gathering at the bottom of his eyes, but he tried to bear it and forced him back, "Mom..."


    He called out with a trill.


    Dinghan''s eyes were dim with tears, and his hands trembled to touch Huo Jibai''s well-defined face. "Xiaobai, mother''s lovely son..."


    Comfortable looking at this scene excited tears, see two people all wet, said: "first back to the box."


    Shu Xin helps Ding han to help Huo Jibai into the small box.


    Please close the window.


    Ding Han holds Huo Jibai''s hand and asks anxiously: "are you ok? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Huo Ji Bai shakes his head and asks the doubt in his heart, "you have already recovered your memory, haven''t you?"


    Ding Han nodded in tears.


    "Then why don''t you recognize me?" Asked Huo Jibai.


    Close the window comfortably and come over, "let''s not talk about this, wipe the water on your face with a piece of paper, wring the clothes on your body. Although it''s summer now, it''s easy to catch cold after wearing wet clothes for a long time. I just called 120, and the ambulance will come later. Huo Jibai, go to the hospital to have a check..."


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital." Huo Jibai interrupted.


    "Listen, go and have a look." Ding Han looks at Huo Jibai gently.


    Huo Jibai, "OK."


    Comfortable, "..." Is the difference so obvious?


    It wasn''t long before the ambulance came. Dinghan and Shuxin accompanied Huo Jibai to the ambulance.


    The ambulance stopped at the gate of the people''s hospital. She got off at ease and saw Huoyan leaning towards her. She walked a few steps and was surprised. "How are you here?"


    Huoyan reached out and touched her comfortable head, but didn''t answer. She took her hand and went to Ding Han. She handed one of the paper bags containing women''s clothes to Ding Han, "change your wet clothes."


    "Thank you." Ding Han feels that Huoyan looks at her eyes, as if she already knows everything.


    Huo Yanqing hands another paper bag containing men''s clothes to Huo Jibai and asks, "are you ok?"


    Huo Jibai shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Several people enter the hospital, Ding Han goes to the bathroom to change clothes, and Huo Jibai follows the doctor into the examination room.


    On the waiting chair in the corridor, I can''t wait to tell Huo Yanqing exactly what happened in the restaurant I still feel like a dream. Ding Han is really Huo Jibai''s mother. "


    Huoyan stretched out his hand and pinched a comfortable face.


    Shuxin frowned and rubbed the pinched face. "What are you doing pinching me?"


    Huo Yan tilts his deep eyes to open a wisp of smile. "Does it hurt?"


    "Of course it hurts, or I''ll try pinching you?"


    "Pain is not a dream."


    Comfortable, "..." He pinched her for this, but "Why are you not surprised at all?"


    "Huo Yan tilts lightly a bit comfortable forehead," you guess


    "You won''t have known it long ago," he asked tentatively


    Huoyan nodded.


    "What, you didn''t tell me such a big thing." I''m not very happy with my mouth.


    Huo Yan''s thin lips are slightly hooked. "I''m just guessing, but I''m not sure."


    About twenty minutes later, Huo came out of the examination room. The doctor said he was OK.


    I remember that Huo Jibai said that he can''t swim. He asked uneasily, "doctor, is he really OK? Is there no water in the lungs? "


    The doctor smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s all right."


    Shuxin looks at Huo Jibai with some doubts. Huo Jibai touches his nose. Don''t open your eyes if you are not comfortable.


    Comfortable slightly squinting eyes, vaguely understand what.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    When they came out of the hospital, several people entered a teahouse. The atmosphere in the box was a little depressed. Obviously, everyone had many questions in mind, and there were many words to say, but they didn''t know where to start. They all quietly watched Ding Han wash the utensils and make tea.


    Dinghan got up and took each person''s cup of tea, then sat back in his chair, breaking the silence first. "I''m Jianxi. I''ve been hypnotized by the hypnotist of he Jingxing for five years, hiding my memory and living as Dinghan. I didn''t recover my memory until Xiaobai showed me the necklace that time."


    Huo Ji Bai can''t wait to ask: "since you have recovered your memory, why don''t you recognize me?"


    Ding Han, "he Jingxing has been dealing with Huo''s family in the dark. He even wants to go to the Huo''s house to die. I have been with him for five years and have a deep understanding of his temperament. He is vicious and moody. I''m afraid that you will be calculated by him, so I want to hide him and find out his real purpose. I always feel that he has a deep hostility to the banquet. As for why, I Not yet. "


    Huo Yan took a sip of tea, his eyebrows slightly closed and his heart slightly extended. It should be that the taste of tea is good. He looked up at Ding Han and said, "did you send that message from Guangming Hotel?"


    Although it''s a question, it''s a positive tone.


    Ding Han nodded, "he Jingxing didn''t tell me the plan, but I saw him meet Tang Qingya before the dinner party that night. They would never be good together, so I sent that message to Shuxin."


    Huo Yan''s black eyes were filled with cold air, which really had something to do with Tang Qingya.


    Shuxin hurriedly said: "that night he Jingxing gave Shi Qingqing some medicine, and then he asked other men to have a relationship with Shi Qingqing. He wanted to frame all this on Yan Qian, so as to take away the agency right of SA project. Fortunately, you sent me that message, otherwise Yan Qian would be calculated by he Jingxing, but I didn''t expect that Tang Qingya should also be involved in it."


    Dinghan is glad to have left an extra thought. "Tang Qingya''s participation is more than this. I''ve been looking for an opportunity to remind you, but he Jingxing has been staring at me closely recently, and has never had a chance.


    Tang Qingya is not the one I used to know. She has changed and become very scary.


    Tang Qingya and he Jinghang had already cooperated as early as Tang Weizhong, who was unconscious after the craniotomy, wanted to seize the opportunity of Huo group.


    In the west part of the city, the low price of Huo group was disclosed to he Jinghang by Tang Qingya.


    There are a lot of specific information about Huo''s group''s customers, Tang Qingya, who gave it to he Jinghang, and she was also the one who leaked the software. "


    Huoyan''s eyes crossed with surprise, but Tang Qingya betrayed Huo''s family so early.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t understand. If it''s because he brought Tang Weizhong to justice that Tang Qingya leaked the software, what did he do before?


    At that time, he didn''t know that Tang Weizhong was a traitor. Why did Tang Qingya do those things that hurt Huo group?


    Did he do anything to apologize to her?


    Huoyan tilts her eyebrows and asks Dinghan, "why does she do this?"


    "Because she likes you and wants you." Ding Han looks back and forth at Huo Yanqian and Shuxin, "but you are comfortable, and normal means can''t get you, so she wants to destroy you, leave you with nothing, and then imprison you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Huo Yan clenched the teacup tightly, and his knuckled fingers seemed to want to crush the teacup. His eyes were cold, and his voice was cold. "She is the woman four brothers put their lives on the top of their hearts to love."


    Shu Xin and Huo Jibai were not surprised. When Tang Weizhong wanted to capture Huo group, they suspected that Tang Qingya had ulterior motives for Huoyan, but Tang Qingya was too well hidden, and Huoyan was too respectful of Huoyan City, so they trusted Tang Qingya very much, and the matter was not settled.


    It''s easy to know that Huo Yan is not happy now. He is not only angry, but also afraid to blame himself. After all, it''s his fourth brother''s fiancee. Although all this has nothing to do with him, it''s totally Tang Qingya''s wishful thinking, but this man too much values the friendship between his brothers. I''m afraid it''s a mistake to be liked by Tang Qingya.


    He took Huo Yanqian''s hand and looked at him anxiously. "Are you ok?"


    Huo Yan clenched his little hand tightly for a few minutes. He didn''t want to worry about comfort. All his emotions were suppressed in his heart. "It''s OK."


    Ding Han is also angry with Tang Qingya. "I can''t believe it when I remember it, but he Jingxing has done many things. Tang Qingya has participated in it, and I have seen it with my own eyes, and I have to believe it. Now her psychology has been distorted, and what she has done can''t be understood by normal people''s thinking.


    However, it''s a good thing that he Jingxing doesn''t trust Tang Qingya. Otherwise, they really join hands and don''t know how many things will hurt the nature and cause harm. "


    Dinghan''s mobile phone rings at this time. She looks at the caller ID and makes a hiss action. She connects the phone, "Mr. He."


    He Jingxing''s low and lazy voice came to him, "is the villa accepted in the suburb?"


    In a short moment, Ding Han thought a lot. He Jingxing was suspicious. He didn''t believe Tang Qingya. He didn''t trust her completely. He not only arranged people to stare at her, but also did not tell her about many things. He didn''t like her asking more.


    I''m afraid he already knows what happened in the restaurant. Now it''s time to call to test her.


    In this way, Ding Han replied, "no, when we had lunch together with Miss Shu, her nephew fell into the water accidentally. I saved him. After he was sent to the hospital, Mr. Huo came. In order to thank me for my help, Mr. Huo asked me to have tea in the teahouse."


    "Well."


    "Is there anything I need to do when Mr. He calls?"


    There was a moment''s silence. "There''s something you need to do, but since you and Huo Yan are just drinking tea, he owes you a favor for the future."


    "OK." Ding Han waited for the end to hang up before putting the mobile phone in his pocket, looked at everyone, and said, "don''t tell anyone about my memory restoration for the time being. I want to stay with he Jinghang to find out his real purpose, so if he really does something to you, I can get to know you in time."


    Huo Jibai, "I don''t agree. Since you say he Jingxing is vicious and moody, isn''t it dangerous for you to stay with him?"


    His son is worried about himself. Dinghan is not too warm in his heart. "He Jingxing should want to use me to deal with the Huo family. I''m still useful to him. He won''t hurt me. As long as you treat me as Dinghan, nothing will happen."


    "But..."


    Huo Jibai also wants to say something about Huoyan, which interrupts him, "Xiaobai, you and xiner go out first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "I don''t like it very much," what can''t I say in front of Huo Ji Bai and me


    Huo Yan leaned to touch his comfortable head. "After sitting for a long time, you need to move. The little baby in his stomach should be upset."


    "No." Comfortable micro toot small mouth does not agree.


    "Darling." Huo Yan leaned over and kissed on her comfortable forehead.


    Shu Xin''s face immediately turned red. He looked at Huo Jibai and Ding Han in embarrassment. How could this man kiss her without separation and cooperation? Is this a trick to make beauty for her?


    Well, she has no resistance to his schemes.


    Although Huo Jibai didn''t want to go out, he didn''t dare to disobey Huoyan.


    Two people out of the box, the corridor comfortable call in front of the hands into the pocket posture of the boy, "Huo Jibai."


    Huo Jibai stopped, did not turn around, just slightly slanted, "what''s the matter?"


    Comfortable a few steps to go up, stand in front of him, "today you fall into the water on purpose?"


    Huo Ji''s white curtain hung slightly. "No."


    "Obviously, there are railings on both sides of the small wooden bridge, and no child will fall into the lake, let alone you are such a big man?"


    "Can''t I fall down by accident?"


    "Then you tell me, how did you fall down when the one meter high railing was blocked? Or do you just want to test whether Dinghan is your mother who jumped down on purpose? "


    "I didn''t." Huo Jibai goes on around the comfort.


    Comfortable back a few steps and stopped him, "you don''t tell me the truth, I will tell your mother you lied to her."


    "You dare." Huo Jibai frowns slightly.


    This is equivalent to disguised recognition.


    Shuxin clenched his fist and punched Huo Jibai in the chest. "Are you stupid? You can''t swim. You have a shadow in your heart. You still jump into the water. If no one saves you in time, you will die. Do you know?"


    Huo Jibai''s mouth was slightly crooked. "Do you care about me?"


    "Nonsense, you are my nephew. Can I not care about you?"


    The smile of Huo Jibai''s eyes faded suddenly, crossed a trace of gloom, and his face returned to that cynical look, "I want to challenge myself, can''t I?"


    You can''t talk to me well? I know that you are anxious to confirm whether Dinghan is your mother, so you will venture to test, but human life only once, you should not use life to risk. "


    "Isn''t that all right with me?"


    "I mean you can''t do things so recklessly in the future."


    "Long winded." Huo Ji Bai glanced at her with a light and comfortable look, and walked around her.


    It''s comfortable to think that sometimes Huo Jibai is very sensible, and sometimes the pisciness of that dandy young master is particularly obvious.


    In the box, after Shu Xin and Huo Jibai left, Huoyan inclined to ask Ding Han directly, "how did you get rescued when the plane crashed?"


    Dinghan thought of the past, his eyes were red. "When the plane fell down, the engine room was in a panic. Later, the plane hit the mountain, and someone called for an explosion. In a critical moment, Yanlin hugged me and jumped. We fell down the mountain, and Yanlin kept me in his arms. We rolled down the mountain, and the pain made me faint. When I woke up, I would be in America At that time, I had lost my memory, and the person who saved me was he Jingxing. He said that I was Ding Han, and he saved me from gas suicide. The doctor also said that I was too poisoned by gas, which hurt brain cells and lost my memory. Then I lived as Ding Han until now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Huo Yan''s eyes were cold, and things weren''t so simple. "Maybe he Jinghang planned all this in advance, including the plane crash."


    Ding Han also has this idea, just "What''s the hatred between he Jinghang and the Huo family? It''s so inhumane to deal with the Huo family with so much trouble and ignore the lives of so many people on the plane."


    "I suspect he is Luo Yichuan, the son of Luo Zhenlong, the head of the terrorist organization, five years ago," Huoyan said with a heavy eyebrow


    Dinghan''s eyes were shocked. "What do you say is the terrorist organization that you participated in the anti-terrorism operation that year and killed dad, second brother and fourth brother?"


    Huo Yanqing, "well."


    Ding Han''s eyebrows are stained with fear. How could he have never thought that He Jing''s guild was linked with terrorist organizations? No wonder that he behaved in a vicious way and had contact with the underworld. He turned out to be such a cruel person, but "Since it''s Luo Yichuan, why is he now he Jingxing? I have been in Zhongzhou group for nearly five years. Although the chairman of the board is paralyzed and in a wheelchair, he has a clear mind, which is the same as a normal person. It is impossible for him to even admit his son''s mistake. Moreover, no one in Zhongzhou group can see the clue. "


    "Five years ago, he Jingxing had a car accident, and his life was in danger. Then he woke up suddenly. He recovered miraculously soon. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Huoyan looks down.


    Ding Han did hear of these things, "you mean that the real he Jingxing was dead at that time, and Luo Yichuan''s plastic surgery replaced him?"


    "Well."


    "But the chairman can''t even tell his own son from him, can he?"


    "What if the two agreed to deceive the world together?"


    "Ah?" Ding Han is a little hard to understand. "Why does the chairman want a terrorist to fake his son?"


    Huo Yan leaned into the back of the chair with long legs folded at will and deep ink eyes. "After he Jingxing''s car accident, he Jingxing''s father was too sad and paralyzed, and the situation of Zhongzhou group was chaotic. The gang wanted to re elect the president. He Jingxing''s father needed he Jingxing to help him stabilize Zhongzhou group, while Luo Yichuan needed a bright and upright identity, and they needed each other It''s not impossible to take advantage of each other''s needs. "


    Ding Han nods.


    "Did you find any difference in his father in Zhongzhou group?" Huo Yan asked.


    Ding Han thought for a moment and then said, "I''ve never thought about this before. I think some places of the chairman are really suspicious when you say that. I''ve been working closely with he Jingxing. I often see the chairman come to him. It''s not something important. It''s ordinary business inquiry and inspection. Before, I thought it might be that the chairman thought he Jingxing was too young to control the company well, so I came to instruct him. Now it seems that he should be distrusted and supervised. "


    Distrust? Maybe this is the weakness of he Jingxing.


    "Oh, and one more thing." Dinghan suddenly thought of something, "there was a time when the company heard that the chairman of the board had an illegitimate son who said that the chairman arranged him in a villa, asked the professor to teach him economics and finance every day, and wanted to train him to be as capable as he Jingxing, but we have never seen him before. Later, the chairman of the board of directors came out to suppress him. No one dared to mention this again. If the rumor is true, the chairman of the board should be uneasy about he Jingxing and want to cultivate his illegitimate son and inherit Zhongzhou group in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Shen Tingxi didn''t find this. Huoyan''s sharp fingers gently tap the wristwatch on his hands. It seems that he Jinghang is very likely to be Luo Yichuan, but without the evidence that he Jinghang is Luo Yichuan, he can''t deal with him as a terrorist.


    Huo Yan thought for a moment and said, "he Jingxing is very dangerous. You can''t stay with him. I''ll give you a chance to recover your identity. Will you go back to Huo''s house?"


    Dinghan shook his head, "no, because he is dangerous, I can''t let him endanger the safety of Huo family. I must find out the evidence that he is Luo Yichuan, so that he can be brought to justice, and Huo family can completely solve the crisis, otherwise he is like a time bomb, and Huo family is always in danger."


    "Sister in law..."


    Ding Han interrupts Huo Yan''s inclination, "since you call me elder sister-in-law, you will listen to me. There are so many lives of Huo family, and your elder brother All of them died in his hands, and I am a member of the Huo family. I must get rid of this scourge for the Huo family. My mind has been determined. Don''t persuade me. "


    Huoyan is helpless: "then you pay attention to safety. I will arrange Yang Ji to protect you in the dark. You can find him in any case."


    "Good." Dinghan got up. "I can''t stay here too long, or he Jingxing should be suspicious."


    "Well." Huo Yan leaned up and went out together.


    At the door, Dinghan stops. "You just set up Shuxin and Xiaobai, don''t you want them to know about he Jingxing?"


    Huo Yan nodded, "it''s better for them to have less contact with things too dark and cruel. I don''t want them to live in fear."


    "Well, you''d better keep mum in the dark about me before she worries."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    On the night before his birthday, Huo Yanqian had a good idea of getting up the next morning to make a love breakfast for him, but it was already eight o''clock when he woke up. Huo Yanqian had already got up to go to work.


    Shuxin scratched his messy hair and was annoyed, "Shuxin, are you a pig? You can oversleep on such an important day. "


    Get up comfortable, wash, go downstairs, eat breakfast and start busy in the kitchen.


    Since love breakfast is not made, make love lunch.


    Comfortable with a good love lunch, I came to Huo''s group near 11 o''clock and knocked at the door of the president''s office.


    "Come in." A deep, familiar voice came from inside.


    Push the door in comfortably and close it with your backhand.


    Huo Yan inclined to think it was song Li and said without raising his head: "after the documents are put here, you should inform the directors of all departments to have a meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Comfortable came to the desk, smiled and said: "Mr. Huo, would you like to eat first?"


    Huo Yan leans to hear the familiar voice, looks up, sees the person''s rigorous face to dye a silk of softness, the eye ground appears light smile, "how did you come?"


    "Give you lunch. I made it myself." Comfortable to carry the hand of love lunch.


    Huo Yan put down the document in his hand, got up, came to Shuxin''s side, took her hand and walked to the small round table beside him, "how can you cook for me so well today?"


    "Don''t you forget what day it is?"


    Huo Yan pondered for a few seconds, and immediately responded with a smile. "My birthday."


    "You forgot?"


    "It''s not a special day."


    While talking, they sat down beside the small round table.


    As I put out my lunch, I said, "is the first birthday I gave you very special?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Comfortable red face will hand back, "this is the office, you don''t make trouble."


    Huo Yan bowed his head and pecked at her comfortable lips. The warm breath spread on her face. "Into the lounge inside?"


    "No." Comfortable want to lean from Huoyan, his big hand imprisoned her waist.


    "To give you to me is the best birthday present for me, is it?" Huo Yan''s eyes are burning and looking at comfortable.


    Shuxin slightly tangled, whispered, "I have chosen this belt for a long time, very attentive."


    "When you''re done, tie it up for me, and I''ll let you tie it up as much as you want." Huo Yan then rubbed the tip of his nose against the comfortable tip of his nose


    Shu Xin shrinks his face to Huo Yan''s bosom and whispers, "today''s your birthday, what do you say is what."


    Huo Yan leaned up to walk towards the rest room with a comfortable hug. "She never expected her birthday before. Now How nice to have a birthday every day. "


    At that moment, I understood the meaning of Huo Yanqian, "can''t you think of anything else in your mind?"


    "Miss you, you are not happy?"


    Comfortable, "..." How does this make her answer? Say you want me every day, I''m happy?


    After the ups and downs, Shuxin is full of acid and soft, just want to sleep, where do you remember to tie the belt to Huoyan.


    When I woke up, it was three hours later, I got up comfortable and simply washed, and left the lounge.


    Huo Yan leans to hear the sound, puts down the document in his hand, gets up and walks to the comfortable side, raises his hand to trim her slightly disordered hair, "wake up?"


    "Well."


    "Tired or not?"


    Shuxin knows that what Huoyan asks is whether he is tired after he has done it. "It''s OK."


    Huoyan leans to the sofa and walks, "is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    "No."


    She sat down comfortably on the sofa. Huo Yan leaned over slightly, pressed her shoulders with her hands, and stood in front of her


    "Of course."


    Huoyan''s lips are thin and slightly hooked, and his eyes are down on his stomach, which is slightly raised in his heart


    "It''s not to wade through mountains and rivers. You think I''m too delicate."


    "OK, then you can rest here. I have some work to deal with. Let''s go together after work."


    "Shall I go back to my company?"


    "I can''t spend more time with you on my birthday today?"


    "Well, you work. I''ll watch you here."


    "Darling." Huo Yan touched his comfortable head and went back to his desk.


    After sitting comfortably for a while, she got up and began to watch Huo Yan''s bookshelf. Leaning on the shelf, she turned over this book and looked over there. She found that many books she could not understand.


    I don''t know many words.


    It''s like German, Japanese or something.


    After a while, he went to the desk, pulled a chair and sat down opposite to Huoyan. He looked at Huoyan with interest with his hands folded on his chin.


    Huo Yan leans to feel the comfortable gaze, puts down the document in hand, raises the eyes to see her, "I am good-looking?"


    Nodding comfortably, "nice."


    "How can I work like this?" said Huo Yan with a smile


    "I want to ask you something."


    "Well."


    "How many languages can you speak?"


    Huo Yan thought for two seconds, "eight, what''s the matter?"


    Shuxin Xingyan said, "it''s so powerful. Why is my husband so powerful?"


    Huo Yan''s smile is growing.


    "But didn''t you join the army as a teenager? How can I learn so many languages? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "I''m a Special Forces officer. I often receive missions from all over the world. It''s basic to know several common languages."


    I was so satisfied that I was all over the place, and suddenly I was particularly interested in the life of special soldiers. "What kind of special training do I have to accept in watching TV, especially hard, especially cruel, is it true?"


    "Well."


    "What are they? Tell me about it. "


    Huo Yan looked at Shu Xin with a curious and excited look, and couldn''t help flicking her forehead, "how can I suddenly be interested in these?"


    "Not suddenly. Tong Qiao likes his brother. He has a lot of research on soldiers. He often talks and hears about them in my ear. Slowly, I also like soldiers who are upright and upright."


    "When you have a baby, I will take you to my former training base when you are free."


    "Good." Happy eyes glowed at Huo Yan, and his love flowed from the bottom of his eyes. He showed his heart in front of him without any concealment.


    Although Huo Yan has been in business for several years, her military temperament is still there, which is particularly attractive to her.


    Huo Yan leaned up slightly, pinched her comfortable jaw, and took a small bite at the corner of her lips. "You look at me like this again, and I''ll handle you here."


    Shuxin hurriedly takes back her sight and pushes away Huoyan''s leaning hand. She still has some soft legs now. How can she come again?


    After that, I would sit quietly on the sofa reading until I got off work.


    Huo Yan comes to the place where he has an appointment with Shen Tingxi. It''s a high-end private club.


    There are not many people in the box, Shen Tingxi, Mu serenity, Ji Chifeng, Song Li, Yan Jin, all of them are acquaintances.


    People at this level don''t like cake for birthday, and Shen Tingxi doesn''t prepare either.


    We eat, drink, chat and play cards together.


    The box here is in the form of a suite. Outside is the hall. There are sofas and tables. Next to the hall is a sandalwood screen, separated by a small chess and card room, and then inside are two lounges.


    Shen Tingxi touched the bottom of the glass on the glass turntable and said, "come on, have a drink together, and have a happy birthday!"


    Everyone cheered.


    Comfortable can''t drink, bathe quiet poured a cup of warm milk for her.


    Huo Yan just took a sip. Shen Tingxi was not happy. "What''s the point?"


    Huo Yan tilted his glass on the table, Xin Chang leaned back on the back of the chair, and put one hand on the comfortable chair beside him casually. "I''ll drive later."


    Shen Tingxi, "what car? There''s a room here. If you''re drunk, you can sleep here. It''s hard to get together. What''s the point of not drinking? "


    "Don''t drink it?" he said


    She can remember that when Huo Yanqian was blind before, he would have a headache when drinking wine. Now although his eyes are back to normal, he hasn''t operated for half a year. I wonder if he can drink wine?


    Shen Tingxi smiled and looked at Shuxin. "Sister in law, don''t be too strict with the banquet."


    "I care about you?" he asked


    "No." Huo Yan''s lips are thin and light. "Even if you are my wife, you should be my wife."


    Ji Chifeng seems to see the comfort of the concern, said: "banquet tilt has fully recovered, can be appropriate drinking."


    With Ji Chifeng, you will feel relieved.


    After a meal, I found something wrong with myself. Shen Tingxi was drinking hard, but I didn''t stop them when I was sitting quietly. These two What''s wrong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    After dinner, Huo Yanqing, Shen Tingxi, Song Li, Ji Chifeng and four men gathered around a table to play mahjong.


    Comfortable and quiet, Yan Jin is chatting on the sofa.


    Yan Jin said less, Mu quiet words less, comfortable to try several times to activate the atmosphere, each time a topic not to say a few words on the cold field.


    Because they don''t talk.


    Yan Jin sat for a moment, got up and said to Shu Xin, "I''ll go to the rest room to lie down and call me when I leave."


    "Good master."


    After Yan Jin left, she went to Mujing and sat down. "Did you quarrel with Shen Tingxi?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head, holding a glass of juice in her hand, and sucks it with the straw.


    "How do I feel there''s something wrong with the atmosphere between you two? Usually you don''t like to talk, but Shen Tingxi has been around you all the time. Tonight, he patronizes drinking and doesn''t see your interaction. "


    Bathe the tranquility holding the cup, purses the lip, between the tranquility eyebrow eye is full of sorrow.


    It''s easy to see that there''s something obviously wrong. "Don''t keep everything in your mind. Talk to me. I''ll be happy. Maybe I can give you some advice. If Shen Tingxi bullies you, I won''t spare him."


    At the beginning, when she helped Shen Tingxi and Mu tranquility, Shen Tingxi assured her that she would not bully Mu tranquility.


    Bathed in tranquility, he raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, and looked at Shen Tingxi, who was at the other side of the chess and card room. He was wearing a black shirt, and his sleeves were pushed on his elbows at will, revealing his solid arms with honey skin.


    He is leaning slightly to touch the card. His arms are extended, and his shirt of excellent texture is stretched. He sticks it on his body and perfectly presents the muscle lines between shoulder blades and waist.


    He seemed to feel her sight and turned to her side.


    Mu tranquility took advantage of him not to turn and hurriedly put his eyes back. He lowered his head and took a mouthful of juice. Then he held the glass tightly in his hands. He felt that his eyes moved away from her, and then he looked up at Shu Xin. He whispered, "he proposed to me again today."


    "You still don''t agree?" Ask comfortably.


    Mu nods quietly.


    "Last time you said it wasn''t the right time, what do you mean?" I don''t understand.


    Mu tranquility thought of the agreement with Ju Qiulan and pressed her lips tightly. Ju Qiulan said that the agreement between them could not be known by Shen Tingxi. If she told Shuxin, Shuxin would definitely tell Shen Tingxi.


    After waiting for a long time, Shu Xin saw that Mu was quiet and didn''t want to talk. She was so worried that her eyebrows twisted together. "Do you say something, or is it because of Shen Tingxi''s mother?"


    Mu nods quietly, but then shakes his head.


    "You are nodding and shaking your head. What do you mean?" Mujing doesn''t say anything. It''s no use to worry about it. You can only guess, "do you want to wait for Shen Tingxi''s mother to accept you and then agree to his proposal?"


    Mu was quiet and silent for two seconds, and gave a light "hum".


    "Did you tell Shen Tingxi what you mean?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head.


    Shuxin fu''er said, "don''t say that Shen Tingxi is not happy. I''m not happy if it''s changed into me. I''ve been rejected twice, but you don''t tell him the reason. The other man may think that you''re not interested in him at all. He left you long ago, but he''s still waiting for you."


    Hearing the two words of leaving, Mu Ning''s mouth is like a needle. It''s full of pain. She looks up at Shu Xin, her eyes are slightly red, and her face is helpless.


    "Have you ever thought that it''s unfair for him that you always hide your feelings for him in your heart?" she asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    I felt helpless and confused in the quiet look.


    Shuxin continued: "he paid his feelings and even put his heart in front of you, but you don''t give him any response. He can''t feel your liking. He will think it''s his wishful thinking all the time. After a long time, he will feel very tired. As time goes by, maybe he will really give up on you. "


    Bathed the tranquility instantaneous red eye socket, the eye mist diffuses, shakes head, "does not want."


    Shuxin can''t bear to see the appearance of Mujing, but Mujing is too boring. Everything is hidden in her heart. Sometimes she needs to be forced. Otherwise, she may never say her inner thoughts, "you like him very much, don''t you?"


    Bathe quiet nod, tears with the nod of the action overflow eyes.


    "You want to be with him forever, don''t you?"


    Bathe quiet body to comfortable this side to turn, don''t want to let oneself cry appearance be seen by Shen Tingxi, continue to nod.


    "In this case, you have to tell him that you like him and let him wait. You want his mother''s approval of your feelings. He knows you have him in your heart, so that his heart will settle down. Then you two will work together to let his mother accept you."


    "But..." Bathe the tranquility to raise the hand to wipe off the tears on the face, "I am afraid Afraid that in the end we can''t be together... "


    "You can''t stop because you''re afraid. Now happiness is knocking on you. You don''t need to pursue it. You just need to open the door to meet it. But you don''t even have the courage to open the door. You can keep happiness out of the door. Even if you want happiness out of the door, people outside the door won''t know. The final result is that you miss this happiness. Do you want to Miss Shen Tingxi?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Shuxin took several pieces of paper from the table and wiped tears for the bathe, saying: "take out the courage you faced with life, face your love bravely, even if the final result is not satisfactory, but at least you have tried hard, and will not leave regrets in the future. If you stop now and miss this relationship, you will regret it in the future. Listen to me, have a good talk with him tonight, and tell him your mind. I believe he will be very happy and respect your ideas, OK? "


    Bathed the tranquility to see comfortable two seconds, nodded, "good."


    "Well." I feel relieved a little, but I''m still worried about Mujing''s communication ability. I don''t know if she will express her mind. However, if she doesn''t worry about it, she must do it by herself. She can''t run to say to Shen Tingxi, "Ningning really likes you."


    No matter how sincere she said this kind of thing, but in Shen Tingxi''s eyes, it may not be as pleasant as a quiet look in his eyes.


    Moreover, if you really like a person, you are always prone to worry about gain and loss. If you don''t express yourself in peace, Shen Tingxi''s heart is afraid never to be stable.


    Two people didn''t speak again, bathe quiet to be calming down mood slowly.


    Shuxin is worried about the conversation between Mujing and Shen Tingxi tonight. With the character of Mujing, she will definitely not take the initiative to explain to Shen Tingxi. Now, Shen Tingxi and Mujing are quarreling and do not talk. Shuxin feels that the possibility of a good talk between them tonight is almost zero.


    Maybe in a few days, Shen Tingxi will take the initiative to talk to Mu tranquility, and then take the proposal as if it didn''t happen.


    But after this heat, I''m afraid that I won''t mention it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    She had to find a way to get rid of their current embarrassment.


    Shuxinzheng thought that there was a mobile phone ringing in the chess and card room. Shuxinsubconsciously, he saw Shen Tingxi take out his mobile phone and answer the phone while playing cards. In a moment, he thought about it. Shuxinxiang gently hit Mu''s arm. "Can you play mahjong?"


    "A little."


    "Shen Tingxi is on the phone. You can make two sets for him."


    Mujing shakes her head in a hurry. "I won''t go."


    "You refused his proposal twice and hurt his heart. Shouldn''t you offer to be kind?"


    Bathe quiet low head, looking at the juice in the hand does not hum.


    Take away the glass in her hand and put it on the tea table, get up, pull her arm, "go, for your happiness, try!"


    Mu serenity follows the comfortable strength, and they drag and pull to the chess and card room, pushing Mu serenity to the west of Shen Tingxi.


    Bathe quiet frown to look at comfortable shake head.


    Shuxin is really going to be defeated by Mujing. It''s too hard for Mujing to open her mouth. She can''t help. Come on, Shen Tingxi. You answer the phone. Would you rather play two games for you


    Shen Tingxi holds the phone and turns to look at the tranquility behind him.


    Shuxin quickly pinched behind the tranquility.


    "I will," said Mu in a quiet voice


    Shen Tingxi looks at Mu tranquility for two seconds, gets up, gently pinches Mu tranquility''s shoulder, and then holds the mobile phone to answer the phone in the living room.


    Mu tranquilly sits down in Shen Tingxi''s position just now. There is his residual temperature left on the chair. It is transmitted to her skin through thin cloth, which makes her body warm and her heartbeat unstable.


    After watching for a while, Shuxin felt that she played very well and made no mistakes.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, I knew that Shen Tingxi had come back. I walked away comfortably and took a stool to sit down beside Huoyan.


    Huo Yan threw out a hand to hold the comfortable hand and turned to look at her. "If you are tired, go to the rest room to sleep."


    "Well, I don''t want to sleep at the moment." Comfortable said.


    Shen Tingxi just walked behind Mujing, and Mujing plans to get up. Shen Tingxi holds her shoulder with one hand, "you fight."


    "I don''t know much," murmured Mu quietly


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you."


    It''s not easy to put off the tranquility. Sitting in the chair and staring at the cards, my heart is already in a mess.


    Only because Shen Tingxi''s hand has not been taken off her shoulder. Now it''s summer. She only wears a grass green Chiffon short sleeve. The temperature of his palm penetrates into her deep texture through his clothes. It seems that half of her body is burning.


    His body clean unique masculine breath mingles the light wine fragrance to have if not to float into the nose breath.


    Usually, Shen Tingxi always has a faint smell of tobacco, but today he doesn''t, because he wants to light a cigarette when eating, and is stopped by Huoyan. Huoyan says that she is a pregnant woman, and no one is allowed to smoke tonight.


    Bathed in quiet thoughts, I don''t know where to fly. Suddenly, I feel the breath on Shen Tingxi''s body is close to her. Next second, Shen Tingxi''s warm and hard chest is attached to her shoulder.


    Mu tranquilly turns to look at Shen Tingxi. He is reaching for the card on the table. This is the reaction. It''s time for her to touch the card, but she didn''t know it.


    Shen Tingxi put one hand on her shoulder, the other hand touched mahjong and inserted it in the card in front of her. His bony fingers pinched another card and lost it. During the whole process, he held her half in his arms and surrounded her between his chest and the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Bathed in tranquility, her heart was pounding and her face was burning. The male hormones on his body wrapped her strongly and made her breathe tight. However, after playing cards, he did not withdraw his body. The hand of playing cards was on the edge of the table, and his body was still slightly bent, half wrapped.


    Bathe quiet feeling dry mouth, about to explode, it seems that the breath is not smooth, as if about to suffocate.


    In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, they are the most normal contact between lovers, just for the tranquility of fear of men approaching, which has seriously challenged her psychological endurance.


    Muhalan took a breath and looked ahead. He dared not look at Shen Tingxi. He whispered, "come on, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Shen Tingxi turned to look at the tranquility, the warm breath hit her face, her long eyelashes trembled, close apart, the fine hairs on her face were clearly visible.


    Shen Tingxi''s Adam''s apple rolled, resisting the impulse to kiss her cheek, stood up and said, "go."


    Bathe quiet to leave the seat, escape to the bathroom in the box.


    Shuxinzheng watched the mobile phone on the tea table in the Hall ring. She got up and walked over, bent over and picked up the mobile phone. When she saw the call display, she frowned slightly, hesitated for two seconds and hung up the phone. The mobile phone just rang again on the tea table.


    Shu Xin picks up her cell phone again and hesitates to answer it. Huo Yan, who is in the chess and card room, pays attention to Shu Xin''s move and asks her, "whose phone?"


    "Tang Qingya."


    Huoyan frowned. "Take it, I''ll take it."


    Shuxin takes the mobile phone and goes to Huoyan. He gets up, takes the mobile phone in Shuxin''s hand, and says to her, "you can play two games."


    "Good." Comfortable to sit down and play cards, Huo Yan leans to the hall with her mobile phone and connects with the phone. Tang Qingya''s soft voice comes over. "My heart, Yan leans away from my phone. Can you give him the phone? Today is his birthday. I want to say happy birthday to him. "


    "No need." The sound line of Huoyan is cool and thin.


    "Feast?" Tang Qingya obviously didn''t expect that it was Huo Yan who picked up the phone. Her voice was a little surprised. Then she suppressed the surprise inside her body and said softly and softly, "I''m outside the club. I have something for you. Can we see one side?"


    "No." Huo Yan gave a crisp answer.


    The other end of the phone was silent for two seconds. "In the morning, I went to the company to find you. You can''t see me. I know you''re busy. Don''t you have time now?"


    "I don''t want to see you when I have time." Huo Yan''s voice is indifferent. "Don''t call my heart later."


    "I''ll wait for you outside..."


    Before the end of the conversation, Huo Yanqian hung up the phone and turned to the chess room.


    "You want to fight?" he asked


    Huo Yan raised his hand and touched her head. "You play a few games and then it''s over. It''s late. It''s time for you to rest."


    "Good, my skill is not good, you teach me."


    "Well."


    Huoyan leans to sit beside Shuxin, hugs her waist as if no one else, points out what card she should play from time to time, Shuxin occasionally turns his head and frowns at him, "is this better?"


    Huo Yan''s eyes are full of indulgence. "OK, listen to you."


    Then Shu Xin played the card according to her own meaning, and she threw it out, and Song Li was Hu. She looked at Huo Yan with a sad face and said, "you are song Li Hu?"


    Huo Yan nodded, "probably guessed a little."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "Then why don''t you stop me?"


    "I stopped it." Huoyan looks innocent.


    It''s easy to remember that she wanted this one, but "You didn''t stop it thoroughly enough. You should be more powerful, or you can say that someone might be Hu if you hit this one."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Just be happy."


    Comfortable, "..." I have a saying that all the output is money.


    Huo Yanqing seems to see through the idea of comfort and says with a smile: "too much attention to win or lose you are very tired, playing cards at will, focusing on entertainment."


    Song Li who lost miserably, "..." Five ye, are you sure that you used to play cards at will? You know everything about me. Have you used your special forces'' ability of discerning and discerning to play cards?


    Ji Chifeng, who lost quickly and didn''t know his parents, "..." Don''t you feel guilty about this? Focus on entertainment? Then you''ll give me all the money you''ve won.


    Happy to play two rounds of Huoyan tilt called the end.


    Song Li and Ji Chifeng don''t want to play. They are so happy to go back to play and let them win a little. Why don''t they play for two laps?


    However, they dare not say anything. After all, it''s comfortable that pregnant women should not sit for too long. Besides, they dare not refuse to talk about Huoyan.


    May be the end of the movement woke up Yan Jin, she came out of the lounge, eyes fell on Huoyan tilt, "can go back?"


    Huo Yan leans to Yan Jin''s side and says, "it''s too late to have a rest here. I''ll open some more rooms."


    "No, I''ll go back." Yan Jin walked to the door.


    Song Li hurriedly followed, "wait for me."


    Ji Chifeng, "I have an operation tomorrow. It''s too far from the hospital. I''m back."


    Huo Yan asked: "do you want to find a valet?"


    Song Li said Jin didn''t drink, so he didn''t have to worry.


    Ji Chifeng walked out and said, "no, I didn''t drink much just now."


    All the people left. Huo Yanqian found that Shen Tingxi was still sitting at the mahjong table, motionless, and walked back with ease. "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Tingxi''s bony hands pinched his forehead. "I have a headache after drinking too much."


    "Go back to the rest room first. I''ll let Ning Ning take care of you for a while." Shuxin said to Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes were a little dim and refused, "no, I''ll let dongzai come to pick me up."


    Shu Xin knows that Shen Tingxi hasn''t recovered from the shock of being rejected again. Otherwise, according to his style of "obsession with death" in the past, how can he let go of this good opportunity to get close to Mu tranquility? "Ning Ning has something to say to you."


    Shen Tingxi looked at ease, the latter nodded to him, he was silent for a few seconds, and finally nodded.


    After Shen Tingxi entered the lounge, he turned to Huoyan and said, "wait for me, I''ll call Ning Ning."


    After entering the bathroom, Mujing didn''t come out, and Shuxin suspected that she was sleeping in it.


    Huoyan inclined to stand in situ and look at her little wife''s busy appearance for the sake of Shen Tingxi and Mu''s tranquility. Her thin lips were slightly raised. At this time, the mobile phone in her pants pocket vibrated.


    Huo Yanqian takes out his mobile phone. It''s a comfortable mobile phone. He just picked up the phone and put it in his pocket. The message was sent by Tang Qingya. Content: Xin''er, can you let Yanqian call me back?


    Huo Yanqian deleted the information, switched to the address book interface, found Tang Qingya''s phone and directly pulled it into the blacklist.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Huoyan looking down at her mobile phone and asked, "someone is calling me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "No." Huoyan put her cell phone back in her pants pocket, walked to Shuxin and led her to the lounge. Shuxin looked back at Mujing and said, "come on."


    Mu tranquilly watched Shu Xin and Huo Yan pour into the rest room, then walked to the door of the other rest room, clenched her hand, and she pushed the door in.


    When entering the lounge, Mu tranquilly saw Shen Tingxi smoking on the sofa beside the window. He should have smoked for a while. There was a faint smell of cigarettes in the room. When she came in, he looked up at her, but he didn''t talk.


    Such a quiet Shen Tingxi makes Mu quiet a little at a loss. His clear-cut facial features are shrouded in thin smoke, with a faint mood that makes her strange.


    Mu tranquilly walks to Shen Tingxi, bows his head, dare not look into his deep vision, and softly asks, "do you want me to press your head?"


    Just now I told her that Shen Tingxi had a headache after drinking too much wine.


    Shen Tingxi looked at the girl in front of her for a moment, bent over and put out the unfinished cigarettes in the ashtray. "It''s late. Have a rest."


    Mujing''s heart tightened slightly. He refused her to come near, which had never happened before. Maybe she really hurt his heart, so she didn''t even want to contact her.


    Bathed the tranquility to sip the lips, the body side hand curled up and loosened, "good."


    "You sleep in the bed, I sleep on the sofa." Shen Tingxi said that he would close Xin''s body to the sofa, but his eyes were still on the quiet body.


    Mu tranquility can feel Shen Tingxi''s eyes, and she dare not look up all the time. In his simple words, he obviously wants to draw a clear line with her. She is afraid to see his cold or disrespectful eyes.


    Does he really want to give up her and leave her, as Shuxin said?


    This is that she is not worthy of him. She has too much extravagance. She makes preparations for him to leave her at any time every day. Why is it true that at this moment, she still can''t bear it? Her heart is like being crushed by something, and it hurts hard to breathe.


    Bathed in tranquility and gently took a breath, pressed down the sour and astringent rolling in the heart, " Good. " Then he turned quickly and walked towards the bed.


    "Ningning..."


    He called her.


    Mu halcyon stops, does not turn back, also does not make a sound, she is afraid of a sound, that the mood that diligently controls will be discovered by him.


    "You have nothing to say to me?"


    Yes, I have a lot to say to you, but Do you still want to listen?


    Mu is quiet and silent for a moment. She shakes her head. When she walks towards the bed, she hears a light sigh behind her.


    Mujing lies down on the bed, with her back to the sofa. A moment later, she hears the sound behind her. The sound of footsteps goes towards the door, followed by the sound of opening the door and closing the door. She opens her eyes and turns around. There is no figure of him on the sofa.


    Tears blurred my vision.


    Doesn''t he want to stay in the same room with her now?


    Mu tranquility felt that her heart seemed to be hollowed out, and her heart was aching. She bit the back of her hand to prevent the surging emotions in her body from being released. Because she tried to suppress it, her shoulders shook badly.


    Tears fall in a bunch, and instantly dye the pillow towel wet.


    I''ve known for a long time that he doesn''t belong to her, but my heart is still falling


    There was movement at the door, and Mujing closed her eyes in a hurry.


    Shen Tingxi stood at the end of the bed, with water drops still hanging on his face. His hair on the temples was wet with water when washing his face. His sharp features were fresh and sexy after washing. His deep vision fell on the girl sleeping quietly on the bed. After watching for a few seconds, he noticed something wrong and walked towards the head of the bed with his feet raised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    It doesn''t take a moment to bathe in tranquility, then the whole body is soft, the cheeks are red and suffocating.


    Shen Tingxi, aware of her strangeness, hurriedly let go of her and let her slow down for a while and kiss her eagerly. His Ningning taste is so beautiful that he kisses and wants to kiss again. He never kisses enough.


    Shen Tingxi is a man and woman who has been kissing with people at the top of his heart. With a long time of repression, the desire in his body has already been hooked out. Now he is shouting loudly.


    Kissing and kissing, the hand begins to be dishonest.


    At first, she just gently stroked her waist. Across the thin chiffon shirt, she could feel the softness of her skin. He couldn''t let go of it. If he wanted more, his hands would slowly go up


    Mu tranquility is totally immersed in Shen Tingxi''s kiss, which makes her dizzy. Her whole body is leaning on him. If he didn''t hold her tightly, she would surely slide to the ground.


    Suddenly a crisp numbness burst from the chest, bathed in tranquility and energy, opened his addicted eyes, hurriedly pushed him away, but because of his weakness, he left his attachment and nearly fell to the ground.


    Shen Tingxi quickly put his arms around her waist again.


    Bathe the peaceful hands to prop up in his chest, the face is like peach blossom, the bashful state, looks like a budding rose, "you don''t like this."


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes were slightly red, which was caused by the feeling Valley''s drunkenness. "Ning Ning, I can''t control it. Don''t you like me?"


    "Yes, but Well


    Before the quiet words are finished, Shen Tingxi kisses her lips again.


    Shen Tingxi felt that his whole blood was gushing. He had never been so eager for a woman as he is now. He even thought that he would be willing to die if he could be with her.


    He''s probably mad. He''s possessed by her.


    Shen Tingxi hugs Mu tranquility and overwhelms her on the bed. She kisses her eagerly and caresses her everywhere.


    Mu tranquility''s hands have been refusing, but her strength is not strong, because she has been softened by Shen Tingxi''s enthusiasm, and all the strength that she can make is used in her hands, but compared with his eagerness and enthusiasm, it is very little.


    Shen Tingxi''s kiss removed her red and swollen lips and lingered on her snow-white neck.


    Bathed in tranquility, she could breathe, gasped, and begged intermittently, "Tingxi Don''t you... "


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes had already turned into bloodshot red. He didn''t know whether it was the effect of alcohol or the desire for her for too long. He heard her voice of resistance, but he didn''t want to stop. His dumb voice escaped from his thin lips, "Ning, Ning Ning..."


    There was nothing else but the name on the tip of his heart.


    At first, Mu tranquility was thinking about Ju Qiulan''s words and refusing Shen Tingxi''s further deepening. After all, she promised Ju Qiulan not to be with Shen Tingxi for a year, but later it gradually became a kind of fear.


    Shen Tingxi ignored his appearance. His eyes were scarlet. He was eager to get his appearance


    Everything is so similar to LV Zhiwen.


    Bathe quiet begins to resist from the heart, the body also slightly shakes, pushing the man on the body as much as possible, "don''t do this to me Please Let me go Please... "


    Shen Tingxi didn''t realize the strange tranquility of mu. Now almost all his senses are controlled by desire. He kisses her clavicle and coaxes her in a mute voice, "Ning Ning Ning, I will be very light."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    The image of being insulted by LV Zhiwen in the past is out of control in my mind. The calm nerves are tense, the eyes are full of fear, and tears are overflowing. "Don''t Don''t touch me Please don''t touch me... "


    Shen Tingxi hears that Mu Jingjing is crying for a while. Looking up from her neck, she finds that her face is full of tears. Her hot body seems to have been splashed with cold water. Emotional Valley debt disappears in a flash.


    Shen Tingxi let go of the tranquility and was ready to wipe her tears, but she pushed her away.


    Bathe quiet a strength back, until the back to the head of the bed just stopped, curled up to hold themselves, bathe quiet full of fear, mouth has been saying: "don''t touch me, don''t touch me..."


    Shen Tingxi knew that she was too anxious to frighten her just now when she saw Mujing''s appearance, which may remind her of the bad past. She regretted and tried to approach her. "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. I''m sorry. I''m too anxious."


    "Ah Don''t Don''t touch me... " As soon as Shen Tingxi''s hand touched Mu''s quiet arm, she opened it. She shrank at the head of the bed and shivered, her face white.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes were full of remorse and said softly, "Ning Ning, I''m Shen Tingxi. Take a good look. I''m Shen Tingxi."


    Mu tranquility is now in chaos. LV Zhiwen forces her and Shen Tingxi to press her back and forth. She holds her arm tightly with her hands, and her long white fingers hold it full of red marks, as if she could avoid other people''s invasion by holding herself tightly.


    Shen Tingxi saw the red mark on Mu''s arm, and her fear, helplessness and fear. He was so regretful that he hated that he had not met Mu earlier, so that she could not suffer so many irreparable injuries.


    But now he also gave Ning Ning such harm, he can''t forgive himself.


    Shen Tingxi got up, clenched his fists, went to the door and hit the wall with a fist. The wall was sunken, and Shen Tingxi''s fist was also bloody.


    He went to the door of the next lounge and clapped it. "Sister in law, have you slept?"


    It was Huo Yanqian who came to open the door. He had a good sense of smell. He immediately smelled the smell of blood. He glanced over and saw that Shen Tingxi''s hand was dripping blood. He twisted his eyebrow and asked, "what''s the matter with your hand?"


    "Let my sister-in-law take care of Ning Ning Ning. She is frightened." Shen Tingxi said and turned to the gate of the box.


    "Mind, go and see the tranquility." Huo Yan leaned toward the room and said, "raise your feet and follow Shen Tingxi.".


    Comfortable came to the next room, saw Mu quietly curled up his legs, his arms reported his knees and sat on the head of the bed, his face was very white, his eyes were empty looking at some place, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Come to the bedside and sit down, "Ning Ning..."


    There was no response to the tranquility.


    Shu Xin gently patted her arm. She reacted violently and screamed, "ah Don''t touch me Don''t touch me... "


    Shuxin doesn''t know what happened to shentingxi and Mujing. How can Mujing and shentingxi become like this?


    Shen Tingxi suddenly ran to knock on their door, then turned around and left. The tranquility seemed to be frightened again.


    Shuxin really didn''t understand, "Ning Ning, what happened to you and Shen Tingxi?"


    "Don''t treat me like this," she said Please Don''t touch me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Comfortable listening to the words of Mujing, and her messy hair, not very neat clothes, I guess it should be Mujing to make friends with Shen Tingxi, and then Shen Tingxi is overjoyed, too anxious to forget the hurt Mujing has suffered, and wants to force her.


    I drop a God, isn''t that in bathes the tranquility wound to sprinkle the salt?


    Shuxin is no longer close to the tranquility, but whispers, "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. I''ve driven away the bad guys. There''s no one here, only you and me. I''m Shuxin. Look, I''m Shuxin."


    Bathe quiet slowly look up, see the person in front, hold tightly, cry and shout, "comfortable I''m afraid Bully me They all bullied me... "


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." At the same time, Shuxin gently patted her back and coaxed her, "it''s OK. No one can bully you here."


    For a long time, the tranquility calmed down and slowly told the story to Shuxin.


    I didn''t expect that things were really the same as she thought. Shen Tingxi, Shen Tingxi, I was trying to help you. How can you be so depressed? Can Ning Ning be in a hurry in such a special situation?


    Huoyan chases out the box and stops Shen Tingxi in the corridor. "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Tingxi suddenly took Huo Yan''s hand and threw it in his face. "You hit me, hit me."


    Huoyanqing took his hand back in time. "What happened?"


    Shen Tingxi turned around and hit the wall again. His bloody fist wound was aggravated, and his blood was dripping.


    Huoyan leans to hold Shen Tingxi''s hand, which he wants to wave on the wall. "Calm down."


    "I can''t calm down." Shen Tingxi shook off Huo Yanqian''s hand and said, "if it''s brother, I''ll fight with him." Finish saying also no matter Huo Yan inclines to agree with, wave fist to attack him.


    Huoyan leans away from his fist and doesn''t plan to fight back. "Tingxi, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t trample on horse nonsense, fight back." Shen Tingxi interrupts Huo Yanqian''s words and kicks out with a sweeping leg.


    Men know more about men. Although Huo Yanqian doesn''t know what happened to Shen Tingxi, he can see that he needs to vent now.


    Huo Yan is inclined to cooperate with him. Two men with tall and straight body and good looks are fighting in the corridor.


    It didn''t take long to attract a large crowd.


    Later, even the security guard and the manager of the club were alarmed. The security guard wanted to "dissuade", but the two fought too fiercely to get in at all. The manager was unable to prepare to call the police. Huo Yanqing stopped, "no need to call the police, we just had a fight."


    The manager didn''t believe it. He looked at Shen Tingxi who had been punched.


    Shen Tingxi''s mood calmed down a lot, and he took on Huo Yanqian''s shoulder. "Thank you."


    Everyone, "..." Thank you for being beaten.


    Huo Yan leans. "Go back."


    Shen Tingxi stands still. Where does he have the face to face the tranquility?


    Finally, they opened a box. Shen Tingxi told huoyanqing the whole story Am I a jerk? Ning Ning won''t forgive me. "


    Huo Yan listened and laughed. He still understood the impulse of men, which was the result of emotion.


    Shen Tingxi lit a cigarette and took a few hard puffs. "Are you still laughing?"


    Huo Yan smiles, "running away can''t solve the problem unless you plan to never see her again in your life."


    Shen Tingxi frowns and smokes. He never sees her in his life. How can he? For a long time, Shen Tingxi raised his eyes and asked Huoyan, "what do you think I should do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Huo Yan took away the smile from her eyes and looked serious. "The quiet situation is special. The past has left her too many indelible shadows. In a short period of time, she will definitely reject you. I''ll let my heart enlighten her more. You''ll be more patient with her. Don''t rush for a moment."


    Shen Tingxi spits out a mouthful of white smoke and nods.


    They sat in the box for a while before returning to the original box.


    Mu tranquility sees Shen Tingxi appear in the doorway, nerve immediately tenses up.


    "Ning Ning, I was so anxious just now. I will never be like this again. Can you forgive me?" Shen Ting said to the West and went to the room.


    Mu tranquility suddenly grasped the comfortable hand and looked at Shen Tingxi in horror. "Don''t come here."


    "Ningning..." When Shen Tingxi saw Mu tranquility, he felt like seeing a wolf, which was very unpleasant.


    "I''ll sleep with Ning Ning tonight." "Comfortable to see to Shen Tingxi," you and feast pour a squeeze


    Huo Yanqing said to Shen Tingxi, "let''s go and let her be quiet." Then he handed Shu Xin a gentle look and turned to the next lounge.


    Shen Tingxi looks at Mu''s tranquility for a moment, then turns around to go out and closes the door by the way.


    Mu tranquility hears the door closing sound, grasps the comfortable hand to just release.


    Shuxin''s hand was red. It can be seen that she was very nervous just now. Shuxin comforted her in a soft voice. "Don''t be afraid. Shen Tingxi really likes you. He is so anxious to be with you. He won''t hurt you. He is different from LV Zhiwen."


    Mu nodded quietly. She understood the truth, but she couldn''t control the tension and fear in her body. She looked at her and asked in a comfortable voice: "can I just like Not like that? "


    Shuxin knows that the meaning of Mujing''s mouth should be intimacy between men and women, but she didn''t expect that tonight''s event would make Mujing have such an idea.


    Now it seems that Mu tranquility is quite exclusive to men''s and women''s affairs, which is a bit tricky.


    He thought for a while and said, "don''t you want to have a child who belongs to you and him?"


    Bathed the tranquility to close tightly the lip, one face is helpless.


    I patted the back of the quiet hand with ease, "OK, let''s not worry about it. You can relax and have a good sleep, OK?"


    Mu nods quietly.


    The next day, Mu serenity saw that although Shen Tingxi was no longer afraid, he was obviously alienated from him.


    Shuxin pulls Shen Tingxi aside, "you''ve been less close to Ning Ning recently. Last night''s event has a great impact on her. Don''t hold hands and kiss anything. Give her some time. I''m here to advise her. If it doesn''t work, I want to take her to see a psychiatrist."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law." Shen Tingxi obviously didn''t sleep well last night. The whole person was listless.


    Last night, Shuxin wanted to give Shen Tingxi a lecture, but as he looked like this, he couldn''t say anything to blame.


    When the four people came out of the elevator and came to the hall of the club, the front desk attendant came over with a gift box and looked at Huoyan and said, "Mr. Huo, there was a lady who left a gift box last night. Let''s give it to you."


    Huo Yan frowned slightly, his deep vision stayed on the gift box for two seconds, reached for it, politely said thank you.


    When I heard the words "Lady", I was not very happy. Especially yesterday, it was Huo Yanqing''s birthday, and my words were sour, "which beauty gave you a birthday present?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Huo Yan didn''t answer. She walked to the garbage can and threw the gift box into the garbage can.


    After a comfortable chase, "how can you just throw it away without looking at it?"


    "Nothing that doesn''t matter doesn''t need to be seen."


    "But..."


    "Or do you want me to take it back?"


    "No." She''s not stupid. Why should she take it home? She''s just curious who sent it? What did you send?


    The waiter watched Shuxin as they left the club, took out their cell phones and dialed a number to go out. "Hello, Miss Tang, I''ve handed over the present to Mr. Huo for you."


    "Is he happy?"


    Waiter, " He threw it. "


    "Throw it away?"


    "Well, I didn''t tear it down and threw it away."


    Tang Qingya is so angry that she hangs up the phone directly. Why is he so desperate that he doesn''t leave her any room? Isn''t it true that he has been living with her for so many years?


    Before, he was not like this. Before, he was very good to her and took good care of her. He never had a woman around him, and she was the only one who could often accompany him.


    Everything has changed since the appearance of comfort. Right, it''s all a comfort fault. If there is no comfort, there is only her in his world.


    Tang Qingya''s eyes crossed a trace of murderous intention.


    Thinking of Huo Yanqing''s and comfortable wedding a few days later, Tang Qingya''s hatred for comfortable became fiercer, and her mobile phone seemed to be crushed. "Since you want to take him, no wonder I''m cruel."


    Ding Han and he Jinghang are reporting the business and situation of the group in the United States. The doorbell rings.


    Ding Han put down the statement in his hand to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw Tang Qingya at the door. In his mind, Ding Han felt that it was no good for her to come to he Jingxing. His tone was cold. "What''s wrong with Miss Tang?"


    "I want to see President he."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. He is not what you want to see."


    Tang Qingya stood at the door and shouted to the room, "president he, I have something important to discuss with you..."


    "Miss Tang, please come back." Ding Han said that he was going to close the door. The voice of he Jingxing came from the living room, "let her in."


    Tang Qingya pushes the door in.


    Dinghan closes the door and follows in.


    He Jingxing''s eyes fell on Tang Qingya''s right hand, which was still plastered. He smiled and asked, "how did Miss Tang get hurt?"


    Tang Qingya was angry at this thought. He was surrounded by several men that day for some reason. All of them were extraordinary. Obviously, they were not Street gangsters. Someone wanted to clean her up on purpose. Recently, she had been checking, but she couldn''t find any clues. She was beaten for nothing. But she didn''t know who the other party was. This feeling really trampled on the horse Hold back.


    If she finds out who''s behind her, she''ll make that person look good.


    But now it''s not the time to talk about it. Tang Qingya suppressed her anger and squeezed out a smile. "President he, I want to make a deal with you. Are you interested?"


    He Jingxing took the smoke from the corner of his mouth, and the corner of his lips raised a scornful arc. "What''s the interest of an abandoned chess game?"


    Tang Qingya''s side hand is slowly clenched. It''s not good to be treated as a chess piece, especially being positioned as an abandoned chess piece. However, she needs his help now, and she has no time to care too much, and who is whose piece in the end is unknown.


    "What if I said I had a way to deal with houyanqian?" The Tang Dynasty is quiet and elegant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    He Jingxing smokes slowly, and his sharp black vision falls on Tang Qingya''s face. After a moment, he gets up, "come to my study."


    "Mr. He..." Ding Han makes a sound.


    He Jingxing stops and looks back at Ding Han. "You are waiting here."


    "OK." Ding Han''s tone was respectful, watching the two men enter the study, and her eyes glanced to he Jingxing''s bedroom.


    Dinghan wants to check the details of he Jingxing, but there has been no suitable opportunity. The bedroom has always been his forbidden area. Except for uncle Hu, other people have never entered.


    Don''t know how long Tang Qingya and he Jingxing talk? Would she like to take this opportunity to go into the bedroom?


    This idea only remained in her mind for two seconds. Ding Han has made a decision. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She can''t miss it.


    Ding Han quickly steps to the door of he Jingxing''s bedroom, gently twists the handle of the door, pushes the door open, and enters the bedroom. The room is in a clear gray style, dark and gloomy, with a suffocating sense of depression.


    Dinghan glanced at the room roughly, and finally landed on a small white medicine bottle on the bedside table. She walked over, bent over and looked at it carefully. It was all in English. It was a chemical name. She didn''t know what it was or what it was.


    Ding Han takes out his mobile phone to click on the photo taking function, takes a picture of the small white medicine bottle, and then carefully opens the bedside table, which has nothing. She opens the next drawer, and a small black pistol comes into view.


    Dinghan''s pupils are shrinking, and his heart is beating a lot faster. He even has firearms illegally.


    He Jingxing is suspicious and wary. Ding Han doesn''t dare to move his things, so as not to disturb others. She quickly closes the drawer and turns out of the bedroom.


    Dinghan goes back to the living room and pours himself a glass of water. After drinking it, his heart starts to calm down.


    Before long, he Jingxing and Tang Qingya came out of the study. I don''t know what they talked about. It seems that Tang Qingya''s face is not very happy.


    Tang Qingya didn''t expect that he Jingxing would refuse her. There was no time for Huo Yanqing and her happy wedding in a few days. Tang Qingya suddenly thought of a man in her mind, took out her mobile phone and dialed his phone. "Where are you Tell me the address. Let''s meet OK, I''ll go now... "


    Tang Qingya drives to an old community. The environment is very poor. There is a garbage pool upstairs. It''s very hot. There is a pungent smell in it.


    Tang Qingya''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a look of disgust. He went upstairs with his hands on his mouth and nose. When he came to the third floor, there was no doorbell on the door. Tang Qingya clapped the doorplate.


    Very shutter opened from inside, Lin Meng saw Tang Qingya''s eyes immediately emerge a quiet green light, "miss me?"


    Tang Qingya''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of disgust and entered the room from Lin Meng''s side. "I want to ask you something."


    Lin Meng closed the door and turned around and hugged Tang Qingya from behind. "You are so fragrant."


    Tang Qingya raised his elbow and attacked Lin Meng''s chest. Lin Meng quickly let go of her. "Isn''t it good to be so rude to his first man?"


    Tang Qingya turns to look at Lin Meng angrily.


    Lin Meng''s ruffian laughs, "Yo, angry?"


    She was so mad that she came to him.


    Tang Qingya raised her feet and walked towards the door.


    Limon took her arm, pulled back her smirking expression, and said solemnly, "well, don''t tease you. Go in and sit down. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Then he let go of Tang Qingya''s hand and turned to enter the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Tang Qingya tangled at the door for a moment. At last, she turned into the living room and sat down on the sofa. At this time, she couldn''t find anyone to help her.


    Lin Meng poured a glass of water into a disposable cup and handed it to Tang Qingya. He sat down on the sofa and said, "I only have boiled water here."


    Tang Qingya took over the water and asked casually, "how do you live here?"


    Lin Meng frowns. Recently Huoyan has been looking for him. He can''t hide here. The remote environment is so bad that he can''t go out. The problem is that he hasn''t even got a warm woman after hiding for so long. It''s almost his life.


    However, someone came to the door today and it can be relieved at last.


    Lin Meng leaned on the sofa, folded his legs on the coffee table, lit a cigarette and puffed up the mist. Instead of answering her, he asked, "what do you want from me?"


    "I''d like you to do me a favor in a few days'' time when we have a happy wedding."


    "Why should I help you?" asked Tang Qingya, who put out a smoke ring


    "You offer."


    "Want to hire me?"


    Tang Qingya doesn''t deny it. He lowers his head and drinks a mouthful of water. He looks up at Lin Meng. "How much?"


    Lin Meng''s eyes fell on Tang Qingya''s water glass, and a bad smile came up from the corner of his mouth, "I don''t want money, I want you."


    "Then we don''t have to talk." Tang Qingya put down the water glass and went to the door.


    "As long as you and I, I will help you with everything in the future." Lin Meng Tang Qingya''s back opened, "anyway, you are my woman. What''s the difference between one time and two times? What do you say?"


    Tang Qingya could not bear the impulse to beat Lin Meng. She turned around and glared at him angrily. "If you mention that again in front of me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "How can I help you?" Lin Meng lies in the sofa lazily and looks at Tang Qingya without any fear.


    "Do you really think I dare not accuse you of rape?" Tang Qingya said with gnashing teeth.


    "Rape?" Lin Meng chuckled, "this is my favorite thing before."


    "Sick!" Tang Qingya stopped talking to Lin Meng and turned to the door.


    "I can promise to help you."


    Tang Qingya stopped again and didn''t turn around. "Price?"


    "I don''t want money. Last time you spent a night with me, I will repay you."


    Tang Qingya was so angry that her liver hurt. She asked him not to mention it. He did, and she couldn''t refute it, because she really needed his help now. She turned around and said, "what you say is what you say."


    "Don''t charge me with rape?" Lin Meng looked at Tang Qingya with a face that was not beaten. When her face was cold, she made a timely voice, "I''ll talk, but I have a small request."


    "What are the requirements?"


    "Talk with me. I''m bored alone. I''ve been in this bird place for more than ten days. I haven''t even got a speaker." Lin Meng took a picture of the position beside him.


    Tang Qingya saw Lin Meng for a moment, talked with him, and gave her a chance to help her. Fortunately, Tang Qingya went to the opposite side of Lin Meng and sat down, "what do you want to say, say it."


    Lin Meng put down his legs, bent over to shake the ashes in the ashtray on the tea table, and pushed the water poured in front of Tang Qingya by the way, "don''t drink it?"


    "No drink."


    "If I drink your glass of water, are we kissing indirectly?" Lin Meng said, reaching for the water.


    Tang Qingya took the lead in carrying the water away and finished drinking it at a draught, so she didn''t want to kiss Lin Meng. She was disgusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Song Li walked into the president''s office and said, "five ye, Ding Han is here and wants to see you."


    Huo Yan put down the document in his hand, "let her in."


    Song Li frowned. "Do you want to see the five masters?"


    "Well."


    Song Li wonders, Ding Han is he Jingxing''s personal secretary. It''s not good to be here. It should be for the recent real estate project. Why does the fifth master want to see her? Just get rid of it?


    However, Huoyan pours out his words. Song Li dare not ask more. He retreats and soon leads Ding Han, "five ye, Ding Han is here."


    "Well, you can''t let anyone in without my permission." Huo Yanqing said to Song Li.


    "OK." Song Li exits the office, closes the door, stands at the door, his eyebrows and eyes are full of doubts. Five Ye wants to talk with Ding Han about something, which is so mysterious.


    In the office, Huo Yan pointed to the chair opposite the desk and said, "sit down."


    Ding Han sat down opposite to Huoyan, took out the document from his bag, and said, "this is the document of the real estate project you have in hand. He Jingxing means that I used the kindness that saved Huo Jibai last time to persuade you to give up the project to Zhongzhou group."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth to make a light smile. "This project is huge and profitable, but he can calculate."


    Ding Han said his thoughts, "I don''t think you should agree with him. He Jingxing is suspicious. You agree too readily, but he thinks it''s greasy. After all, Zhongzhou group and Huo group have never been in harmony. But you can''t refuse it directly. In his eyes, I saved Huo Jibai. You can''t give me no face at all. "


    Huoyan nodded. "You go back and say to him, I need to think about it."


    "Good." Ding Han opens the mobile photo album and hands the photo taken the other two days to Huo Yanqing. "You take this photo, I can''t send it to you. I''m afraid he Jingxing will monitor my mobile phone."


    Huo Yan looks at the picture on the mobile phone. It''s a small white medicine bottle. "What is this?"


    Ding Han, "this is the medicine I took in he Jinghang''s bedroom. Check it out. What kind of medicine is it? What''s its effect?"


    "Well." Huoyan pours out his mobile phone and aims it at Dinghan''s mobile phone, taking a picture.


    "I also found a small black pistol in the second drawer of his bedside table when I went into he Jingxing''s bedroom. Although Zhongzhou group has something to do with the underworld, it''s not a thing that can be carried at will, is it?"


    Huoyan looks calm and nods.


    Ding Han continued: "there is another thing I want to remind you. Two days ago, Tang Qingya went to he Jinghang and said that there was a way to deal with you. I don''t know the specific way. Later, he Jinghang and Tang Qingya went to the study to talk about it. I think they might want to move their hands and feet on your happy wedding. There were many people on the wedding day, so you must be prepared for everything."


    Huoyan''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with the evil, and his eyes were frozen with the cold air


    "Yes, Lin Meng is the dark guard around he Jinghang. He Jinghang will arrange him to do anything that violates the law or is dangerous."


    "Do you know where he is in Fancheng?"


    Dinghan shook his head. "He Jingxing is not only suspicious, but also very careful. Lin Meng and I, as well as Hu Shu, the housekeeper beside him, seldom meet each other. He usually arranges things separately. In front of me, he generally tells me directly. He doesn''t tell me everything, and doesn''t like me to ask more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Huo Yan nodded, "he Jingxing is very dangerous. You should pay attention to your safety when you follow him. Don''t act rashly."


    Ding Han, "well."


    After Ding Han left, Huo Yanqing sent the picture of the small medicine bottle to Ji Chifeng, who called shortly afterwards, "what are you doing sending this to me?"


    Huo Yan leaned up from the swivel chair, stood in front of the floor window, pressed his tired temple with one hand and held the phone with the other, "what''s this medicine?"


    "This is an imported hormone, which is generally used for recovery after plastic surgery. What are you asking about this? "


    "Useful." After hanging up the phone, Huo Yanqing stood in front of the window to meditate. He Jingxing was Luo Yichuan. After a while, Huo Yanqing called Shen Tingxi again, "do me a favor."


    "You said."


    "Let your American side spread a message to me, saying that the accident of he Jingxing five years ago was not an accident but a man-made one. The he family will definitely find out the behind the scenes."


    "Are you going to fight against he Jingxing?"


    "I don''t want him to make trouble at my wedding," said Huo Yan, with a dim squint in her eyes


    "You want to force him back to America?"


    "Well." When the news spread, the he family must be the first to doubt the present he Jinghang, because only when he Jinghang is dead can Luo Yichuan replace him.


    "Well, I''ll start to order."


    Huoyan hangs up the phone and asks song Li to come in. "You and boss Li will talk about the real estate project. This time, Zhongzhou group and Huo group will cooperate with him."


    Song Li couldn''t help it. He said, "Mr. Wu, boss Li has promised to cooperate with us, only to sign a contract. Why do you want to take a piece of Zhongzhou group?"


    "Last time Dinghan saved Xiaobai''s life, this time I will return her affection."


    In fact, Huo Yanqing has other purposes. He doesn''t want Ding han to return to the United States to be involved in the war between he Jinghang''s father and Luo Yichuan. He Jinghang attaches great importance to the real estate project, and he will definitely stay with Ding han to deal with it.


    And Zhongzhou group and Huo group cooperate, Ding Han can take part in his and comfortable wedding ceremony with the relationship of partners.


    Song Li was not happy and said: "this he Jingxing is too mean. He even calculated like this. He asked me to say that Ding Han''s rescue of young master Bai was not good and had such a mind. His heart was not good..."


    "Song Li!" Huo Yan''s face sank immediately.


    Song Li quickly bowed his head. "I''m talkative. I''m going to discuss with boss Li now."


    "Go down."


    "Yes."


    Song Li walked a few steps only to listen to Huo Yan''s listless voice coming from behind, "don''t hurt Ding Han in front of me in the future."


    "I know the fifth master." Song Li exits the office quickly. It seems that the fifth master is bewitched by Ding Han''s looks. He thinks that Ding Han and Jane Xi look alike, so he treats her as a relative and protects her everywhere.


    No, he has to talk to Shu Xin about it. He can''t be fooled by he Jingxing because he looks like him.


    When Song Li returned to the office, he called Shu Xin, told Shu Xin everything, and also told her his concerns Miss Shu, five Ye listen to you most. You advise him not to be confused by Ding Han''s appearance. "


    That Duan Shuxin laughs hard to close his mouth. Dinghan was originally Jianxi. He was confused. But now Dinghan''s identity is not open. The fewer people he knows, the safer Dinghan is. "Secretary song, it''s OK. It''s just a project. It doesn''t matter if it''s given to Zhongzhou group. How can Dinghan save Xiaobai''s life?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Song Li said painstakingly, "Miss Shu, I''m afraid that Ding Han has some ulterior motive to save young master Bai. He Jingxing is so insidious and cunning that he can do anything."


    Comfortable, "..." Song Li''s suspicion is understandable, but how can Ding Han have ulterior motives for Huo Jibai? That''s her son.


    Finally, Shuxin can only say: "Secretary song, don''t worry. I will remind Yanqian about this. But Yanqian has his own reasons. He can''t be fooled easily. You need to believe in his handling ability."


    When it comes to Huo Yanqian''s ability to deal with affairs, Song Li is immediately awed. Yes, how can he suspect that the fifth master of his family is the most powerful and invincible in the world. "Yes, Miss Shu has a point. The fifth master is unpredictable. It must have his intention to do so. I''m worried too much."


    Comfortable, "..." That''s persuasion? She thought it would take a lot of talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qingya is dressed in a white ankle long skirt, showing a white neck. She is full of Fairy Spirit. Her face is wearing delicate makeup. It can be seen that she has been dressed carefully.


    With a graceful smile between her eyes and eyebrows, she walked into a high-end restaurant.


    She didn''t expect that Huoyan would call her and ask her to meet.


    The waiter leads Tang Qingya to the door of a box. "Miss Tang, Mr. Huo has arrived. Please."


    Tang Qingya said politely, "thank you."


    After the waiter left, Tang Qingya gathered her hair around her temples, exhaled gently, raised her lips slightly, and put on the most appropriate and elegant smile before pushing the door in.


    As you can see, Huo Yan is leaning on the leather sofa. Her features are beautiful, her temperament is noble, and her whole body is full of the composure and introvert of a mature man. Just sitting there, she doesn''t do anything, which makes her heart beat.


    Tang Qingya went over and said hello with a smile, "the feast is inclined."


    Huo Yan tilts slightly to raise the MOU, "sits."


    Tang Qingya sat down at the opposite side of Huoyan, slightly lowered his eyes, and looked lonely. "I thought you really ignored me."


    Huo Yan did not look at Tang Qingya, and her deep eyes fell on the table, "do you want to see if these dishes are suitable for your taste?"


    Tang Qingya raised her eyes, glanced over the table and finally fell on Huoyan''s leaning face, smiled and said, "I don''t pick, it''s all very good."


    As long as you ordered it, I like even the poison.


    "These are four brothers'' favorite dishes."


    Huo Yan''s faint words made Tang Qingya''s smile freeze on his face.


    "It seems that you have never been attentive to him." Huo Yan tilts the corner of his mouth to bring up a touch of light sarcasm, "but he uses his life to love you."


    Tang Qing''s elegant face with delicate make-up gradually turned white I...... "


    "You''ve never loved fourth brother, have you?" Huo Yan looked straight at Tang Qingya, but the interrogative sentence was affirmative.


    The sharp black vision gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Tang Qingya pursed her lips, pressed down her panic, and resumed her smile. "Feast, how can I talk about Yancheng properly? Of course I love him..."


    "There is still sophistry." Huoyan interrupts Tang Qingya with a cold voice.


    Tang Qingya calms down and looks at Huo Yanqing as if he is hurt. "Yanqing, what''s wrong with you? Is it because of my leaking software that you even question my feelings towards Yancheng? In the army we live and die together, don''t you forget? "


    "Did I or did you forget?" Huo Yan looks cold and lukewarm. "Can you afford the gun that the fourth brother put up for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Tang Qingya thought that Huo Yanqian''s vision was very penetrating, as if she had understood everything, including her mind about him. No, how could it be? He couldn''t know. In front of him, she never showed a flaw. She asked softly, "Yanqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows and eyes deep, "put away your thoughts on me, I don''t care."


    The Tang Dynasty is so elegant that its eyes are wide open


    "I don''t know when you started thinking like this, and I don''t want to know. I just want to tell you today, don''t come to me under the guise of elder brother Si, and I don''t want to see you again from now on." Huo Yan turned cold and warned, "my heart is more important than my life. If you dare to hurt her, I will let you pay back ten times and a hundred times."


    Huo Yan''s words and sentences are like invisible silver needles that kill people. They pierce into his heart. They are full of pain and tears. They pour out without any sign. Tang Qingya looks at the back of the man and says with tears: "what''s wrong with me? Why are you doing this to me? "


    Huoyan paused for only two seconds and then walked towards the door.


    Tang Qingya got up and chased after her. She hugged Huo Yan from behind. The clean and pleasant smell on the man was even better than she imagined. "I love you. It''s you all the time. No one else. You''re the only one from the beginning to the end."


    The picture of Huo Yancheng hanging in front of Tang Qingya''s life emerges in Huoyan''s head. The hands on his side are slightly clenched, his voice is cold and heavy, "let go."


    Tang Qingya cried and shook his head. "Feast tilt, I''ve been around you for so many years, I don''t believe you have no feelings for me."


    Huoyan forced Tang Qingya''s hand off and turned to look at her with a light look, as if looking at a stranger. "Before, because you were the fiancee of the fourth brother, I took you as my family. Now, you are nothing in my eyes."


    When is a man most desperate?


    It''s not cold talk.


    It''s not angry scolding.


    But when he is indifferent to you, this indifference is the most devastating.


    Because in his eyes, you are a stranger.


    Tang Qingya covered her chest with dull pain, and her face was full of tears. Where else was there the reserve and elegance of a lady?


    In front of him, her love has always been as low as dust.


    "How can you be so heartless?"


    Huo Yan leaned lightly to hook the corner of his lips, as if Tang Qingya had said a very funny word, "I have no love for you, how can I be so heartless? I hope you will remember what I said just now. Don''t try to stir your heart. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    Tang Qingya pulls the man who turns around and wants to leave. The pain like tears in her heart makes her cry without image. She is extremely embarrassed. "Where am I inferior to her?"


    Compared with Tang Qingya''s excitement, Huoyan was so calm and indifferent that he seemed to be dealing with other people''s affairs. He replied objectively, "in the eyes of outsiders, maybe you are better than the heart, but in my eyes, the heart is beyond my reach."


    Tang Qingya cried more and more. She was most afraid of such an answer. If she was not good enough, she could work hard, but Huoyan decided that she was comfortable. It had nothing to do with her family background or her talent, just because she was comfortable.


    "Why? Why is she not me? "


    Huoyan doesn''t want to waste words with Tang Qingya. She wants to open her hand. She holds it tightly and can''t push it away at all. Huoyan lifts her hand and pushes her away directly. Then she strides out of the box.


    Tang Qingya is shaken off by his strength. He stumbles to the ground and looks at the back of the man. Tang Qingya tightly holds his skirt. She pinches the cloth in her hand and changes its shape. Her eyes are scarlet and cold. "Is it only when she dies that you can see me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    The day before the wedding, Shu Youkang arranged for Shu Xin to be taken back to Shu''s house. According to the custom of Fan Cheng, the bride must be married from her mother''s house.


    In the evening, I can''t sleep comfortably lying in bed, I don''t know if it''s the tension of tomorrow''s marriage, or if I''m not used to having Huoyan at my side.


    It''s no use counting the stars and the sheep.


    He got up from bed, changed his clothes and went out secretly.


    Originally, I was going to listen to Huo Yanqing in Zhushan villa, but I didn''t think it was proper. Custom aside, at this time, she would go to Huo Yanqing. He would think that she could not live without him, and then he would beat her down.


    In order to make the wedding night more sweet, Shuxin hasn''t let Huoyan touch it for more than a week. Although the two children are pregnant, Shuxin still hopes that the wedding day can be a sweet combination of the two, as if only in this way can a complete wedding.


    If she goes to him at this time, she will fall short.


    Finally, I drove to the hotel to find Tong Qiao.


    Lu Jinshen came to Fancheng this afternoon with a large group of children. They were originally arranged to live in the villa. Lu Jinshen said that the two children were too noisy, for fear of affecting Yao Huiqin''s rest, it would be more convenient to stay in the hotel.


    Shuxin comes to the door of Tongqiao''s suite, rings the doorbell, and Lu Jinshen opens the door.


    He has a six-month-old daughter in his arms, a man with a straight figure and a masculine spirit, and a small milk doll made of powder and jade in his arms. That feeling It''s amazing.


    Comfortable into the door, while changing shoes asked: "Qiao son?"


    "Watch TV." When Lu Jin Shen spoke, he pulled out the small hand which was placed in his mouth.


    Comfortable, "..." Tong Qiao watches TV, and Lu Jin takes the kids?


    Comfortable into the room, see children cross legged sitting on the sofa watching TV, holding a bucket of chips is crunching to eat happily.


    Tong Qiao hears the sound and stares at the TV screen. He doesn''t look back and asks, "who is it so late?"


    Obviously, I asked Lu Jinshen.


    "Me." Comfortable answer.


    Tong Qiao turns his head and looks at Shu Xin in surprise. "Daughter in law, why are you here?"


    "Can''t think of you?" Come to Tong Qiao and sit down.


    Tong Qiao blinked, "yes, you can, but you will be the bride tomorrow. You should go to bed earlier tonight, and make up for tomorrow when you are well nourished."


    Comfortable touch slightly raised abdomen, "I am pregnant women, do not need to make too cumbersome makeup, casual make-up on a small light line."


    "It''s the same." Tong Qiao nods, hands the chips to Shuxin, thinks of something, and shrinks back, "you are a pregnant woman, you can''t eat this."


    Shuxin curls his mouth and looks around the living room. "How about Ziqian?"


    "I''m asleep."


    While they were talking, Lu held the child in one hand and put a cup of boiled water on the coffee table in front of them.


    Shuxin smiled and said, "thank you."


    Lu Jin''s lips were crooked, and then he twisted his eyebrows to see Tong Qiao. "An''an seems to be pulling Baba."


    "Ah? Did you pull it? " Tong Qiao quickly put down the chips in his hand, stood up from the sofa and walked towards Lu Jinshen.


    "Well." Lu Jinshen moves xiao''an''s little butt out.


    Tong Qiao approaches and smells a stink. He frowns. "It stinks. You really pull it. Take her to the bathroom first. I''ll go to the room to get wet."


    "Good."


    Comfortable did not take the child, followed curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Lu Jinshen takes a basin and puts a small towel in it, ready to go to the washing stand to collect water.


    The man who has always been calm and orderly holds the child in his hands to do these looks a little flustered, obviously not used to it, and should not have done it at home.


    "May I help you?" Ask comfortably.


    Lu Jin was not polite. He handed the basin to Shu Xin, "warm water, please."


    Take the water with ease, and Tong Qiao comes here with diaper.


    Lu Jin held the child in her hands, not like a woman holding the child, but rather like carrying something to deliver the child to Tong Qiao.


    "I won''t, you come," he said


    Lu Jin''s deep brow was slightly frowned, which meant that he could not, but he didn''t say it, just sent the child to Tong Qihuai.


    Tongqiao jumps away and hides behind Shuxin. "I really can''t. usually these are made by Aunt Lin."


    Lu Jin has a deep look at Tong Qiao and the child in his arms. He has a headache.


    Shuxin can''t see it. A soldier''s Iron-blooded man asked him to wash his ass for the girl doll. It''s a bit difficult. Turn around, "qiao''er, you are Ann''s mother. You should wash her."


    "Daughter in law, how do you turn your elbow out?" Tong Qiao is not happy. "Then he is Ann''s father. Why can''t he wash it?"


    Lu Jinshen heard the words "An''an''s father", and the melancholy cloud between his eyebrows and eyes disappeared instantly. "I''ll come."


    Comfortable blink, just can''t help the man, how a blink of an eye so happy to agree?


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Tong Qiao immediately pulled out of the bathroom.


    "I don''t think he can. Don''t you help him?"


    "It''s OK. Aunt Lin is usually alone."


    "All right."


    Lu Jinshen sat down on the bench and put Xiao on his leg. Next second, he thought it was wrong. He turned xiao''an over and lay on his leg. Then he took off Ann''s pants. Then he stared at the pee on ANN''s butt for a long time.


    Find the wet patch at the front. Lu Jinshen turns Ann over again and sits on his leg. Then he tears the wet patch open and sees the scene in front of him.


    Because Lu Jinshen brought the children around, and the Baba was pasted all over his buttocks. Now, I don''t know where to start.


    In the living room, Tong Qiao is chatting with chips. Lu Jin is shouting from the bathroom, "qiao''er, come here."


    Tong Qiao put down his chips and went to the bathroom door. "Have you finished?"


    "Well, trousers and diapers are not worn." Lu Jinshen sent the child to Tong Qiaohuai, and put his pants and diaper into her arms.


    "Why don''t you fix it for her once?" Children frown.


    "My clothes are dirty. I''m afraid they''ll settle down."


    When Tong Qiao looked at Lu Jin Shen, he found that his shirt sleeves and trousers thighs were stained with golden Baba several times. The whole person looked a little messy, but he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Tong Qiao is warm in his heart. He doesn''t feel dirty. Taking care of his daughter so carefully is enough to see that he loves the child very much. "There are bathrobes in the bathroom, please wash them."


    "Well."


    "I''ll wash your dirty clothes by hand in a moment."


    "The clothes are dirty. I can wash them myself."


    "If you want to wash it, you can wash it. Where is so much rubbish?" Tong Qiao twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lu Jin.


    Lu Jin saw Tong Qiao''s slightly red earlobes, and guessed that she hadn''t washed clothes for men. She was shy, and her dark eyes were stained with a tiny smile, "OK, you do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Tong Qiao carries her daughter back to the living room, puts the child on the sofa, puts on the diaper for her, puts on the pants, then looks at the eyes and looks at the comfort of An''an, and asks, "do you want to hold it?"


    Comfortable smile, "can I? Doesn''t it mean pregnant people can''t hold their babies? "


    "I don''t believe that. You should be careful about your stomach. ANN has been kicking for nearly six months. Be careful not to let her kick you."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Shuxin takes over the baby, bows her head and kisses her little white and tender face, "she has a milk smell on her, which is very good."


    When it comes to milk, Tong Qiao remembers that it''s time for an to eat the pre sleep milk. "Hold it for me, and I''ll make the milk powder for an."


    "Well." She began to tease ANN with a low head, pulling her little hands and touching her little feet.


    Tong Qiao feeds Ann the milk, and leans her on her shoulder like aunt Lin. she gently taps her back until she burps.


    "What were you doing?" asked the baby with a comfortable face


    "It''s not easy to get back to milk after taking a burp like this."


    After having enough food and drink, An''an fell asleep in Tongqiao''s arms. Tongqiao carried the child back to the room and put it on the bed, covered the quilt, and put a pillow on both sides in case she rolled down.


    Tong Qiao came out of the living room and didn''t see the comfortable person. He saw the door of another room open. He went to the door and saw Shu Xin lying on the bed talking to Lu Ziqian. "How did he wake up?"


    He touched Lu Ziqian''s hairy head with ease. "He just got up to drink water. When he saw me, he pulled me in to chat."


    "Tong Qiao, go to sleep. Aunt Shu promised to sleep with me tonight." Lu Ziqian said in a big voice, "take the door with you when you go out."


    Tong Qiao stares at Lu Ziqian, and then looks at Shu Xin. "Are you having a wedding tomorrow and sleeping here tonight?"


    "Never mind. Just get up early tomorrow." Shuxin waves to Tongqiao, "good night."


    Tongqiao is eager to talk and stops. After standing at the door for a while, he takes the door out. Just when he comes to the living room, Lu Jin Shen comes out of the bathroom in a white bathrobe. Her hair is wet and her face is full of the military''s ferocity and fortitude.


    He asked, "Ann is asleep?"


    "Well." Tong Qiao looked away, but did not dare to look directly at Lu Jinshen. "I''ll wash your clothes for you."


    As Tong Qiao passed by Lu Jin Shen, he took her by the wrist and walked towards her.


    Tong Qiao smelled the fresh shower gel on his body, as well as the only male breath belonging to him, so he hurried to avoid it.


    Lu Jin clenched her wrist and slightly hooked her lips. "What are you hiding from? I won''t eat you again. I just want to say thank you


    Tong Qiao doesn''t admit it and sticks his neck and says, "who''s hiding? I''m going to do the laundry. "


    Lu Jin nodded with a deep smile, let go of Tong Qiao and walked towards Lu Ziqian''s room.


    Tong Qiao stood in place for two seconds, wringing his eyebrows. He caught up with Lu Jin Shen and stopped him. "You sleep in my room."


    Lu Jinshen thought he was wrong. "What do you say?"


    Tong Qiao pinches his eyebrow and his back root turns red. "My daughter-in-law sleeps with the little devil."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes are a layer deeper for a moment. He wants to look at Tong Qiao with a smile.


    "Sleep or not." Tong Qiao left a word and turned to walk towards the bathroom.


    Lu Jin watched Tong Qiao enter the bathroom, pulled the collar of his bathrobe, let it open, and then loosened the belt between his waist, so that he entered Tong Qiao''s room with a smile on his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Tong Qiao washed his clothes and went back to the room. Seeing Lu Jinshen moving an to the side of the bed, the bedside table was also pulled to the side of the bed, and two pillows were placed beside it, "how do you sleep here?"


    Lu Jinshen put down his mobile phone, raised his eyebrows and looked at Tong Qiao. "Didn''t you let me sleep in your room?"


    "I let you sleep in my room, but I didn''t let you sleep in this position."


    "Then where should I sleep?"


    "In the middle of An''an sleep, naturally, you and I sleep on one side."


    "No, Ann has small arms and legs. What can I do if I turn over and press her?"


    In Tong Qiao''s mind, there is a picture of Lu Jin, a man of great stature, deeply pressing on An''an. Does An''an become a meat pie? "Can''t you just leave her alone?"


    "How can I say no pressure? Who knows when you''re asleep? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t you a soldier? No sense of vigilance? "


    "Soldiers are human beings, and they need to sleep." Lu Jinshen said it seriously, as if it was really that.


    Tong Qiao looks at the bed and frowns. She thinks there is An''an sleeping between them. She dares to ask Lu Jin to come in and sleep. She knew that she would let him sleep on the sofa. Now it''s not her style to regret, but to sleep with him


    Tong Qiao subconsciously falls on Lu Jin Shen. I don''t know if the white bathrobe is because it leans on the head of the bed. It opens up a lot, revealing the healthy honey skin inside. It''s very powerful at first sight. It''s the feeling of male hormone bursting.


    She has the least resistance to this kind of man.


    I couldn''t help but swallow my throat.


    Looking down, the belt is loose and tied at the waist, as if it will fall off at any time. It should only wear a pair of flat pants inside, right? His ABS must be beautiful. Six or eight?


    "Still not up to sleep?"


    The man''s low voice pulled back Tong Qiao''s beautiful thoughts. She threw away the messy ideas in her head, scratched her ears and short hair, pretended to be very natural and said, "I''m not sleepy. You sleep first. I''ll go to the living room to watch TV."


    Say to lift a foot to walk toward the door.


    "Are you afraid to sleep with me?"


    Tong Qiao immediately turned around, but stood still. "Who dare not?"


    Lu Jinshen continued, "or are you afraid you can''t help doing something to me?"


    "You look up to yourself too much. Sleep and sleep. Who is afraid of whom?" Child Qiaoqi exhaled to bedside, "let it."


    Lu Jin''s dark black eyes crossed a sly smile. He slowly got up from the bed, sat to one side, and let Tong Qiao go to bed.


    Don''t you just sleep when you close your eyes? One less piece of meat? She is comfortable sleeping next to her.


    Suddenly a masculine breath came to her, and she suddenly opened her eyes. Lu Jin leaned forward and seemed to press on her. Tong Qiao stared at him with wide eyes. "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Jin pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She put the quilt on Tong Qiao''s body and lay down beside her.


    Tong Qiao, "..." It was to cover her.


    After about two minutes, Lu Jinshen suddenly turned around, slept sideways, and looked at Tong Qiao. "Did you think I wanted to plot against you?"


    "Not really." Tong Qiao''s ears are reddish, and turns to Ann.


    Lu Jin stared at Tong Qiao''s back for a moment, turned around and lay on his back. "Good night."


    Tong Qiao didn''t return. He was listening to his heart beating like a drum. He didn''t know how long it took him to fall asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    The next day, Tong Qiao opens his eyes and aims at a large area of sexy honey skin. Under his neck is a man''s arm, with a man''s powerful palm on his waist. Tong Qiao wants to roll out of the man''s arms. With a heavy waist, he holds her in his big hand, and then his lazy voice floats down from the top of his head. "It''s still early, so I''ll go to sleep."


    Tong Qiao immediately blew up his hair, pushed Lu Jin Shen away with one palm, and sat up from the bed, "I sleep with you, who asked you to hold me?"


    Lu Jin''s face is not as sharp and resolute as usual. It''s a bit lazy and casual, especially sexy. He frowns slightly. "Girls don''t say rude words."


    "I said, can you manage it? Sleep with you, sleep with you Ah... "


    Tong qiaozheng said, his arm was pulled by a force, and the whole man fell back to the bed and directly planted on Lu Jinshen.


    "You''re my child''s mother. I can''t control you?"


    The man''s deep voice rang in the child''s ears.


    Tong Qiao raised his head and looked into Lu Jin''s deep, pool like eyes


    The two lips suddenly pressed down, and Tongqiao''s voice suddenly stopped. His eyes were round and staring at the magnified handsome face in front of him.


    After a brief blank in my mind, I went back to normal.


    He How dare he kiss her?!


    Against him!!


    Tong Qiao pushes Lu Jinshen away, slaps him in the face when he raises his hand, and catches his wrist easily.


    "Lu Jinshen, I can''t finish with you!" Tongqiao is very aggressive. He shakes off Lu Jinshen''s hand, sits up from the bed and kicks Lu Jinshen''s waist.


    Lu Jin Shen got out of bed nimbly to avoid the attack of Tong Qiao. "Qiao''er, don''t make any noise."


    "Who''s messing with you?" Tongqiao gets out of bed and begins to attack Lu Jin deeply. "Dare to bully me, if you don''t clean up today, you won''t be able to go to Heaven tomorrow?"


    Lu Jin is not attacking but defending. "Qiao''er, you can''t beat me."


    Tong Qiao is more angry when he hears this. Ma Dan, if he can''t beat him, he can bully her at will?


    Tong Qiao is quick to start. He is merciless to recruit Lu Jinshen''s deadly attack.


    I''m going to hit him in the crotch.


    Lu Jin Shen dodges flexibly, grabs Tong Qiao''s hands and clasps them on her back. "Where are you going to kick? I don''t want to have sex for the rest of my life? "


    "Go away, who wants you to give me happiness?" The child could not move his hands, and began to kick backward.


    Lu Jin frowned deeply. She was really a girl who couldn''t resist defeat. She walked forward a few steps and pressed her directly on the bed. Her legs caught her.


    Tong Qiao lies on the bed and can''t move. Turning around, she stares at the man pressing on her back angrily. "Let go."


    "I''ll let you go if you don''t do it."


    "Think well."


    An''an''s loud cry suddenly started. It should be that the two people were too noisy and woke up the child. At the beginning, they cried loudly.


    Lu Jinshen let go of Tong Qiao. "You scared Ann."


    Tong Qiao hurriedly gets up from the end of the bed and runs to the head of the bed to pick up Ann. "Ann, don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t be afraid. Mom is here. It''s all Lu Jinshen''s bastards. You''re scared. Don''t be afraid. Mom''s here."


    Lu Jinshen, "..."


    The cell phone at the head of the bed also rings at this time.


    Lu Jinshen went over and picked up her mobile phone. Huoyan called. The room was full of an''s crying. It was too noisy. Lu Jinshen took her mobile phone and went to the balcony. "Why did you call me so early?"


    "Is your heart there?" Huo Yan''s anxious voice came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Tong Qiao puts the child back to bed, and Lu Jinshen just answers the phone and comes in from the balcony.


    He asked, "sleep again?"


    Tong Qiao ignored him.


    Lu Jinshen stood at the end of the bed. "Qiao''er, come here. I have something to say to you."


    "I have nothing to say to you." Tong Qiao glances sideways at Lu Jin and takes a deep look. If it''s not for fear of waking an up, she has to fight with him.


    "It''s just a call from banquet. In case of emergency, let''s go to the balcony and say it, so as not to wake Ann up again." Lu Jinshen said and turned back to the balcony.


    Tong Qiao made a biting action towards Lu Jinshen''s back, but he said something urgent. She followed her and came to the balcony. She didn''t have a good airway: "let''s talk."


    Lu Jin saw Tong Qiao in a hostile manner and looked helpless. "Yan Qian said that someone might make trouble at the wedding. It''s not safe to go there directly."


    "In Fancheng, who dares to move the Huo family?" asked the boy


    "The banquet did not say, only let us cooperate with him."


    Concerning the safety of comfort, Tong Qiao is very serious, "how to cooperate?"


    "Banqian said it''s not appropriate to tell Shuxin about it so that she won''t worry about it. She also asked us to delay and let Shuxin go to the wedding site an hour later."


    "Ah?" Tong Qiao is a little confused. "The wedding starts at nine o''clock. If the bride doesn''t show up, then the scene can''t be bombed?"


    "Don''t worry about it. The feast will be arranged by yourself."


    "What are the arrangements for the feast?" Shuxin suddenly makes a sound, which frightens Tongqiao.


    Tong Qiao patted his chest and exhaled, "daughter-in-law, when did you stand at the door?"


    Shuxin yawned. I slept too late last night. Now I can''t open my eyes. "Just here."


    Tong Qiao hurriedly went over and walked to the opposite room with his comfortable arm. "It''s only six o''clock. It''s early. You can go back to sleep."


    "No, the wedding starts at nine o''clock. Your side is a little far from the beauty salon where you make up. I have to have breakfast. I''m afraid I can''t catch up. I''ll go to wash."


    Tong Qiao holds Shu Xin, "what are you in a hurry? It''s still early. Go to bed first. When you''re well asleep, you''ll feel radiant, so you''re the most beautiful bride."


    "I''ve been pregnant for more than four months. I''ve got a big stomach and a bad figure. What''s the beauty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao scratched his head and racked his brains to think of excuses.


    Comfortable around Tong Qiao went directly to the bathroom.


    Lu Jin leaned deeply at the door of the room and pointed to the other room. "Ask Ziqian for help."


    Tong Qiao''s eyes brightened in an instant. He walked into Lu Ziqian''s room quickly. The little guy was sleeping soundly on the bed. Tong Qiao pulled him up directly from the bed. "Little devil, don''t sleep. Wake up."


    Lu Ziqian''s eyes were opened, and he could not sit stably. The whole person was still shaking his head


    "It''s not school. I want you to do me a favor..."


    "No, I want to sleep." Lu Ziqian closed his eyes and fell back.


    Tong Qiao holds Lu Ziqian''s arm tightly. "If you promise to help me, I will never force you to eat carrots again."


    Lu Ziqian doesn''t like carrots. He thinks it tastes too strong.


    I woke up most of the time, and my little head was steady


    Tong Qiao nods and takes Lu Ziqian''s little finger. "Pull hook, seal."


    Lu Ziqian is ready to promise. When he sees Lu Jinshen at the door, his father and son look at each other. Lu Ziqian instantly understands what "I have another request."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "Little devil, don''t push your foot."


    "No, I won''t."


    Tong Qiao hurriedly pulls Lu Ziqian, who is going to lie down again, "say, what do you want?"


    "Don''t run away with your sister in the future."


    Tong Qiao thought for a few seconds and nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    Lu Jin, who was behind Tong Qiao, gave Lu Ziqian a thumbs up.


    Lu Ziqian grinned and thought about what toys he would like to ask Lu Jinshen for. He said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Let your aunt Shu stay with you in the hotel. Don''t let her go."


    "One day?"


    "No, I can''t leave before ten.


    Lu Ziqian''s black grape like eyes dribbled, and immediately got a way. He moved his little butt and slid down from the bed. He ran out of the room. He didn''t feel comfortable in the living room. He heard the sound of water in the bathroom. Lu Ziqian ran to the bathroom again.


    Shu Xin is washing her face.


    Lu Ziqian pulls her dress swing and shakes it gently. "Aunt Shu, I have a stomachache."


    Shuxin can''t even wipe his face. He bends down and holds Lu Ziqian''s small shoulder. "How can I have a good stomachache? Did you eat anything bad last night? "


    Lu Ziqian shook his head. "I don''t know, aunt Shu, I''m so sick. Can you accompany me to sleep? Maybe it''s just a sleep."


    Blink with ease, "..." Can stomachache sleep?


    The child at the door This bear boy, what excuse is this? Stomachache and sleep have no causal relationship at all, OK? It''s no wonder you can agree.


    Lu Ziqian looked at Shuxin pitifully, "aunt Shu, would you like to sleep with me?"


    In a moment of relaxation, my heart was soft. "OK, if we have stomachache after sleeping, shall we go to the hospital?"


    Lu Ziqian''s little head was pecking at rice like a chicken. He was so happy that he flew up. Goodbye to carrots. Here comes the toy.


    Tong Qiao, "..." What''s your IQ? You can''t tell such obvious lies.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding ceremony of Huo Yanqing and Shuxin was held in the largest church in Fancheng.


    Yao Huiqin prepared for the wedding several months in advance. The scene was extravagant and spectacular, unprecedented in Fancheng.


    Fancheng business, political, military, media, all kinds of dignitaries, please, not please, have come.


    The lawn is full of people.


    Clothes, glasses, and laughter.


    Huo Yan is dressed in a black suit made by hand in Italy, with noble and distinguished temperament, elegant appearance, and the presence of a successful man. He stands out in the crowd and stands out from the crowd.


    From time to time, he talked with the people who came up to talk in a low voice, nodded slightly and agreed with them, and occasionally touched a glass of wine with others, and fell in love with a large number of women at the scene.


    Knowing that this man has a wife, but still can''t help but focus on him, because he is too good, too dazzling.


    Qiao Ling, Huo Xiangwei and Huo Jibai are all helping to entertain the guests. Yao Huiqin is too old to carry after a while. She is helped into the second floor lounge by Yunma to have a rest.


    When Ding Han entered on behalf of Zhongzhou group, Huo Jibai couldn''t control his excitement. He walked towards her and was blocked by Huoyan.


    Huo Yan leaned to Huo Jibai''s ear and whispered, "she is Ding Han now. There are many people today. Pay attention to your words and deeds. Don''t bring danger to her."


    Huo Jibai''s heart tightened. He almost hurt his mother. He looked at Dinghan from afar and took back his sight. "I know, Wushu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "You go to the second floor lounge and wait. I''ll find an opportunity to let her go in a moment." Huoyan knows how much Huo Jibai wants to be close to Ding Han, the family he hasn''t seen in five years, the family he lost and recovered, and how much he misses.


    Huo Jibai''s eyes showed a bright smile. "Thank you, Uncle Wu."


    Huoyan goes to Ding Han.


    Dinghan smiled politely and politely, "Mr. Huo, I''m really sorry. There is something urgent in the headquarters of the company that needs to be handled by Mr. He. He has returned to the United States. On behalf of Mr. He, I wish you a happy new marriage!"! I hope our cooperation will last for a long time. "


    Huo Yan nodded and politely replied, "thank you, my mother is in the lounge on the second floor."


    "OK, I''ll go up and say hello to her."


    It''s not a secret that Ding Han and his grandmother, Jane Xi, are similar. It''s also well known that old lady Huo and Ding Han are close. So it''s not inappropriate for Ding han to go to Yao Huiqin.


    Not long after Ding Han left, Huoyan''s mobile phone rang. He said to the person who came up to talk with him, "excuse me, take a call."


    "Please." After a respectful remark, the man turned to talk with others.


    Huo Yan leans to a place where no one is using her mobile phone to get through. "How is it going?"


    Chen Qiang''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "five ye, everything is as you expect, people are tied away in the beauty salon."


    Huo Yan poured a layer of coldness into her deep eyes, "keep up with her, protect her safety, and keep in touch with the police at any time."


    "Yes, sir."


    Huoyan just hung up the phone, and the cell phone rang again. Looking at the strange number on the screen, Huoyan''s thin lips raised a sneer, which came very quickly.


    answered the phone, and a strange male voice came over. "Huo banquet dump your woman in my hand. I''ll limit you to thirty million in an hour to Town God''s Temple to redeem people. You come alone. If you dare to notify others, wait for your woman to collect corpses."


    Huo Yan''s eyes were cold and cold, and her voice was cold. "Why should I believe that my heart is in your hands?"


    "Take a look at the picture I just sent you. Remember, 30 million, come alone. I''ll tear up the ticket if you don''t show up in an hour."


    The other end just hung up.


    Huoyan pours out the photos sent by the other party, looks at them, puts the mobile phone back in his pants pocket, raises his feet and rushes forward. Song Li rushes forward, "five ye, it''s almost nine o''clock. The emcee asks the bride when will she come? Is the ceremony ready to begin? "


    Huo Yan leaned forward and said, "I''m not feeling well. I''ll take her to the hospital. The wedding will be delayed for an hour."


    Song Li follows Huo Yan and gets anxious between his eyebrows and eyes


    There are a lot of people here today, as well as media reporters, and the wedding ceremony is suddenly delayed. I''m afraid that they will speculate randomly and what kind of speech will appear on the Internet tomorrow.


    "To be honest, you will understand that your heart is pregnant."


    "OK." Song Li Xingyan is crisp and neat, just like his family''s five masters'' style.


    "You told her that you were OK with my mother. It''s just a little uncomfortable. It won''t hurt. Let her rest assured. We''ll be back in an hour at most."


    "OK."


    Huo banquet went out of the church, started the black Cayenne, and headed for Town God''s Temple, Fancheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    On the way, Huo Yan dials Chen Qiang''s phone and says, "in which direction did people run?"


    Chen Qiang replied, "suburb."


    Hun banquet frowned, the man who called him, if he did not guess wrong, it should be Lin Meng, Lin Meng met him in Town God''s Temple, but sent the hijacking man to the suburbs. It seems that today this kidnap is not only Lin Meng, but also his associates.


    He Jinghang has been sent back to the United States by him, and he Jinghang also knows that he is looking for Lin Meng''s whereabouts in a recent period of time. Recently he Jinghang has also converged a lot. He Jinghang should not let Lin Meng offend at this juncture. If Lin Meng does, he Jinghang will be in trouble.


    Ding Han said to him that Lin Meng and Tang Qingya seem to have something to do with each other. Did she participate in this event?


    Huoyan''s eyes are light and heavy. He has already sounded an alarm for her in advance. If she is still so stubborn, no wonder he is merciless.


    "Make sure people are safe." Huo Yanqing tells us again.


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Huo Yanqian speeds up the speed, he must see Lin Meng before the hostages are sent to the suburban destination, otherwise the other side is not comfortable to see the kidnapper, and exchange information with Lin Meng, then his layout today is all in vain. After about twenty minutes,


    arrived in Town God''s Temple, and he took out his mobile phone and dialed the strange number. "I have arrived in the City God. What about people?"


    "Is the money ready?"


    Huo Yan leans to carry the black travel bag in his hand, "ready."


    "You go ahead, turn right in the lobby, and then go all the way in. Put the money in the last room. I will arrange someone to pick it up."


    "And my men?" Huo Yanqian knows that the kidnapper is not here. In order not to let Lin Meng suspect him, he deliberately asks him more.


    "I counted the money and put it back." Finish that end and close the line.


    Town God''s Temple is the largest monastery in Fancheng, where the incense is very popular all the year round, and there are many people to worship. Huo Ying goes into the hall. He can see many people worshiping in the fragrance, turn right, continue to walk, and can meet many monks and fragrant guests.


    Huo Yan''s brow and his brow, and Lin has chosen such a person''s many miscellaneous places. It seems that it was early intention that many people could cover the retreat of Lin Meng, and he could not act easily. It was easy for people to panic. The worst result was that Lin Meng would be hasty and would hold hostages in Town God''s Temple.


    People like Lin Meng, who will be sentenced to death when they see the light, are crazy in their work. The poor and ferocious are the most bloodthirsty and cruel, and they are afraid of hurting the innocent.


    Huo Yan thought of these frowns slowly frowning, things are more difficult than he imagined, these situations he is not allowed to happen, the thoughts run fast, and soon Huoyan''s frowns slowly flattened.


    Lin Meng asked him to meet here all for the 30 million yuan in his hand. Lin Meng''s demand is money. If there is demand, there will be a breakthrough.


    Huoyan leans to carry the traveling bag and stops at the door of the last wing room for a few seconds. He doesn''t go in. He raises his feet and continues to walk forward. Here, he once came with Yao Huiqin. He remembers that the mountain is behind the wing room. There are few people there. He leads Lin Meng to the back mountain for catching.


    Huoyan didn''t take a few steps, and his cell phone rang, which was still the strange number.


    Huo Yan leaned over to go back to the mountain and got on the phone. "I asked you to put the money in the last wing room. What are you doing in Houshan? Do you believe I''ll kill your woman at once? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    If it''s really in Lin Meng''s hands, Huo Yan is absolutely afraid to do so. But now people are not in Lin Meng''s hands. He has a lot less scruples and stops for a while. "My every move is in your surveillance range, which I don''t like very much."


    "If you like it or not, you have to be obedient if you are in my hands." Lin Meng''s tone was arrogant.


    "Thirty million yuan is not a small sum. If I give you money and you don''t let people go, then you continue to threaten to ask me for money, am I not in great loss? I''m a businessman. I don''t do risky business. "


    "What do you mean? Are you really not afraid that I will kill your sweetheart? "


    Huo Yan''s lips are thin and light, and his tone is casual. He can''t hear half the tension. "I like this woman, so I''ve come here with 30 million yuan. But if you want to use a woman to make me obey you, ha..."


    Huo Yan gave a faint smile, "impossible! I don''t want any kind of woman. There are many women who want to climb my bed. I''ve spent some time on comfort, but she''s only worth 30 million yuan. You can choose to tear up the ticket. "


    Lin Meng didn''t expect that comfort was not so important in Huoyan''s heart, but he could understand that how can a man give up the whole forest for a woman?


    To taste all kinds of women in the world is to walk in the world.


    Linton was silent for a moment. "What do you want?"


    Huo Yan was relieved. He was actually gambling just now.


    Lin Meng is a soldier, and his reconnaissance ability will not be weak. We should know that he is going back to lead him to a place with few people. But Lin Meng has a fatal defect. He likes to play with women. In his mind, women must be just playing with things. Huo Yan''s words will definitely be right. Then he will think Huo Yan''s doing so is very natural.


    Obviously, we have to listen to Lin Meng. In fact, the initiative has returned to the hands of Huoyan.


    Hon banquet pushed his feet forward, and occasionally met several guests who came out to see the mountains and waters. He kept walking back to the mountains. "I put the money behind the biggest stone slab in the back mountain. You put people in the last wing of Town God''s Temple, you take money, I lead people."


    Lin Meng frowns and thinks that Huo Yanqian is still very smart. It''s fair to part like this, but he''s not as smart as Huo Yanqian. Because people are not in his hands at all, it''s the same that he took money to escape from the back mountain. Huo Yanqian didn''t see anyone, so he certainly didn''t dare to act rashly, so Huoyan was doomed to lose this game.


    Young master said that Huo Yan was clever and cunning. It seems that he was just like that.


    Lin Meng''s tone is satisfied. "Deal."


    "I''ve put the money away. Now I''m going back. Are you in the wing room?" Huo Yan leaned to make sure that no one was around. He put down his travel bag and turned back.


    "Naturally." Lin Meng watched a surveillance video in front of Town God''s Temple, waiting for the banquet to appear in the controllable range. Then he went to the mountains and took the money.


    Huoyan immediately called Chen Qiang after hanging up the phone, "what''s your situation there?"


    Chen Qiang replied, "the car just stopped in an abandoned factory."


    Huoyan''s eyebrows are slightly twisted, so that the people there will immediately find out that the kidnapper is wrong, and will certainly inform Lin Meng, but he has not caught Lin Meng here, so things can''t fall short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Huo Yan asked, "do you have the signal jamming device with you?"


    "Yes." Chen Qiang still keeps the same habit of giving out tasks before, and there are many necessary things.


    "Set it up to interfere with the surrounding signals."


    "Good." Chen Qiang didn''t ask why. It was entirely a military style and obeyed orders.


    When Chen Qiang was about to hang up, he saw a familiar figure in his sight. "Mr. five, Miss Tang is here."


    Huoyan''s eyes are cold as ice for a moment, which is really unrepentant.


    Tang Qingya has an idea about Huoyan. Chen Qiang doesn''t know it. He only knows that Tang Qingya''s father is a traitor. But Tang Qingya is Huoyan''s fiancee after all. Chen Qiang is afraid to make a claim. He asks: "five masters, how to deal with it?"


    "Act on the original plan."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yan hung up the phone and soon returned to Town God''s Temple.


    Lin Meng sees Huo Yan''s figure in the video, and immediately leaves the hidden room and heads for the back mountain.


    when he was walking from here, he noticed the location of the monitoring. After returning to the monitoring range, less than a minute later, he went out of the monitoring area and went out to Town God''s Temple.


    Lin Meng came to the big stone plate in the back mountain and looked around. Soon he found a black tourist bag. Greedy light appeared in his eyes. He could not wait to squat down and open the zipper of the bag. He expected to see a bag of red tickets. Unexpectedly, a pile of books appeared in his sight.


    "Damn it, dare to cheat me." Lin Meng''s angry fist hit the travel bag. He did a lot of things to invade women, but kidnapping and extortion was the first time. Now he regrets that he didn''t let Huoyan open the zipper to check before.


    He is also misled by everyone''s rumors. It''s said that Huoyan dotes on his wife. He never thought that Huoyan would bring a bag of books to redeem his wife.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Meng detects that someone is approaching him, turns around and sees Huo Yanqian standing nearby and looking at him. After a moment of stupor, Lin Meng knows that things are beyond his control. Huo Yanqian appears here at this time, which means that he has calculated everything in advance.


    Limon always thought that everything was under his control, but he didn''t expect that Huo Yan would have started to calculate him.


    It seems that he despised Huo Yanqing. No wonder the young master is so afraid of huoyanqing. This man is a leader in both courage and strategy.


    Lin Meng stood up slowly from the ground and looked fearlessly at Huoyan''s inclination. "President Huo did this. It seems that he forced me to tear up the ticket?"


    "My man is not in your hand, what do you take to tear it?" Huoyan''s voice is light.


    Lin Meng''s face is transient. Does Huo Yan know that people are not in his hands? No, it''s impossible. How does he know? Only he and Tang Qingya know this. Huo Yan must be pretending to be calm and deceiving him. Yes, it must be so.


    Lin Meng straightened his chest, "is Huo always a bad memory? I just sent you a picture of your woman, and you forget it now? "


    Huo Yan did not speak and looked around quietly.


    Lin Meng thought that Huo Yan was afraid and more satisfied. "Huo doesn''t abide by the agreement. It''s not so easy to redeem your woman."


    Make sure there''s no one around. Huo Yan doesn''t talk to Lin Meng anymore. He strides forward and goes back to the wedding. He doesn''t have time to waste with Lin Meng here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Lin Meng saw him approaching, and turned around to escape. Huo Ying was on his way to Town God''s Temple. Lin Meng could only run deep in the back of the mountain.


    This is exactly what Huo Yan means. The farther away from people, the better.


    Several darting Huoyan catch up with Lin Meng, and the two fight in an instant.


    Lin Meng is good at footwork, but he may neglect to practice. His legs are not strong enough for Huo Yanqian and his footwork is not sharp enough.


    After a few moves, Lin Meng knew that he was not the opponent of Huo Yanqing. He said as he fought, "it seems that Huo is really not going to ask for that woman of you. Then I will let my brothers taste the taste of the woman of Huo Wuye in Fancheng."


    Lin Meng intended to use these filthy words to make Huo Yanqian feel that he could not hang on his face, so as to let him go for that woman, but he did not expect that Huoyan would fall down faster and fiercer, and his eyes would be full of murderous intent for a moment.


    After a few rounds, Lin Meng was subdued by Huoyan and could not move.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Qiang''s side.


    Tang Qingya walked into the abandoned factory, and two men immediately met him. One of the tall and thin men said, "Miss Tang, we have tied up the people, and they are locked in that room." He pointed to the room next to him.


    Another man said, "it''s done, the balance..."


    The meaning is self-evident.


    Tang Qingya smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll put the balance on your account later."


    "Thank you, Miss Tang."


    Tang Qingya raised her feet and walked to the room next to her. After a few steps, she thought of something. She stopped and turned back. "Did you send me the number of the picture as I asked?"


    The tall and thin man nodded, "after the kidnapping, we took a picture and sent it."


    Everything is going according to the plan. As long as Lin Meng helps her hold back Huo Yanqing, she will have time to clean up.


    In fact, it''s OK to kidnap Shu Xin directly, but Tang Qingya knows that Huo Yanqian''s reconnaissance ability is superior. She''s afraid that she will be found by Huo Yanqian before she gets ready.


    Now, she has enough time to clean up and then destroy the scene.


    In this way, even if she died comfortably, Huoyan could not find her.


    Tang Qingya smiled with his lips pulled together. The radian of the corners of his mouth was cold and murderous. No matter how noble and elegant his delicate face was, some of them were just ferocious and distorted by hatred.


    When the door opened, Yan Jin had broken the rope of her hand. She looked up at the door.


    The line of sight met in the air.


    Both eyes were shocked.


    Yan Jin is shocked that Tang Qingya is the one who wants to kidnap Shuxin.


    Tang Qingya shocked why the kidnappers were not comfortable but Yan Jin.


    Yan Jin took the lead in returning to the spirit, and a trace of ridicule was dyed between her indifferent eyebrows and eyes. "You can''t hold your breath at last?"


    When things got to this point, Tang Qingya knew that it was futile to deny again, and smiled lightly, "Why are you?"


    Yan Jin stood up from the chair, habitually carrying her hands behind her, and standing casually is also a straight military posture, "I said, I will not let you hurt Yan Qing and Shu Xin."


    Tang Qingya sneers, "in what capacity do you protect them? The secret lover of Yancheng


    Hearing the two words of Yancheng, Yanjin''s eyes flashed a faint, fleeting, and soon recovered to the cold again. "You don''t even deserve to call his name, because you never loved him, you cheated him from the beginning to the end, and used him to approach the banquet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "So what?" Tang Qingya looked at Yan Jin with a proud face and a completely goddess like attitude. "Even if I deceive him and use him, he still loves me. He doesn''t want to die for me. You are nothing in his eyes."


    Yan Jin''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes frown slightly. "Do you think you''re great? Do you have a man willing to die for you?"


    "At least not as stifling as you live. Yancheng didn''t know until he died that you were the woman who loved him the most in the world."


    "But in my eyes, you are a wretch. You don''t get the man who loves you. The man you love doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Although Yancheng didn''t know my feelings before his death, I dare to speak out frankly after his death, and you will lose your appetite completely after speaking out. "


    Yan Jin''s words stabbed Tang Qingya''s soft ribs. She instantly remembered the day Huoyan asked her to meet. He said that he didn''t care about her feelings and said that he didn''t want to see her again.


    Tang Qingya''s face suddenly changed and her eyes became gloomy. She called out to the door, "you two come in."


    Two men came in at once.


    Tang Qingya said coldly, "people are tied up wrong."


    Tall and thin man, "how could I go to the beauty salon according to the address you gave me. You asked me to kidnap the bride. I inquired. She is the bride of the Huo family."


    Tang Qingya was shocked for a moment, as if suddenly understood what, looked at Yan Jin, "you deliberately?"


    Yan Jin hooked up her indifferent lips and said, "all this was planned in advance by Yan Qian. He guessed that someone would make trouble at the wedding. She was very comfortable and pregnant. Yan Qian didn''t want her to be in any danger, so she had this move to change the civet cat for the crown prince. He just didn''t guess that it was you who kidnapped her."


    Tang Qingya''s face turned white, and a chilling murderous look appeared in her eyes. "Since people have tied up wrongly, I can only blame you for your bad luck. I can''t let you tell banyan about it."


    Yan Jin''s face was indifferent, and she didn''t have any fear. "What are you going to do? Kill me


    Tang Qingya doesn''t deny, "only the dead can''t speak.


    Tang Qingya said to the two men behind him: "kill her, double the Commission."


    Two men are mixed on the road, good skill, step to Yan Jin.


    "She''s good at it. Be careful." Tang Qingya gives a voice to remind.


    Soon two men and Yan Jin fight. Tang Qingya stands by and watches the battle. He plans to wait for a perfect opportunity to fight against Yan Jin.


    It''s just that the chance didn''t come. Tang Qingya and other police came to break in.


    ¡­¡­


    I opened my eyes and stretched myself, "I''m really comfortable sleeping..."


    After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, the mind of comfortable chaos suddenly becomes clear. Turning around, the side of the bed is empty. Lu Ziqian doesn''t know when to get up.


    Ah, wedding, what time is it?


    I got up from the bed and went to the bedside table to get my cell phone. The time on the screen was 9:30, half an hour late.


    It''s over. Why didn''t anyone call her? No one called her, no one else, Huoyan should call one.


    Eh, No.


    When did her cell phone turn on mute mode?


    Comfortable, I didn''t have time to think about it. I ran out of the room and saw Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian sitting on the sofa watching TV. Lu Jin was in a awkward position holding An''an and swinging in the room.


    Tong Qiao hears the hurried footsteps, turns his head and looks at Shu Xin, "daughter-in-law, are you awake? I''m going to call you if you don''t wake up. "


    [recommended free new book of Jiyou: author, Shili Qinghuan: young handsome, sweet wife, good looking thief chicken]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "I''m glad to say that it''s a few o''clock. You didn''t even call me. Don''t you know what day it is today? It must be a mess at the wedding."


    "It''s OK. The wedding is an hour late." Tongqiao said that he came to Shuxin and took her to the sofa.


    "An hour later?" I''m a bride. How can I not know


    "You''re sleeping, of course you don''t know." Tong Qiao smiled, sat down on the sofa, chin slightly raised, pointed to the TV, "watch, big news."


    "What''s the news? I don''t have time. Even if it''s an hour late, I have to go to the beauty salon to change my wedding dress and make up." Shuxin said that he would get up from the sofa again.


    Tong Qiao pulls at Shu Xin and points to the sofa next to his chin. "What do you think that is?"


    Shuxin follows Tong Qiao''s line of sight to see past, a suit of white private wedding dress hangs nearby, "eh, how is my wedding dress here?"


    "It''s from Huo Yan. I''ll make up for you, so now I have time. Watch the news." Tong Qiao said.


    They are so happy that they are confused. What''s the matter.


    "Come on." Tong Qiao pulls a comfortable hand again to urge.


    "What''s so beautiful..." Comfortable looking at the TV screen, the voice suddenly stopped. I thought I was wrong. I closed my eyes and opened them again. I was sure that Tang Qingya and Lin Meng were right. Both of them were in handcuffs. They were being sent into the police car by the police. I turned my head and looked at Tong Qiao in surprise. "How could they be caught by the police?"


    "They kidnapped you." Tong Qiao bit the apple in his hand, as if it was someone''s flesh. "It''s right, this scum should be dragged out and shot."


    Shuxinmeng, "I''m sleeping here, OK, where was the kidnapping?"


    Tong Qiao then told Shu Xin everything. "Huo Yanqian doesn''t know where to get the news. Someone will make trouble at your wedding today, so he asked Yan Jin to go to the beauty salon instead of you. As a result, Yan Jin was kidnapped, and Huoyan at the wedding site received Lin Meng''s call and asked him to take 30 million yuan to redeem people. Huo Yanqian was prepared early, so naturally everything would not happen Let them succeed, and then Tang Qingya and Lin Meng will be arrested. "


    Shuxin is stunned to digest the news. Tongqiao looks excited and says in Shuxin''s ear: "daughter in law, don''t say that you are a man of great strength. You are so handsome and golden. You are smart and wise. You are born as a special soldier. The force is sure to be strong. The key is to be deeply in love with you. It''s hard to find such a man with a lantern."


    Lu Jin''s face sank as he listened. He walked to Tong Qiao a few steps, put the child in her arms, and then turned to Lu Ziqian. "Don''t you want to eat macarone? Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy it. ''


    "Yes, thank you, Dad." Lu Ziqian''s eyes brightened, and immediately slipped off the sofa, putting his small hand in Lu Jinshen''s big hand.


    Tong qiaoleng looks at the child suddenly thrust into his arms. After a few seconds of delay, he returns to his mind. "Lu Jinshen, what kind of macarone do you want to buy without An''an? I have to make up my daughter-in-law. "


    Lu Jinshen ignored her and led Lu Ziqian towards the door.


    Tongqiao stood up with the child in his arms and said loudly, "Lu Jinshen, do you hear me? In a moment, Huo Yan''s wedding car will come, and the time will be too late. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    The answer to her is the door slamming.


    "What kind of person is it? I''m throwing my face away for no reason. Where did I provoke him?" Tong Qiaoqi sits down, turns his head, sees Shuxin laughing and wrinkling his eyebrows, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your stupidity."


    "It''s silly. I helped him to have a baby, and I''m angry with him. I can''t live this life any longer."


    "He''s jealous." Shuxin said to get up and walk towards the wedding dress.


    "Jealous?" Tong Qiao didn''t understand, "there''s not even a man here. Whose vinegar does he eat?"


    "How do you think about what you just said?" Shuxin looks back at Tong Qiao and says, "I''ll change." Then he took the wedding dress and went into the room.


    Tong Qiao twisted his brow and thought about it. What did he think of? He walked to the door with his child in his arms and said to the inner man through the door, "daughter-in-law, you mean I praised your man, so the old man was jealous?"


    "Well." A comfortable voice came out of the room.


    "Shit, why is the pattern of this man so small? The little girl is not as careful as he is. He is still a big man or the head of the army. How can he lead the army like this? It has subverted my understanding of brother Bing and destroyed his image in my mind. " The child is holding the child''s breath and pacing at the door.


    "He doesn''t care about his eyes, he cares about you." Open the door and look at Tong Qiao, "I tell you that it''s terrible for a man to be jealous. You say there are many more men in the banquet. That''s because you don''t see him being jealous. He''s more horrible than Lu Jin."


    Tong Qiao doesn''t believe it. How could such an excellent man be so small-minded? "Really fake?"


    "It''s true that the soldiers are unyielding, but don''t forget that Lu Jinshen has another identity, that is, your husband. You can''t let him have a cold face at home, or treat you as his subordinate?"


    At the thought of Lu Jinshen''s cold face to her as to his subordinates, Tong Qiao''s heart rose with a strange feeling, "he dares!" Then he thought of something and said, "he''s not my husband. He and I didn''t get the certificate."


    Shuxin thinks that Tongqiao should fall in love with Lu Jinshen, but she doesn''t know. Maybe there is no chance between them. As for what kind of chance, Shuxin doesn''t know. It should be that the image of soldiers is deeply rooted in Tongqiao''s heart. Then, Lu Jinshen in life may be different from the soldiers in Tongqiao''s imagination, so she always feels that she doesn''t like this kind of chance Men.


    This kind of thing can only be run in slowly by the two of them. It''s useless for her bystander to say more, especially for Tongqiao''s character of recognizing death, and she won''t marry Lu Jinshen just because she said a few words.


    Lu Jinshen didn''t really bring Lu Ziqian to buy macarone. He wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t have discretion. He just took Lu Ziqian to the hotel attendant and asked her to help buy macarone.


    At five past ten, I arrived at the wedding site in comfort.


    Because the wedding was delayed for an hour, many of the ceremony Masters had finished ahead of time. When they were comfortable, they held the wedding directly.


    The master of ceremonies announced loudly, "the bride is invited to enter."


    People gathered around the moment thunderous applause.


    At the end of the red carpet, Shu Youkang holds a comfortable hand, smiles on his face, but tears are in his eyes. He says in his heart, "Ruolan, our daughter is married.".


    In the crowd, Ding Han looks at her father and daughter who are reluctant to part from afar, and her face turns pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Yao Huiqin notices that Ding Han''s face is not good, and asks with concern, "what''s wrong with you, little Han?"


    Ding Han shook his head and asked Yao Huiqin with a fluke, "the one who is walking on the red carpet with ease Her father? "


    Yao Huiqin looked at Shu Youkang on the red carpet and walked towards her son with a smile on his face. "Yes, although Xin''er and Xiao Wu have already obtained the certificate, I am still very happy to see this......"


    Yao Huiqin is saying that Ding Han suddenly stumbled back a few steps, as if he was shocked by something huge, pale as paper, the whole person was a little shaky, Yao Huiqin quickly held her. "Little Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ding Han''s face is still unbelievable, and his eyes fall on the red carpet. Huo Yan, who has been holding hands with her, leans and feels comfortable, murmurs, "no..."


    "Why not?" Yao Huiqin asked.


    Dinghan turned to look at Yao Huiqin. "They can''t be together."


    "Ah?" Yao Huiqin doesn''t know what Ding Han means, "who are you talking about?"


    "Feast and comfort cannot be together." Dinghan looks excited and grabs Yao Huiqin''s arm.


    The smile on Yao Huiqin''s face gradually disappeared, "little Han, today is a big day for little five to get married with her son. How can you say that?"


    "No, they Really can''t be together. " Dinghan looks anxious.


    Yao Huiqin was totally unhappy. "My heart and children are pregnant. Their relationship is so good. How can they not be together?"


    "Because Because... "


    Yao Huiqin looks at Dinghan with a straight face. "Xiaohan, I really treat you as a family member. I also said that we don''t talk about business together, but only about personal relations. If you bring something into the company, or do something for he Jingxing, then you let me down."


    "That''s not the case with the old lady." Ding Han shook his head. "I will never help he Jingxing do harm to the Huo family."


    Yao Huiqin''s face looks better. She patted Ding Han on the back of his hand. "Well, I believe you. I don''t think you look very well. Is that uncomfortable?"


    Dinghan looked at Yao Huiqin and nodded at the end. "I have a headache. I''ll go to the lounge and sit down."


    "Yes, go."


    Dinghan turned to the direction of the rest room, heard the solemn voice of the priest, "the oath is over, the bride and groom exchange rings The bridegroom can kiss the beautiful bride... "


    Then there was cheering.


    Everything sounds so ironic to Ding Han. She doesn''t know how she got to the lounge.


    Everyone went to watch the wedding. The lounge was quiet. There was no one.


    Dinghan''s face anxiously paced back and forth in the lounge.


    What to do?


    What should she do?


    They really can''t be together.


    How is she going to stop them?


    Looking for a feast?


    But how could she persuade him not to be comfortable?


    Ding Han tangled for a moment, and finally seemed to make a big decision. Mou Guang firmly took out her mobile phone and dialed Huo Yanqing''s phone.


    At the wedding site, the ceremony is over. Huo Yanqing and Shuxin hold hands and talk with relatives and friends who come to celebrate. Suddenly, Huoyan''s mobile phone rings, and he says, "excuse me, excuse me." Then he took his mobile phone and went to a place with few people to connect the phone. Ding Han''s voice came to him, "is the ceremony over?"


    "Well."


    "I have something important to tell you. Let''s choose a quiet place to meet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Now?"


    "Yes, now."


    Huo Yan thought for a few seconds, "there is a man-made lake behind the church. You go first. I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Good."


    Huo Yan hangs up the phone and comes to Shuxin. "Are you tired?"


    "Comfortable answer:" OK


    "Later, there are some guests at the banquet who need us to toast. You don''t need to drink, but you need to go with me to thank them for coming. You need to go to have a rest for a while, so you can''t bear it when you can."


    "Listen to you."


    Huo Yan leaned over and kissed at the comfortable corner of his lips


    Shuxin red face looked around, many people smilingly looked at them nodding, are kind and blessing smile, "so many people, how can you not pay attention to the image."


    "Wedding is to share our happiness and joy. What''s wrong with this? Did the priest just ask us to kiss? "


    When it comes to this, his face is even redder. Just now, the priest said that the bridegroom can kiss the bride. It was just a ceremony. Huo Yan leaned to kiss her endlessly. "I''m not ashamed, I''m not bored. I don''t care about you."


    Huo Yan leaned to her comfortable ear and whispered, "I''m looking forward to the wedding night."


    The comfortable face was red to the back of his ear, and he didn''t touch it for more than a week. How could he be as ascetic as he had been for several years? Comfortable stepped back two steps to avoid the warm breath of Huoyan, "hooligan."


    Huo Yan raises his hand and touches his comfortable red face. "I''ll let Tong Qiao and Mu quiet accompany you to the rest room."


    "Well."


    They went to the rest room, and then told Lu Jinshen and Shen Tingxi to help entertain the guests. They walked towards the artificial lake behind the church.


    Huo Yan leans to the artificial lake, where Ding Han has arrived. Standing by the lake, she looks at the lake and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She''s so absorbed that she doesn''t even notice when he approaches it, "sister-in-law."


    Dinghan returns to God and turns to look at Huoyan. "Here you are?"


    "Well, have you seen Xiaobai?"


    Ding Han nods, remembering the time he spent in the lounge with Huo Jibai. Her heart is warm, just chatting at home, but she likes the feeling of peace with her family.


    "You said on the phone that you wanted to tell me something important?" Huo Yan asked.


    Ding Han''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly became heavy. She looked around and said, "I had a marriage before I married Huo''s family, you know?"


    Huo Yan nodded. At the beginning, Yao Huiqin did his best to oppose Jane Xi and her elder brother. In Yao Huiqin''s eyes, only a famous lady can be worthy of such outstanding elder brother. However, elder brother not only chose a woman from the countryside, but also a woman who had married and had children.


    After Jianxi married into the Huo family, she kept quiet about her previous marriage. Yao Huiqin once arranged for someone to check it out. He lost his temper and made a vow: whoever dares to check Jianxi''s previous affairs again, he will take Jianxi away from the Huo family and never come back.


    Since I was so taboo, why do I mention it now?


    Huoyan tilts her eyebrows and catches doubts, but he doesn''t speak, waiting for Dinghan to continue.


    Dinghan didn''t know where to start. He looked at the lake and was silent for a long time, then he said, "let me tell you a story?"


    "Good." Huoyan subconsciously thinks that what Ding Han will say next must be related to her previous marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Dinghan pursed her lips and breathed out a breath. "A long time ago, in a university, there was a girl who knew two very good boys. One of the two boys was a basketball prince in the eyes of girls, the other was a good student in the eyes of teachers and a bully in the eyes of students.


    A lively and active, an introverted and reserved, two boys with totally different personalities have become very good friends.


    Two people appear together in the campus often cause girls to watch and scream.


    The girl got to know them by chance, and soon became friends with them. The two-way trip became the three-way trip. The pictures of them playing and studying together can be seen everywhere on campus.


    All of them are adolescent boys and girls, and gradually three people have different feelings.


    The girl fell in love with the lively and active boy. What the girl didn''t know was that the reserved boy also liked her.


    The lively and active boy disappeared one day before the graduation exam. The girl was in a hurry. No one answered his phone call. No one could find him anywhere. He didn''t show up in the exam.


    Until after the exam, the reserved boy found the girl, suddenly confessed to her, and said that he would take good care of her instead of his good brother.


    The girl refused. She only loved the lively boy in her heart. She believed that he must have something urgent before she left. She was willing to wait for him.


    This wait is a year, a year, he did not hear.


    But the reserved boy stayed with the girl all the time, looking for a job with her, taking her to work, delivering clothes to her when she was cold, delivering medicine to her when she was sick, and solving the problem at home for her.


    The girl was very moved, but she knew that it was just moving, not love.


    So even if the family knows the existence of the boy, they have been forced to marry, but the girl has not agreed, because she thinks this is unfair to the boy, the better he treats her, the less she can hurt him.


    It''s just that the world is unpredictable. It''s all changed because of a hangover.


    The girl was fired by the company, very sad, coupled with the long-term pressure of forced marriage from her parents and endless missing for the boy in her heart, she cried a mess, drunk alone, and finally drunk.


    The reserved boy found her, took her home, and had a relationship with her while the girl was drunk.


    When the girl woke up, he was very angry. The boy apologized, said he couldn''t help it, and vowed to take good care of her for the rest of his life.


    The girl slapped him in the face and left crying.


    Two months later, the girl was pregnant... "


    Ding Han stops here, seems tired, and seems to be infected by the girl''s mood in the story. Her eyes and eyebrows are full of anger, helplessness, and implicit blame for the boy who left without saying goodbye.


    After a moment''s silence, Ding Han continued, "the girl finally married the reserved boy for the sake of the child in her belly. After marriage, the boy is better to the girl, which can be said to be obedient. The girl also gradually relieved that the boy violated her when she was drunk. The two had a good life, but the girl would still be in the quiet of the night Thinking of the boy in my heart, I even asked myself why he left without saying goodbye more than once? Don''t you love her?


    The change happened in the second month after the girl gave birth. The boy she was thinking about came back to find her. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "At that time, the girl knew that the boy''s family knew that he had found a girl friend with ordinary family background in school. He was very unhappy and asked him to break up. He disagreed.


    The family forced him to go abroad, and promised that as long as the boy obediently went abroad for further education, and during this period did not contact the girl, after returning, they promised to meet his girlfriend and consider their future.


    At that time, the girl knew that the identity of the boy was so high and unattainable. The boy was very low-key in school. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he even changed his name.


    The boy knew that the family wanted to use their time to dilute their feelings, and he wanted to prove that he was sincere to the girl, and he also knew that if he didn''t listen to the family, they would certainly not agree to the two together, maybe they would do harm to the girl, so he agreed to the family''s request, only to find a future together with the girl opportunity.


    The family won''t let him say goodbye, but he lives with the reserved boy. He tells his good brother to tell the girl to wait for him, and he will come back to marry her.


    But the reserved boy not only concealed these things, but also took the opportunity to express his love and took away his good brother''s girlfriend.


    When the girl knew the truth, she was very angry, especially thinking of the reserved boy who took advantage of her drunkenness to have a relationship with her, so angry that she slapped the boy on the spot.


    The lively and active boy even beat the boy who regarded himself as a good brother. "


    Ding Han is a little excited here.


    Huo Yanqian guesses that the girl should be Ding Han himself, and that the lively and active boy is big brother Huo Yanlin, who did change his name and studied in Fancheng for two years.


    That reserved boy should be Ding Han''s ex husband. After the truth came out, Ding Han divorced his ex husband and then stayed with his eldest brother.


    Just who is this ex husband?


    Huo Yan did not know.


    After Ding Han''s mood calmed down, he turned to Huo Yan and said, "the girl in this story is me, the lively and active boy is your elder brother, and the reserved boy..."


    Ding Han pauses, swallows his throat, "it''s Shu Youkang."


    Huo Yan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and her voice sank, "my father?"


    "Yes, I just know that my comfortable father is my ex husband. Comfortable It''s my daughter... "


    Huo Yan curled up his hand in his trouser pocket and touched the cigarette case and lighter he put in his pocket to receive the guests today. He took out the cigarette case, drew out a cigarette and lit it. I don''t know if it was the reason why he didn''t smoke for a long time. He coughed a few times.


    After the breath calmed down, Huo Yan poured out, "what are you going to tell me?"


    Dinghan, "Shuxin is my daughter, you are my husband''s brother, you and Shuxin can''t be together."


    Huoyan squints and smokes. His sharp face is covered with blue and white smoke. It''s a little fuzzy. It''s hard to distinguish his mood. After a long silence, he turns to look at Dinghan. "I don''t have any blood relationship with my heart. Why can''t we be together?"


    Ding Han didn''t expect that Huo Yan would take this attitude. "I know that I suddenly told you that it''s hard for you to accept these things. It''s not that we can be together without blood relationship. Shuxin is my daughter, my sister-in-law, my mother or her sister-in-law. The relationship is totally disordered. Have you ever thought about what kind of shock it will bring once it is known by the outside world Stormwave? What do they think of your relationship with comfort? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "I don''t care what outsiders think." Huo Yan put his hand in his pants pocket, held a cigarette in his hand and held it to his thin lips. He looked at the calm lake in front of him with a deep and deep vision. His face was like the lake, deep and full of unpredictable peace.


    "How can you not care?" Ding Han twisted his eyebrows. "It''s not a small thing. If it''s really known, it will definitely affect the reputation of Huo group. It''s not impossible for Huo''s stock to plummet."


    Huo Yan tilted his lips and raised a faint smile, "what do you think I should do?"


    "It''s natural to divorce Shu Xin before it''s known..."


    "Impossible." Huoyan directly interrupts Dinghan''s words, and looks at Dinghan''s eyes with a little coldness. "Shuxin is your daughter. You don''t think about her feelings. The first reaction is Huo''s group. You are really a good mother."


    The sarcasm in the words is undisguised.


    Dinghan''s face turned white. She left when Shuxin was two months old. She hated shuyoukang, so she didn''t like his children. She didn''t go back to see Shuxin after she married Huo Yanlin.


    "The Huo group has devoted a lot of efforts to Yan Lin. I don''t want it to have any glitches, and I''m also for you and comfort. People''s words are awesome. At that time, the public opinion in the society can''t be accepted by you."


    "It won''t bother you." Huo Yan threw his unfinished cigarette on the ground and raised his feet to stamp it out. "Nothing else, I''m back. My heart is still waiting for me."


    "Feast." Dinghan stopped the man who turned to walk. "You and Shuxin are separated. I''m really for your good."


    Huo Yan stopped and didn''t turn around. His tall figure was thin and cold. "I''ve got your kindness, but what you mean I''m sorry! "


    Huoyan finishes and continues to walk forward. When Dinghan is ready to follow up, he stops by himself and turns to look at Dinghan. "If you don''t want things to become as out of control as you say, I hope you don''t tell anyone about it."


    "Paper can''t contain fire. One day it will be known."


    "Whether you know it or not, I will not be separated from my heart." Huo Yan then turns to the wedding site.


    "Feast Feast... " Ding Han shouts twice at Huoyan''s back, but he doesn''t stop.


    Huo Yan leaned to the wedding site to find a circle. She didn''t see the person who was comfortable. She should still be in the lounge. Huo Yan leaned to the lounge. Tong Qiao was chatting with Shu Xin, and she was sitting by with An''an in her arms.


    Happy to see Huo Yan pour in and ask him, "is it time for the feast?"


    "No." Huo Yan leans to Shuxin and looks back and forth at Tong Qiao and Mu tranquility. "Can I stay alone with Xin er?"


    Mu tranquilly holds Ann up and walks towards the door.


    Tong Qiao got up slowly and said, "ah, it''s so inhumane. If you can use it, you can shout. If you can''t use it, let''s go."


    "Don''t go. I didn''t let you go." Comfortable said.


    Tong Qiao, "well, it''s not a light bulb."


    After bathing in tranquility and Tongqiao''s departure, she looks at the man sitting beside her with her eyebrows wringing. "Why do you drive them away?"


    "Inconvenient."


    "What do you have..."


    Shuxinzheng is talking. Huoyan suddenly leans over and puts her in her arms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "You hold it too tightly," he said


    Huo Yan loosens loose strength way, still imprison her in the bosom, "do you remember the oath in front of the priest?"


    Nodding comfortably, "remember."


    "Tell me again."


    No matter rich or poor, no matter healthy or ill, no matter good or bad, I will love you unreservedly and never leave you forever


    Huo Yan is relaxed and looks at her deeply. "Remember your vow, and never leave."


    Comfortable nod, always feel Huo Yan''s eyes hide the emotion she can''t understand, "how do I feel that you are strange, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yan gently stroked her hair at her comfortable sideburns. "No, let''s go downstairs. After you change your dress, the feast will begin."


    "Good."


    Two people go downstairs, comfortable by child Qiao and bathe quiet take together go to dressing room change dress.


    Huo Yan leaned to the wedding site, and the guests moved to the dining room one after another. Shu Youkang stood on the lawn and looked at the church door. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Huo Yan leaned forward and went, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "I just saw an acquaintance I haven''t seen for many years."


    "What acquaintance?"


    Shuyoukang''s eyes flashed a little dim, then he smiled and shook his head. "Nothing, maybe I''m old, my eyes are bad, I''m wrong. Let''s go, let''s go to the dining room."


    Huo Yan leaned toward the door and looked at it, nodding slightly. "Let''s go."


    Shu Youkang walked with a worried look. He seemed to see Ruolan just now, but there were too many people. When he came after her, she was gone. Was it because he was thinking about her all the time today that he had hallucinations?


    "Dad."


    Huo Yan suddenly broke Shu Youkang''s thoughts. He turned to look at Huo Yan and said, "hmm?"


    Huo Yan asked, "have you ever found your mother?"


    Shuyoukang was slightly shocked, and looked at Huoyan again. The latter looked light, and there was no abnormal mood. It should be asked casually. Shuyoukang relaxed, "No."


    "I heard that her mother left with other men two months after she was born. Don''t you hate her?"


    Shuyoukang''s heart was slightly tightened, and there was a trace of complicated emotion in his eyes. At last, they all turned into a sigh, "no hate, I''m sorry for her, and I don''t blame her."


    "Do you want me to start a relationship to find my mother?"


    "No." Shu Youkang shakes his head in a hurry, perceives that his tone is too fierce, and then looks like a relaxed smile. "It''s been so many years since things happened. She already has her own family. It''s meaningless to find it."


    Huo Yan nodded and said nothing more.


    Shu Youkang wants to ask Huo Yanqian why he suddenly asked her comfortable mother, but when he turns around and sees huoyanqian''s calm look, he can''t see what he''s thinking. Even if this man is his son-in-law now, Shu Youkang also thinks he''s unpredictable, not ordinary junior. At last, he doesn''t ask anything and is silent.


    After the banquet, some guests left and some went to the chess and card room arranged in advance for entertainment.


    It''s time to stop and eat.


    At 6 p.m., guests move to the hotel reserved in advance for dinner.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Shuxin and huoyanqing left the hotel and returned to the villa. It''s almost ten o''clock for Shuxin to wash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Although Yao Huiqin prepared for the wedding for a long time in advance, she almost didn''t want to do anything comfortable, but she still felt very tired. She walked around the guests all day, her face was almost stiff with laughter, and her calves were already sore. At this time, the force on her calves was just good, especially comfortable.


    Shuxin opens his eyes, props up his elbows on the bed, tilts his forehead and looks at Huo Yan''s serious massage. He feels warm and soft in his heart and asks him softly, "aren''t you tired?"


    Huo Yan turns his head and looks at Shu Xin. "I''m not tired. I''m glad to marry you in."


    "Comfortable smile," I didn''t long ago and you get the card


    "It''s not the same. Now all the people in Fancheng know that your comfort is from my extravagance."


    There are so many bright smiles on the bottom of my eyes that I am about to overflow. I just look at him quietly and feel happy.


    "Comfortable?" He asked.


    Nodding comfortably, "well, it''s comfortable."


    "So comfortable, or when I want you?" Huo Yan began to play yellow tune shamelessly.


    "Hooligan." Shuxinhong looks sideways at Huoyan and lies back in bed.


    The room was filled with the low laughter of Huo Yan.


    They were silent for a moment.


    Shuxin grabs the pillow and puts it under his head. He looks at Huoyan. "What are you going to do about Tang Qingya and Lin Meng?"


    "Follow the police, everything is in accordance with the law." Huo Yan''s face didn''t fluctuate because of this.


    "Then What punishment will they have according to the law? "


    "Limon was originally a rapist who had been hunted by the state for many years. In addition to his crimes during this period, the death penalty could not escape. If Tang Qingya commits the crime of kidnapping, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years or life imprisonment. If the circumstances are relatively minor, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than five years but not more than 10 years. " Huo Yan''s tone was flat, without a trace of emotion, as if the judge was sentencing.


    Put your head in the right place, and look at the ceiling. Tang Qingya is too obsessed with Huoyan. It''s not wrong to love someone, but it''s wrong to get the other party by any means.


    In order to get Huoyan, Tang Qingya chose to cooperate with he Jingxing and Lin Meng, and even had the abnormal and distorted idea that Huoyan had nothing to do with him and imprisoned him around, which made people horrified. Her love way, no matter who can accept it, now she deserves to be imprisoned.


    "What do you think?" Huo Yan suddenly calmed down and asked her.


    "Nothing, all right, stop pressing, go to sleep?"


    "If you are sleepy, go to bed first. Your calves are swollen. If you don''t feel comfortable, your blood vessels will be blocked. Tomorrow you will have a lot of pain."


    Comfortable silence for a while "Oh" a, not looking forward to the wedding night? What''s the matter now?


    These comforts are not easy to say directly, so as not to make fun of Huo Yanqian''s desire. She thinks it''s OK to be warm later. She waits again, but she''s too tired in the daytime, and Huo Yanqian''s massage is too comfortable, so she falls asleep unconsciously.


    In the middle of the night, when she woke up comfortably, she did not see the person of huoyanqian on the side of the bed. She sat up from the bed, turned her head, and saw huoyanqian standing on the balcony. There was a spark between the fingers on the railing. He was smoking?


    It has been half a year since I quit smoking. Why do I smoke again?


    Comfortable touch body side, flat bed sheet without a trace of temperature, he did not sleep?


    Shuxin turns his head and looks at the balcony. The man''s back is a heavy feeling. Is he worried?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Huo Yan leans to move body, let comfortable face balcony outside, oneself stand behind her, circle her waist, thin lip is attached to her ear, "you see."


    Shuxin didn''t understand the meaning of Huo Yanqian. "What are you looking at?"


    "See if there''s anyone out there? It''s late in the night. This is a private villa. Except for the day when mother Yun comes to clean our villa, no one usually comes here. It''s even more impossible for someone to come here. "


    "That''s not good either." Comfort is not so bold.


    Huo Yan bit the comfortable and round earlobe and said, "tonight is such a good night. You must have a different experience here."


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m pregnant."


    "I know. I can control the force."


    "But Ah... " Shuxinzheng said that Huoyan stretched out his hand and gently hit shuxinting''s buttocks. "Where do you hit?"


    "Where are you going if you don''t listen?"


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "In my eyes you are a twenty-year-old."


    He amused me, "you are shameless for your extravagance, and you dare to ask for children."


    "Sharp mouth." Huo Yan leaned over her face and kissed her lips.


    After a few comfortable struggles, he soon softened in his skillful kiss.


    Sinking.


    Entanglement.


    Integration.


    After the passion, she was lying on the balustrade of the balcony, almost unsteadily, leaning on Huoyan and hugging her. She breathed a little and said, "take me in."


    Huo Yan chuckled and picked up her comfortable arms and walked towards the room.


    Shuxin wants to stare at Huo Yan, but she has no strength. "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m glad my wife is soft."


    "Who is soft? Didn''t you bully me? "


    "Then I''ll let you bully me back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comfortable silently turned a white eye in the heart, does she still have strength?


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Meng''s accident, he Jingxing received a call from Fancheng police station and returned home. After returning home, he went directly to the police station for investigation. He didn''t come out of the police station until he left the relationship with Lin Meng a week later. Naturally, he spent a lot of energy and relationship to settle the matter.


    When he returned to his residence, he Jingxing was very angry, and his whole body was full of murderous air. "What do you think of this?"


    Hu Shu replied respectfully: "on the wedding day, huoyanqian and Shuxin were not hurt at all. Even huoyanqian let the people around him pretend to be Shuxin, so he tied up the wrong person at that time. It seems that huoyanqian had expected Lin Meng and Tang Qingya would start, and had made arrangements for them to fall into his trap."


    He Jingxing frowned, "how can Huo Yanqing know?"


    Uncle Hu hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    He Jingxing saw his hesitation and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Yes, sir." Hu Shu said: "I think someone noticed that Lin Meng and Tang Qingya were greasy and informed Huo Yanqing in advance. Do you remember, young master?


    Once you cooperated with Tang Qingya to give medicine to Huo Jibai, but at the critical moment, Huoyan''s people rushed to save Huo Jibai, and then you and Tang Qingya cooperated to design and clear up, which was also a good time to get out of trouble.


    At that time, we all suspected that Tang Qingya deliberately framed you in order to please Huo Yanqian, but now Tang Qingya''s imprisonment for kidnapping Shu Xin shows that she really wants to deal with Huo Yanqian.


    So I was thinking that maybe we misunderstood Tang Qingya, and someone else really told Huoyan about it.


    And these things have one thing in common, Ding Han is involved in it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    He Jingxing''s black eyes flashed cold light. "Do you mean that person who informs is Ding Han?"


    "It''s just my guess. I think Ding Han may have recovered his memory." Hu Shu said, taking out a bright yellow envelope bag from his pocket and handing it to he Jinghang. "These photos were taken on the day of Huoyan''s wedding, when I arranged someone to pretend to be a media reporter and stare at Ding Han."


    He Jingxing has a look at one by one, but the previous ones are nothing, they are all very normal scenes, as well as the photos of Ding Han and Yao Huiqin together, which are also very normal, because he arranged Ding han to contact Yao Huiqin more.


    But slowly he Jingxing found something wrong behind him. He pointed to a picture at hand. Ding Han''s expression on the picture was shocked. She looked pale. "Why did she react?"


    Hu Shu explained, "according to the stalker, Shuxin was ready to enter the stadium at that time, which was the reaction when Dinghan saw Shuxin and shuyoukang together."


    "Comfortable and comfortable?"


    "Yes."


    He Jingxing frowns and ponders. Ding Han has known Shuxin for a long time, so she can''t see Shuxin''s reaction is so big. Only shuyoukang, but why does Ding Han see shuyoukang''s reaction so big?


    He Jinghang thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a plan. "So you arrange someone to investigate whether the real Ding Han meets Shu Youkang before going abroad?"


    "OK."


    "Also check if Jianxi has anything to do with shuyoukang?"


    "OK."


    He continued to look back at the photos. A moment later, he pointed to another photo and asked, "what are they talking about?"


    The picture shows Huo Yanqing and Ding Han meeting in the artificial lake behind the church.


    Uncle Hu shook his head. "I don''t know. At that time, there was no one around the artificial lake. Our people couldn''t get close to it. They could only shoot from afar, so they couldn''t hear what they were talking about."


    He Jingxing is silent for a moment, "let Ding Han come to see me."


    "OK." Uncle Hu exits the study.


    He Jinghang put the photo of huoyanqing and Dinghan talking on the desk, and his long fingers gently tapped on it. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Cao Yue.


    "Mr. He." Cao Yue''s respectful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    He Jingxing turns the rotating chair, backs to the desktop, looks out of the window in the dark, "how is the treatment of Ding Han recently?"


    "It''s good. Every time I have treatment on time."


    "No exceptions?"


    Then Cao Yue heard the unusual tone in he Jingxing''s words and remained silent for a few seconds. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." He Jingxing, holding his mobile phone in one hand and leaning his forehead in the other, said softly, "I think Ding Han may have recovered his memory."


    "Ah?" Cao Yue''s eyes are big. Is that ok?


    "It''s just my guess. Pay more attention to it."


    "OK."


    He Jinghang hangs up. It''s not long before Ding Han comes.


    Ding Han knocks on the door and is allowed to push in. Standing at the desk, his eyes fall on the cold back of the man on the revolving chair. "Mr. He, you want to see me?"


    He Jingxing turns the rotating chair and faces Ding Han. "Show you something." Said the line of sight pointed to the photo which buckled on the tabletop reversely, "has a look."


    Ding Han walked forward two steps doubtfully, bent over and picked up the photo on the desktop. When he saw the picture on the photo, his pupils narrowed and his face turned white.


    He Jingxing has been staring at Dinghan, without missing any expression on her face, "why does secretary Ding react?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Dinghan quickly calmed down his panic and recovered his former calm. "I just didn''t expect that Mr. He didn''t trust me so much."


    The implication is obvious: Distrust her and arrange someone to stare at her.


    He Jingxing seemed to tick his lips if he didn''t. "you''ve been with me for so many years. You should know my style. It''s not for you."


    Yes, he Jingxing is cautious and suspicious. He indirectly admits that he does arrange people to follow her. Even then, Ding Han can only obey, and can''t have any emotions. "I see."


    He Jingxing curved his fingers and knocked on the table, "explain why he and Huo Yan met in private? What did you talk about? "


    When Ding Han saw the photo, he thought of an excuse to persuade him. He said slowly: "Lin Meng was caught in an accident. I called Mr. Huo to ask him to meet him. I wanted to cover his words and see if Lin Meng''s affairs would have a bad impact on Mr. He. However, Mr. Huo kept his mouth tight and didn''t reveal anything. Instead, I tried to cover your relationship with Lin Meng Department.


    When he left, he also warned me to stay away from Mrs. Huo in the future. He also said that the reason why he would cooperate with Zhongzhou group in this real estate project was that I saved Huo Jibai and returned my human feelings. Since then, he will not owe each other. When he meets in the mall, he will not be soft. "


    He Jingxing''s eyes were cold, and after a few seconds of silence, "go down."


    Dinghan bowed slightly, turned to walk towards the door, opened the door, Hu Shu stood at the door, and the two nodded to each other.


    Ding Han leaves.


    Uncle Hu enters the study.


    He Jingxing, "did you hear what she said?"


    Uncle Hu, "yes."


    "What do you think?"


    "There is no leak, no flaw." Uncle Hu replied truthfully.


    He Jingxing''s eyes are very familiar with the difficulty of discrimination, and he is silent for a long time before opening his mouth. "No loophole is more doubtful."


    "Then what shall we do with her?" Asked Uncle Hu.


    He Jingxing said, "I''ve asked him to pay attention to Cao Yue''s side to see if we can find out the flaws. We should wait for the change first, not to disturb her. If Cao Yue''s side has no harvest, I''ll find another chance to test her."


    Uncle Hu nodded, thought of something, and said: "in another week, the prosperous entertainment city built by Huo group will open. As early as a month ago, Huo group made a lot of propaganda. It is said that it is the largest entertainment place in China and even in the world. There are all kinds of indoor and outdoor, water and land, adventure and entertainment projects. The entertainment city sells tickets one week in advance. On the first day of today, I heard that the conductor is very busy. It''s estimated that within a week, two or three days, the ticket will be full. "


    He Jingxing''s lips raised a cold smile. "Huoyan has ruined one of my strong generals. Should I send him something as a congratulatory gift for the opening of the entertainment city?"


    Uncle Hu, "everything is arranged by the young master."


    ¡­¡­


    He Jingxing, the real estate project, is fully in the charge of Ding Han, who occasionally meets with Huoyan to discuss the project.


    On this day, the two met again. It was the fifth day after he Jinghang found Ding Han.


    In the box, Ding Han said to Huo Yan after a brief discussion on the project: "he Jingxing may have begun to doubt me. He has been arranging people to stare at me secretly. On your wedding day, we met in the artificial lake and he knew. He asked me what we talked about. I fooled him. But in recent days, I obviously felt that my personal doctor''s treatment for me has been extended And more carefully, he Jingxing should have told him something. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Huo Yan, with a little frown, thought for a few seconds, "go back to Huo''s house. He Jingxing is not safe."


    "But I haven''t found out whether he is Luo Yichuan or not."


    Huo Yan took a sip of the coffee on the table. "He Jingxing is Luo Yichuan, no doubt. He is very careful. I can''t find any evidence that he is Luo Yichuan in the United States. If Fan Cheng dare to come, he must have made all the preparations. Besides, he is against you now. You can''t find his flaws again. He is cruel and bloodthirsty. If you let him know You have recovered your memory, he will not let you go. "


    Ding Han also wants to go back to Huo''s house early. She has not missed Huo Jibai for a day since she regained her memory. That''s her shit and urine, but he Jingxing stared at her tightly. She didn''t dare to call Huo Jibai, but "I think he Jingxing seems to have another move recently. Uncle Hu has met several mothers and children, or grandparents and grandchildren, who are all strangers. What do you want to do?"


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows and catches doubts, ponders for a moment, and says, "what do those mothers and children have in common?"


    Dinghan shook his head. "I don''t know, but I always think uncle Hu''s abnormal actions may be to deal with you. Lin Meng has always been a powerful dark force around he Jingxing. Suddenly, you will not give up depending on he Jingxing''s character, and you will definitely try to deal with you. You have been acting more attentively recently. I will observe and observe again. When he Jingxing calms down, I will return to the Huo family as Jianxi. "


    Huo Yan nodded, not forgetting to remind, "Yang Ji has been in the dark, you find anything wrong and contact him in time."


    "Well." Ding Han took a sip of coffee. "How are you thinking about the comfortable things?"


    Huo Yanqian didn''t seem to understand Dinghan''s words, "my heart and I are very good. Yesterday, I went to the hospital with her to have a birth examination. The baby is very healthy."


    Ding Han''s face changed slightly. "Yan Qian, why don''t you listen to what I said? You and Shuxin will not have a good result... "


    "Nothing else. I''ll go first." Huoyan leans to her feet and heads for the door.


    Dinghan gets up and stops him. "Have you ever thought about banqian? If I go back to the Huo family, how do you make me feel comfortable? Should I see her as a daughter, or as a sister-in-law? "


    Huo Yan tilts his eyes and says, "have you ever treated your heart as a daughter?"


    "I......"


    "Have you ever thought of meeting your heart?"


    Ding Han twisted his eyebrows. "I can''t recognize her. You and her now have such a relationship. When I recognize her, the Huos still have to face down?"


    Huoyan tilts his mouth and raises a sneer. In Dinghan''s heart, blood and affection are far less important than those fictitious reputations. "Should I be happy? Do you value the reputation of the Huo family so much?"


    Ding Han heard the irony in Huo Yan''s words, "I know you must think I''m cruel, but since I''ve left the Shu family, I should be completely cut off from there. Otherwise, I''m disloyal to your eldest brother, not involved in each other, good for everyone."


    Huo Yan put his hands into his pants pocket and looked indifferent. "Since you don''t want to know her, you are not qualified to care about her. It''s good to maintain the status quo. When you go back to Huo''s house, I will move out with her and meet you as little as possible."


    "It''s not a matter of not seeing each other. As long as I go back to Huo''s house, Shu Youkang will surely know that my relationship with xiner cannot be concealed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Huoyan didn''t think about this, but "Shu Youkang is different from you. He is very loving. I believe he knows how to do it for his daughter''s happiness."


    Ding Han could hear that Huoyan was saying that she was cruel in every line of her words. For a while, she didn''t know how to follow up.


    "I remember your kindness to the Huo family. I can understand that you hate Shu Youkang, but I''m innocent. I don''t allow anyone to hurt her. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face against others." Huoyan drops this sentence and strides out of the box around Dinghan.


    Ding Han stood in the same place. Before, she only knew Yan Lin''s five younger brothers were silent and not close to women. She didn''t expect that he was so deeply in love with Shu Xin. Just now, she saw the cold and piercing chill in his eyes, as if he would kill her if she hurt Shu Xin.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, she sat on the sofa and drank milk. Huoyan leaned to the chair and sat next to her. She put her comfortable legs on her long legs and massaged her calves with big hands with distinct bony joints.


    With the growing up of the baby in the stomach, there is often swelling in the comfortable calf. Go to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that the swelling in the calf is caused by the pressure on the blood vessels in the leg, the growing baby pressing the great vein in the groin. In addition, the comfortable baby is more oppressed by twins, so this phenomenon is more obvious than that of a single mother.


    There is no particularly good way, only to rest more, pay attention to sleeping posture, take a proper walk, and then massage the calves.


    So now it''s a must for Huoyan to massage her calves before going to bed.


    "After a period of time, Ding Han plans to go back to Huo''s house," Huoyan said, leaning to massage


    "Really?" "Happy face surprise," is that when she is Jane Xi''s identity can tell mother


    "Well."


    "That''s good. Mom will be very happy to know." "In fact, my heart has been hanging around he Jingxing. I feel very insecure. I''ll be relieved if she wants to come back."


    Huoyan looks at the smile on Shuxin''s face, and her heart is full of pain. She is so worried about Dinghan''s safety, but Dinghan never thought of meeting her, and even wanted him to leave her.


    Comfortable drink a mouthful of milk, long eyelashes flickered a few times, "why suddenly look at me like this?"


    Huo Yan covers the pain in the bottom of his eyes, and his thin lips are slightly hooked, "because my wife is beautiful."


    Shuxin was a little embarrassed by his sudden praise. His face turned red instantly. He was sweet in heart, but his mouth said: "where is the beauty of having a big stomach? You''re just talking about it. ''


    "It''s beautiful everywhere. Your beauty is emanating from my bones. No one can match it in my heart." Huo Yan leaned over, stretched out his tongue and swept back and forth on her comfortable upper lip, licking the milk stains left on her milk.


    I found that even if I had been with Huo Yan for such a long time, I didn''t feel bored at all, but I liked it more and more. It seemed to be a habit to be with him. I didn''t see him for a day, and I felt special. My heart was empty. When I saw him, my heart was full.


    And there is no one else said that the two people will feel boring after a long time together. She thinks that the longer they get along, the better their tacit understanding will be. She will still find the feeling when they just fall in love because of one of his actions, even one of his eyes, blushing and heartbeat.


    Like now, when he just licked her lips, her heart would jump very fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Comfortable fingertips gently stroked his lips, red face looked at him, "what are you doing licking me?"


    "The milk on your lips is sweet." Huo Yan''s tongue tip flicks over his lips like aftertaste, which looks like It''s kind of a soul throb.


    Shuxin is afraid of being enchanted by him. He looks away and drinks milk again. He murmurs: "where is sweet? It''s definitely fishy. "


    "What do you say?" Huo Yan was oblivious.


    Shuxin doesn''t want to talk about this topic with Huo Yan again. She is afraid that she will talk about it for a while and then go to bed again. After all, she is a pregnant woman. She can''t indulge in affairs, so she shifts the topic, "where do I say my sister-in-law lives back?"


    "Big brother''s villa is empty all the time. I''ll arrange someone to clean it carefully tomorrow."


    "You let my sister-in-law live in the house where I used to live with my brother?"


    "Well, can''t you?"


    "Of course not." Shuxin hands the empty milk cup to Huo Yanqing, who reaches for it. "There should be traces of big brother''s life everywhere and full of big brother''s and sister-in-law''s memories. When she lives in there, she will surely see things and think about people. She is very sad. Don''t you think Huo Jibai doesn''t live there?"


    Huoyan nodded his head, but he couldn''t think about it properly. The more comfortable he was, the more he felt for Dinghan. The more upset Huoyan was, the more he felt for her. "When Dinghan comes back, shall we move back to the capital of Wuyue?"


    "Why? Is it not good for the family to live together? As soon as the eldest sister-in-law comes back, we will move away. It''s not very good. Later she thought we didn''t like her. "


    Huo Yan put out his hand and gently poked at the comfortable forehead. "Why do you always think about her feelings? You can see the stars at night in the capital of Wuyue. Don''t you like to see the stars? "


    "But..."


    "I want to have a world of two with you." Huo Yan looks at her heart.


    Huo Yan''s eyes are deep, which is very charming. With his deep feeling now, he can bear it comfortably. He smiles happily and nods, "OK, listen to you."


    Huoyan leans to his feet and bends down to pick up Shuxin from the sofa. Shuxin has been used to his service for a long time, holding his neck obediently.


    Huo Yan gently put the comfortable body on the bed, kneeling on the edge of the bed, hands on both sides of the comfortable body, "tomorrow afternoon we will go to T city together."


    The comfortable breath between her nose and breath is all the unique male breath of Huoyan. She enjoys the feeling of being surrounded by his breath. She looks at the man over her body and says, "what''s going to T city?"


    "Look at the sea, don''t you like the sea? Along the coast of T City, I''ll watch the sunrise and sunset along the coast with you. It''s not the same feeling that we used to see at the top of the mountain. "


    "But we didn''t just come back from our honeymoon today?"


    "Continue tomorrow."


    "But the day after tomorrow, the bustling entertainment city will be opened. Can you not be here?"


    Huo Yan bowed his head and kissed the comfortable corner of his lips. His eyes were full of tenderness and doting? Everything has been arranged for a long time. Don''t worry, Mrs. Huo. "


    The comfortable eye bottom blooms the bright smile, the hands ring on Huo Yan''s inclined neck, pulls him down, approaches oneself, "you are very good."


    "I''m impulsive like you." There is a light luster in Huoyan''s eyes.


    "Act on impulse." She kissed Huo Yan''s sexy thin lips. She didn''t want to do this. He was so kind. She couldn''t help it. She always wanted to be close to him, close to breathing and mingling with his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Don''t know what the other party said, Huoyan leaned from the reclining chair, walked a few steps towards the beach, turned around and looked comfortable, put one hand in his pants pocket, and held the mobile phone to talk on the phone.


    The distance between the two people is not far, but because of the sea breeze, we can''t hear what Huoyan is talking about.


    It''s just that his eyes have been soft on her.


    looked at him in the air and looked at him in the air. After looking at it for a while, he threw a wink at him.


    Huo Yan''s thin lips were vaguely hooked, turned around and left her with a long, straight back.


    Smile with your lips, and lean back into the reclining chair. You are in a good mood.


    Huo Yan leaned to the phone for a long time. He hadn''t hung up for five or six minutes. He kept his back to her. He couldn''t see the expression on his face. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    After lying down for a while, he got up and walked towards Huoyan. He came to him and heard him say in a low voice, "check as I say Well, first... "


    Huo Yan hung up the phone, turned around, looked at Shu Xin, "have you finished drinking the coconut?"


    Although there is no bad expression on Huo Yan''s face, they have been together for a long time, and they are comfortable to see some of his emotions from Huo Yan''s eyes, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing."


    "I don''t like you to hide everything from me, so I will be confused, more worried about you."


    Huoyan stops and looks at her for a moment. Her worry is obvious. She reaches out and rubs the top of her hair. She doesn''t want to upset her. It seems that he has made a fool of himself, so he doesn''t hide any more. "Something happened in the busy entertainment city."


    "What''s the matter?" Comfortable face tension, "today''s bustling Entertainment City opened, opening on the accident, the impact must be very bad."


    "It''s closed. There''s a refund at the ticket office."


    "What happened so badly?"


    Huoyan no longer hides his emotions, but the coldness of his eyes comes up a little bit. "It''s hot, and water entertainment projects are particularly popular. Several pairs of tourists have skin swelling, cramping, and even shock. At present, the tourists are making a lot of trouble, saying that the water quality in the entertainment city has problems."


    I remember you said to me that there will be many children participating in the water project, and their skin will be tender, so you specially chose the best quality mountain spring water to play for them with drinkable water. How can there be any problem


    Huoyan''s face was sinister and sinister. "There must be no problem with the water. Someone made trouble. When Dinghan and I met the day before yesterday, he Jingxing told me that there was a change there. He Jingxing met several mothers and children, and their grandparents and grandchildren. Now it''s such a couple of mothers and grandchildren who are in trouble."


    "What the hell is he Jingxing doing again?!" I feel comfortable and angry.


    "In August and September, I was afraid that he would hurt you as he did on the wedding day, so I took you away from Fancheng. I also took a lot of protective measures in the busy Entertainment City, but he started on the passengers, and I was defenseless."


    "How shameless!" Shu Xin was so angry that her face was red. She took Huo Yan and leaned toward the hotel. "Let''s go back quickly. There must be you."


    Huo Yan pours away the chill on his face and looks at his comfortable stomach with concern. "You only arrived yesterday, have another rest today, and go back tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "Oh, you still think about it when something so big happens. I''m ok. Hurry up." Comfortable almost dragged Huo Yan''s hand forward.


    Huoyan stretched out her long arm, pulled back her comfort and put her arms in her arms. "There is nothing more important in my heart than you."


    A wave of heat surged up in my heart and my eyes became hot all of a sudden? I don''t want to be sudaji, the scourge of your business empire, go back to it? "


    Huo Yan''s eyes were filled with tiny smiles. "No matter how serious you said it is, the company has Xiaobai. Now it''s just to appease the passengers'' mood and refund. It''s OK for song Li to help. Some unusual passengers have been sent to the First Affiliated Hospital, where Ji Chifeng is. In terms of security, there is Tingxi. I arranged Chen Qiang and the police station to assist me in the investigation. Now the quality supervision bureau is checking the water quality. It will take time, and there will be no result in a short time, so it''s OK to go back tomorrow. "


    "Really?" I''m still a little uneasy. I''m afraid that Huoyan will delay her business.


    "Really, little fox." Huo Yan tilts his forehead to the comfortable forehead, and his eyes are full of funny smile.


    "Who is the fox? Say it again! " Shuxin pushes away Huoyan''s inclination and reaches out to pinch his waist. There is no flesh on his waist. He is firm and firm, and can''t do it at all.


    "I''m bewildered. What is a fox?" Huo Yan chuckled, laughing and pinching his comfortable buttocks.


    "Ah You also said Comfortable hip on a hemp, jump to avoid, and then toward Huoyan tilt chest attack.


    The two men frolic on the beach.


    People on the beach are full of envy looking at them. Women''s body exudes the style of lucky women. Such women are the most beautiful. Men''s temperament is calm and handsome. Although they are fighting with women, they take care of her all the time. From time to time, they hold her arm and take her waist for fear that she is too fond of wrestling.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuxin was worried about the entertainment city. He got up early the next morning. After breakfast, he took Huoyan back to Fancheng and returned to Fancheng. Huoyan wanted to send Shuxin home to rest first. Shuxin didn''t agree.


    Entertainment City, where can she rest at home?


    Huo Yan was so upset that she had to take her to Huo group. When she was near the door of Huo group, Huo Yan found something wrong. There were people on both sides of the door, and there were people holding banners on them, which said: black heart company, careless life!


    There are also media reporters with cameras and microphones.


    Huo Yan tilt ready to turn the car, do not know which sharp eyed person found, called out: "that is Huo Yan tilting car!" Then everyone swarmed in and surrounded Huoyan''s car.


    Comfortable sitting in the front passenger seat, you can see those people slapping the windows angrily, and you can also see the media reporters holding up the microphone, indignantly asking Huoyan to give an explanation.


    Over the guard room, I knew that the president''s car was surrounded, and dozens of security guards all ran to this side.


    It''s just that everyone''s mood is too high, and the security guards dare not beat people. It''s impossible to clear a path for Huoyan, even difficult to squeeze in.


    Huo Yan takes out his mobile phone and dials Song Li''s phone out. When the bell rings, he holds his comfortable hand and comforts her, "don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Relieved some flustered heart after feeling Huo Yan''s warm palm temperature calmed down.


    Song Li gets on the phone. "Five masters."


    Huo Yan looks at the angry face outside the car window. "Why are so many people at the door of the company?"


    "Have you come back?"


    "Well."


    "Some of them are the passengers and their families who had an accident yesterday, and some of them are the passengers who bought tickets yesterday and didn''t have an accident. They come here and fight together. The rest are the media reporters who have been at the door since the accident."


    Huo Yan frowned. "Why don''t you report these to me?"


    "I don''t want to disturb you when you and your wife are on vacation, and we have a solution. As long as the results come out from the Quality Supervision Bureau, it''s not the water problem, we can hold a press conference to clarify it for ourselves."


    "When will the Quality Supervision Bureau produce results?"


    "Two in the afternoon."


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows are tilted and frowned again. It''s just over 10 a.m. now. He can''t be trapped here all the time. "You can mobilize all the security guards from the other side of the company."


    "Good."


    Huo Yan hung up the phone and asked, "are you going to force these people away with security?"


    Huoyan nodded.


    "It''s definitely not going to work. It will only make everyone more angry. If it doesn''t work out, it will start fighting. There will also be media reporters present. At that time, they will certainly scribble, so that things will become more serious and irremediable." Said he with a comfortable and anxious look.


    "There are so many people here, I can''t let you take risks with me." Huo Yan naturally knows that violence cannot be controlled by violence. If he is alone in the car, he can get out of the car to deal with it. But now he is comfortable in the car. She has a big stomach. Those people outside are angry again. They don''t matter. He can''t let comfort go on adventures.


    "I can take care of myself, you believe me." Comfortable backhand firmly shook Huo Yanqian''s hand, "let''s face it together."


    Huo Yan and Shuxin look at each other for a moment, and her eyes want to share with him in the determination, finally let him nod his head, "I''ll go down with you from your side."


    "Good."


    Comfortable legs inclined to one side, convenient for Huoyan to lean over.


    Huoyan leaned from the driver''s seat. He was tall and half bent in the car. It seemed that the car space was very small. He stepped over the central console and came to Shuxin. He put his hand on her shoulder. "After getting off, he held me tightly. He was not allowed to leave my side."


    "Good." Comfortable hands Huo Yan to pour a ''you rest assured'' look.


    Huoyan pushes the door open, and the crowd outside squeezes. He stands steadily beside the car, holds the door with his back, gets off the car comfortably, and holds her shoulder to protect her in his arms.


    Huoyan didn''t even have the chance to close the door, and was full of reporters.


    Because of Huo Yan''s cold face and his innate strength, the reporters did not dare to squeeze him. They kept a proper distance and all the microphones reached into the air.


    "Mr. Huo, some people in the water park of the bustling entertainment city have had skin swelling, cramping and even shock. How do you explain that?"


    "Is there really a problem with the water quality of the water park?"


    "Some people say that in order to reduce the cost, the water in the water park directly draws the water from the river. Is that true?"


    Huoyan is calm and calm in the face of the media and the tourists who are constantly scolding, without any panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    His deep and powerful voice sounded in the crowd. "What Huo group can achieve today is its quality and integrity. Regardless of fashion, jewelry, building materials, hotels and other industries, Huo group is well-known.


    The water in the amusement park in the entertainment city is all high-quality spring water, which can be directly drunk and will never cause any harm to human body.


    Now that things have happened, I promise you on behalf of holly''s group that if it is our responsibility, we will not escape, but if someone wants to frame Holly''s group, I will not be lenient if I find out. "


    Reporters immediately realized another meaning of Huoyan''s words.


    "Mr. Huo means that this water park incident was deliberately framed by Huo group?"


    "Can Mr. Huo tell us who you think is the most likely person to frame the Huo group? Or which company? "


    Huoyan leans forward with a few comfortable steps and closes the door. "At two o''clock in the afternoon, the results of the Quality Supervision Bureau will come out. Before that, I won''t make any inference. After the results come out, Huo''s group will hold a press conference. Will the responsibility of Huo''s group be clear at that time?"


    "Mr. Huo, you just said that someone wanted to frame Huo''s group. Can you disclose who is the person you suspect in your heart?"


    "Is it a foreign-funded enterprise established in Fancheng soon?"


    The reporters held on to this question, but the question asked later was only to ask directly: is it Zhongzhou group.


    Even if Huo Yan knew in his heart that he Jingxing had done it, he would not say a word more before there was no evidence.


    Huo Yan leans forward with a comfortable hug. "What else do you have to ask at your press conference? Now I have something else to do. Please let me go."


    Reporters see Huo Yan no longer answer the question and turn to comfort.


    "Mrs. Huo, what do you think of this happening in your husband''s company?"


    "Mrs. Huo, do you think someone wants to frame the Huo group?"


    "Do you have any inside information, Mrs. Huo?"


    Huo Yan leaned to her bosom, glanced at the reporters who were extending their microphones to her, and then, under the pressure of Huo Yan''s eyes, they unconsciously shrank their hands.


    He looks up to Huo Yan and smiles at him, which means that I''m ok.


    The chill on Huoyan''s face just faded a little.


    Shuxin said to the reporters, "before the opening of the bustling Entertainment City, my husband and I talked about the water source privately. He said that most of the water parks are played by parents with their children. The children''s skin is delicate, and the water quality must be well controlled. Now he is a father who will compare his heart with his heart, and will never be careless about such things, so I hope you can give him some time." He will solve the problem and give you a satisfactory explanation. "


    Huo Yan''s hand was tight, and her eyes were deep when she heard the little woman in her arms saying "husband" and "being a father".


    The reporters were comforted by this kind of righteous words and words of heart to heart. When it comes to children, it is probably everyone''s weakness. In a family, children are nothing more than the focus of the family.


    Reporters have given way, they will not ask any more results, can only wait for the Huo group to hold a press conference.


    However, the reporters got out of the way, and the angry passengers and their families pushed forward to the front in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    There is a woman with a child, loudly scolding: "what is the heart to heart? Your merchant''s heart is black. In your eyes, there is only profit. If there is no problem with water, why does my son faint after entering the water? "


    One person took the lead, and many injured family members began to blame.


    "Yes, my daughter is red and swollen. She has never seen such a thing before. It must be because they use inferior water that they will have such consequences."


    "Yes, I''ve never had any problems swimming in the natatorium before. After playing in your water park for a while yesterday, my legs twitched. It must be a water problem."


    "You can''t shirk your responsibility. You have to give us an account today."


    "Yes, what''s the use of those beautiful sounding words? I have to give you an account today."


    "Give us an account, give us an account..."


    Everyone in the back began to clamor.


    Huoyan frowned deeply. He knew that it would be useless to explain with these people any more now. Only when the Quality Supervision Bureau came out and spoke with facts can he be persuasive. He took comfort in his arms, ignored those people''s reprimands, and walked towards Huo''s door.


    Huoyan''s gas field played a very important role at this time. His cold face and calm appearance made people a little intimidated. Almost no one dared to approach him where he went.


    He took a step forward, everyone took a step back, walking slowly.


    At this time, the woman who took the lead in scolding pushed forward the child who was about four or five years old in front of her, blocking the way of Huoyan''s inclination and comfort. "You unscrupulous capitalists, when you enter, we will never see your people again. Then we will explain this matter for various reasons, and finally use the power in our hands to press it down, and it will end. We are here Some people who have been hurt have no right or power. They can only bow their heads and admit their mistakes. If they don''t give me an account today, you two won''t want to leave! "


    Everyone will follow the trend if they take the lead. In particular, the words of this woman resonated with many people present, and their anger rose again.


    The people in the back were angry and hard to control. Some of them were waving banners, some of them were shouting abuse and the scene was difficult to control.


    The crowd leaned towards Huoyan and squeezed them comfortably, which made them unable to move.


    Huo Yan took care of her heart tightly. Her face was as gloomy as the black clouds piled up in the sky. She was full of sinister things. Her whole body was full of cool and solemn atmosphere. "If my wife was hurt by your impertinence, I believe you have heard about my methods."


    The cold and piercing voice sounded in the noisy crowd, as if a pause button had been pressed. The crowd was quiet for a moment, but only for a few seconds. Before that, the leading woman shouted, "look, it''s starting to threaten people. His wife is human. Aren''t our children and parents human?"


    As soon as the woman called out, everyone was absorbed by the deterrent power of Huoyan, and their anger reached an unprecedented peak.


    There was a constant stream of abuse.


    There are even people who talk about Huo Yan.


    The security guards on the outside were sweating, so they couldn''t squeeze in. Song Li was still summoning the security guards.


    At this time, the child in front of the leading woman was pushed by the crowd and fell to the ground. The woman cried anxiously, "don''t push, don''t push, my son has fallen!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Everyone''s mood has already been driven up. The scene is in chaos. There are angry shouts and abuses everywhere. The voice of the woman, like a drop of water, flows into the sea and disappears in a moment.


    Everyone pushed forward. At the beginning, the woman tried to block the crowd with her body, but within two seconds, she was pushed away by others, and we didn''t see anyone falling on the ground.


    A few people stepped on something, looked down and found a child lying at his feet, and shouted: "don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, there are people here..."


    But where can those behind hear their voices?


    The woman burst into tears in a hurry, pushing and shoving the people around her, and even began to push and beat, "my child, my child..."


    Seeing the children drown in everyone''s feet.


    At that time, a figure rushed to the child and protected him tightly.


    Huo Yan''s arms are empty. He is always as calm as a mountain. He is a man whose face is not changed when Mount Tai collapses. At this moment, he is totally flustered. His clear-cut handsome face is full of flurries. He wants to get close to the comfort and children, but he is pushed away by the crowd.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Huo Yan gave a cold drink, but could not care about anything else. He began to use force to suppress. In a moment, people around him were knocked down by his big palm, fell down, and the wailing sound sounded around him.


    Too many people fell to the ground, we found something wrong, the restless crowd stopped squeezing.


    Huo Yan leans over the crowd and comes to the comfort side. She also tightly protects the child under her body.


    "Heart."


    Relieved to lift some pale face, "banquet tilt, the child is injured, you quickly send him to the hospital."


    "Are you ok?" Huo Yan''s nervous eyes are patrolling around her comfortable body.


    "I''m fine."


    "Are you stupid? Who asked you to save people? " Huo Yan thought of the scene just now, and he was very sad and angry.


    "Isn''t it OK for me? Don''t be angry... " Comfortable words have not finished is crowded over the woman''s cry to interrupt, "Hao Hao, my good son, you ok?"


    The child called Haohao emerges from his comfortable arms and looks at the tearful woman, "Mom..."


    Huo Yan is very comfortable.


    The woman squatted on the ground, kissed and kissed her son on the forehead, and groped around him with trembling hands, "where''s the injury? Tell mom. "


    Hao Hao''s face is whiter than comfortable, even his lips are white, but he still looks at his mother with a smile and tells her, "Mom, Hao Hao is OK Don''t cry. "


    The woman held her son tightly in her arms and cried, "you scared your mother to death, scared her mother to death..."


    "Mom Blood... " Hao Hao looked at some place and whispered on the shoulder of the woman.


    "Blood?" The woman opened the child in her arms in horror, and looked at the child. "Hao Hao, where are you bleeding?"


    Hao Hao shook his head, raised his finger and pointed to somewhere. "There''s blood there."


    The woman looked along the direction of her son''s fingers. There was a bright red blood running down a straight, white leg. The woman was shocked and lost color. Her eyes went up. The owner of this leg was Mrs. Huo who had just been desperate to save her son.


    The woman had a complex look on the bottom of her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "it''s bleeding Mrs. Huo is bleeding... "


    Huo Yan is arranging her long hair. Hearing the woman''s voice, she looks down at her comfortable legs. She blushes into her eyes, anxiously and coldly covers her face. She picks up her comfortable hair and looks around with cold eyes like blades. "Get out of the way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Shuxin''s back and legs were trampled on several feet, which hurt badly. In order not to worry about Huoyan, she said it was OK. She didn''t realize that she was bleeding at all. Huoyan picked her up, and she saw a winding blood mark on her calf under her knee long skirt.


    Her first reaction was to reach out and touch her stomach. She was also frightened by the sudden situation. She looked at Huo Yan in horror, "Yan Qian, child Our children... "


    As soon as we saw such a big thing, we were afraid that we would get into any trouble. We hurried away one by one, how far we could hide.


    The crowd began to disperse in a moment.


    Huoyan ran to the side of the car with a comfortable step. "Mind, don''t be afraid, our children will be OK."


    Comfortable nod, the tension on the face and flustered but did not because Huo Yan inclines this comforting to have any reduction.


    Huo Yan put her comfortable seat on the front passenger seat, fastened her seat belt, kissed her pale face, "don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    "Well." Nod comfortably.


    Huoyan leans to close the door, goes around the front of the car, sits in the driver''s seat, just starts the car, and says comfortably, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Comfortable vision through the window to see not far away she just saved the child fainted in the woman''s arms, "that child fainted, take him to the hospital."


    Huo Yan''s eyes were filled with ink for a moment like a gust of wind. His voice was angry and painful. "He''s not worth it."


    Shuxin turns her head to Huoyan. She knows that Huoyan is angry. Angry, she shouldn''t go to save the child. After all, the mother of the child has been driving everyone''s mood, and angry, at this time, she still thinks about saving others.


    In fact, it''s not that she''s a virgin. She''s not the kind of person who rewards good for evil. It''s just "No matter how bad the mother is, the child is innocent."


    Huoyan suddenly thinks of Ding Han. Shu Youkang deceives Ding Han and takes possession of Ding Han. Ding Han hates Shu Youkang. He doesn''t like Shu Xin either. He doesn''t have a half silk feeling, but she is innocent?


    Finally, Huo Yanqing took the children to the hospital.


    In the emergency room, Huo Yan leaned against the corridor wall. His face seemed to be as calm as before, but his slight shaking hands revealed his nervousness.


    Since Shu Xin entered the emergency room, he has been smoking. Since he knew the relationship between Ding Han and Shu Xin, he began to pack cigarettes and fire engines in his pocket, occasionally avoiding Shu Xin to smoke one.


    It''s not a smoking habit, but a restless mood with no outlet, and don''t want to make you feel comfortable and worried. You can only use this way to solve it.


    Ji Chifeng saw Huo Yan''s smoking and wanted to say, "this is a hospital. No smoking." But see Huo Yan tilt the tension of eye bottom and do not know what to do, season Chi Feng lived a mouth again.


    He has known Huo Yanqing for so many years, and it is the first time that he has seen Huo Yanqing show this emotion.


    Ji Chifeng reached out and patted Huo Yan''s shoulder, comforted him, "don''t worry, she will be OK."


    Huoyan turns his head, Mo Mou looks at Ji Chifeng, "if she has something, I''ll dismantle your hospital."


    Ji Chifeng, "..." I wish I could smoke my two big mouths and call you cheap. I don''t hide far away at this time. Why should I touch his head?


    "I do what I say."


    Ji Chifeng, "..." Mend the knife? Do you have human nature? Want to refute a few words, look back, forget it, someone else''s heart is all tied to his wife, what he said at this time must be unintentional, he can''t be more true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Ji Chifeng didn''t speak any more, he quietly accompanied Huo Yanqing and so on.


    About twenty minutes later, the emergency room door opened.


    Ji Chifeng was afraid that his hospital would be demolished by someone. He ran over and asked, "are you ok?"


    Huo Yan was afraid to hear the bad result, but he was worried about the comfort and the safety of the child. He raised his foot to the door of the emergency room. He hesitated, half a beat slower than Chi Feng.


    The doctor said, "pregnant women and children are OK..."


    Ji Chifeng breathed a sigh of relief. "The hospital has been saved."


    "Ah?" The doctors didn''t understand what their Dean meant. Shouldn''t they say that the child was saved?


    "No, nothing." Ji Chifeng gave the doctor a positive look. "It''s hard."


    The doctor was flattered. "Yes, it''s my duty."


    VIP ward


    the doctor stood at the end of the bed and told Huoyan, "although Mrs. Huo and her child are safe, they must pay attention to rest more in the future. Mrs. Huo''s bleeding has the phenomenon of premonitory abortion. In the future, we must be careful not to fall, collide or squeeze the abdomen again. We also need to have a regular birth examination and pay close attention to the situation of pregnant women and fetus."


    Huoyan nodded, remembering the doctor''s words, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The doctor waved his hand. "Then I ''ll go first and let Mrs. Huo have a good rest."


    Ji Chifeng didn''t want to affect the rest and went out with the doctor.


    When I woke up, I knew the baby was OK and cried.


    Huo Yan chuckled at her. "The child is OK, why are you still crying?"


    Comfortably holding Huo Yan''s hands on his stomach, "I''m scared, if the child is really because of me..."


    "I know." Huo Yan leaned on his comfortable lips, "but no matter what it was for, you can''t be so reckless again."


    Easy to put Huo Yan''s hand on his face again, and his face rubbed against his warm palm. "I''m sorry, I''m worrying you."


    It''s easy to remember that Huo Yan almost killed people when she saw her bleeding.


    Huo Yan wipes away the tears on her comfortable face. "If you don''t cry, you and your child will be OK."


    Nodding comfortably, I suddenly thought of something and said, "remember the dream I told you before?"


    Huoyan frowned slightly, and the topic of comfort changed too fast. He didn''t respond, "huh?"


    "It''s the dream of many snakes. A man in black wants to kill those two boa constrictors. The snake bled and almost died. Finally, he was saved by an old man with white beard. He chased and threw the two smaller boa constrictors to me. That''s the dream. I told you. Did you forget?"


    Huo Yan remembers that it was her happy birthday, and he gave her "a starry sky". They watched the stars and slept that night, "never forget."


    The dream is very real. I think the black robed man in the dream is the villain he Jingxing. The two boa constrictors are our children. The old man with white beard should be the doctor in white coat. He Jingxing wants to kill our children. The doctor saves our children. The dream is a omen, you think Does that have to be the case? "


    Huo Yan''s eyes were cold, but he was afraid of scaring Shu Xin. At once, the cold and fierce air in the bottom of his eyes concealed and converged. He leaned down and kissed Shu Xin''s forehead. "Don''t think about it. The doctor said you need to have a good rest and sleep. I''m here with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Shuxin is walking on the road. Suddenly she hears the gunshot coming from a distance. She goes towards the gunshot out of curiosity. Somehow, she is walking on the road. As soon as the picture turns, she is in a mountain forest.


    She pulled open the thick bush in front of her, and what appeared in the sight was bloody.


    Many men in black are fighting with a group of men in dark blue robes. Oh no, it''s not fighting, it''s shooting.


    Wearing retro clothes and weapons of modern people, it''s a scene of disobedience.


    Suddenly, Shu Xin saw two familiar faces, one was he Jingxing in black robe, the other was Huo Yanqing in black robe? Why is he here? "


    Comfort whispered to himself.


    The picture turns again. It''s easy to see that he Jinghang shoots Huoyan in the chest, while Huoyan shoots him in the head.


    They fell to the ground at the same time, and ran out of the bush with a scream of comfort, "no, no, the feast is falling..."


    "Mind, mind..."


    Shuxin suddenly opens his eyes, aiming at Huo Yan''s worried face. His big hand is shaking her shoulder gently.


    Dream, dream again.


    Why does she have such a strange dream?


    "Mind, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Yan worries and asks.


    He pulled Huo Yan''s shirt, pulled him to himself, and tightly hugged his neck. "Don''t leave me."


    Huo Yan leaned his lips and slowly raised them. "Have you dreamt?"


    "Well."


    "Dreaming of me?"


    "Well."


    "What happened to me?"


    He hugged Huo Yan for a few minutes, put the tip of his nose to his neck, took a deep breath, smelled his unique masculine breath, soothed his panic heartbeat, "it''s OK."


    "It''s OK. You yelled and yelled at me in your dream?" Huo Yan''s words were full of laughter.


    "That''s because Because you flirt with other women in my dreams. "


    Huo Yan leans to lie down beside the bed and hugs her heart. "Dreams are the opposite, which means that in real life I only glance at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " In my heart, I said to myself: dreams are the opposite, you will be OK, you will always be safe with me.


    I don''t know how long it took. I fell asleep again.


    When Huoyan leans out of bed, Mu tranquility and Shen Tingxi just push the door in.


    Mu tranquility came to the bedside to see the pale and comfortable eyes red instantly.


    Huoyan lowers his voice and says to Mujing, "here you are."


    Mu nodded quietly, "OK."


    Huo Yanqing and Shen Tingxi leave the ward together.


    Just out of the door, Huo Yan''s soft face suddenly faded, and the evil fell on his handsome face layer upon layer, "let your people sort out the things in your hands."


    "Are you going to take action against Hejing?"


    "Well." Huo Yan put one hand into his trouser pocket, and there was a terrible cold and fierce air on his walking body, "you wait for me to inform you to do something, and both sides will do it together."


    "Don''t be impulsive. We haven''t got he Jingxing in our hand, which is the strong evidence of Luo Yichuan..."


    Huo Yan thought of the scene when he saw the blood on Shuxin''s legs, and saw the murderous atmosphere in his eyes. "This time, even if you can''t kill him, you should also take off his skin."


    Shen Tingxi''s mouth raised a similar excited laugh. "I haven''t seen you so cold-blooded for a long time, but my sister-in-law has the courage. Only she can inspire that ruthless force in your body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    When I woke up, it was afternoon. I saw the tranquility beside my bed. I was surprised. "Ning Ning, when did you come?"


    "In the morning." Mu tranquilly gets up and pours out a bowl of chicken soup in the incubator, "this is the chicken soup from mother Yun. I''ll pour out a bowl for you. Your mother, your sister-in-law and your sister-in-law have all come to see you. Afraid of disturbing your rest, they will sit for a while and leave."


    "Oh." Comfortable sight around the ward, "how about dinner?"


    "He''s out with Tingxi. It''s time to deal with the water park."


    "Well."


    Mujing sits down beside the bed with chicken soup and is ready to feed Shuxin. Shuxin reaches for the bowl and says, "I''ll do it myself."


    Mujing avoids, "let me take care of you."


    A comfortable smile, set off by the pale face, the smile looks weak, "I can..."


    "Let me take care of you." Mu is quiet and persistent. Her eyes are red when she speaks. She always takes good care of her. In her heart, she is more comfortable than her relatives. She has taken her out of the haze, given her work and meticulous care.


    Looking at Shuxin''s injury, Mujing feels very sad. If she can, she is willing to accept these crimes instead of Shuxin.


    Mu is quiet and doesn''t like to talk, but she has been with her for a long time. She can see the hot feelings under her eyes, smiling and comforting her. "My baby and I are OK, don''t worry."


    Mu nodded quietly, and lowered his eyes to scoop up a spoon of soup and gently blew it to the comfortable mouth.


    Open your mouth and drink.


    When the bottom of a bowl of soup was almost reached, the door of the ward opened. The nurse in pink nurse''s uniform stood at the door and said politely, "Mrs. Huo, someone is looking for you."


    The nurse said, turning around and leading the child behind him to the front.


    Shu Xin recognized the child at a glance. She remembered that the woman called him Haohao at that time.


    Perhaps it was because she was pregnant and was about to become a mother. She was relieved to find that she was more patient with her child than before. She asked the little boy with a smile, "Haohao is looking for me?"


    The little boy seemed to know his name by accident. His black and white eyes were wide open. After watching for a few seconds, the little boy felt comfortable asking him and nodded quickly.


    Shuxin beckoned to the little boy, "come to my aunt''s side."


    Hao Hao went to the comfortable bed, I don''t know if he was shy or timid and kept his head down. He called out, "Auntie."


    "Well, that''s lovely." He felt Haohao''s small head with ease. "What can Haohao do to find her aunt?"


    Hao Hao looked up at Shu Xin, a small face full of sincerity, "thank you."


    I came to thank you.


    Comfortable line of sight looked at the door, the door has been closed, the nurse did not know when to leave, "Hao Hao came here alone? Where''s your mother? "


    Hao Hao lowered his head again. "Mom is home."


    "Are you alone in the hospital?"


    Hao Hao nods.


    I can''t believe that the woman left such a small child in the hospital alone, and the child was so sensible that she found her own place to thank her.


    Shuxin felt very sad for the boy, touched his pale face, "did Haohao eat?"


    Hao Hao pursed his mouth and nodded again.


    "Aunt has chicken soup here. Would you like to have some?"


    Hao Hao came in and smelled the smell of chicken soup. He took a look at the heat preservation box on the bedside table, swallowed his saliva, quickly recovered his sight and shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Comfortable will look at the child''s expression, looked up to Mu quiet, "Ning Ning to pour him a bowl of chicken soup."


    Mu serenity doesn''t know who the little boy is, but she can feel lonely on the little boy, just like she did when she was a child. She has no friends and is pushed by others. It''s clear that the little boy didn''t say anything. Mu serenity has such a feeling. She quickly poured a bowl of Chicken Soup for the little boy.


    Hao Hao evades the small body, does not take over, the small head has been shaking.


    "Auntie can''t finish drinking. Throwing it away is a waste of food. Would you like to help Auntie drink some?" Comfortable head askew a face to beg of looking at Hao Hao.


    Hao Hao sips his mouth and looks at the chicken soup in Mujing''s hand. He also looks comfortable. The two eyebrows are screwed together. It seems that he is making a very difficult choice. After a while, he nods, "then I will help her drink a bowl."


    "Good." "I''m so lovely, thank you auntie."


    Mu tranquility is afraid of scalding him. She feeds him one mouthful at a time. After drinking, I don''t know whether it''s chicken soup hot or the little boy''s shy. His little face is ruddy and looks much better than before.


    Comfortable to see that the little boy is a little cramped, take the initiative to find topics to chat with him, "Haohao, how old are you?"


    The little boy replied, "seven years old."


    She thought Hao Hao was only four or five years old. Looking at him, she was thin and not tall. She could not see that he was a seven-year-old at all


    "No."


    Shuxin blinks, "are you in grade two?"


    Hao Hao took a timid look and seemed to hesitate to tell the truth.


    Feel his head with ease. "You don''t want to say no."


    Hao Hao''s face is full of loneliness. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "I haven''t read a book. I''ve never read a book."


    Comfortable more surprised, blurted out, "why?"


    Hao Hao''s hands were white in front of him. He lowered his head and kept silent for a moment. When he looked up to be comfortable, his eyes were red and filled with mist. "I''m sorry, auntie."


    How can I say I''m sorry


    "The reason why Haohao fainted in the water park is his own......"


    "Haohao..." The door of the ward suddenly opened from the outside, and Haohao''s mother appeared at the door. She took a look of pale comfort, guilt and evasion. She quickly moved away, walked to Haohao''s side, held his hand, "go, go back with her mother."


    Hao Hao stood still and looked up at the woman. "Mom, can we not cheat?"


    The woman took a quick and comfortable look, and there was a void in her eyes. When she looked at Haohao again, she said with a straight face, "go, go back."


    "Mom..." Hao Hao shouts at the end like a coquetry.


    The woman''s eyes are a little red. "Don''t you listen to mom?"


    Haohao knew that his mother would cry if he went on talking. The last thing he wanted to see was his mother crying. He said: "Haohao is obedient."


    The woman led Haohao towards the door of the ward, and Haohao kept looking back for comfort. The little eyes were all apologetic.


    When she came to the door, she stopped, but did not turn around. "Thank you, Mrs. Huo, for saving my son in spite of safety. I''ll make you a cow and a horse to repay your kindness in the next life."


    Shuxin watched the thin figure of the mother and the son disappear at the door, thinking that Haohao said that fainting was his own reason, which was clearly a frame up, and he could not say what it was like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Hao Hao followed the woman back to his ward. He took his mother and sat down beside the bed. He stood in front of her, "Mom, Auntie is a good person, we..."


    "Stop talking." The woman interrupted Hao Hao, "don''t you want to worry about dad?"


    Hao Hao lowered his head with a cursed face. After a while, he raised his head and looked at the woman with bright eyes. "Mom, we will tell the truth to Auntie. Auntie is so good, maybe she will help us."


    Looking at her son''s innocent face, the woman felt very sad. She framed the Huo group. How could Mrs. Huo help them?


    The woman held her son''s face in both hands. "Haohao, it''s time for you to rest."


    Hao Hao shook his head and shook her hand. "Mom, don''t you often teach me to be honest and not cheat me? Now why do you want Haohao to lie with you? "


    The woman was speechless by her son''s words.


    "Hao Hao added:" aunt is a good person, she almost lost her baby in order to save me. Just now, she gave me chicken soup, and she didn''t dislike me at all. Hao Hao likes her very much


    The woman''s eyes were hot, tears rolled in her eyes, and the tangle of the fundus of her eyes almost tore her apart. But in the end, she pressed down all those complicated emotions, raised her hand and began to hit her son''s buttocks. "Who let you eat other people''s food? How does mom usually teach you? Ah? You''re disobedient, aren''t you? Turn your mother''s words aside, don''t you? "


    Hao Hao lies on the edge of the bed, holding the sheet tightly with her little hands, crying and saying, "Mom, I didn''t have it. My aunt asked Hao to help me drink it..."


    "Back? Today I''m... " The woman got up and looked everywhere for something to teach her son. She found nothing in a circle. She went back to the bed, pulled off his pants, raised her hand and hit him on his white and tender buttocks, "I want you to be disobedient, I want you to be disobedient..."


    Hao Hao hears his mother''s voice and cries. He lies on the bed with his little body and turns back to his little head. He sees his mother''s face full of tears. He cries with his small mouth flat and says, "Mom doesn''t cry. Hao Hao is wrong..."


    The woman''s hands were frozen in the air, and he could not fall down any more. In the eyes of blurred tears, her son''s red buttocks hurt her body in her mother''s heart. Her heart seemed to be bleeding as if she had been delayed.


    The woman took her son into her arms and cried loudly.


    Hao Hao picked up his pants and gently patted the woman''s back. His hands could not reach her. He could only gently slap her at the soft waist position. "Don''t cry, mom. Hao Hao was wrong. Hao Hao won''t drink chicken soup any more."


    The woman cried louder and louder. She said in a broken voice, "it''s mom Not good Mom Lian A bowl of chicken soup I can''t even give you a drink... "


    "Hao Hao doesn''t like chicken soup, not at all." Hao Hao leaned on the woman''s arms and said something against her heart with red eyes.


    The woman knew her son so well that she didn''t expose him. She just held him tightly and cried her heart out.


    It''s said that the children of poor families are in charge early. Her family is vast, mature and sensible than the children of the same age. But this precocity is actually something she doesn''t want to see. At this age, he should play happily and mischievously to make trouble for his parents.


    Mother and son are crying together. There is a knock at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    The woman hurriedly stopped crying, wiped away tears from her face, and looked at the door. "Who is it?"


    The voice also dyed the hoarse voice that just cried.


    Mu calmly pushes the door open and stands at the door. "Can I come in?"


    The woman recognized that the man standing at the door was the one in Mrs. Huo''s ward. She hesitated to let him in.


    Hao Hao, however, was already free from the woman''s arms. He trotted to the door, holding the quiet hand. "Aunt, please come in."


    Mu tranquilly looks at Haohao''s slightly curved lips and follows him into the ward.


    "Hello." A quiet greeting to the woman.


    The woman''s side body stained with tears in her eyes, pulled over Haohao, protected herself in her arms, and looked at the quiet eyes full of vigilance. "What''s the matter with Mrs. Huo letting you come here?"


    Mu tranquilly shook her head. "I''m a comfortable friend. She didn''t know when I came here."


    "Then what''s the matter with you?" The woman asked in bewilderment.


    "I want to talk to you..."


    The woman made a stop sign. "We have nothing to talk about."


    "I really didn''t arrange it comfortably..."


    The woman stood up and pushed her quiet shoulder out. "Please go out, my son will have a rest."


    "Mom." Hao Hao took the woman''s dress swing and shook it gently. He raised his head to say what was interrupted in advance by the woman. "Adults speak, and children are not allowed to interrupt."


    He took back his hand.


    Mu tranquility is forced to push towards the door, looking back at the woman, "I just want to tell you a story..."


    "I don''t want to hear it." The woman hurriedly interrupts Mu''s words. She is afraid that after hearing Mu''s words, she will waver in her determination, so she would rather not listen to a word and do the bad things to the end.


    The woman pushed out of the door and hurried to close the door.


    Mu tranquilly turns around and presses the door plank with both hands. "My mother is a Junior..."


    The woman closed the door, surprised and puzzled, looking at Mu tranquility. I don''t know why she suddenly said such a sentence.


    "When I was a child, I grew up in such an environment. No matter where I went, people pointed at me, saying that my mother was a junior, that I was a wild species, and no one wanted to play with me. In school, I was a different kind, an isolated child, I had no friends, and I was always alone..."


    The defense of the woman''s eyes and the indifference she pretended to show gradually fade away, instead of the tenderness and sympathy, "why do you Tell me that? "


    Mu is quiet and introverted. She doesn''t like talking. She always wants to forget the past when she says so many words at a time. It''s unprecedented bold for her, but she is willing to try for comfort.


    Even if it''s painful to expose the scar, if her short-term pain can help ease her heart, she can bear it.


    Bathe quiet red face to stand at the door, the line of vision looked at the corridor that people came and went, then looked at the woman in the door again, "can I go in and say?"


    The woman stared at Mu tranquility for a moment, released her hand and let Mu tranquility come in.


    In case of any accident in the water park, Ho''s group has arranged VIP wards.


    Mujing walked to the sofa and looked back at the woman. "Can I sit?"


    "Sit down." The woman also sat down on the sofa, bent over and poured a cup of lukewarm boiled water from the kettle on the tea table and handed it to Mu tranquility.


    "Thank you." Mujing takes it and holds it in her hand.


    Hao Hao saw her mother let her aunt in. Her eyes were red, but her mouth was wide open and she sat beside her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Bathed in the tranquility to drink a saliva, gently exhales a breath, the gentle vision falls on the Hao Hao body, "I don''t know your family is how, but I can feel from the Hao Hao body that kind of from the heart inferiority and loneliness, as before, dare not look up to see the person, dare not speak casually."


    The woman looked at the son beside her, held him in her arms, bowed her head and kissed him on the top of his head, tears rolled in her eyes, and her face was full of self accusation and guilt.


    Mu tranquilly looks at such a woman and thinks of her mother. Her eyes are a little astringent. "My mother used to hold me like this. She said sorry to me again and again. She didn''t use it. She didn''t give me a safe living environment..."


    I don''t know if Mujing said the woman''s voice, and she burst into tears, but she immediately wiped it away, looked up, forced the mist back, and then turned to Mujing, "what happened later? What did your mother do? Did she give you a safe home? "


    Mu tranquilly shook her head, looked down, and tears rolled down. "No, she committed suicide. She thought that she brought me all the bad things, so she wanted to leave with these stains..."


    The woman looked shocked. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu calmly raised her hand, wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, looked up at the woman, "she thought she did it for my good, but I didn''t get her affection at all, and even hated her for leaving me alone in this world. She was the only one in my world. What''s the meaning of my life when she left?"


    "Then you..." The woman''s eyes were worried, and she was ready to ask if Mujing could not think of it. Seeing her sitting here now, she felt that the question was superfluous. "How did you survive alone?"


    "Comfortable, she accompanies me. She pulls me out of the swamp. She introduces me to work. She takes me everywhere, teaches me to integrate into the crowd and the society. With her help, I step out of the past and my own psychological shadow.


    She is really good and kind. Even if you know that you are framing Huo''s group or saving your child without hesitation, she is pregnant and twin. The doctor said that she has the sign of threatened abortion this time. How can you bear to hurt her? "


    "I......" The color of guilt in the woman''s eyes was strong, "I was forced to be helpless, too."


    Mu tranquility saw that the woman had wavered a little, and continued: "I can see that you are a kind person, and I know that maybe you have pains, but if you have pains, you can hurt innocent people at will?"


    Woman, "..."


    In the vast world, maybe you are the only one. He has no friends or classmates. Your every move will directly affect him. Do you hope that Haohao will grow up in the future


    "No It can''t be like this. " With her face in her hands and tears in her eyes, the woman said, "my Haohao will grow up to be a man who will stand tall."


    Hao Hao raised his small hand to wipe tears for the woman. "If mom doesn''t cry, Hao Hao will become a man."


    "Good." The woman bowed her head and kissed her son on the forehead.


    Mujing put the cup in her hand on the tea table and stood up. "If you have any difficulty, you can tell Shuxin. I believe she will help you. Don''t do anything against your conscience, or you will never be at ease in your whole life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Shuxin and Mujing are watching TV in the ward. The door is knocked. Then the door is pushed open. Haohao leads his mother Lilian to stand at the door and smile at Shuxin. "Auntie, can we come in?"


    Shuxin had some accidents. She didn''t know that Mujing had gone to find Lilian. "Yes."


    Li Lian leads Hao Hao into the ward and looks at Mu tranquility. "Can you help me take Hao out for a walk?"


    In a moment of tranquility, Li Lian understood that she wanted to talk to Shu Xin alone, and reached out to Hao Hao, "go, aunt will take you out to play."


    Hao Hao''s small face is smiling. He is always afraid of strangers, but he doesn''t reject Mu tranquility at all. He puts his small hand into her palm and follows her out of the ward.


    Li Lian looks at the back of her two hands holding hands. Her eyes are a little astringent and her purpose of coming here is more and more firm. If she goes on wrong again, her son will never want to be so frank with others.


    Li Lian took back her eyes and looked at Shu Xin. "Mrs. Huo, excuse me."


    "Sit down." She said a symbolic sentence with a light tone. I could see that she was not enthusiastic. She had no good feelings for Li Lian. She could save innocent children, but she didn''t like people who lied with unconscionable conscience.


    Li Lian shook her head. "I''ll just stand."


    Comfortable also did not force, the tone is still no temperature, "what?"


    Li Lian''s hands bowed and stirred her clothes. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "I''m here to apologize. Yesterday, Haohao fainted in the water park, which has nothing to do with the entertainment city, nor with the water quality, but with Haohao himself."


    Shuxin is slightly stunned. She is surprised that Li Lian''s attitude is suddenly different. Before that, Li Lian at the door of Huo''s group provoked everyone''s emotions and made the scene uncontrollable, which led to the stampede.


    After that, even though she knew that she had saved her son, she took the child away coldly, and left a word that she would like to repay her kindness in the next life.


    The meaning of this sentence is obvious. Even if she saves her son, she will frame the Huo group.


    Now why did you suddenly change your mind?


    "You know what it means to apologize?" Li Lian asked with a relaxed and serious face


    Li Lian nodded, and her face was no longer cold and angry. Instead, she was frightened and guilty. "It means that what I said before is false. I am framing Huo group."


    Shu Xin hears Li Lian''s saying to her face that there is a kind of excitement of getting snow from injustice, and there is also a kind of anger of being framed, "why? Why are you doing this? "


    Li Lian''s hand holding the clothes was slightly curled up, and her head was always lowered. She felt that she had no face to see comfort. "Someone found me and said that as long as I firmly believed that the water quality in the entertainment city was wrong, I would be paid fifty thousand yuan."


    The anger in Shuxin''s body rose rapidly and spread to facial nerve, "you should do this unconscionable thing for 50000 yuan. Do you know how much damage it will do to Huo''s group? A preliminary estimate of eight million. "


    Eight million?!


    Li Lian looked up at Shu Xin in shock, her face white, "no It''s not like this He said that in this way, Hodges group would lose at most a little compensation How How could there be eight million... "


    Shuxin sneers, "the initial advertising expenses, the human and financial resources on the day of opening, the refund of compensation after the accident, the continuous decline of Huoshi group stock, and the reputation and credit of Huoshi group that can not be measured by money, 8 million is less."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Li Lian staggers back, her body is a bit shaky, and this amount is an astronomical figure in her eyes.


    It''s easy to see that Li Lian is going to wrestle and quickly leans to pull her. She holds the railing of the nearby family bed by herself and sits on the edge of the bed, then tears flow down, "I don''t know It will be so serious Otherwise, I dare not do this...... "


    From the look on Li Lian''s face, Shuxin can see that she is not acting. She really doesn''t know that things will be so serious. Looking back, it''s also how ordinary people can know things in the shopping mall, but this can''t be the reason why she did something wrong.


    But listening to Li Lian''s words, the anger in her heart was relieved. At least Li Lian had not completely lost her conscience.


    Just listen to Li Lian''s choking voice continue to ring, "I just want to give money to Hao Hao for treatment I hope my son can go to school like a normal child... "


    Shuxin hears that the anger in her heart has disappeared for more than half of the time. From the stampede, Shuxin can see that Lilian loves Haohao very much. "I understand that you want to make money to treat Haohao, but you shouldn''t use this way."


    Li Lian''s tearful face was full of helplessness. "I was desperate to make such a decision. My husband used to be a worker on the construction site. When I was seven months old, my husband had an accident on the construction site.


    The slide line was broken, and a truck of mud climbing up hit my husband. The lumbar vertebrae was broken directly, and one leg was broken. The boss only compensated the medical expenses sent to the operating room at that time, and the treatment and placement in the later stage were totally ignored.


    I went to the company to find their boss several times. At first, his boss perfunctorily told me that the project had not been completed and the money had not been received. Later, he simply did not see me, even told the guard not to let me in.


    Later, I heard that this kind of thing can be sued, so I paid for a lawyer, but their boss has great power, which of my common people is his opponent? People did not succeed, the money did not come, but the family will be left a few money into the.


    My husband needs money to maintain the treatment. I can''t help but go to work with a big stomach. I have no culture, and I''m very well-equipped. No one wants to use me at all. Later, the owner of a small restaurant agreed to let me wash the dishes for her. But I slipped and fell down accidentally, which led to the premature birth of the child.


    I was penniless at that time, and the money I produced was paid by the owner''s mother of that restaurant. After the baby was born, it became a problem to support... "


    When Li Lian said that, she thought about the past bitter days and cried bitterly. Her relatives and friends alienated her because of her family situation. She even had no place to borrow money. At that time, she even thought of suicide and died. But she could not help leaving her husband and son behind, and could only bite her teeth.


    Shuxin can almost imagine how hard Li Lian''s life was at that time. Her paralyzed husband, her starving child, just gave birth to her penniless self The resentment of Li Lian in Shuxin''s heart disappeared at this moment.


    She leaned over and took out several pieces of paper and handed them to Li Lian


    Li Lian took the paper from Shu Xin tremblingly. Her tears filled her eyes with emotion. She didn''t expect that Shu Xin would comfort her. Miss Mu was right. Mrs. Huo is really a good person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    She is wrong. She shouldn''t think that all the rich people are black hearted. She thinks of what she said at the door of Huo''s group. Li Lian is remorseful, and her tone is full of deep remorse. "It''s my ignorance. I''m willing to tell you the truth of the matter and return the innocence of Huo''s group."


    I am so happy that I have forgiven Li Lian completely in my heart. "You can go astray and know where you are. I am very happy that we will be proud of having such a brave mother as you."


    Speaking of Haohao, Lilian''s mood suddenly collapsed. She fell on her knees, kowtowed and said: "Mrs. Huo, please help my Haohao..."


    Shuxin hurried out of bed to help Lilian. "What are you doing? Get up quickly and have something to say. "


    Li Lian is frightened to see Shuxin get out of bed. In order to save Haohao Shuxin, she almost miscarries. If there is any accident, she will die ten thousand times.


    Li Lian hurriedly gets up, lies down on the bed, and holds her hand tightly. "Haohao is a premature baby. With malnutrition, she has been very weak. When she was a child, she often fainted. She was taken to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that her heart rhythm was irregular. She also said that Haohao was young and recovered quickly. She didn''t need surgery. She just needed to be hospitalized and recuperated, But I don''t even have the ability to drink a bowl of Chicken Soup for Haohao. Where can I have the money for hospitalization The school refused him because of Haohao''s physical condition It''s my incompetence Can''t give Haohao a safe home Don''t let him go to school like a normal child Mrs. Huo, please help me I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you in this life... "


    Li Lian said that she would kneel on the ground again.


    Comfortable in time to pull her, "you don''t do this, I help you."


    Li Lian''s face was full of surprises. She was so excited that she burst into tears.


    It took a long time for Li Lian''s mood to settle down.


    Shu Xin asked her, "do you know the name of the person who bought you with money?"


    Li Lian shook her head. "It''s a man of fifty or sixty. I remember his appearance, but he didn''t say his name."


    "What about the money? Did he call you? "


    Li Lian blushed with shame. "He beat 20000 yuan and said he would give me the rest 30000 yuan when it was finished. I will return the money later..."


    "Don''t worry about this. You can give me the account number of the other party. I can use it."


    "Good." Li Lian plans to use the money to treat Haohao. She takes the card with her. She immediately goes to the ATM on the first floor of the hospital to check the account number of the other party, and then writes it down and gives it to Shuxin.


    Shu Xin takes advantage of Li Lian to call Ji Chifeng on the first floor, and explains Haohao''s situation to him. Before long, Ji Chifeng arranges for someone to pick up Haohao and move in the corresponding ward to start corresponding treatment.


    Li Lian''s tears of gratitude don''t need to be said much.


    After arranging Haohao, Shuxin made a phone call to Huoyan, "is the result from the Quality Supervision Bureau coming out?"


    "Come out, no problem with the water. You have a good rest. I''m in charge of the company. Don''t worry about it." Huo Yan''s deep voice was heard with a reassuring force.


    "Well, when is the press conference?"


    "Don''t you worry?"


    "Do you remember the woman who agitated everyone at the door of Huo''s this morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Even if there''s only one word "hum", I can hear it. When it comes to Li Lian, Huo Yan is not happy.


    Yes, it''s strange to be happy to insult his company and hurt his wife and children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Shu Xin tells Huo Yanqing about Li Lian''s family situation and the whole story She also loves her son very much. Let''s not worry about it. "


    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds. "Who is the one who directed her?"


    "She didn''t know, but the other party gave her a deposit of 20000 yuan. I''ll send you the information about the payer later."


    "Well."


    "She also said she would like to attend a press conference to tell you the truth."


    "I''ll arrange for someone to pick her up."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Li Lian from Huo''s group, Huo Yanqing immediately arranged for song Li to take photos of he Jingxing, including those of people around him, for Li Lian to identify.


    Li Lian recognized that it was Hu Yang, the personal butler of he Jingxing, who met her and bribed her to lie.


    In addition, Huo Yanqian arranges people to talk with other tourists who have been "hurt" and tell them that this practice is a criminal act, and that someone has lost his way. If they are still confused, they will be punished by the law.


    They are just for money, but no one wants to go to prison for money, one by one they are scared to recruit at once.


    The red and swollen child was born with an allergy to peppermint because he ate a peppermint before going into the water.


    The old man with leg cramps is because he would have cramped in the water.


    According to the bank account information provided by Shuxin and several other passengers, Huoyan found out that the person who gave the money to those passengers was not Hu Yang, but the card of an ordinary employee of Zhongzhou group. Hu Yang was obviously afraid of things being revealed and left a way for himself.


    Without material evidence, even if these passengers all testify against Hu Yang, they can''t convict him.


    At last, Huo Yan thought of a way to let Li Lian call Hu Yang to ask for money, and then listen to her phone.


    Everything is ready. Li Lian dials Hu Yang''s phone and listens to the ring in her cell phone. Li Lian is so nervous that her palms are sweating.


    It wasn''t long before the call was answered, "who is it?"


    Li Lian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and encouraged herself in her heart: Mrs. Huo helps me so much, I must help her catch the bad guys.


    Li Lian calmed down and said in a slightly anxious voice, "I''m Li Lian. I''m in a hurry to use the money. Can you give me the rest of the money first?"


    Hu Yang is very cautious and denies, "I don''t know what Lilian is, and I don''t know what you''re talking about. You have the wrong number."


    "My son fainted again. The doctor said he needed an operation. I don''t have enough money. Please call me the rest of the money first."


    "It''s said that you called the wrong number..."


    "How can I make the wrong call? This is the number clearly. When you were looking for me, you used this number to call me. It must be true. You don''t admit it. Do you want to pay for it? " Li Lian''s voice suddenly became sharp. "That''s not good. I heard that you lied that my son fainted because of the problem of swimming water. In fact, you and I know that the water in the water park is no problem at all. I also heard that you made a scene at the door of Huo''s group. I''ve done everything I should do. You can''t believe it."


    "Who said I said I said I don''t know you. Don''t call me again... "


    "If you don''t give me the money, I''ll tell Mr. Huo what you asked me to do right away. Since you don''t believe what you said, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, and it''s not a big deal to kill people. I can do anything for my son."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    That end of silence for two seconds, as if afraid of being heard, whispered: "what''s the point of you making so much noise? Didn''t we agree to pay the rest of the money after it''s done? It''s not over yet. What''s your hurry? "


    Li Lian is very happy. She looks at Huo Yan.


    Huo Yan nodded her head to continue.


    On one side, Song Li even gave Li Lian a thumbs up.


    Li Lian was encouraged to act harder. "I know, but my son fainted. If he doesn''t have surgery, he will die. Would you please give me the money in advance?"


    Hearing Li Lian''s voice on the phone, Hu Yang seems to cry. He thinks that her family is poor. There is a paralyzed husband in her family, and now there is a son who faints. It''s the time when she needs money badly. If he doesn''t give it, maybe she will jump over the wall and tell Huoyan the truth. It''s over.


    In a short moment, Hu Yang got to know each other and agreed, "I''ll transfer it to you later."


    "Thank you." At the end of the phone call, Li Lian''s whole body was about to collapse and fell into the seat.


    It wasn''t long before Li Lian received the balance from Hu Yang.


    With all the evidence, Huo Yanqing immediately reported to the police.


    ¡­¡­


    After Hu Yang made the final payment to Li Lian, he kept thinking that Li Lian, a woman who was afraid of being unreliable, was not worried that she would tip off to Huoyan. After all, her family was so poor and needed money.


    He worried that Li Lian was insatiable and would use it to threaten him and ask for money.


    Huyang thinks it''s the safest way to shut up. Only the dead will shut up, and several others will be killed together. But now is not the time. He can''t start until the water park is over.


    Hu Yang was thinking about how to kill those people. The door bell rang at that time when he was in a car accident or drunk.


    He lived in a place other than the people under his hand and he Jingxing. No one else knew. Hu Yang opened the door directly. When he saw the uniformed police at the door, the first reaction was to close the door. Only when the door was half closed, was quickly pressed by the leading police. "Mr. Hu, why do you see us closing the door?"


    Hu Yang instantly reacts, knowing that his nerves are too tense, and that he can''t fight in disorder. He doesn''t kill people and set fire. What is he afraid of?


    Hu Yangsong opened his hand and said with a smile, "I''m too casual to change my clothes and see the people''s police again."


    The leading policeman sneered and rolled his chin out of the door. "Let''s go."


    Hu Yang pretends to be silly, "where to go?"


    Police, "naturally, it''s the police station. Why don''t I take you out to play?"


    Hu Yang pretends not to understand, "what is going to the police station?"


    "We suspect that you are suspected of instigating damage to the reputation of the Hodges group and taking you back for investigation."


    Hu Yang''s heart is thumping. How is it exposed? But he smiled and flattered, "are you mistaken? I''m not a businessman. How can I do such a thing? "


    "You are not a merchant, but you are the merchant''s steward." The police no longer talk nonsense with Hu Yang, because Huo Yan has confessed. Hu Yang''s family may have weapons. He turned to several policemen accompanying him and said, "catch them."


    Hu Yang turned and ran into the house, leading the police to catch his arm.


    Hu Yang turns away the police. There are police at the door. He turns around and runs towards the house. There are robberies in the room. As long as he gets the robberies, he is not afraid of these policemen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Lead the police to shout, "catch him."


    The police in the back rushed in and fought with Hu Yang in the living room.


    It took a long time to catch Hu Yang.


    The leader of the police breathed out a breath. Unexpectedly, Hu Yang was so good. Fortunately, Huo Yanqian reminded him to take more people with him. Otherwise, he could not take him down. Seeing that Hu Yang had been handcuffed, the leader of the police ordered, "search."


    Immediately two policemen entered Hu Yang''s room and began to search.


    In a moment, one of the policemen came out of Hu Yang''s bedroom with a small pistol. "Boss, he hid his gun."


    There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the leading policeman. It seems that Huo Yanqian didn''t cheat him. This Hu Yang is really not easy. He hasn''t met a serious case for a long time. His hands have been itching for a long time. "Close up, continue to search, and don''t let go of any corner."


    The search is very hot here, and the Huo group is also very busy there.


    The press conference was held in the conference hall on the first floor of Huoshi group.


    All the media in Fancheng have come, as well as many tourists who went to the bustling entertainment city that day.


    At the beginning of the reception, the people of the Quality Supervision Bureau announced the quality inspection results in front of the media reporters. There is no problem with the water for tourists to play in the entertainment city, which is the mountain spring water that can be directly drunk. They also provided the relevant materials and certificates of the quality inspection.


    Then the "accident" passengers told the truth, and the whole audience was in a uproar.


    "I didn''t expect the truth to be like this."


    "Yes." Some people pointed to several passengers sitting on the stage and said with indignation, "they are too much, they use their physical injuries to win our sympathy."


    "That''s why we stood on the same front with them this morning to get justice for them."


    "It''s disgusting!"


    "Mrs. Huo almost miscarried in order to save the woman''s child. I don''t think such a person''s child should be saved."


    "Yes."


    Everyone''s comments were instantly covered by the reporter''s questions.


    "Mr. Huo, what are you going to do with those people who have lost their conscience for money?"


    "Mr. Huo, have you found out who is behind these people?"


    Huo Yan leaned on the stage, the white shirt was dressed meticulously, the button was buttoned to the top one, rigorous, full of ascetic atmosphere, calm and dignified, which made the people in the room a little intimidated. He raised his hand and made a stop gesture.


    It''s like pressing the pause key.


    There was a moment of silence under the stage.


    Huo Yan moved the microphone in front of him with a deep and powerful voice, which sounded at the scene, "these people have realized their mistakes, and they sit here to tell you the truth. On behalf of Huo group, I will not pursue their legal responsibility, but if they do it again, they will not be soft."


    Several passengers on the stage burst into tears. They all thanked Huo Yan for his generosity and promised never to do anything against their conscience again.


    In fact, according to the behavior style of Huoyan''s soldiers, none of them will let go. No matter what their difficulties, they should be punished if they make mistakes. Moreover, they also make them feel comfortable and almost miscarry, and they should be punished by the law.


    But she forgives the woman. He doesn''t want to do anything to make her feel better.


    Li Lian, in particular, helped him catch Hu Yang, which was worth the effort.


    Huo Yan pauses for a moment and continues, "I have found out about these people''s back pointing messengers and reported them to the police. I believe that we will know the result soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    At the end of the press conference, Huo Yanqian made a phone call to Shen Tingxi, "you can move there..."


    At the same time, at the president''s office of Zhongzhou group, he Jingxing saw that the passengers on the screen said the truth, and he was so angry that he smashed the computer on the spot and stood up from the chair. Uncle Hu was always cautious. How could he make mistakes?


    What''s wrong?


    Knock knock knock!


    The knock on the door rang at this time.


    He Jingxing is in a bad mood. He shouts at the door, "get out!"


    Dinghan stood at the door and said respectfully, "Mr. He, the police station is calling. Uncle Hu has been arrested. Let''s go."


    Caught?


    Why so fast?!


    Uncle Hu used to accompany his father through life and death, and later followed him. He was loyal to him. He would not let uncle Hu do anything.


    He Jingxing walked to the door a few steps, opened the door, walked out, walked a few steps and then turned around. His cold vision fell on Ding Han and looked for a few seconds. "Go, you and I will go to the police station."


    "OK." Ding Han''s hands curled up a little, then let go of them, and raised his feet to follow him.


    On the way, Ding Han took a look at he Jingxing in the rear seat through the rearview mirror. His long legs overlapped, his back resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Men''s fierce facial features show a dark and precipitous indifference, which makes people feel frightened unconsciously.


    He Jingxing suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the direction of the rearview mirror. Ding Han is scared and hurriedly takes his eyes back.


    "Secretary Ding."


    Dinghan holds the steering wheel tightly. "What can I do for you, Mr. He?"


    "In your opinion, how can I save uncle Hu this time?"


    Ding Han saw the press conference of Huo group, and probably guessed that Hu Yang was responsible for the water park, but Huoyan didn''t know how to use it to make the tourists turn around. Hu Yang was arrested because of this.


    But at the press conference, Huo Yan didn''t say who was behind the scenes, so she now had to pretend she didn''t know.


    "Can Mr. he tell me why Uncle Hu was arrested?"


    He Jingxing raised his eyebrows slightly. "Don''t you know?"


    Dinghan shook his head. "The police just called to say that uncle Hu was arrested. They asked you to go there. They didn''t say why."


    "Well." He Jingxing closed his eyes again and didn''t speak again.


    Recently he Jinghang has been testing her frequently. The same is true for Cao Yue. Ding Han feels that she should leave. It''s really dangerous to be around him. When Hu Yang''s case is over, she will leave he Jinghang and go back to Huo''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Jingxing came out of the police station, his face was cold and his eyes were murderous. Uncle Hu took on all the crimes and picked him up. He said he didn''t know anything about it. He was just angry but Huoyan had been suppressing Zhongzhou group, so he secretly found someone to frame Huo group.


    Hu Yang said that he just watched a lot of movies and thought it was cool to take a gun, so he bought one to play with.


    The reason is far fetched, but Hu Yang has never committed a crime with a gun. He lies, and the police station is helpless.


    On the way, he Jinghang received a call from Huo Yanqing to ask him to meet him.


    He Jingxing agreed with a smile, hung up the phone, but his face immediately darkened. His eyes rolled with bloodthirsty cold, and he clutched the phone, as if he wanted to crush it.


    Huo Yanqing, five years ago you let my family die. Five years later, you killed Lin Meng. Now you get Hu Shu in again. Do you think I can''t deal with you if you let go of my right arm?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    He Jingxing comes to the box that he has arranged with Huoyan. Huoyan has arrived. He sits at the long tea table with his legs folded. He pours tea slowly.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s really elegant." He Jingxing sat down opposite Huoyan with a smile.


    Ding Han stands beside he Jingxing respectfully.


    Huo Yan poured a cup of tea into front of he Jingxing and said, "I heard that he always likes to drink tea and taste it. I don''t know if it suits your taste?"


    He Jingxing''s eyes fell on the tea cup, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was thick. "Mr. Huo poured the tea himself, and he couldn''t bear it."


    "What? Afraid I''ll poison you? " Huoyan tilts the tea cup in his hand and looks at he Jingxing with a smile.


    He Jingxing laughed twice, and took up the tea cup, but didn''t drink it. "Huo is always a soldier of high moral integrity and justice. He will not do this kind of abusive thing."


    Both of them were smiling, as if they were talking and laughing, but the air was filled with the breath of sword drawn.


    Huo Yan took a sip of tea, and there seemed to be a trace of doubt between her handsome eyebrows and eyes. "I really don''t understand why you have been targeting Huo group. Do you have any personal grudges with me?"


    He Jingxing raised his eyebrows slightly. "How can Huo say that?"


    "After entering Fancheng, Zhongzhou group has been robbing Huo group''s business, and has been fighting with me everywhere, even instigating people to frame Huo group. Mr. He should not tell me that this is just business competition."


    "What if I say so?"


    Huo Yan gave a slight hook to his lips and said in a light tone, "president he said yes, that''s right, but I''ve never been soft to deal with this kind of opponent who doesn''t compete by normal means. I''m sorry to break your housekeeper today."


    He Jingxing''s hand holding the tea cup was slightly white, and his mouth was still holding a warm smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "The competition is just beginning, who loses and who wins is still unknown. I am not the kind of person who can not fight back after eating the losses."


    "To the end." Although Huo Yan is calm, he feels full of oppression.


    He Jingxing is not afraid at all. "Huo asked me not to say that, right?"


    "Of course not." Huo Yan chuckled away from the corner of his mouth, looked serious, and the cold air of his body poured out. "I want to tell president he that you''ve played a little too hard this time, and hurt my wife. I won''t give up easily."


    He Jingxing put down his teacup and seemed very interested. "What does Huo always want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He. He won''t let you down."


    "Is it?" He Jingxing smiled, "I''m looking forward to it."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Jingxing watched the stock of Huoshi group go up all the way. He was so angry that his lungs would explode. Yesterday, after the press conference held by Huoshi group, he praised Huoshi group all over the Internet and on TV.


    Happy to return good for evil, Huo Yan is generous, such a title can be seen everywhere.


    He Jinghang points to the opening title of the bustling entertainment city. There are lots of people in the picture. There are long lines in the ticket office and places to play, 30% of them are inside and 30% of them are outside. It seems that all of them are black heads.


    He Jinghang left the mouse, and his black eyes were angry. He wanted to ruin the reputation of Huo group, but he did a free advertisement for the bustling entertainment city.


    When he Jingxing was furious, his cell phone rang. Seeing the number on his cell phone, he Jingxing''s black eyes narrowed and answered, "how did you call me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    "If I don''t call you, you will take revenge in China under the banner of Zhongzhou group and destroy the reputation of our group?" A neutral voice came through the current.


    "What do you mean by that?" He Jingxing''s long fingers gently tap on the table, in a light tone, but the expression on his face is grim.


    "What do you mean? Do you really think I don''t know what you did in China? " The voice at that end was obviously angry. "Come back, I will arrange someone to replace you. I also plan to let Yixing take over Zhongzhou group from headquarters."


    He Jingxing''s fingers on the table suddenly stopped, and the air conditioner in his eyes suddenly appeared, "do you really think that your weak bastard can control the old and sly shareholders of the group?"


    "Can that be our family''s business? Don''t let Mr. Luo bother."


    He Jingxing sneered, "are you going to kick me out when you''ve finished using it?"


    "Don''t be so hard to say. At the beginning, we took what we needed, but we agreed before. I don''t care what you do, but it can''t harm the interests of the group.


    But which of the things you do in China is good for the group? The fact that you let your people frame the holly group by abusive means has spread to the United States, directly affecting the stock of the headquarters.


    It''s no wonder that I chose someone else because you destroyed the agreement first. Of course, I''m not that kind of person. After all, your father and I have been friends for many years, I''ll take care of you more. When you come back, I''ll be the vice president of the headquarters group. "


    He Jingxing suddenly remembered what Huo Yanqing said to him yesterday. He said that he would not give up easily. Did he move his hands and feet in the United States? Or has he found out that he is not he Jingxing but Luo Yichuan?


    He Jinghang''s hand is slowly clenched. Even if huoyanqian finds his real identity, he is not afraid. As long as he is still he Jingxing, huoyanqian can''t move him. It seems that he has to go back to the United States to "appease" the old man and stabilize his identity. But before he goes back, he has one thing to confirm.


    He Jinghang hung up the phone and thought for a moment. He dialed another phone to go out. "Make a time bomb Tonight... "


    After hanging up the phone, he Jinghang picked up the internal phone again, "come in."


    It wasn''t long before Dinghan pushed open the door and came in, "Mr. He."


    He Jinghang, "book a flight to America tonight."


    "Do you want to go back to America?" Ding Han asked


    He Jingxing frowns at Dinghan. "Secretary Ding seems to have changed a lot recently."


    Dinghan immediately bowed and said respectfully, "it''s my fault. I''ll book the ticket."


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:00 p.m.


    Dinghan receives a call from he Jinghang, saying that he wants to return to the United States, and the company needs to explain something to her in person.


    Ding Han comes to he Jingxing''s house. He is smoking on the sofa in the living room. There is a black suitcase beside the sofa. She respectfully shouts, "Mr. He."


    The blue and white smoke diffused around he Jingxing, which made him more and more cold. He took off the cigarette from the corner of his mouth and raised his chin toward the tea table in front of him. "I drank the tea on the table."


    Ding Han''s eyes fell on the tea table, and his heart suddenly became flustered. What medicine can''t be put in the tea? He Jingxing is mean, but he can do anything.


    Dinghan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried to calm himself down. "Mr. He, I''m not thirsty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    He Jingxing twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ding Han. "When did you become so disobedient? Or do you think I will hurt you? "


    "My life is saved by Mr. He. Even if you really want my life, I have nothing to say. But how dare I let Mr. He pour tea for me?"


    He Jingxing smiled and got up slowly. Half of the time, he put out his cigarette in the ashtray, then put one hand into his pants pocket and approached Ding Han.


    When she came to her side, she paused for a moment, then suddenly turned around and reached out to grasp Dinghan''s throat.


    Things have changed so fast that Ding Han is totally caught off guard. She dare not struggle. She has seen this man''s skill. The more she struggles, the faster she dies. "Mr. He What did I do wrong... "


    He Jingxing''s other hand is still in his trouser bag, but one of his hands is enough to make Ding Han unable to move. He said in a cold voice, "the mistake is that you recover your memory but don''t tell me."


    Ding Han''s pupil is slightly big, "Mr. He Cough I didn''t Restore memory... "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Yes... "


    He Jingxing releases Dinghan''s throat, but holds her wrist again. With a force, he snaps her wrist on her back, and then touches a rope to tie her hands.


    Dinghan''s breathing hasn''t slowed down yet, "Mr. He What do you mean? "


    "Try to see if you can remember."


    "Mr. He, I Ah... " Ding Han is pushed down on the sofa by he Jingxing.


    He Jingxing goes over again, squats down and begins to Tie Ding Han''s feet with a rope.


    Ding Han dare not struggle. She is now Ding Han, who is obedient to he Jingxing. It is useless to struggle, because she is not the opponent of the moody man in front of her.


    Ding Han tries to suppress the inner panic, "Mr. He, how do you want to try? I will cooperate with you. "


    He Jingxing ignored Ding Han''s questions, tied her feet and went to the study. After a while, he came out of the study again with a black bag in his hand and sat down beside Ding Han.


    Ding Han looks at he Jingxing to open the bag. What appears in his sight is something tied together by several cylinders, on which is a black rectangular box. There are four wires of different colors between the box and the cylinder.


    Ding Han hasn''t been in the army. He can''t recognize what it is at a glance, but he always feels familiar. He seems to have seen it on TV.


    He Jingxing throws away the bag and begins to tie the things in his hand to Ding Han''s waist.


    Ding Han subconsciously wants to avoid, but his hands and feet are tied up, and he can''t move at all. Some scenes on TV suddenly flash in his mind, and Ding Han''s face suddenly turns white, "Mr. He This Is this a bomb? "


    He Jingxing did not stop his hand movement, and a bloody smile came up from the corner of his mouth. "Secretary Ding has a good eye."


    Ding Han couldn''t calm down any more, and began to struggle violently, "Mr. He I''ve been loyal to you How can you do this to me Let go of me Let go of me... "


    He Jingxing twisted his eyebrows. "Don''t move. I''ll tie it right away."


    Ding Han struggles more fiercely, shouting, "help, help..."


    "Shut up!"


    At this critical moment of life and death, Ding Han''s brain is blank, and only knows instinctively: "help, help Ah... "


    He Jingxing splits a hand knife at the back of Ding Han''s neck. She faints instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    He Jingxing tied up the time bomb and pressed the time button. A row of green numbers appeared in the middle of the black box. At 60:00, the next second turned to 59:59. This is a countdown meter. The time is 60 minutes.


    To do all this, he Jinghang takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of Ding Han on the sofa, then takes a close-up picture of the time bomb at her waist, and then goes out with the suitcase beside the sofa.


    20 minutes later, he Jinghang arrived at Fancheng International Airport. He took out his mobile phone and sent two photos of Ding han to Huo Jibai. Then he entered the VIP waiting room, came to the smoking area, took out his cigarette box, drew out a cigarette, lit it on the cigarette lighter, and began to smoke with a comfortable look.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Jibai is reading in his study. His mobile phone on the desk shakes a little. He holds the book in one hand and takes it over in the other. Instead of looking at the mobile phone immediately, he turns his eyes to the mobile phone after reading a page of the book in his hand.


    A message from a strange number is still a multimedia message.


    Huo Jibai frowned slightly and asked for information. When he saw the picture on the screen, he jumped up from the chair, got up too fast and turned the chair over.


    Huo Jibai rushed out of the study, ran downstairs step by step, rushed into Huoyan''s villa, ran upstairs and shouted: "Wushu Something happened to my mother... "


    Huo Yan is working in the study. Hearing Huo Jibai shouting, he immediately puts down the documents in his hand and rushes out of the study. At this time, the comfort of the bedroom comes out.


    Huo Jibai ran directly to Huo Yanqian, because he ran too fast, his chest heaved violently, and he gasped heavily, but he didn''t stop, and handed his mobile phone to Huo Yanqian, "my mother My mother was kidnapped... "


    Huo Yan sees the photo on Huo Jibai''s mobile phone, takes out his mobile phone and dials up Yang Ji''s phone while walking downstairs, "where is Ding Han?"


    "At he Jingxing''s residence." Yang Ji replied.


    "She''s got a time bomb on her. You try to get in and save someone. I''m coming here now."


    Huo Yan hangs up the phone, looks back and sees Shu Xin also following behind him, stops, "Xin Er, you are waiting at home."


    Although Shuxin didn''t see what Huo Jibai had seen for Huo Yanqing, she knew what happened when she heard Huo Yanqing''s phone call. "I want to go."


    Huo Yan leaned over her head and said, "be obedient."


    "What can you do with a pregnant woman?" Huo Jibai is straightforward and also anxious, not taking into account so much.


    Comfortable to hear that this is disrelish her to go to give them trouble, do not want to delay them, busy said: "then you go, it''s OK to call me."


    Huo Jibai responded that he said it a little hard, but at this time he didn''t have time to explain, so he and Huoyan went downstairs quickly.


    Black Cayenne, like a cheetah, galloped along the busy road. It was half an hour after arriving at he Jinghang''s residence.


    Ding Han is awake. Yang halberdon is sweating in front of her. Blasting is not his specialty. Looking at four threads of different colors, he holds the scissors and dares not to start. If he can''t get them right, they will be broken to pieces. At that time, no one will be saved, but he killed him.


    When he heard something moving at the door, he turned to see Huo Yan pouring in and hurried to his feet, "five masters."


    Huoyan leans over to squat in front of Dinghan, sees the time on the time bomb shows 04:58, frowns deeply, his face is serious and heavy, and begins to dismantle the black box. He needs to understand the principle of making the time bomb first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Ding Han sees Huo Jibai come in, tears fall down in series, "Xiaobai......"


    Huo Jibai sits down beside Ding Han and holds her hand tightly. His eyes see that the time on the bomb decreases one second at a time. After all, he is a 17-8-year-old boy. He doesn''t have Huo Yan''s steadiness and calmness, and his eyes turn red instantly. "Mom, don''t be afraid, Uncle Wu is here, and nothing will happen."


    The words are all about the trust and reverence of Huo Yan.


    Ding Han nodded, "mom is not afraid."


    The room was quiet for a moment, and the sobs of Ding Han and the occasional sniffle of Huo Jibai were heard clearly.


    The atmosphere is serious and dull, which makes people nervous and nervous.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Huoyan''s sharp hands, expecting him to dismantle the bomb as soon as possible.


    Time passed by, and the time to see the bomb turned to 01:36. Everyone''s heart was like a bow drawing closer, as if it would break if we tried a little harder.


    Dinghan from the beginning of full of hope to slowly despair, she pushed away Huo Jibai''s hand, "go, you go quickly, or it will be too late."


    Huo Ji Bai sat on the sofa and didn''t move. The unruly youth also shed tears. "I won''t go."


    Ding Han pushes Huo Jibai, "go, go, you will be a mother five years ago."


    "Mom..." Huo Jibai, with scarlet eyes, sat like a mountain. "Even if it''s only a second, we can''t give up."


    Ding Han can''t move Huo Jibai, and she looks at Huoyan, who has been crouching in front of her, from her eyes blurred by tears. "Yan Qian, I''m not afraid of death. I can see Yan Lin when I''m dead, but I can''t take you and Xiao Bai away. Yan Lin will blame me. I beg you to take Xiao Bai with me."


    "Don''t talk." Huoyan''s voice was cold and heavy, and a layer of tiny sweat appeared on her forehead.


    At a glance, the despair in Dinghan''s eyes turned into a waterfall at 00:45. She pushed away the Huoyan in front of her with one hand and dared not move around. She could only hold her waist and push huojibai with her arms. "Go, you all go. I''m not Jianxi. I''m Dinghan. I have nothing to do with you."


    "Mom..." Huo Jibai turns back and holds Dinghan''s hand. "I won''t go."


    Dinghan flings Huo Jibai''s hand away with cold face. "I''m not your mother. Your mother died when the plane crashed. Go, go..."


    "Have you had enough trouble!" Huo Yan''s deep voice sounded in the room.


    Ding Han and Huo Jibai suddenly stop.


    "Just be quiet if you don''t want to die together." Huoyan''s eyes are cold and fierce.


    Ding Han''s eyes are tearful, "feast is inclined, why do you..."


    "Shut up!" Huo Yanqian seems to have lost patience. His voice is full of frightening power. His eyes fall on the black box on Ding Han''s waist, where the time shows 00:15.


    Ding Han no longer pushes Huo Ji Bai, his face is as dead as ashes, and murmurs, "it''s over, it''s all over, I''m the sinner of Huo family, Yan Lin, I''m sorry for you..."


    Huoyan squats down in front of Ding Han, holding the scissors in a big, clear hand, and comes to the four wires of different colors. Without hesitation, he cuts off the red and white lines, and the stopwatch drops out.


    "It''s done. It''s done. It''s OK." Huo Jibai shouted excitedly.


    Ding Han reflected from his own thoughts, looked down, saw that the time of the bomb on his waist was gone, and his face showed the joy of the afterlife. He turned around and hugged Huo Jibai, crying loudly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Huo Jibai patted Ding Han on the back. "Mom, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Yang Ji hears a movement outside the door, walks quickly to the door, and hurries back, "five ye, the police are here, and the media."


    Huo Yan gave a "hum" and walked towards the door. He happened to meet the policeman who was going to enter the door. The leading policeman was the one who went to catch Hu Yang. When he saw Huo Yan, he was surprised. "Huo team, how are you here?"


    "Why did you come here?" Huoyan asked


    The leading policeman replied, "he Jinghang called the police and said that her secretary had been kidnapped. What''s the situation inside now?"


    Huo Yan''s eyes are bright and deep. "It''s OK."


    "When Huo goes out, everything will be fine." The leading policeman said with a smile.


    Huo Yan tilts away, meaning to let him go into the office.


    The leading police told the accompanying police, "pull the cordon and don''t let those media reporters destroy the scene."


    "Yes."


    The leading policeman looked at Huoyan and said respectfully, "then I''m busy going in."


    "Well." Huo Yan nodded, just at this time the mobile phone rang, he took the mobile phone to the corridor to connect, he Jingxing''s lazy voice came from the phone, "Mr. Huo, thank you for saving my secretary."


    Huoyan slowly curled up with the hand holding the phone. At the beginning, he thought it was a trap set by he Jingxing. The appearance of the police made him more certain of this idea.


    He Jingxing must have installed a monitor in the room. When their lives were hanging, he Jingxing could not be sure where to look at them and laugh.


    It''s a bad feeling to step on a horse, but life is at stake. Even if it''s the trap of he Jingxing, Huoyan can only step on it without hesitation.


    "Oh, No." He Jinghang corrected on the other end of the phone, "she is not only my secretary, but also your sister-in-law, so this is what you should save."


    Huo Yan''s eyes are bright and cold, almost squeezing out a few words from the teeth, "he always over you!"


    "Is it? Why didn''t I feel that? " He Jingxing chuckled and said, "however, I''m really impressed by Huo. It''s enviable that the blasting technology is so good in terms of commercial decision-making."


    "You will pay for what you have done."


    "Is it? I''ll wait. No, I''m going to board the plane. I''ll invite you to have tea when I come back. " Then I hung up.


    Huo Yan was so angry that his brow was blue and he took out his cigarette case and lit a cigarette. After smoking a cigarette, his mood calmed down. He took out his cell phone and called Shu Xin to report safety.


    Hang up the phone and go back to the room. Ding Han and Huo Jibai are recording their confessions. Huo Yanqing also used to record their confessions together.


    Handle it well, Huo Yanqing takes Ding Han back to the villa.


    When Yunma hears the news, she sees something unexpected about Dinghan.


    Huo Yan asks Yun Ma, "did Ma sleep?"


    Mother Yun nods.


    Huo Yanqing said, "Yunma, you clean up a room and come out. Secretary Ding will stay here later."


    Although she was curious about why Huoyan would say that Dinghan would live here later, she didn''t ask much. She said "OK" and turned to clean up the room.


    Huoyan leans to Dinghan, "what happened tonight has alarmed the police and the media. Your identity can''t be concealed. I was going to take he Jingxing away and pick you up. I''ll have a rest earlier and my mother will sleep. I''ll tell her about it tomorrow."


    Ding Han nodded, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Shuxin opens Huo Yanqian''s robe and sniffs at his strong chest with the tip of his nose


    Huo Yan gently holds the comfortable hand. "I said no, but it doesn''t mean you can lift me."


    "Who lifted you? I just think the smell on you is very good. Smell it at a close distance. "


    "When a man says that a woman is fragrant, he usually wants her. On the contrary, what you said just now will make me feel that you want me."


    Comfortable, "..." What is this flow mang logic?


    Huo Yan leaned back to the smirking expression on her face and said solemnly: "Dinghan''s affair tonight is a bit noisy. The police and the media have gone, and her identity may be suspected by everyone. I took her back to Huo''s house and planned to let her settle down first, and hold a press conference in two days to completely disclose her identity."


    He nodded with ease and smiled on his face. "Finally, we can get together. Huo and his mother will be very happy."


    "Tomorrow we will move to the capital of Wuyue."


    "Ah? Move tomorrow? " My sister-in-law just came back. It''s not easy for the family to get together. Mom must be unhappy when we move away


    "You promised me not to count?"


    "No." He raised his hand to caress Huo Yan''s frown and said, "I''ll stay for two more days. Is that ok?"


    Huo Yan looks at Shu Xin deeply.


    Happy to see that Huo Yan did not nod, please kiss his lips again, "OK?"


    Huo Yan sighed softly, "I''m afraid you''re not used to it."


    "What am I not used to?" I don''t understand.


    Huo Yan shakes his head. "It''s nothing. I''ll move in two days."


    "That''s very kind of you." Happy to reward Huo Yan with a kiss.


    Huo Yan leaned over the back of her head when she wanted to leave, turning the kiss into a deep kiss.


    After some tongue and mouth entanglement, the two people''s breath was unstable.


    Huo Yan threw her heart into her arms and said, "would you like to go back to Shu''s house and see her father and grandmother tomorrow?"


    "Good." "I''ll call dad tomorrow and say I''ll go to dinner in the evening," she said with a smile


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    Mother Yun gets up to go to the kitchen to make breakfast, but hears the noise coming from the kitchen. Although there are many servants in the villa and the nanny who cooks, Yao Huiqin is used to the craftsmanship of mother Yun. Generally, as long as mother Yun is in good health, she makes three meals a day.


    All the servants in the villa know the rules.


    Yun Ma walked into the kitchen full of doubts and saw a beautiful figure busy in front of the Liuli counter. "Miss Ding?"


    Ding Han turns around and smiles at his mother. "Is mother Yun up? I''ll prepare breakfast today. Go and have a rest. "


    Yunma laughs and shakes her head. Although Huoyan says that Dinghan will live here later, in Yunma''s heart, she is the guest. How can she let the guest cook? "That''s not good. I''ll do it. Miss Ding, wait outside."


    "No, the old lady should be glad to see me cooking for her."


    Seeing Ding Han with a firm look, Yun Ma thinks Yao Huiqin has always liked Ding Han. She treats her as her daughter-in-law, Jane Xi. She will be happy to see her cook breakfast, so she says, "that''s a problem for Miss Ding."


    "No trouble."


    Yao Huiqin went downstairs to see Huo Jibai, Huo Yanqing and Shuxin all sitting in the dining room. It''s hard to be surprised. He smiled at Shuxin. "Xiner, why don''t you sleep more today?"


    Shuxin stood up and helped Yao Huiqin to sit down on the main seat. "I have good news to tell you, so I''m too excited to sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Yao Huiqin looks at Shu Xin''s raised belly with a smile. "My good grandson kicked you?"


    "Not this." Shuxin smiled. There was a movement at the kitchen door. She looked up and pointed to her chin. "Mom, who do you think that is?"


    Yao Huiqin looks up and sees Ding Han wearing an apron, carrying dishes and walking towards the restaurant. She is surprised, "little Han? Why are you here? "


    "Old lady." Ding Han said hello with a smile and put the last dish on the table.


    Yao Huiqin blinked at the rich breakfast on the table and couldn''t believe it. "You made all these?"


    Ding Han nodded, "I haven''t cooked for a long time. I don''t know if the dish tastes the same as before?"


    Huo Jibai took the lead in tasting it. His handsome face was full of smiles. "The taste is the same as before. It''s still delicious."


    Yao Huiqin listened to Ding Han''s and Huo Jibai''s questions and answers, and always felt that something was wrong.


    Before?


    Ding Han had a meal at home. When did she cook for her family?


    Besides, why did Ding Han appear in the villa in the early morning?


    And everyone''s expression did not feel strange at all, as if they all knew why she appeared at home.


    This


    There is a bold idea in my mind, but Yao Huiqin can''t believe it easily. Her flustered eyes swept over everyone''s faces, and finally fell on Huoyan''s body, "little five This What''s going on? "


    "Dinghan is Jianxi." Huo Yan''s answer was brief and to the point, without any delay.


    Shu Xin wanted to tell Yao Huiqin slowly, but Huo Yan talked too fast. It was too late for her to stop her.


    When Yao Huiqin heard the news, she stood up from her seat in surprise. Her facial nerves were filled with excitement and joy. She looked at Ding Han, and tears flowed into her eyes without any sign Xiao Xi...... "


    Because the old, too excited, the heart can not load.


    Yao Huiqin slumped back to his seat.


    Huo Yan leaned over and helped Yao Huiqin, who almost slipped from his chair, "Mom."


    Ding Han also ran from one side of the dining table, holding Yao Huiqin''s other arm, "Ma..."


    Yao Huiqin looks at Ding Han in the pupil flow, tears flow out, breath is strong, "little Xiao Xi You really Is it Xiao Xi


    Dinghan nodded, his eyes astringent. "Mom, I''m Xiaoxi."


    Huoyan wants to take Yao Huiqin to the hospital. Yao Huiqin shakes her head. "I''m ok Don''t go to the hospital... "


    At this time, Yun Ma, who was standing aside and found that Yao Huiqin was not right, had taken Yao Huiqin''s medicine for coronary heart disease from the sofa coffee table, and handed the water and medicine to Huo Yanqing, "Yanqing, first give the old lady some medicine to depress her."


    As soon as Huoyan tilts her hand, Ding Han picks up the medicine. She carefully feeds Yao Huiqin to take the medicine, and gently follows Yao Huiqin''s chest. "Mom, shall we go to the hospital?"


    Yao Huiqin shakes her head, looks at Ding Han and tears, "Xiao Xi Mom, I''m sorry


    Ding Han shakes his head, tears also flow down, "Mom, it''s all over."


    Huoyan sees Yao Huiqin''s face is pale, but he is not sure. He still wants to take her to the hospital and pick her up to go. Yao Huiqin holds Dinghan''s hand tightly and doesn''t let go. "I''m not going to the hospital I don''t feel so flustered after taking the medicine Just a little longer... "


    In the end, they failed to send Yao Huiqin to the hospital. Ding Han helped her to rest upstairs. They spent most of the morning upstairs. When they came downstairs, their eyes were red and swollen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Huo Yanqing received Song Li''s call and went to the company. After she left the hospital, she didn''t go to the company. The doctor said that she almost miscarried and needed more rest.


    Downstairs, only Shu Xin and Huo Ji Bai sit on the sofa and watch TV. Mother Yun goes out to buy vegetables.


    I''m glad to see Yao Huiqin and Jane Xi go downstairs, get up and help them. "Mom, are you ok?"


    Yao Huiqin smiled and shook her head. "I''m ok, but I''m so happy."


    When Jianxi heard Shuxin shouting at her mother, she looked at Shuxin subconsciously. Her facial features showed her father''s appearance. After seeing the resentment buried in her heart for many years, Jianxi was drawn out again.


    Several people came to the sofa and sat down. Jianxi told Huo Jibai, "Xiaobai, make a cup of hot tea for your grandma."


    Huo Jibai sat on the sofa and didn''t move. He didn''t look away from the TV screen, as if he didn''t hear what Ding Han said.


    "Sister in law, I''ll do it." Comfortable to get up and go to the kitchen.


    When Jane Xi heard the words "sister-in-law", her eyes crossed a little dark, and her face was not very good. She picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Huo Jibai looks at Dinghan with a twisted eyebrow, and says with a touch of child''s coquetry, "Mom, what are you doing with my TV off?"


    Jianxi looks at Huo Jibai with a stout face on purpose, but her eyes are clearly covered by the pet''s indulgence. "You don''t hear me making tea for your grandma?"


    Don''t start with Huo Jibai. "Aren''t you ready to go


    Jane Xi''s face was cold. "I''m calling you."


    "It''s all a family. What are you and me?" Huo Jibai whispered.


    When Jianxi heard Huo Jibai''s words, her face became more ugly. Yes, all of them are family, but this relationship Completely disordered set, Jane Xi in the heart is particularly not the taste, see comfortable in the heart is particularly wrung Ba, "you still talk back?"


    "Well, Xiao Xi, don''t scold my grandson as soon as you come back." Yao Huiqin plays round with a smile.


    "Mom, didn''t you always say boys can''t get used to it?" Yao Huiqin''s smile froze in his face for a moment with a sentence from Jianxi''s unconsciousness.


    She sighed with a guilty tone, "I was wrong before. I was deliberately making trouble for you. I''ll Xiaobai, a grandson, who is not used to him?"


    Jianxi realized that she had said something wrong. "Mom, I don''t mean that I am... "


    "I know you don''t blame me. I feel guilty to you." Yao Huiqin patted Jane on the back of her hand.


    Although Huo Jibai promised to relax and Yao Huiqin called him, he would respond, but he didn''t take the initiative to talk with Yao Huiqin. After so many years of estrangement, he almost lost his parents'' pain. Even now that his mother came back, but his father left him forever, Huo Jibai still can''t forgive Yao Huiqin.


    He got up and walked upstairs. "I''ll read."


    Huo Jibai was born by Jane Xisheng. She immediately noticed her son ''


    Yao Huiqin''s eyes were a little dim, he smiled and shook his head. "No, he is filial."


    Jianxi can see that Yao Huiqin''s smile is far fetched. Obviously, she has something to hide from her, but Yao Huiqin doesn''t want to say, and she is not reluctant.


    At noon, it''s still Jianxi who cooks. Shuxin says she wants to help, but Jianxi refuses. Yunma goes in to help, but she agrees.


    She came out of the kitchen with a little frown. She always felt that Jianxi was a little distant from her. Looking back, maybe Jianxi and Yunma are familiar with each other. If they are familiar with each other for a long time, maybe it will be OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    On the dining table, Yao Huiqin was in a good mood, and her appetite was much better. While eating, she praised, "Xiaoxi''s skill is good. I''ve been used to the dishes you and Yunma cooked for so many years."


    Huo Jibai bowed his head and played with the rice in the bowl. He hissed coldly. "I don''t know who used to think that my mother''s dishes were not delicious. He picked bones in the eggs, either salty or light, or too greasy..."


    "Xiaobai." Jianxi frowned and shouted Huo Jibai.


    Huo Jibai looks up at Jane Xi innocently. "Mom, did I say something wrong?"


    "You..."


    "Xiao Xi." Yao Huiqin''s old face is white, but a smile is forced from the corner of his mouth. "Xiaobai is right. It used to be my fault. Don''t talk about him. We eat and eat."


    Relieved to kick Hodgie white under the table.


    Huo gibai glanced at me with a comfortable look. "What are you doing kicking me?"


    Comfortable, "..." Gnash your teeth in your heart, Huo Jibai. Is it interesting for you to do this? "I didn''t mean to," he said with a smile


    Huo Jibai hands Shu Xin a disdainful look, "don''t sit next to me next time."


    Comfortable, "..." Who would like to sit next to you? Do you think it''s you who took your fifth uncle''s seat?


    Yao Huiqin naturally knows that Shuxin wants to help her, but the relationship between her and Huo Jibai can''t be relieved in a day or two. She smiles and shifts the topic, "Xin''er, your elder sister-in-law is back. In a moment, you call Xiao Qiao and Xiao Wei to let them go home for dinner in the evening, and our family get together."


    It''s easy to be embarrassed, "Mom, Yanqian told me last night that he would come back to my home for dinner after work. I called home in the morning. Look..."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. We can postpone our dinner until tomorrow." Yao Huiqin is very reasonable.


    Smile, don''t forget to flatter, "Mom, you are so nice."


    "This child, the mouth is sweet." Yao Huiqin was immediately comforted to smile.


    Huo Jibai disdained the "cut" one.


    Shuxin hands Huo Jibai a knife eye.


    Huo Jibai also gave her a haughty look.


    After dinner, he pulled Huo Jibai''s clothes and said with a smile, "come out with me, I have something to say to you."


    "Can''t you say it here? Women are trouble. " Huo Jibai is reluctant to face, but his body gets up with a comfortable little strength and follows her towards the entrance of the hall.


    Out of the door, relax and let go of Huo Jibai. With one hand holding the small waist and one hand touching his raised abdomen, he began to say, "Huo Jibai, what do you mean? It''s not fun, is it? "


    "Who can''t find it?" Huo Jibai''s eyes fell on her comfortable face, and felt that she was particularly lovely at this time. The corners of her mouth slightly moved, but the bottom of her eyes was full of disgust. "Do you know what you look like now?"


    "Like what?"


    "Shrew."


    "Who do you think is a shrew?" "I''ll teach you today what respect is for your elders. It''s against you."


    Huo Jibai dodges the comfortable hand, but he always pays attention to the comfortable hand, for fear that she falls accidentally, "what kind of elder are you? Don''t play big in front of me. "


    "Huo Jibai, I thought you were better. When your mother came back, you were back to the original, weren''t you?" He pursued Huo Jibai with ease, "no matter how you don''t want to, I''m also your aunt, and you''re just in front of me. You have the ability to call me to have a comfortable try in front of your five uncles?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "The fox pretends to be the tiger." Huo Jibai gave a cold hum.


    "What happened to me?" Shupsycho straight gas strong, "quickly call auntie, or you five uncle come back I find him to complain, let him punish you to take a horse stance."


    "Think well."


    "Shout or not?" Take Huo Jibai''s short T with one hand and clasp his arm with the other.


    Huo Jibai ''would rather die than surrender'', "don''t shout, don''t think I can''t beat you, I''m letting you, let me go."


    "I''ll let go if you call me auntie."


    "No shouting."


    "No shouting, no letting go."


    "What are you doing?" Jane Xi''s voice burst out.


    Shuxin looks back and sees Jianxi standing at the door. She doesn''t know why. It''s ugly. Is it because she bullied her son?


    Relax and let go of Huo Jibai, pat Huo Jibai on the shoulder, smile and say to Jianxi, "sister-in-law, I have fun with him."


    Jane Xi went over and put out her hand to tidy up Huo Jibai''s disordered clothes. However, she said to Shu Xin, "you are not two years older than Xiaobai. It''s better for you to call names."


    Shuxin blinks, some can''t believe that this is what Jianxi said. No matter how old she is, she is after all huoyanqian''s wife. Then Huo Jibai should call her aunt, not that Jianxi knows the etiquette best? Don''t be polite in front of your son?


    Huo Ji Bai throws a proud look at Shuxin, as if to say: you have five uncles to support me, I have my mother to protect, hum!


    Shuxin didn''t comment on Jianxi''s words. She smiled and changed the topic. "Sister in law, do you go to the mall?"


    Jane Xi just came here to buy some daily necessities, so she agreed to go with her.


    On the way, Jianxi drives and sits comfortably on the copilot. Neither of them talks. The car is quiet. Shuxin always feels that Dinghan seems to be more estranged from Jianxi after she changes back.


    Haven''t you adapted yet?


    Comfortable initiative to open the topic, "sister-in-law, what do you go to the mall to buy?"


    "Commodities."


    "Oh." Shuxin waited for a few seconds, and Jianxi didn''t ask her what to buy, so she said: "in the evening, I will go back to Shujia with banquet, and I will go to the mall to buy something for my dad and grandma."


    It took a few seconds for Jane Xi to "hum".


    The car is quiet again. After a while, I feel comfortable and take the initiative to open a speech. "Will sister-in-law go back to work in Huo group later?"


    "Look again."


    "If you are so capable, the Huo group will be better with you and banqueting."


    Jane Xi said "um" again.


    Not hot and cold emphasis, comfortable ask, Jane Xi will answer, not to say a word, Jane Xi has always been such a character, or only in front of her like this?


    Shuxin doesn''t know. After all, she and Jianxi had only met several times in their work before. When Jianxi was in the Huo family, she didn''t know huoyanqing. Naturally, she didn''t know what kind of character Jianxi was.


    Just from Yao Huiqin''s words, Jane Xi should be a good woman of gentleness, filial piety, understanding and propriety. How can it be different?


    On the way, Shuxin didn''t speak any more. They kept silent until they reached the mall. Shuxin said, "sister in law, shall I go shopping with you first?"


    "No." Jane Xi refused. "We''ll buy our own. We''ll meet at the door in two hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    Shu Xin first bought some healthy food for Cao Guifang, then went to the men''s clothing store to buy two sets of summer clothes for Shu Youkang, and then went to the mother and baby shop early to see the time.


    When I came to the mother and baby shop, I felt comfortable to see the baby''s things, but I was reluctant to go. The small hat, the small shoes, everything was super small, cute and cute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    The comfortable stomach is getting bigger and bigger. The maternity clothes at home are too small. She chooses two sets of maternity clothes for herself, and then starts to look at the clothes of children.


    The waiter enthusiastically followed, "madam, do you want to buy Women''s or men''s clothes?"


    Shuxin smiled. "Now I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. Let''s have a look first."


    Waiter, "I think you have such a big stomach. It should be six or seven months. You are about to prepare for birth. I don''t know men and women. You can choose some neutral clothes."


    In fact, according to the custom of Fancheng, Shuxin has children. Her mother''s family is to prepare clothes and shoes for her children. Generally, it''s grandma''s preparation, but Shuxin''s mother is not there. Cao Guifang is old and shuyoukang is a man. She can''t prepare at all.


    So Shu Xin told them that she didn''t want to prepare for the children''s things. She prepared for herself.


    Although Yao Huiqin has prepared a lot, Shuxin still wants to buy some for herself and send them to Shujia. When the baby is born, let shuyoukang send them in his name.


    It''s not that she wants to play. She also knows that Yao Huiqin won''t care about it. But Shu Youkang and Cao Guifang are both face loving people. They can handle things better, right?


    Shuxin said to the waiter, "I''m pregnant with twins for more than five months, so my stomach is a little big. Can you recommend which clothes are suitable for both boys and girls?"


    "Good luck, madam." The waiter looks envious. "We have twin section here. Please come with me."


    "Good." With the attendant as like as two peas in the twins area, he looked at the clothes of one to one, and imagined his two children standing in front of themselves wearing the same clothes.


    "When is your due date?" Asked the waiter.


    "December 11." Relax.


    "Then you need to prepare winter clothes for your baby. It''s summer now. All the clothes are summer clothes. Please go inside for winter clothes."


    "Thank you." I feel very comfortable that this waiter is very considerate.


    Comfortable to choose a few sets of clothes, shoes and hats, the mood is too good, can''t wait to want to share with Huo Yanqing, so I called him, "what are you doing?"


    "Look at the file." Huo Yan''s voice came through the current, deep and magnetic, full of the charm of a mature man. Even if you hear his voice every day, you will feel comfortable.


    "I chose some clothes and shoes for our children in the mother and baby shop. If you are not busy, can you help me to have a look?"


    "OK, I''ll send you a video."


    "Well." Comfortable mouth slightly Yang, hung up the phone, soon Huo Yan inclined to the video phone will call.


    It''s easy to connect. On the screen is Huoyan''s well-defined face. Her facial features are elegant. On the mobile phone screen, it''s magnified, but there''s still no flaw. It''s more exciting.


    One side of the waiter accidentally saw the man on the screen of the comfortable mobile phone, couldn''t help but exclaim: "madam, your husband is so handsome!"


    He looked at the waiter with a smile. "He''s handsome, isn''t I beautiful?"


    The waiter nodded quickly, "beautiful, you are a very beautiful mother to be, and father to be."


    "Well, I think so." Today, I was in a good mood. I fell in love with myself a little bit. I aimed my lens at the clothes I chose before and asked Huo Yanqing, "are these clothes cute and cute?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Well." There Huo Yan inclined to seem to infect the comfortable good mood, the eyebrow tip canthus are all smiles, "our child wears anything to look good."


    "That is." The comfortable face is full of the amorous feelings of the lucky woman, "then I bought all these?"


    "OK, Xiao Zhang will accompany you to the mall. Don''t take anything. Let him carry it. There are many people in the mall. Be careful when you walk." Huo Yan is very careful.


    "I came with my sister-in-law."


    In the screen Huo Yan tilts the eyebrows and the heart cannot be observed lightly frowns, "her person?"


    "My sister-in-law has gone to buy daily necessities. We''ll meet at the door for a while."


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows were frowned directly, the screen shook for a moment, he seemed to get up from the seat, "you wait there, I''ll pick you up."


    "No, they''re all clothes and shoes. They''re light. I can carry them."


    "Listen, I''ll come now. You''ll wait there." That end finish saying didn''t give the chance that comfortable rejects directly hung up the phone.


    One side of the waiter envied, "madam, your husband is very kind to you."


    Comfortable heart as if there is honey rippling open, face embarrassed red, "will these and my choice of pregnant women''s clothing package up."


    "OK."


    After packing, I bought a comfortable bill and sat on the sofa waiting for huoyanqing. Seeing that the appointment time for meeting with Jianxi was almost up, I took out my cell phone and called her. "Sister in law, have you bought it yet Banqian said he wanted to see the children''s clothes. He will come back in a moment. Would you like to go back with us Well, be careful on your way... "


    Shu Xin didn''t say that Huo Yan had come to pick her up specially. She was afraid that Jianxi would think more. Her sister-in-law accompanied her to go shopping, but she called her husband to pick her up. She said that her pettiness was not tight. If Jianxi misunderstood that she thought that Jianxi didn''t take care of her properly, it would be bad.


    Shuxin is afraid that Huo Yanqian can''t find her. After hanging up, he sends him a location. Soon Huo Yanqian comes over.


    Health care products on the sofa, comfortable clothes, children''s clothes, about ten bags, big and small, Huoyan is all in his hands, both hands are full, "I will not pick you up, you are going to carry these to the parking lot with a big stomach?"


    His eyes reproved, but his tone showed concern and indulgence.


    "I''m not so delicate," he said


    "Do I Huoyan the woman that inclines to must be delicate, go out next time must take a person nearby, hear?"


    He walked out with the arm of Huo Yan, smiling, "I see."


    The car drove out of the parking lot of the shopping mall and joined the traffic. Huoyan asked, "how are you getting along with your sister-in-law?"


    At last, she told the truth. She couldn''t be frank between husband and wife. Who was listening to her? "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I don''t think my sister-in-law likes me very much."


    Huo Yan''s eyes were deep, and he quickly glanced at a strange color. He took a comfortable hand and put it on his leg. "My wife is beautiful and virtuous. She doesn''t like it because she has bad eyes."


    The words of Huo Yanqing amused me, "did you come here with honey?"


    "I''m telling the truth." Huo Yan turns his head and takes a comfortable look, which makes her smile more happily.


    Huo Yan chuckled to see Shu Xin, and the hidden furrows between his eyebrows were flattened. "First back to the villa, or directly back to Shu''s house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Shuxin thought of the clothes she had just bought in the trunk and said, "go back to Shujia. I''m going to let the nanny of Shujia wash the clothes of those children. It''s not good that Yunma is always tired."


    "Well."


    "By the way, my mother said at noon that my sister-in-law is back. Let me call her and Xiao Wei to get together. I''ll put it off to tomorrow."


    "Well."


    "How can I say anything?" he said


    Huo Yan pinches the small hand on the leg and smiles, "only wife is from."


    "Bang!" The comfortable eye ground blooms the bright smile.


    Back at five o''clock in Shujia, shuyoukang still hasn''t got off work. Shuxin and Cao Guifang look through the clothes, shoes and hats of the children together. The grandparents and grandchildren laugh happily from time to time. Huoyan quietly accompanies them and looks at their happy smiles. The corners of their mouths are also unconsciously aroused.


    After Shu Youkang came back, he said hello to each other, and Huoyan and he went upstairs to the study.


    Shu Xin is almost used to Huo Yanqian and Shu Youkang going to the study every time they come back. Sometimes they talk about business in the study, sometimes they play chess, sometimes they chat over tea.


    The study on the second floor


    Shu Youkang saw his daughter''s son-in-law coming, and his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be more open. They had been together with Huo Yan for a long time, and they had a lot of freedom. They had the feeling of real father and son-in-law, "do you play chess?"


    Huo Yan shakes his head. "Dad, sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Shu Youkang is going to the bookshelf for chess. Seeing Huo Yanqian saying that he has something to do, he comes back and sits down on the single sofa opposite him


    Huo Yan was serious and silent for a few seconds before he said, "my mother has found it."


    Shu Youkang''s pupil suddenly shrank, and blurted out a sentence without brain thinking, "where is she? How are you doing? "


    Huo Yan looks at Shu Youkang deeply, and says, "I can arrange for you to meet..."


    "No more." Shu Youkang quickly interrupts Huo Yanqian''s words, "she won''t want to see me..." After a pause, he said, "I don''t want you to check it."


    Find out, how can he keep his mind still?


    "I didn''t check. She told me herself."


    "Ah?" Shu Youkang''s face was unexpected. After a few seconds, he reacted and asked excitedly, "is she in Fancheng?"


    Huo Yan nodded and thought of Yao Huiqin''s reaction in the morning. Instead of saying it directly, he asked, "have you watched the news recently?"


    Before Shu Youkang was busy with the project of entertainment city, he didn''t have time to look at it. Now the company is famous for the project of entertainment city. One project after another, he can''t handle it. In order to ensure the quality, Shu Youkang refuses many projects. The more he does, the more people trust him, and the more companies he cooperates with.


    Recently, Shu Youkang has been busy with the expansion of the company as well as the project. He is so busy that he has little spare time. "Seldom see. What''s the matter?"


    Huoyan''s reaction to seeing Shu Youkang is not to see today''s online news about yesterday''s kidnapping of he Jingxing''s secretary. Everyone guessed Ding Han''s identity. However, it''s not surprising that this news just came out, but he managed to suppress it. After thinking about it, he changed his starting point. "Do you know Zhongzhou group?"


    "I know that He Jing, the president of the multinational enterprise that settled in Fancheng last year, grew rapidly and became a close neighbor of Huo''s group. He Jing, the actor, is very high-profile. He often attends public occasions and has always been against Huo''s group. How can he deal with Huo''s group after the water park incident?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Shu Youkang knows this information even if he doesn''t read the news, because people in the company are spreading it. He will pay special attention to the news related to Huo group.


    Instead of answering Shu Youkang, Huoyan continued to ask, "do you know Ding Han, Secretary of he Jinghang, President of Zhongzhou group?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?" Shuyoukang stops here for two seconds, strokes Huoyan''s words once, opens his eyes and asks, "do you mean that Dinghan is the mother of xiner?"


    Huoyan nodded.


    Shu Youkang was stunned for a moment. Sitting in his chair, he didn''t know that Ruolan had changed his name and returned to Fancheng.


    Huo Yan has been waiting for Shu Youkang to digest this information, because the next information is more explosive, he is afraid that it will be difficult to accept it together.


    After a while, Shu Youkang came back to his senses. He asked, "why does she look for you instead of me?"


    "Because..." Huoyan suddenly asked, "Dad, do you have a high blood pressure medicine study?"


    Shu Youkang realizes that what Huo Yanqian is going to say next may be very important, or it may be a little irritating to him. He can''t help but ask, "what do you want to say?"


    "Do you have any medicine?" Huo Yan asked again.


    Shu Youkang looks at Huo Yan and leans for a few seconds. He goes to the desk and pulls out a bottle of medicine to reduce blood pressure. He goes back to the sofa and sits down. "I''m not that vulnerable, say."


    "She came to me because she was not only my mother but also my sister-in-law."


    Bang!


    The medicine bottle in Shu Youkang''s hand fell to the ground.


    Huo Yan''s words fell into Shu Youkang''s heart like a bomb, and then hit him like a sullen thunder. He was stunned instantly and his face was white and frightening.


    There seems to be a blood rush to the chest, the heart rate is uncontrollably accelerated, chest ups and downs.


    Huoyan immediately stood up, picked up the pills on the ground, looked at the instructions, poured three pills into the palm, took the water from the tea table, and fed the medicine to Shu Youkang.


    Shu Youkang didn''t drink in for the first time. He choked his windpipe and spewed it out.


    Huoyan continued to give Shu Youkang medicine with a calm face.


    After taking the medicine, Shu Youkang holds Huo Yanqian''s hand tightly, and his brow is blue and sinew. "Your elder brother What''s the name? "


    "Huo Yanlin......" Huo Yan pours down and says, "it''s also called Yao rainforest."


    Shu Youkang holds Huo Yan''s hand and tightens it for a few minutes, even starts to tremble slightly. He reads softly in his mouth: "Yao rainforest..."


    "In fact, I didn''t intend to let you know, but yesterday he Jinghang designed a kidnapping to expose Ding Han''s identity. I took her back to the Huo family yesterday, and you and she will meet sooner or later." Huo Yan explains why he told him the truth.


    Shuyoukang''s brain is in a mess. How could Yaolin be Huo Yanlin? How could he be the Huos? Her mother became her sister-in-law. This This is incest.


    Shu Youkang''s face was as white as paper. He looked at Huoyan and shook his head. "No, no, no, what about my heart?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, these hearts don''t know." Huo Yan appeased her and then expressed her position, "I have no blood relationship with my heart, I will not leave her."


    Shu Youkang''s tense nerves are relieved a little bit, "but in case this matter is known, you and your heart are only afraid of..."


    "I will try my best to suppress this matter. At present, only Ding Han and the three of you know it, but..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Huo Yan is always cautious. He can''t say everything absolutely. He should plan for the worst, so that when things are exposed, he won''t be at a loss. "There''s no wall in the world that can''t blow. In case things are exposed, I will keep my heart in my arms and go with her all the time."


    Shuyoukang was very moved and his eyes were red. "Thank you. It''s a blessing for her to have such love from you."


    Huo Yan leans to see Shu Youkang''s breath gradually and steadily before returning to the sofa to sit down.


    Shuyoukang''s confused thoughts gradually cleared up, and many questions came out of his mind. "Didn''t your brother and sister-in-law have an accident five years ago when the plane crashed?"


    Huoyan poured a layer of cold frost on Longjian''s brow. "He Jinghang made the plane crash. At that time, the eldest brother died and his sister-in-law was brought back to the United States by he Jinghang to survive as Ding Han."


    "It''s impossible for he Jingxing to deal with Huo''s family with such great expense. Is there any feud between Zhongzhou group and Huo''s group?" Asked Shu Youkang.


    Huo Yanqian said unreservedly, "five years ago, I was the captain of the national special forces. I took my troops to a border anti-terrorism operation. My father, my second brother and my fourth brother died. I was blind, and the other side almost lost the whole army. The leader of the other side was he Jingxing''s father, and he Jingxing''s real identity was Luo Yichuan, a terrorist."


    Shu Youkang''s eyes are open, these are almost impossible things in the eyes of his common people, as if they are the plots that can only be seen in the film, "so he came to seek revenge?"


    "Well."


    Shu Youkang nodded. No wonder Zhongzhou group has been targeting Huo group since it settled in Fancheng. There was such a hidden reason behind it. "Aren''t you very dangerous? What can terrorists do? "


    "At present, he shows his identity as he Jingxing and dare not act rashly. I have tried to restrain him in the United States. In a short time, he can not return home. I will search for evidence that he is a terrorist here. Once the evidence is complete, I can report the matter to the state, and the state will arrest him."


    Shuyoukang felt a cold sweat on his back. "That''s good, that''s good." Thinking of what, he asked, "why would Ruolan be willing to help such a villain as he Jingxing?" As like as two peas,


    , "she had been in hospital for a month after the crash. She was hypnotized by hypnotist, and lost her memory. She was then allowed to live as a Ding Han with her appearance. She recovered her memory some time ago."


    Shu as like as two peas see light suddenly, and feel wrong. "How could there be two people who are exactly alike in the world?"


    "Ding Han and Jane Xi are separated twin sisters from childhood, so the heart is pregnant with twins, which should be genetic."


    Shu Youkang nods and feels bitter. Unexpectedly, after Jane Ruolan left him, she changed her name to Jane Xi. Is she afraid that he would go to her? How could he go back to her if she refused to leave like that?


    Shu Youkang sighed deeply, put aside his confused thoughts, and asked, "what about the real Ding Han?"


    "The real Ding Han killed himself five years ago." Huo Yan answers.


    Shuyoukang is silent, and his doubts are solved. All he has left is to digest this series of explosive news slowly. He feels like he is dreaming, and it is a very strange and unacceptable dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Huo Yan leans to hear the footsteps of going upstairs and looks at Shu Youkang, "what''s the matter with Dad, my heart and mother..."


    "I won''t tell you." Shu Youkang understood Huo Yan''s scruples. "I just hope my heart can be happy."


    Knock at the door at this time ring, comfortable knock twice and push the door in, "what are you talking about so long do not go down?"


    Huo Yan leans to his feet and habitually holds the comfortable hand. "Nothing, is it going to have dinner?"


    "Well." Shuxin''s eyes fell on shuyoukang''s face. "Dad, how can you look so ugly?" Then Shu Xin saw the medicine on the tea table, broke away from Huo Yan''s hands, and walked anxiously to Shu Youkang. "Did you have a heart attack again?"


    Shuyoukang hands Shuxin a reassuring look. "It''s a little uncomfortable. I took the medicine in time for dinner. It''s all right now."


    "Is it really all right?" Shuxin is still a little uneasy, because shuyoukang''s face is too white to worry, "shall we go to the hospital?"


    "I''m really fine." Shu Youkang stands up from the chair, trying to prove to Shu Xin that he is very good, but there is a dizziness in his head. He is a little unsteady, shakes, and Shu Xin quickly holds him. "It''s all like this, is it OK? No, we have to go to the hospital. "


    Shuyoukang smiled and pinched his forehead. "I may be in a hurry. It''s really OK. You can''t go home easily. Dad is happy and doesn''t want to go to the hospital. Just help me to lie in the room for a while."


    "Dad..." Shuxin''s heart is sour and astringent, and her eyes turn red in an instant. "It''s my fault. I will come back to see you more in the future."


    Shu Youkang looks at his daughter, who has been holding her hand in pain since childhood, and remembers the awkward identity of her and her own mother. Her heart aches in waves. She touches her head lovingly, and her eyes become turbid. Thousands of words turn into a word, "OK."


    Shuxin helps shuyoukang to go to the room to rest, and then goes downstairs to carry the food upstairs. Shuyoukang wants to eat by herself, but Shuxin doesn''t let her. She always feels that she is not good enough for shuyoukang. Compared with his love for her, her actions are insignificant. She wants to seize every opportunity to be filial to him.


    Shu Youkang seemed to understand her daughter''s mind, leaned on the head of the bed, smiled at the corner of her mouth, and fed him one mouthful at a time. Although Ruolan left, she left him such a good daughter, and he was satisfied.


    This evening, Shuxin didn''t go back to the villa. After eating, she sat beside the bed and chatted with shuyoukang. She didn''t go back until he slept.


    Back to the room, Huo Yanqian stood by the window to answer the phone, walked over comfortably, hugged Huo Yanqian from behind, put his head on his broad back, and listened to his heartbeat and voice quietly.


    Huo Yan quickly hung up the phone, wanted to turn around and hugged him comfortably, "don''t move, let me hold for a while."


    Huo Yan put his hands on the back of his hands and said, "Dad is sleeping?"


    "Well." "I think Dad has something in mind," he said


    Huo Yan tilts her eyebrows slightly. Maybe a woman is born with the function of being as careful as dust, or her intuition is always accurate. After a few seconds of silence, Huo Yan opens her voice easily. "Are pregnant women prone to sentimentality and delusion?"


    His tone of voice dyed a smile, and his words have always had the role of stabilizing people''s hearts. His relaxed and dreary mood was suddenly untied by him, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, "maybe I think more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "Well." "If you want to spend more time with Dad, we can stay at Shu''s house for a while."


    "Really?" Relax and let go of Huo Yan''s inclination, walk to him a few steps, and a pair of water smart eyes look at him with a lively look.


    Huo Yan pours comfortable into his arms and rubs his chin against his comfortable hair. "Really." This period of time Shu Youkang must be in a bad mood. It might be better to have a daughter around.


    "Shall we move out of the villa and live directly in Shujia?"


    "Good."


    "Will mom be upset?"


    "No, she''ll be happy as long as you''re happy."


    "Yes, mom is the best for me." It''s nice to think of Yao Huiqin. Her heart is warm. She can feel the maternal love she never felt from her childhood. She can feel Yao Huiqin''s pain in treating her as a daughter. "I will be filial to my mother and give her a good pension in the future."


    "Well."


    I feel very happy. I have a husband who loves her, a mother-in-law who loves her, and a mother-in-law who is difficult to get along with in other people''s families. She doesn''t have any relationship here. She said from her heart, "it''s good to marry you!"


    "So you should cherish it and remember your promise to me in front of the priest."


    "Remember, all my life, never give up."


    Huo Yan devoted himself to making friends with her. He found that after Jane Xi''s affairs came out, he was increasingly insecure. He was always worried that one day she would leave him. Only when he heard her promise, could he be relieved. "Would you like to say this to me every day?"


    "Not good." Shuxin raised her head in Huoyan''s arms. Her cheeks were red, and her eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. "It''s too meat and numbness."


    Huo Yan leans to embrace the hand of comfortable waist to come to her quite cocky buttock to pinch lightly, "flesh hemp?"


    Shuxin crisp hemp wants to avoid, Huoyan leans but hugs very tightly, she can''t break away, "the meat is really hemp, don''t pinch it."


    "Say no?" Huo Yan pinched it again.


    "Say it once a day," he said


    "Darling, give you a kiss."


    Their laughter melted into the passionate kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to Zhu villa. Yao Huiqin''s villa is much more lively than before.


    There are three members of huoxiangwei''s family. Qiao Ling comes with her daughter Huo qianning.


    On the sofa, everyone sat around chatting, and the topic mostly revolved around Jane Xi.


    They asked all their doubts, and Jianxi was very patient to answer them one by one, but some information was still concealed, such as he Jinghang was Luo Yichuan, a terrorist, and he Jinghang had a deep hatred for the Huo family, not only for business competition.


    There''s no need to say that to worry them.


    Huo Xiangwei sighed, "I didn''t expect that sister-in-law was still alive, and she became the Secretary of the president of Zhongzhou group by mistake. It felt like listening to a book. The gentle and virtuous Jane Xi became a strong business woman, Ding Han. You are so powerful, sister-in-law."


    Huo Xiangwei said and gave a thumbs up to Jane Xi.


    Qiao Ling also had a smile on his face. "He Jingxing is against Huo group everywhere. I didn''t expect that the secretary he trained would be our Huo family member."


    "Yes, yes, he wants to use his sister-in-law to help him rob the business of Huo''s group together. Unexpectedly, she recovers her memory, remembers her identity, doesn''t help him, and secretly helps Yan Qian solve many problems. He''s totally making a wedding dress for others. I guess he''s angry and hurt internally." Huoxiangwei chuckled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "Ah, it''s moving, auntie. He kicked me in the hand." Huo qianning shouted excitedly.


    Huo qianning likes to be comfortable. She sticks to her every time she comes back. Especially now, she is comfortable and has a big stomach. Her bright eyes are full of curiosity about the unknown. She has always been sitting next to comfortable, and her small hands touch comfortable stomach from time to time.


    Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted by Huo qianning''s voice.


    Then the topic shifted from Jianxi to Shuxin.


    Huo Xiangwei asked, "my heart, did you go to the hospital to check whether you were pregnant with a pair of boys or a pair of girls, or twins?"


    Shuxin shook his head. "No."


    Huo Xiangwei, "why don''t you check it? I know in advance that I have a preparation in mind. Dr. Ji is the family doctor of Huo family. It''s not a word for you to go to the examination. "


    Comfortable smile, hands in the bulge of the abdomen gently stroked, "do not check will have a surprise ah."


    Qiao Ling agreed and nodded, "no matter boy or girl, it''s the treasure of Huo family."


    "That is, as long as it''s from the heart, even a cat, it''s a treasure." Huo Xiangwei smiles.


    Gu Wenbo pinched his wife''s shoulder. "How could you say that?"


    "I''m just to make an analogy. I love my heart to the heaven. Who in Fancheng doesn''t know?" Huo Xiangwei takes a look at Gu Wenbo.


    "That''s right." Qiao Ling smiled and echoed, "when I didn''t know my heart at the banquet before, my mother said that he was cold-blooded and didn''t know how to hurt people. I was worried that he couldn''t find a wife in his life. Who would have thought that it would be outrageous for me to hurt my wife at the banquet."


    "Yes, yes, my heart. How did you subdue this iceberg in our family? And let him follow you. " Huo Xiangwei''s eyes were full of joking smiles, and she looked like she was seeking advice.


    They are so sorry that they say it. Their face is red. They are about to say something. Suddenly, Jianxi stands up from the sofa, "shall I go to the kitchen to see if dinner is ready?"


    "What are you in a hurry, sister-in-law? After dinner, mother Yun will call us. What''s more, the banquet hasn''t come back yet? We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Sit down and talk again. " Said Huo Xiangwei.


    "I''m old, and I can''t get in on your emotional topics." Jane Xi turned to the kitchen with a smile.


    Qiao Ling is more careful, said: "maybe the topic we talked about reminds sister-in-law of her eldest brother. She was once famous for her kindness."


    Huo Xiangwei blames herself a little. "It''s my fault. She ignores my sister-in-law''s feelings."


    The hot and noisy atmosphere, because the mention of Huo Yanlin suddenly became dull.


    I don''t know if she thinks too much. She always thinks that Jianxi really doesn''t like her, but she can''t think why?


    Before long, Huo Yan poured back and dinner was ready. Huo qianning went upstairs to ask Yao Huiqin to come down for dinner. Yao Huiqin pestered Jane Xi all day to talk. After huoxiangwei and her family came, they didn''t talk for long. They were tired and went upstairs to have a rest.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was harmonious, but Huo Xiangwei and her family never talked about Huoyan and Shuxin again, for fear that they would make Jianxi sad.


    Huo Yan inclined to find that Shuxin was a little absent-minded, but she whispered in her ear, "what''s the matter? Is the meal off the mark? "


    Shuxin looks up at the opposite Jane Xi. She is putting vegetables in Huo Ji Bai''s bowl. Shuxin shakes her head. "No, it''s good."


    Huo Yan also glanced at Jane Xi along the comfortable eyes. There was a dark color in Jun''s black eyes. When he turned his head to comfortable eyes, there was only a doting smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Then eat more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    After dinner, we went to the living room one after another.


    Huoyan leaned to see Jianxi put down his chopsticks, and he also put them down. "I''ll wait for you outside."


    When Jianxi heard the voice, he looked up at Huoyan. He was looking at her. His eyes were bright and full of oppression. He didn''t wait for her to answer, so he turned and walked towards the hall door.


    Jianxi looks at Huoyan''s upright figure disappearing at the gate of the villa and then raises her feet to follow him. She comes out. Huoyan is standing in the far field smoking. The moonlight sprinkles on him, as if it has coated him with a layer of light, and his whole body is full of a cold air that is hard to get close to.


    "What can I do for you?" Jane Xi stands at Huoyan''s leaning side.


    "Yesterday you went to the mall with xiner?" Huoyan pours out a smoke ring and turns to look at Jianxi.


    "Well."


    "She''s a pregnant woman. Can you afford to let her go shopping alone in an accident?" Huo Yan''s eyes fell cold for a moment, and his tone was a bit aggressive.


    Jane Xi didn''t expect that Huo Yan would use this questioning tone to talk with her, open his eyes to him, don''t know how to answer for a while, but he seems to have to wait for her answer, bow his head and smoke quietly.


    After a while, Jane Xi replied, "I didn''t think so much."


    "Since you have no heart in your heart, you are not qualified to infect her mood. She is very sensitive and likes to think nonsense. I don''t want you to have any place to make her sad." Huo Yan looks at the deep night, his tone is flat, but his tone is cold.


    Jianxi looks at Huoyan''s firm side face. His face is as heavy as the night. "If my relationship with her is exposed, she will be more sad. If you really want to be good for her, then you should..."


    Huoyan''s cold, hawk Falcon like sharp eyes swept over. "I don''t want to hear these words again. My heart and I will move out to live in these two days. Before that, I don''t want my heart to be in a bad mood because of you."


    "I know. I hope you can keep my relationship with her from seeing the light all the time. I hope you won''t regret your decision."


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes are shining firmly in the night, "there are no regrets in my dictionary. My father already knows your identity. "


    Jianxi guesses that Huoyan''s going to Shu''s house today must be to tell Shu Youkang about her, "what''s his attitude?"


    "Contrary to you." Huo Yan leans to look at Jane Xi''s eyes with a hint of irony, "he hopes I can protect my heart and give her happiness."


    There is a rage in Jianxi''s heart. How can shuyoukang be so confused? However, due to the majesty of Huo Yanqian, this anger Jianxi did not dare to vent, but could only be suppressed in the bottom of her heart.


    Huoyan threw out his cigarette, stamped it out with his feet, put his hands in his pants pocket, turned around and walked towards the villa. After two steps, he stopped again. "I''ve already transferred the shares of Huoyan group to Xiaobai. The company is the work of the eldest brother. If you like, you can help with it."


    Jane Xi''s face is full of consternation. Looking at Huoyan''s back, he can''t slow down for a long time. He even gave Xiaobai the shares of Huo family?!


    This man doesn''t pay attention to fame and wealth at all, but he is so comfortable and important. If things are really exposed in the future, yihuoyan''s dedication to comfort will definitely not leave her easily. Jianxi can''t imagine what kind of situation it will be, and her face will be full of melancholy for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Shu Xin comes to Yao Huiqin from her residence. Huo Xiangwei and Qiao Ling have already left. Gu Jingyu and Huo qianning are going to school. They left early in the morning.


    Huo Jibai accompanied Jane Xi to work in the company for two days.


    In the living room, only Yao Huiqin and Jane Xi sat on the sofa and didn''t know what to say. They came in to say hello, "Mom, sister-in-law."


    Yao Huiqin hurriedly greets Yunma and asks her to prepare breakfast for Shuxin.


    Jane Xi gave a light nod to Shu Xin.


    After a comfortable breakfast, Yao Huiqin called out to her on the sofa, "mind, come here and sit beside mom."


    Take a seat next to Yao Huiqin.


    Yao Huiqin took a comfortable hand and her favorite sight fell on her stomach. "Are you full?"


    Nodded comfortably. "I''m full."


    Mother Yun brings two cups of tea and a cup of boiled water. The tea is put in front of Yao Huiqin and Jane Xi respectively. The boiled water is comfortable.


    Jianxi took up the tea cup and looked at Shuxin. "After eating, you should exercise properly and have a good life in the future."


    Shuxinmeiyan looks at Jianxi with a smile. This is the first time that Jianxi takes the initiative to care about her after she comes back, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Jane Xi moved away uneasily, looked at the tea floating in the cup, and stopped talking.


    Yao Huiqin looks at Jane Xi and says, "Xiao Xi, you will go back to Jane''s house and ask Xiao Zhang to take you there. I bought some gifts and you will take them."


    Jane Xi nodded. "It''s bothering you."


    Yao Huiqin took a look at Jianxi. "What are you saying? I was wrong before. From now on, we all have good interests and live in harmony."


    Jianxi''s eyes unconsciously take a comfortable look. I''m afraid I can''t live this day well, but I nodded my head after all.


    Yao Huiqin added: "you go back and talk to your parents and brothers. Let them come to the house to get together tomorrow weekend. I was going to call them together yesterday, but you also know that your mother and Xiao Wei never deal with each other. I''m afraid they will meet and quarrel, so please leave."


    Jane Xi, "OK."


    Yao Huiqin said and looked at Shu Xin again. "Xin''er, you can also call your father and grandmother and let them come tomorrow..."


    Bang!


    The teacup in Jianxi''s hand fell to the ground with a bang, and her face turned white instantly.


    Yao Huiqin looks at her. "Xiaoxi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jane Xi looks flustered and squats down to clean up, "it''s OK, the hands are slippery, and the ends are not stable." Because it was so flustered, the hand touched the pieces of China, and the blood beads came out in an instant.


    "Sister in law, your hands are bleeding." It''s a pleasant exclamation.


    Mother Yun hears the sound and hurries over to help Jane Xi. "Little grandma, I''ll give you some medicine first. I''ll clean up here later."


    "I''ll take the medicine myself," said Jane sheepishly. "I''ll trouble you here."


    I''ll give you some medicine, sister-in-law


    "No." Jianxi refused at once. When she finished, she saw Shuxin''s face was not very good. She realized that she might be speaking too fast and didn''t pay attention to her tone. Remembering Huo Yanqing''s words yesterday, she added, "please sit here with your mother. I can deal with the slight injury myself."


    "Comfortable facial expression just relaxed a little bit now," good, call me if you are inconvenient


    "Well." Jianxi goes upstairs to her room, casually deals with the bloodstain on her hands, and then pastes a band aid. Then she rushes around the room in a hurry. If her parents meet Shu Youkang tomorrow, they can''t hide anything. Her former son-in-law has become a relative. According to her mother''s character, she can''t shout loudly. Her mouth doesn''t hold the door. She knows, she isn''t People all over the world know?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    What should I do?


    Jane Xi is so anxious that she can''t think of any way for a long time. At last, she can only dial Huo Yanqing''s phone, "Yanqing, things are bad."


    "What is it?" The man''s deep, steady voice came through the current.


    "Mom said to let my parents and comfortable family come over for dinner tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Jianxi hears that Huo Yanqian is silent for two seconds and then returns a simple "um" word, which is too urgent. She thinks that he doesn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, and hurries to say: "my parents and Shu Youkang are very familiar. He is my ex husband. My parents know what kind of character of my mother you know. Then you can''t turn the world upside down?"


    "I''ll work it out."


    "How do you deal with it?"


    "I have to go ahead."


    Doodle doodle


    That end went straight.


    Jianxi stayed with her family for one night. The other day, she came here with her family. Her first reaction when she entered the hall was to see if Shu Youkang had come. Although Huoyan said that he would solve the problem, and he was always rigorous in his work, Jianxi could not help worrying about it. There was no room for any mistakes, or she would be determined to be a chicken and a dog.


    Fortunately, she didn''t see Shu Youkang and Cao Guifang in a circle.


    Yao Huiqin takes the initiative to go up to meet Jane''s navy. She just nods to her mother Yao Huiqin and says hello. She is really not enthusiastic. "How can I bring anything?"


    Jane Navy hands the things to the nanny, "nothing, just don''t dislike the family."


    Wang''s mother said in a loud voice, "these are all local chickens raised by our family. They grow up eating wild food. The meat is tender and delicious. The eggs are also raw from local chickens raised by our family. The dried vegetables are planted in our own fields. What do they call them in the City?"


    "Green food, healthy and nutritious," she interrupted


    "Yes." Wang smiled and nodded, "these things don''t have to be real if they are rich. How can my family dislike them?"


    Yao Huiqin squeezed out a smile. "Go and have tea."


    Jane bin looks around and bumps her arm. "Sister, why are you still the same? Why don''t the Huos renovate when they are so rich? "


    Jane Xi took a look at Jane bin and whispered, "if you have money, you have to live in a new house every day?"? Put away your foolishness. Be safe today. Don''t disgrace the Jane family. "


    Jane bin is not happy with a whine, in the end dare not say anything, he still expect Jane Xi to cover him in the future.


    Jane Xi is a little fidgety. She looks at the door from time to time. She doesn''t worry about meeting her father and mother, because they don''t know each other at all.


    Since she left the Shu family to marry Huo Yanlin, in order to live a good life with Huo Yanlin, she decided to break up with the past and asked Jane''s father and mother not to mention her previous marriage in front of the Huo family, but also changed her name from Jane Ruolan to Jane Xi.


    Wang''s mother is a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. She immediately said that she would cut off all communication with Shu''s family, for fear that what happened before Jianxi would affect her enjoyment of the luxury and wealth at present, so she didn''t know what her granddaughter looked like for so many years.


    Jian Xi is worried that Shu Youkang and Cao Guifang will come.


    Before long, Huo Yan came in with ease.


    Wang''s face was flattering. "The banquet is coming. Is this your wife''s comfort?"


    Huo Yan inclined to nod and didn''t introduce her, but Shuxin probably guessed that she was Jane Xi''s mother and said hello with a smile, "hello."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Wang''s smile made her face blossom quickly. Now Huoyan of Huo''s family is in power. She naturally gets DOPA to tie him up. However, Huoyan''s majesty and the cool breath of being away from strangers. Wang dare not get close to her, so she grabs the comfort of talking. "It''s a sensible child. I brought two old hens and a hundred native eggs. You are pregnant and eat more native things In the future, children will grow fat and white. "


    Jane bin on the other side of the sofa couldn''t help muttering, "don''t you just two chickens and a few eggs? Show off when you meet someone, for fear that they don''t know that we are country bumpkins."


    "Thank you," she said with a smile


    "You''re welcome. You eat first. If you like to say it, I''ll send it back to you later." Wang continued to make up for it. If she knew that Huoyan had transferred all her shares to Huo Jibai, she would surely be pestering Huo Jibai''s good grandson at this moment.


    Huo Yan leans to Yao Huiqin and sits down. "Mom, my father is not feeling well these days. Her grandmother is not sure to take care of her at home and can''t come here."


    Jane Xi''s tense nerves relaxed and she felt a sigh of relief.


    Yao Huiqin asked anxiously, "isn''t there any big trouble in your family?"


    "Comfortable bottom of the eye is full of worry, mouth but also comfort Yao Huiqin," it''s OK, old problem, raise in the home will be better


    "Well, as you get older, you start to have problems." Yao Huiqin sighed and sighed, "if you are not comfortable, you still need to go to the hospital. You can''t delay it. It''s more and more serious."


    "Comfortable nod," well, I also advise him to go to the hospital, he does not listen


    "That''s not good." Yao Huiqin frowned. "You have to advise."


    "Mom, my heart has been worried about my father''s health these days. I want to move to Shu''s house with my heart for a while. I''ll be happy to have my daughter around. Maybe I won''t have any disease."


    Yao Huiqin listens to Huo Yanqing''s words, looks at Shuxin, as if she has lost a lot of weight, and her face is full of heartache. "OK, then move to Shujia, don''t worry too much, go back and advise your father, go to the hospital to check it out, it will be OK."


    "Well." "Thank you mom," she said


    After lunch, Huo Yan goes back to the villa for lunch with Shu Xin. After getting up, he starts to pack up and prepare to go to Shu''s house.


    Jane Xi is there with her father and mother. Yao Huiqin doesn''t feel at ease. She takes her hand and exhorts her to take more rest, go to bed on time, don''t stay up late, and don''t worry about the company''s business.


    Shuxin loves listening to Yao Huiqin''s warm nagging, nods one by one, smiles and says, "Mom, I will often come back to see you."


    "No." Yao Huiqin a face is worried, "you have a big stomach which can toss back and forth, mother to see you on the line."


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    Shu Xin watched Yao Huiqin standing at the gate of the villa to see them through the rearview mirror. Her tears came out as soon as her heart warmed.


    Huo Yan threw out a hand to hold the comfortable hand and said with a smile, "how can I still cry?"


    Shuxin took a sniff. "It''s nice to have a mother''s pain."


    Huo Yan leaned to hear this saying and thought of Jane Xi. His eyes crossed a dark color. He took a comfortable hand and kissed her, "my mother and I will always hurt you."


    When he came to Shu''s house, Shu Youkang learned that Shu Xin and Huoyan were going to stay in Shu''s house. He was very happy. He seemed to be in a lot of spirit and helped them to clean up the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    On Monday, Huo arranged for a press conference to be held by media reporters at a high-end private club.


    Almost all the media in Fancheng came. The scene was lively and spectacular.


    When Huo Yanqing announced that Ding Han was the sister-in-law of the Huo family who survived the plane crash five years ago, the whole audience was shocked for a moment, and then there was an uproar.


    A reporter immediately began to ask questions.


    "Mr. Huo, how will Zhongzhou group and Huoshi group develop in the future? To be an ally, or to remain hostile? "


    "There are no permanent allies or enemies in the market, and the interests are the priority." Huo Yan''s answer is very pertinent. In the eyes of businessmen, the interests do come first, but his answer is also very ambiguous. Because he didn''t answer positively whether Zhongzhou group is a friend or an enemy in the future, he had to say that this man is very wise, and he speaks without a leak, which makes people unable to find any flaws.


    The reporter looked at Jane Xi, "Secretary nading Oh, no, now I should call you Mrs. Huo. Would you like to continue working in Zhongzhou group or go back to Huo group? "


    Jianxi calmly replied, "I forgot my identity before I lost my memory, which led to my missing five years with my family. I will not work in any group. I plan to spend five years with my children and the elderly at home and make up for those five years."


    Huoyan turns to look at Jianxi. Last time he told her about work, she didn''t respond to him. He didn''t expect that she would make such a decision.


    Jianxi now has a strong ability, which is exactly the age of struggle. Moreover, he also told her that Huo''s shares were transferred to Huo Jibai. She can go to the company to help Huo Jibai, and together, she can completely control Huo.


    But she didn''t, she gave up such an opportunity, chose to stay at home with the elderly and children, this separation is great.


    She paid her heart to the Huo family, but she was reluctant to give up any love for comfort.


    Huoyan didn''t know whether he should be happy or angry.


    The press conference is mainly to announce the identity of Jianxi. After the reporter asked several questions, huoyanqing announced the end of the conference.


    ¡­¡­


    A black car stopped in front of the Shujia villa.


    Yao Huiqin got out of the car with something and walked a few steps. She found that Jane Xi had not got out of the car yet. She went back and knocked on the window. "Xiao Xi, here you are."


    Jianxi doesn''t want to come. Yao Huiqin plays her to come to see Shuxin. She can''t refuse. After all, she''s a comfortable sister-in-law. She''s lived in Shuxin''s house for more than a week now. If she doesn''t come, she can''t talk about it.


    Today is not a weekend. I hope Shu Youkang is in the company.


    Jane Xi breathed out a breath, got off the car with something, walked to the villa door, and stopped again. The two bonsai at the villa door were familiar to her, as if she had bought it from Shu Youkang when she was pregnant. He said that it could clean the air, release oxygen, and be good for pregnant women.


    Unexpectedly still alive, I knew that I had taken good care of it. It was lush and grew a lot.


    "Why stop again?" Yao Huiqin stood on the steps and turned to ask Jane Xi.


    Jianxi takes back her thoughts, hooks her lips and raises her feet.


    Yao Huiqin rings the doorbell. It''s nanny Zhou Ma who comes to open the door. She looks at Yao Huiqin and says warmly, "are you old lady Huo?"


    Yao Huiqin smiles and nods.


    Zhou Ma took Yao Huiqin''s hand and let her in. "Miss said you would come today. You had been waiting in the living room. Watching TV, you were sleepy. You just went upstairs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "What is the child waiting for? I knew I would not tell her in advance." Yao Huiqin enters the room.


    "Little grandma?" Zhou Ma is shocked to see Jane Xi coming in later.


    Jane Xi was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhou Ma was still working at Shu''s house after nearly 20 years.


    Zhou Ma turned around and ran towards the house, shouting: "old lady, young grandma is back..."


    It''s too late for Jianxi to react and try to stop it. She can only follow in quickly.


    Yao Huiqin, who was walking in front of her, heard the nanny shouting at the old lady and thought she was calling. She turned around and saw the nanny looking at the sofa and running directly in front of her.


    "Old lady, little grandma is back..."


    "What are you talking about?" Cao Guifang interrupts Zhou MA in a hurry.


    Zhou Ma points to Jane Xi. "Look, old lady, I''m not talking nonsense. It''s really a little......"


    "Make tea soon." Cao Guifang interrupts Zhou Ma again.


    Zhou Ma looks at Cao Guifang and Jane Xi. She doesn''t speak anymore. She turns and enters the kitchen.


    Cao Guifang went over to hold Yao Huiqin''s hand affectionately. "Come on, sit down."


    Yao Huiqin smiled and nodded, "how is your grandmother doing recently?"


    "It''s tough." Cao Guifang replied with a smile. Looking at Jane Xi behind Yao Huiqin, she saw a strange color in her eyes. "Is this your eldest daughter-in-law who has been missing for five years?"


    Yao Huiqin, "Yeah, I didn''t expect to see her again in my lifetime. God treat me well."


    Jianxi can feel that Cao Guifang''s sight has dyed a different mood. There are satire and resentment. Jianxi''s face slightly changes. She forced out a smile and said hello. She didn''t know how to address her. At last, she said, "hello."


    "Hello." Cao Guifang also smiled back a sentence, just how reluctant to wipe the smile, how much resentment behind the smile, only Cao Guifang himself knows.


    Cao Guifang sat down on the sofa with Yao Huiqin.


    Jane Xi sits opposite the two.


    Zhou Ma comes out with tea, and her eyes are glued to Jane Xi all the time.


    Yao Huiqin saw the difference of the nanny, thought of what happened just now, and asked Cao Guifang with a smile, "how did your nanny call my daughter-in-law little grandma just now?"


    Jianxi''s nerves tensed immediately, and she looked at Cao Guifang nervously.


    Cao Guifang also looked at Jane Xi and said with a smile: "you are a little like my old daughter-in-law who left her husband and abandoned her son. The nanny is old and admits her mistake for a while."


    "Oh." Yao Huiqin did not continue this topic. After all, it was not a decent thing for the Shu family for her daughter-in-law to abandon her husband and son and run away with other men.


    Jane Xi''s face turned white when she heard the words "throwing husband and son away". She took the tea that Zhou Ma put in front of her, her hands were shaking, and her head was bowed


    "Be careful of scalding..." Zhou Ma reminds her, but it''s too late. Jianxi is completely absent-minded. She drinks directly with her head bowed. Her tongue is numb, and the water in her hand is not steady. It''s all spilled and splashed on her legs.


    The white slim pants that Jianxi wears today are thin in summer. The water burns on the skin through the pants. The sharp pain like needles makes Jianxi stand up directly from the sofa.


    "Xiao Xi, is it hot?" Yao Huiqin asked with worried face.


    With the pain in her tongue and legs, Jianxi comforted Yao Huiqin, "I''m ok."


    Cao Guifang got up and said to Jane, "my heart is similar to your figure. There are still some clothes at home that she didn''t get pregnant before. Shall I go upstairs with you to change a pair of pants?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "No need..." Jianxi receives Cao Guifang''s line of sight, refuses half of the words and swallows them again. He changes his words, "that''s a trouble for you."


    Cao Guifang is going to tell Zhou Ma to treat Yao Huiqin well. She comes down from upstairs, "Ma, sister-in-law, are you here?"


    Yao Huiqin got up and walked toward the stairway, and her concerned eyes fell on Shuxin. "Don''t you sleep, just slow down? How did you get up? "


    "I didn''t fall asleep. I came down when I heard you talking." Comfortable down to the stairway, Yao Huiqin immediately held her, eyes staring at comfortable stomach, instant smile, "it''s only ten days, my baby grandson has grown up a lot."


    Shuxin smiles and nods. She catches a glimpse of Jianxi''s pants, which are wet. Then she looks at the water stains on the tea table. She guesses what''s going on in a moment. She is worried and asks: "sister in law, you are hot?"


    Jianxi feels that Cao Guifang''s hot eyes fall on her face, as if slapping her in the face. She doesn''t like to call her sister-in-law comfortably for a long time, but she has never been so embarrassed. Her daughter called her sister-in-law in front of her two mothers-in-law. This feeling It''s embarrassing for her.


    Jane Xi didn''t go to look at the comfortable eyes. She replied with a low voice, "it''s OK."


    "Shall I accompany you upstairs to change your clothes?" Ask comfortably.


    Cao Guifang, "mind, don''t run back with a big stomach. You can talk with your mother-in-law here. I''ll go up with her to change clothes."


    "OK, all my clothes that I didn''t get pregnant before are on the left side of the wardrobe." Comfortable said.


    "I see." Cao Guifang pointed to the drawer under the tea table. "The day before yesterday, you and the banquet dumped the list of four-dimensional color ultrasound made in the hospital. Show it to your mother-in-law and make her happy."


    Comfortable, "OK."


    Cao Guifang enters the comfortable room, the expression on her face suddenly changes. She turns around and looks at Jane Xi sarcastically. "I didn''t expect you to become the daughter-in-law of the Huo family. It''s only a big family like the Huo family that is worthy of you to leave your husband and abandon your son."


    "Mom, it''s not like this..."


    "Who is your mother?" Cao Guifang sneered coldly, and the sarcasm on the corner of his mouth became more and more strong. "According to the present generation, you have to call me grandma."


    Jane Xi''s face was blue and white, and she spoke for a long time. "You don''t feel comfortable with the feast, do you?"


    "They love each other so much, why can''t they be together?" Cao Guifang asked clearly.


    "My daughter and my husband''s brother, they are together Of Incest. "


    "Haha, incest?" Cao Guifang sneered twice and said sharply: "even if incest is caused by you, if it is not for you to be greedy and vain and leave your husband and son behind, these things will not happen at all, or you will not come back at all. Your heart and dinner are still good. Everything is your fault. Why do you have to bear the fault of two children?"


    In the face of Cao Guifang''s accusation, Jane Xi''s resentment and grievances also poured out of her heart. "I didn''t have vanity. I didn''t know that the rainforest was from the Huo family before, and the reason why I left Shu Youkang was because he was cheating me from the beginning. He concealed the reason why the rainforest left, took the opportunity to approach me, even when I was drunk Take possession of me and force me to marry him. It''s him, not me, who is wrong. "


    "My son will do this because he loves you. You feel your conscience and ask, is health good for you in those two years?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    When Jianxi left, Cao Guifang didn''t know at all. He had a backlog of resentments in his heart for decades. He needed to vent. He continued, "if you hold it in your hand, you will be afraid of falling. If you hold it in your mouth, you will be spoiled like a treasure. But you don''t have a heart at all. You don''t deserve to be so kind to you."


    "I admit that he is very good to me, but love is not for anyone. I don''t love him. Even if he gives it to me, I won''t be happy. If it is the one I love, I will be happy even if I follow him to eat grass."


    How can Jianxi not hate her for so many years?


    If it wasn''t for Shu Youkang, she and Huo Yanlin would not have missed two years in vain, nor would she have been hated by Yao Huiqin when she married into the Huo family with a famous second marriage.


    Cao Guifang was angry with Jane Xi for a few words, and his breath was a little anxious. "Jane Ruolan, you are cruel. My son has been thinking about you for so many years. His heart is really feeding the dog."


    Jianxi knows Shu Youkang''s feelings for her, but "Love can''t be forced. Wishful thinking is doomed to have no good results. Only when two love each other can we be happy."


    "Jane Ruolan, don''t talk to me about these words. I can''t understand them, and I don''t want to hear them. Today, if it wasn''t for my mother-in-law, I couldn''t have let you into the Shujia door. "


    "If I could choose, I would never want to step here."


    "You..." Cao Guifang''s face was blue and white with rage. He rushed to the wardrobe and casually took a pair of pants and threw them to Jane Xi. "Change your clothes and get out of here!"


    Then he stormed out of the room, thinking that Yao Huiqin and Shu Xin were still downstairs, but he could not leave Jane Xi alone. Cao Guifang was very reluctant to stand at the door and so on.


    In a moment, Jianxi changed her pants and came out. Her mood had calmed down. Seeing Cao Guifang turning around, she went downstairs and stopped her. "Wait a minute."


    "What else?" Cao Guifang asked without expression.


    "The door is not the place to talk," said Jane Xi, lowering her voice. "Can we go into the room and say that?"


    Cao Guifang obviously didn''t want to say a word more to Jane Xi. He raised his feet and went on.


    "It''s about comfort."


    Cao Guifang stopped, looked back at Jane for two seconds, turned around and went into the room again, "if you have any words, say something, fart and let it go."


    Jianxi listened to Cao Guifang''s rude words and her face changed slightly, but she didn''t care, "Shuxin and Yanqian can''t be together. I hope you can advise Yanqian. Once the relationship between Shuxin and me is exposed, their marriage is incest in the eyes of the world, which can''t be accepted by everyone. At that time, the strong public opinion. On the pressure is not something they can bear."


    "You abandoned your heart since you were a child. Now, what qualification do you have to tell her about her marriage?"


    "I''m not pointing fingers, I''m for their good..."


    "Bah!" Cao Guifang scoffed, "you are selfish. You are afraid that your heart will ruin the prosperity you have won."


    "I said that I don''t care. I just don''t want the Huos and Shus to fall into a whirlpool of gossip. Do you want to watch your son''s company collapse because of this? Do you want to go out later and be stabbed in the back by others? "


    When Shu Youkang tells Cao Guifang the identity of Jian Xi, she thinks of these things. She just breaks up her mind and gives a feast. She can''t bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Because of Jane Ruolan''s leaving, she never gave comfort any good face since she was a child, only cold eyes and resentment. Now she wants to understand that all this has nothing to do with comfort. The resentment of the previous generation can''t be transferred to the next generation, which is unfair to them.


    "I have a better way for you to listen if this doesn''t happen?"


    Jane Xi wondered, "what''s the best way?"


    Cao Guifang said in a cold voice, "before you show up, everything will be fine. As long as you are far away from the Shu family and the Huo family, everything will be the same."


    Jane Xi shook her head. "No, I won''t go."


    "Why don''t you go?" Cao Guifang approached Jianxi a few steps, and his voice was aggressive. "In the end, you still can''t bear to live in good clothes and good food."


    "No, not so." Jane Xi took a few steps back with a white face. As long as she wanted to leave Huo Jibai and the place where she lived with Huo Yanlin before, her heart would ache like a needle. There was the most precious memory in her life, "I can''t leave Xiaobai, I can''t leave Huo''s house, it''s my home."


    Cao Guifang snorted, "is that your home? Is not heart and feast a home? How can you have the heart to break them up? At the end of the day, you are selfish. You only think about your family, regardless of your feelings. "


    "I......" "What''s wrong now is that they, not me, are not allowed to fall in love because of their identity," she said


    "I said before that it was you who caused all this. You gave me the identity of the heart. Why do you let her take responsibility?"


    "I didn''t give it." Jianxi''s eyes are red, and her voice is full of resentment and grievances. "It''s Shu Youkang who gave it to him. He took advantage of the danger of others and forced me to marry him by mean of despicable means. It''s all his fault. Why don''t you blame your son and count all the faults on me?"


    How can Cao Guifang not blame Shu Youkang? During the period when Jane Ruolan left, Shu Youkang was drunk every day. She didn''t know how many times she scolded him. It''s not worth it for a woman who didn''t fall like him in her heart.


    But people are biased. Even if Shu Youkang has made a mistake and deceived Jane Ruolan, taking advantage of Jane Ruolan''s drunkenness to possess her, it can be forgiven to go to Cao Guifang, and even the mistake can be attributed to the victim Jane Ruolan.


    "It''s your fault. If you are so devoted, you could have killed the child and refused to marry Youkang, but you didn''t. You just think boss Huo doesn''t want you, so you treat my son as a spare tire. It''s as holy as you say, but it''s also a woman who goes from day to night."


    Jian Xi was so angry with Cao Guifang that she shivered all over. She didn''t want to say some words. After all, she wanted to leave some face for Shu Youkang. However, Cao''s aggressive posture made her unbearable. "Do you think your son is just cheating and taking advantage of others'' danger? Why don''t you ask him what mean means he used to force me to marry him? "


    Cao Guifang was stunned by Jianxi''s words. Was there anything else she didn''t know?


    Jianxi thought that she had taken the wrong medicine before she wanted Cao Guifang to help Huo Yanqing. She forgot that Cao Guifang was a philistine woman who cared for the baby, was unreasonable and loved money.


    She remembered that when Shu Youkang was going to marry her, Cao Guifang firmly opposed it because she disliked her poor family conditions, and Cao Guifang also took a fancy to the daughter of a rich family who was going to introduce her to Shu Youkang.


    Now it''s not easy to catch Huoyan''s son-in-law. How could Cao Guifang let go?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Jane Xi''s mood came up, she couldn''t control it, and she didn''t speak seriously. "Am I selfish, or are you selfish and reluctant to give up the Huo family''s money tree?"


    Cao Guifang was told by Jianxi that he was selfish in his heart. His old face turned red and he became angry. "I don''t have it. Don''t think everyone is the same as you."


    Jianxi thinks that she and Cao Guifang can''t communicate, "well, today''s words are taken as if I didn''t say them. Since you all feel comfortable and the feast can be together, I don''t care about it later. I just hope you don''t regret today''s decision."


    Cao Guifang took Jianxi''s arm and said, "don''t leave, you can tell me clearly, when..."


    "Grandma, how can you change your clothes so long?" A comfortable voice came from the corridor.


    Cao Guifang immediately let go of Jianxi''s hand, exhaled deeply and calmed down his anger.


    Jane Xi went straight to the door.


    "Sister in law, do the trousers fit?" I''m glad to meet Jane Xi at the door.


    Jane Xi lowered her head and went downstairs.


    Cao Guifang came out, reproachful, but with concern in his eyes, "didn''t you stop coming up? A big belly doesn''t bother me. "


    "I thought you didn''t find the pants when I saw you never go downstairs." Shuxin stared at Cao Guifang''s face, "grandma, why is your face so ugly?"


    Cao Guifang smiled and walked downstairs with ease. "I''m ok. How can you leave your mother-in-law downstairs alone?"


    "Oh, Dad''s back..."


    "Your father is back?" Cao Guifang''s voice suddenly increased.


    "Yes, grandma, what are you doing so loudly?"


    "No Nothing. I''m just wondering why your father came back at this time. "


    "Dad said that he was a little dizzy. The assistant sent him back to have a rest. I think it should be that Dad''s blood pressure didn''t fall before. I''m going to take dad to the hospital when the banquet comes back."


    "It''s good to go to the hospital for a check-up so I don''t worry about it all the time."


    Shu Xin and Cao Guifang come downstairs. Yao Huiqin and Jane Xi are getting up to leave.


    Shuxin, "Mom, sister-in-law, how can you leave when you just come here?"


    Yao Huiqin said, "your sister-in-law is a little sick. Let''s go back first. I''ll see you next time."


    Her worried eyes fell on Jane Xi. Her face didn''t look very good. "Well, slow down on the road."


    "Well." Yao Huiqin took her comfortable hand, patted her back gently and said, "you should pay more attention to rest, walk slowly, eat on time, and occasionally go out for a walk in the sun."


    "Mom, I see." Comfortable smile agreed, "don''t worry, I will take good care of myself By the way, I will take good care of him. "


    "I don''t need you to take care of me, just take care of yourself." Yao Huiqin said this in her mouth, but her face was full of laughter. Obviously, the words of comfort hit her mind. Her grandson was worried, and her son must be on his mind.


    After Yao Huiqin and Jane Xi left, Zhou Ma went upstairs to have a rest.


    Cao Guifang got up, "you Kang, you come with me and I have something to ask you."


    Shu Youkang follows Cao Guifang into the guest room on the first floor. Before Cao Guifang opens his mouth, he asks, "Mom, did you say Ruolan?"


    "I said what happened to her?" Cao Guifang can''t see Shu Youkang''s face to Jane Ruolan. "I''ve given her face for not beating her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Shuyoukang twisted his eyebrows, but his tone was helpless. "Mom, I said that all the things in those years were my fault. You have the air to rush me, and the pin is right for Ruolan."


    "Then tell me the truth. Did you still have something to hide from me?" Asked Cao Guifang.


    Shu Youkang looks like he doesn''t want to talk about it any more. "Mom, it''s been so many years. What''s the point? As long as you are in good health and happy heart, I don''t care about anything else."


    Cao Guifang didn''t think so. She had a question in her heart. She didn''t understand. How could she feel at ease? "When you stayed by Jane Ruolan for more than a year, you didn''t move her. Even if she was pregnant later, I still remember that she didn''t want to marry you. Later, how did you persuade her to marry you?"


    When Shu Youkang thought of the past, there was pain. He thought it would never be mentioned again in his life, but who could have thought that Jane Ruolan would reappear in his life in such an identity.


    He sighed heavily. "When I learned that you wanted to arrange for me, Ruolan would not marry me even though she was pregnant. I was in a hurry, so I had to start with Ruolan''s mother, Wang Shi."


    Cao Guifang didn''t think there was a real secret, "you What did you do? "


    "Wang''s greedy, I gave her 50000 yuan, let her threaten Ruolan with her life to marry me."


    Cao Guifang staggers back a few steps and sits on the edge of the bed, "you You are confused! "


    "I just wanted to be responsible for Ruolan and her baby." In Shu Youkang''s eyes, emotions are complex, painful and sad, but he has no regrets. Yes, he is selfish or he takes people''s love. He never regrets what he did when he was hot blooded.


    Cao Guifang said bitterly: "but you shouldn''t be responsible in this way..."


    It''s a bit too much to conceal deceit, take advantage of people''s danger and force marriage by mean of despicable means.


    Shu Youkang smiled at Cao Guifang and said, "Mom, I would not do this if I had other ways. If I knew about Lan''s character, she would not marry me easily."


    "Isn''t your relationship always good after you get married? She shouldn''t abandon you and her heart." Cao Guifang has been brooding about it.


    They also said that one day husband and wife bairien, during that time, Shu Youkang threw her whole heart on Jane Ruolan, how could she be so heartless? Is her heart made of stone?


    Shu Youkang looked out of the window, his eyes drifted away, and fell into memories. "In fact, Ruolan and I have been trying to live a good life after they got married. Even if Yao rainforest returns home, she knows the truth. Although she is very angry, she doesn''t plan to leave, just fell into a cold war with me.


    But Wang Shi, Ruolan''s adoptive mother, suddenly told Ruolan that I used money to make her pretend to commit suicide and force Ruolan to marry me. Ruolan left.


    Now, Wang should have known Yao rainforest''s real identity at that time. He was greedy for wealth, so he betrayed me. "


    Cao Guifang finally understood why Shu Youkang always said it was his fault. It was his fault.


    He is wrong to fall in love with a woman who doesn''t love him.


    Instead of looking back, he made every effort to love, which made him wrong again and again.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is a word of love.


    With love is too deep, can''t turn back, can only fall by oneself.


    Knowing it''s wrong, but also willing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Comfort is waking up in a sense of suffocation.


    Huo Yan leans to see Shu Xin to open eyes, open her lip, "wake up?"


    Shuxin blinked his sleepy eyes, "when are you off work?"


    "It''s six o''clock." Huo Yan put out his hand and gently pinched his comfortable nose. "Little lazy pig, get up to eat."


    "Wait for me, wash and let''s go downstairs together." Get up from bed when you are comfortable talking.


    "Well." Huo Yan lifts her hand to help ease her messy long hair.


    Huo Ying and Shu Xin walked to the bathroom together, and went into the bathroom to wash and rinse. Huo Ying''s long body leaned against the doorway, and her eyes fell on the face of her little heart. She tied her hair in black hair and tied it to her brain at random, and the small mouth was white toothpaste foam. "Today, mom came to see you?"


    "Well And sister-in-law... " Shuxin mutters while brushing his teeth.


    Huo Yan fell silent for a few seconds and asked, "is mom happy?"


    When I finished brushing my teeth, I turned on the tap and held two handfuls of water on my face at will. "I showed her our baby''s four-dimensional color ultrasound. Mom was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth and said that the baby looked like you..."


    Huo Yan gently wipes her face with a towel. As soon as she finishes wiping her mouth, she can''t wait to continue saying, "mom is too exaggerated. How old is the baby? She''s still in the stomach. Her facial features are not very clear. Where does she see it like you?"


    "My seed is like me."


    "Can''t you be like me?"


    Huo Ying poured towel on the towel rack, and stretched out his hand to shave the comfortable nose, and his voice drowned. "You has the final say in your belly."


    "It''s pretty much the same," he said with a smile in his eyes


    Huo Yan leans to walk towards the door of the bathroom with a comfortable hand Are you in a good mood? "


    Shuxin feels that Huo Yanqing''s words "sister-in-law" are a little awkward. It seems that when Jianxi returns to Huo''s house, he seldom calls her sister-in-law. Shuxin only thinks that such a high-ranking man as huoyanqing is not used to calling such a name, so he doesn''t go to his heart. "Sister-in-law was scalded by tea when she came here. Grandma accompanied her upstairs to change her clothes and came down, saying that she was not very well Go back. "


    Speaking of this, Shuxin stopped and felt in Huoyan''s trouser pocket. "Give me my cell phone, I''ll call my sister-in-law and ask if she is better."


    Huo Yan leaned across the cloth, pressed his comfortable hand into his trouser pocket, and bowed his head to approach her. "Where are you going to touch it?"


    The warm breath suddenly approached, and the heart beat faster, "who touched you? I''ll take my cell phone. "


    Huo Yan leaned across the cloth to hold the comfortable little hand and moved to the middle. "Is this touching the mobile phone?"


    The comfortable hand touched the tight place of Huoyan. The hand was pulled out immediately. The cheek was burning. The man said it was hard. "Huoyan is inclined, you really don''t want to face."


    "You touch me casually and say I''m shameless?" Huo Yan leaned around her comfortable waist and gently pressed her bulging belly to herself.


    "Who touched it? It''s clearly you who held my hand and touched it. "


    "And sophistry?" Huo Yan bent his head and took a bite on his comfortable lips? Touch or not


    "I didn''t Well


    Huo Yan leaned her lips to ease her heart and swallowed the rest of her words.


    After rolling on her red lips, pry open her teeth and sweep every corner of her mouth like an invader.


    Kiss her dizzy before you let her go.


    Then he went downstairs with a little dizzy comfort in his arms.


    Halfway down the stairs, he stopped at ease. "What did I want to do just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    How can Huoyan remember this? "Touch me."


    "No, I remember. I''m going to call my sister-in-law..."


    "Eat first, everyone is waiting for you." Huoyan inclined to interrupt comfortable words. He didn''t want comfortable to have too much contact with Jianxi. He was afraid that the tone or wording of Jianxi''s words would make comfortable and sad. She is very sensitive now. I don''t know whether pregnant women are like this.


    After dinner, Huo Yan takes the initiative to call Jianxi to say hello. It''s a comfortable thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. Shuxin has lived in Shujia for two months. Shuyoukang is not very well. Her blood pressure rises from time to time. She will go to the hospital every other time.


    Shuxin always feels that shuyoukang has something on his mind, but he says no, it''s just too tired.


    During this period, Yao Huiqin called Shuxin several times, saying that she had a big stomach, and asked her to go back to Shanzhuang to live. She couldn''t keep nagging her parents and grandma.


    In fact, I''m glad to know that Yao Huiqin is thinking of her grandson. I''m just polite.


    Shu Youkang sees Yao Huiqin running more and more frequently at Shu''s house, and also sees that she wants to take Shu Xin back, but he knows that Shu Xin hasn''t been back because he is worried about his body, so he takes the initiative to open his mouth, "Xin''er, you and Yan go back to live."


    Shuxin pouts out his mouth and is not happy. "Dad, do you dislike me?"


    Shuyoukang touched Shuxin''s head lovingly. "How can I dislike you? I wish you would stay with my father all my life, but I can''t be too selfish. Your mother-in-law is old and always lets her look at you back and forth, and your heart goes too far?"


    "But your body..."


    "I''m ok. I''ll take good care of myself. Besides, there are still mother Zhou and uncle Qiu at home. They will take good care of me. You are the daughter-in-law of the Huo family. It''s hard to say that you always stay at her home. "


    Shuxin sips her mouth and doesn''t speak. She knows all that shuyoukang said, but she just doesn''t trust him.


    "You see your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. It''s only more than a month from the expected date of delivery. Go back and prepare for birth. Be obedient."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " Shu Xin finally agreed. She didn''t want Shu Youkang and Yao Huiqin to worry about her.


    After supper in the evening, Shu Youkang asked Huoyan to go to his study to play chess with him.


    Put the chess in order, and they played quietly without speaking.


    After a game, Shu Youkang said with a smile, "come again, you can''t let me this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    At the beginning of the second game, Huo Yan leaned over and said, "Dad, my heart says I want to go back to live tomorrow."


    "Shu Youkang nodded," it''s time to go back. It''s not a matter to let her family run to see her heart. She''s getting older and suffering. "


    "Well, I''m going back to the capital of our Yue with my heart."


    Shu Youkang holds the pawn''s hand in the air. "Don''t listen to the bamboo villa?"


    "No return."


    Shu Youkang thought for a moment and knew what Huoyan was worried about. There was no one else here, and he didn''t hide it. He said directly, "are you afraid of being in the villa and Ruolan I mean, Jane Xi, they don''t get along well? "


    "Well."


    They continued to play chess for a long time. After a long silence, Shu Youkang said, "I''d better go back to the mountain villa to live. I can''t hide for a long time. You can''t live apart for a long time. I can see that your mother likes her heart and the children in her stomach. It''s your mother who is suffering from living outside. She is old and has no other requirements. She just hopes that her children will be around You can''t deprive her of her rights when she enjoys her children''s happiness. What is filial piety? Company is filial piety. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Huo Yan takes a deep look at Shu Youkang and then looks at the chess board in silence.


    Shu Youkang knows that Huo Yanqian is worried about comfort, thinks about it, and then says, "well, I''ll send you back tomorrow. Her heart knot is caused by me and should be solved by me. You are a family, and you always want to live together. You have a knot in your heart. No one can live happily. "


    Huo Yan is very appreciative of Shu Youkang''s courage to face up to the problem. Avoiding can''t solve the problem, "Dad, thank you."


    "Thank you for what? It''s my own fault, but it''s hard for you and your heart. "


    The two men smiled at each other and continued to play chess.


    The next day when she left, Cao Guifang held her hand and wept. She regretted and was reluctant to give up. Before, she had never really been comfortable with her. Later, because her comfortable performance was good for Shu''s parents and she had a good relationship with Huoyan, she had a strong sense of vanity, so she slowly changed her attitude towards comfort. However, only Cao Guifang knew how much sincerity there was.


    However, after living with Shuxin for such a long time, she felt that Shuxin really hurt her. She chatted with her, walked with her, went to visit the door, waited on flowers and plants, and even pinched her shoulders, beat her legs and made tea with her big stomach.


    Before, she was good to shumengling. Shumengling was clever, but she was just clever on the mouth. Compared with Shuxin, she knew who was really good to her.


    Shuxin is particularly susceptible to infection now. Seeing Cao Guifang crying, she immediately blushed her eyes. She hugged Cao Guifang. "Grandma, don''t cry. I will often come back to see you later."


    "Well." Cao Guifang dropped the tears from the corner of her eyes, separated and felt comfortable, and touched her face with wrinkly hands. "Take good care of yourself, and if someone bullies you, tell Yan Qing."


    Comfortable red eyes smile, "grandma, who will bully me a pregnant woman?"


    "That''s not true. Some people are devoted to their own selfish desires..."


    "Mom." Shu Youkang interrupts Cao Guifang''s words, "you''ve seen a lot of dramas. Although the Huo family is a big family, they are very kind to their hearts. Those things you worry about won''t happen."


    Cao Guifang knows that Shu Youkang deliberately misinterprets her meaning, but in front of Shu Xin there are some words that are not easy to say too clearly. She leans Huo Yan aside, lowers her voice and says, "Yan Qian, your heart will be taken care of by you. You can''t let her be wronged. You can''t make any mistakes at this point."


    Huo Yan nodded, his voice was low and steady, showing a reassuring force. "Grandma, don''t worry, I will take good care of my heart."


    Cao Guifang nodded and told Huo Yan to leave.


    Listen to the call from the doorman of Zhushan villa. Yao Huiqin says that Shuxin and Huoyan are back. He is so happy that he gets up and goes out to meet them.


    Jane Xi followed.


    The two met them on the bamboo path.


    Yao Huiqin saw Shu Youkang coming, and said hello with a smile, "my family is coming. I''m tired. Hurry to sit in the room."


    Shu Youkang smiled, "often let you go to see your heart, it''s you who are tired."


    "I''m not tired. I''m full of energy when I see my heart." Yao Huiqin''s line of sight fell on the comfortable stomach, and her eyes were full of laughter and energy.


    "Mom, come and help yourself." Huo Yanqing said to Yao Huiqin.


    "Ah." Yao Huiqin went to take care of the comfortable arm. "Slow down, be careful of the stones on the road No, I''ll ask the workers to change the cobblestone path into cement tomorrow. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Shuxin knows that Yao Huiqin is afraid of her wrestling. She can''t laugh or cry. "Mom, I''m ok. How nice the pebbles are. They are uneven and have resistance. It''s not easy to wrestle. It''s more slippery in the rain under the cement."


    "It seems so." Yao Huiqin nodded solemnly, "OK, listen to you."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came to the villa, laughing and laughing all the way. They looked back at Huo Yan and wondered, "where are my father and my sister-in-law?"


    Huo Yan looked light and made an excuse casually. "Dad said that he wanted to consult his sister-in-law about some work matters. They talked in the bamboo forest, and they would come here in a moment."


    "Oh." I don''t doubt that there is him. What do you think of? A pair of eyes of shuilingling are bright. "Banqian, do you say that if you ask my sister-in-law to help dad manage the company, would she like to go? You see, my father''s not very well recently, and my sister-in-law is so capable. If she helps me, my father will be a lot easier. "


    Huoyan pinched his brow and said, "no way, she doesn''t even go to Huo''s group. How can she go to lankang company?"


    "That''s right." It''s a bit of a loss.


    Huo Yan takes a comfortable hand and comforts her. "I''ll help you with dad''s side. Don''t worry."


    "Can you?"


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows. "Do you doubt my ability?"


    "No, I''m afraid you can''t take care of both sides."


    "It''s OK. Competent managers only need to give advice, not to do everything by themselves." A very arrogant sentence was poured out by Huo Yan, but it didn''t disgust people at all. On the contrary, it made people trust him more and feel more comfortable.


    How can she like this man so much?


    He''s not a real man.


    He is arrogant and arrogant.


    He is mature and steady.


    No matter which side, I like it very much.


    Huo Yan leaned to the tip of his comfortable nose and said, "don''t look at me like this."


    "What eyes do I have?"


    "I want my eyes."


    Comfortable, "..." Mom is still here. Why doesn''t this man look at the occasion?


    Yao Huiqin looks at other places and pretends to hear nothing, but the corner of her mouth bends unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuyoukang''s eyes fell on Jianxi. The woman who had been in his mind for 20 years now stands in front of him. He clearly wants to talk with her after thinking a lot, but he can''t say a word at this time.


    Jianxi stood there, looking at the green bamboo all the time. After waiting for a long time, he saw Shu Youkang and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go."


    "Ruolan..." Shu Youkang shouts, "you How are you doing? "


    "I had a good time before I met you." Jane Xi looks cold.


    Shu Youkang''s eyes light across a dark color, and soon recovered as usual, "I know you hate me, hate my deception, hate my possession, hate my unscrupulous means, I will not explain for myself, also know you will not forgive me, but the heart is innocent, you can hate me any way, or you don''t want to see me again, I can stay away from you, just hope you Don''t hurt your heart. "


    Jianxi twisted her eyebrows to see shuyoukang, and her eyes were filled with hatred and anger. "Although I hate you, how can I hurt Shuxin when I was born for her good?"


    "But it''s the biggest harm for her to persuade Yan''er to leave her heart. You don''t know how much she loves Yan''er. In order to be with Yan''er, she deliberately let herself have a high fever. Then she asked me to complete them when I was in love with her. She didn''t hesitate to hurt her body and pursue happiness. If you want to destroy it, you just want her life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Jane Xi, "it''s not that I have to break them up, it''s that their identities don''t allow them to love each other. Do you think about the consequences of the exposure?"


    Shu Youkang did not answer the question, "do you think about your feelings?"


    "Of course I thought, I think it''s the least harm for them to separate her from banyan. Although it may be painful now, it''s better to live in everyone''s coldness and ridicule every day."


    "Do you really think this is the best way for them?"


    Jane Xi picked up her eyebrows. "What do you mean? Do you think, like your mother, that I want to break up my comfort and feast in order to keep my present prosperity? "


    Shuyoukang shook his head. "I know you''re not like that. You''re more worried about the reputation of the Huo family, or the Huo group, or about the reputation and company of the Shu family, right? "


    Jane Xi pursed her lips.


    Shuyoukang sighed softly, "Ruolan, you have changed."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ve grown up and you know how to take the whole situation into consideration."


    "Is it that I have become selfish?" she said with a hint of sarcasm


    After two seconds of silence, Shu Youkang nodded, "your idea is really selfish, but I can understand this selfishness. After all, my heart is not the child you expect, but me In fact, in the end, you hate me because your heart is my daughter, so you don''t like her. If your heart is your daughter and Yan Lin''s daughter, will you do so? "


    Jianxi never thought about this question, but when shuyoukang asked it like this, her first reaction was that she and Yanlin''s children could not suffer any grievances and injuries.


    Shu Youkang sees Jianxi''s reaction and gets the answer. His voice is tinged with a hint of self mockery? Because it''s the child of you and your beloved life, you will try your best not to let her get hurt. "


    Jane Xi is still silent.


    Silence is sometimes a disguised default.


    "But have you ever thought that her heart is innocent and she has no right to choose her own birth? Are you fair to her like this?"


    Jane Xi stood by the window and watched the night outside, her ears still echoing the words of Shu Youkang in the afternoon.


    He reached into his trouser pocket and felt a rectangle.


    Jianxi takes it out and looks at the things in her hand. It''s a card reader. Shu Youkang gave it to her when she left. He said that some videos of her childhood were recorded here. He also said that he thought that no matter how much she hated him, she would definitely give up her children and come back to see them. This was specially prepared for her.


    Jianxi slowly clutches the card reader in her hand. After a while, she turns around and walks to the desk, turns on the computer, turns on the computer, and plugs the card reader in.


    "Well Yeah... "


    The crying of the baby suddenly sounded in the room, which made Jianxi startled. She quickly turned down her voice.


    On the screen, a chubby little baby is crying with his mouth open. He can see the red gums in his mouth.


    Jianxi remembers that when she left Shuxin, Shuxin was like this, so the children in the video should be more than two months.


    Seeing her little face full of tears and her little fat hands waving in the air, Jianxi''s heart narrowed and she could not help whispering, "no crying, no crying."


    Yes, Jane Xi named the child "Shuyi", which is unexpected.


    Shuxin, it should be the name that shuyoukang changed after she left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    In the picture, there is a figure of Shu Youkang. He is in a hurry and comes here with a bottle. First, he puts the bottle on the table, then he picks up the baby from the bed, then he holds the baby in one hand, holds the bottle in the other hand, and puts the pacifier into her mouth.


    The crying stopped immediately, and the sound of smashing, smashing and sucking was heard.


    The child was hungry. He took a long time to eat without stopping. Then he let go. He breathed heavily, as if he was afraid of running away. He continued to eat before his breath was changed.


    Shuyoukang coaxes softly, "Yiyi, eat slowly, don''t choke."


    He holds the baby in a awkward position, obviously he is not good at taking the baby.


    As soon as the picture turns, it turns into night. Shu Youkang is walking around the room in his pajamas holding the child. The child is crying all the time. His eyebrows are full of anxiety and confusion. It seems that if the child cries again, he will cry with him.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you? Don''t cry, will you tell Dad? "


    Shu Youkang rubbed his face against the child''s face. "Don''t cry baby, it breaks dad''s heart."


    Suddenly, Cao Guifang pushed the door in and put on a coat. His face was obviously not very good. "What''s the quarrel in the middle of the night? Let no one sleep? "


    Shu Youkang doesn''t care about Cao Guifang''s tone. It seems that this kind of thing should happen frequently. He walks to Cao Guifang with his child in his arms and says anxiously, "Mom, can you help me see what''s the matter? I can''t help it, I just cry all the time. "


    "Just like her mother, it''s not easy." Cao Guifang said this in his mouth, but he still reached out to hold the child in Shu Youkang''s arms, looked around, then put it on the bed, looked at the baby''s little butt, it seemed that it was OK. Finally, he pinched the baby''s little mouth, looked at it, frowned and said, "she is hungry."


    "No way. I just fed her milk and she took two and lost it."


    "She had blisters in her mouth, sucking pain, and cried naturally."


    "Blisters in your mouth?" Shu Youkang hurriedly pulls the child''s small mouth to see, should have seen the bubble, hurriedly asks: "then how to do? Is it going to the hospital? "


    "Give her some milk first. If you''re not hungry, you won''t make such a noise. Then you can send her to the hospital." Cao Guifang didn''t know whether she had brought her children with experience or whether she didn''t worry about comfort at all. Anyway, her face was light and she couldn''t see any anxiety.


    "But how can she drink milk if she has bubbles in her mouth?"


    "Let you take the baby to Zhou Ma, you don''t listen, a big man..."


    "Mom, can you stop saying that at this time?" Shu Youkang interrupts Cao Guifang''s words, "how can I give Yiyi milk?"


    "Spoon feed." Cao Guifang left this sentence and turned to the door with a black face. He was still muttering: "that woman left you mercilessly, but you took her baby as a treasure, and your head was short of root tendons."


    Shu Youkang pours the milk in the bottle into the bowl and slowly feeds it to the baby''s mouth with a soft spoon.


    The whole process, the child has been crying, the heartbreaking cry, as if a hand in a pull-down pull Jane Xi''s heart, let her have a feeling of suffocation.


    Jianxi quickly unplugs the card reader, the cry disappears instantly, and recovers a room of tranquility. Only her rapid breath is in the air.


    This night, Jianxi had a night''s dream, sleeping and waking up, all the crying of the children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Jane Xi stood at the door of the study hesitated for a moment, and finally raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Huo Yan''s deep voice came from the room.


    Jane Xi pushes the door in.


    Huo Yan looks up at Jane Xi and continues to look at the documents in his hand


    "I want to talk to you."


    Huo Yan tilted his long fingers to hold the footer and turned the page. His eyes were still focused on the documents in his hands. "If it''s to persuade me to leave my mind, there''s nothing to talk about between us."


    "No."


    Huo Yan just put down the document in his hand, looked up at Jane Xi for two seconds, got up, walked around the desk to the sofa and said, "sit down."


    After they sat down, Jane Xi didn''t talk, Huo Yan was not in a hurry, her legs were folded at will, her posture was leisurely, waiting for her to talk.


    After a moment of silence, Jianxi seems to have made a big decision, looking straight at Huoyan, "are you going abroad with ease?"


    Huo Yan''s handsome eyebrows and heart frown slightly, and his deep eyes look at Jane Xi. "Why?"


    "Leave this place of right and wrong as soon as my relationship with comfort is not known."


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows and picks slightly, "so now you have changed your mind, not to advise us to separate, but to advise us to leave together?"


    Jianxi and huoyanqian don''t get along very much, and huoyanqian is good at hiding her own emotions. She can''t tell his happiness and anger from his words and behaviors. "Since you don''t want to be separated from comfort, leaving is the best way, which is good for everyone."


    "Who are you?" Huoyan looks light.


    "You, Shuxin, Huo, Shujia." "Don''t worry, I''ve lived in the United States for five years, and I still have some interpersonal relationships there. I can do something for you in advance. You''re not too strange in the past," Jianxi continued


    Huo Yan leans to Huo''s feet and says, "go out, I still have a job."


    Jane Xi also stood up. "Don''t you agree?"


    "Isn''t it obvious enough?"


    "Why?" "This method is good for everyone. Why don''t you agree?" she said


    Huo Yan put her hands into her pants pocket, turned around and looked at Jane Xi with clear eyes. "Her heart is different from yours. She values her family and cherishes her family. She can''t abandon her family for her own selfish desire."


    Jianxi''s face turned white, and the meaning of Huoyan''s words was obvious. She said that she had abandoned Shuxin and shuyoukang for her own selfish desire at the beginning, "why do you all blame me when it''s me who is hurt?"


    "I don''t judge who is right and who is wrong between you and Shu Youkang, but I am right. You are wrong. You are not worthy to be her mother. You abandoned her when you were a child. Now you are afraid that she will affect your husband''s family''s reputation. First, you advised me to leave her, and now you advised me to take her. Maybe you think that you are complete. We are your concession, but I think it''s just a selfish way for you That''s all. "


    There was a slight step outside the door.


    Huoyan frowned at the door. "Who is at the door?"


    Jianxi''s hearing is not as sensitive as that of Huoyan. Hearing that someone is at the door, his eyes are flustered. He turns to look at the door. The door is pushed open from the outside, and Huo Jibai appears at the door.


    The shock and unbelievable look on his face made Jianxi feel bad. She pressed down the surging waves in her heart and forced out a smile to walk towards him. "Xiaobai, what are you doing to find your fifth uncle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Huo Jibai didn''t answer. He couldn''t react for a moment because of the terrible waves in his heart. He stood there as if he had been stopped.


    Jianxi holds Huo Jibai''s hand. "Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you? Mom is talking to you. "


    Huo Jibai looks up at Huoyan, his voice trembles slightly, "Wushu It''s not true Right? "


    "What''s real? What is your child saying without a clue? " There is still a fluke in Jianxi''s heart. She tries to keep a smile on the corner of her mouth, but her expression has already betrayed her. She doesn''t know that her smile is worse than crying at this time.


    Huo Jibai ignores Jianxi, but looks straight at Huoyan and shouts, "Wushu......"


    Huo Yan knows that Huo Jibai has heard it. Her eyes turn deep, and her bony hand pinches her eyebrow and her heart. After two seconds of silence, she opens her lips. "It''s true."


    Huo Jibai staggers back two steps, shaking his head and saying: "no I don''t believe... "


    The fluke in Jianxi''s heart was broken after Huoyan inclined to say "it''s true". She tightly held Huoji Bai''s hand, "Xiaobai, are you ok? Mom didn''t mean to hide it from you, just this thing... "


    "Comfortable Is it your daughter? " Huo Jibai interrupts Jianxi''s words, but still can''t believe the explosive news, so he can only confirm it again.


    Jane Xi looks at Huo Ji Bai for two seconds and nods.


    Huo Jibai left Jianxi''s hand and stumbled out of the study.


    "Xiaobai." Jane Xi ran after her.


    Huo Ji Bai slammed the door of the house, with great strength, as if the whole villa had been shattered.


    Jianxi claps the door with her hand, "Xiaobai, open the door, let your mother in and listen to her explain..."


    After supper, Shuxin and Yao Huiqin, who were chatting downstairs, were shocked by the noise upstairs.


    Yao Huiqin stood up and looked upstairs. "What''s the matter?"


    Shuxin also stood up from the sofa, with one hand on his back and one hand touching his stomach. "I don''t know. Shall we go up and have a look?"


    "Don''t run up and down if you have a big stomach. I''ll go up and have a look." Yao Huiqin clapped her comfortable shoulder.


    Shuxin takes Yao Huiqin''s hand. "I''d better go up with you. Huo Jibai won''t listen to you."


    Yao Huiqin thinks about it. If it''s Huo Jibai who makes trouble, it''s really useless for her to go up.


    Two people help each other slowly upstairs, up to half, Huoyan fell down, he one hand is holding comfortable arm, one hand is holding her waist, "what do you run up to do?"


    After Shuxin and Huoyan come back from Shujia, Yao Huiqin thinks that Shuxin''s big belly is not suitable for living upstairs. It''s not safe to run up and down every day, so she tidies up the downstairs guest room for them to live in. Although the room is not as big as the upstairs room, it''s convenient.


    "What happened to Huo Ji Bai and his sister-in-law?" he said


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll help you down." Huo Yan said.


    Shuxin some do not believe, "it''s OK Huo Jibai do so much noise?"


    "Yes." Yao Huiqin echoed, worried in her face. "Did you say something to Xiaoxi about Xiaobai?"


    Huo Yan leans down Yao Huiqin''s words and says, "well, say something about him. I''m angry."


    Yao Huiqin, "are you talking about Xiaobai not talking to me?"


    Huo Yan leaned to walk downstairs with ease, perfunctorily saying "well".


    Yao Huiqin also went down slowly, and a trace of pain and gloom appeared in her eyes Yan Lin has left forever. Xiaobai hates me in his heart. I know that I don''t blame him either. You can''t talk about him later. "


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    On the dinner table the next day, Huo Jibai put down his chopsticks and looked at Huo Yan. "Wushu, I want to study abroad."


    The dish on Jian Xi ''s chopsticks fell on the table.


    Yao Huiqin is surrounded by Huo Jibai, a grandson. Even if he doesn''t talk to her and looks around, where can he afford to send it abroad? "Well, why go abroad?"


    Huo Jibai rarely shakes Yao Huiqin''s face. Instead, he replies, "I want to learn more."


    Yao Huiqin was so happy that he could not hold chopsticks stably. His tone became more gentle. He was afraid to say loudly that Huo Jibai would ignore her again. "Is it OK to learn in Fancheng? Or ask your uncle to invite some foreign professors to teach you


    "That''s not the same, the learning atmosphere is not the same, and there are limitations in what you learn." After the answer, Huo Jibai asked Huo Yanqing, "five uncles, OK?"


    Jane Xi put down her chopsticks and pulled Huo Jibai''s wrist out. "You come out with me."


    Huo Jibai took out his own hand and got up to take the lead in going out of the villa.


    Jane Xi followed quickly.


    Huo Jibai stopped all the way to the bamboo forest.


    He has long legs and big steps. Jianxi almost trots all the way to catch up with him. She can''t care to adjust her breath. With a slight gasp in her words, "why do good people go abroad?"


    Huo Jibai put his hands in his leisure pants pocket, drooped and looked cynical? Go abroad for further study. "


    Jane Xi twisted her eyebrows. "Speak well."


    Huo Jibai stood up straight, and his eyes were still wandering around. "If you want to go out and look at the outside world, you can increase your knowledge."


    "The place of life is not familiar. What are you doing abroad alone?"


    "Who said I was alone?"


    "Who did you make an appointment with?"


    "You."


    "Me?" Jane Xi points to herself.


    Huo Jibai nodded, "since you are worried that I am not familiar with the place of life when I go abroad alone, then you can go with me."


    Jane Xi was stunned. Huo Jibai heard her talk with Huo Yanqian last night and didn''t come out after returning to the room. She went to the company with Huo Yanqian early this morning. All day long, she called him and he didn''t answer. When he came back for dinner at night, he suddenly said that he would go abroad. Now he said, "you are because of last night''s business, right?"


    Huo Jibai put away his smirking expression and became serious. "Yes, because of your appearance, everything has changed, so I will leave with you."


    "No, I don''t want to leave." Jane Xi shakes her head, and her eyes of attachment slowly flow around her. "Here''s your father''s breath. I want to be with him."


    "Mom, you can''t be so selfish." Huo Ji''s eyes are light and deep.


    Jane Xi looks hurt. "Why do you say that to me? Is it wrong that I want to be with someone I love? "


    "It''s not wrong, but your existence will make you feel comfortable and hurt Wushu, which is wrong. Shuxin is also your daughter. How can you bear to let her go abroad? Her oral English is not good, it is difficult to communicate with people abroad, and she is pregnant. If you let a pregnant woman leave her hometown, don''t you worry about her unfamiliar life? "


    "I......" Jane Xi turned white.


    Huo Jibai holds her shoulder. "Mom, you gave birth to her and didn''t raise her. This is your dereliction of duty as a mother. If your departure can make her happy, it will be a compensation."


    "But I......"


    "I know the last thing you want is me, so I''ll leave with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Huo Jibai and Jane Xi went back to the restaurant and everyone finished eating, but they did not leave the table.


    Yao Huiqin sees the two people sit down and asks Jianxi, "are you not leaving?"


    Jianxi''s eyes were red, and she seemed to have just cried, but when she looked at Yao Huiqin, her mouth began to smile. "Mom, it''s good that Xiaobai wants to go abroad for further education. I''m going to go with him."


    "What? You go too? " Yao Huiqin thinks that Jane Xi just went out to pull Huo Jibai, so he should be advised not to go abroad. Why are they both going abroad now?


    Jane Xi nodded, "I''m not sure Xiaobai is going to America alone. I''ve been in America for several years and I''m familiar with it. I used to take care of him."


    Yao Huiqin''s old face suddenly came down, "no, I don''t agree."


    "Mom..."


    Yao Huiqin made a stop sign to Jianxi, "I don''t agree with what you said. It''s not easy for you to come back. How can you leave again? And take my grandson... "


    Yao Huiqin said that her eyes became turbid. "Jianqing, the eldest, the second and the fourth are gone. Now even you are going to leave me, aren''t you? I don''t care about this old lady? "


    Jianxi was told by Yao Huiqin that her eyes were wet, and she didn''t want to leave. She turned to Huo Jibai and said, "Xiaobai..."


    "Mom, you can''t go back on what you promised me." Huo Jibai knew that Jianxi wanted to back off again, and hurriedly stopped her words.


    I saw tears in Yao Huiqin''s eyes. I got up and walked to Yao Huiqin''s side. I followed her back gently and stared at Huo Jibai like a knife. "Huo Jibai, you''re enough. It''s no reason to hurt your grandma. Is it interesting?"


    Huo Ji Bai replied firmly, "I''ve made up my mind, and I''ll leave in these two days."


    "You..." Shuxin really wants to run over and punch Huo Jibai, but she knows Yao Huiqin will not let her. She turns her eyes to Huo Yan and says, "you are in charge of the feast."


    Huo Yan looks at Shu Xin fondly, "OK, I''ll take care of it. You and mom go for a walk in the garden, have just had a meal, and have activities."


    "Well, they are not allowed to go abroad." Say as if by command.


    "Good." Huoyan agreed with a smile.


    "Mom, let''s go. Banyan told them not to go abroad." Comfortable to help Yao Huiqin out of the villa.


    Huoyan leaned up and went upstairs.


    Jane Xi and Huo Jibai keep up.


    In the study on the second floor, Huo Yan said, "don''t talk about going abroad."


    Huo Jibai twisted his eyebrows. "Wushu, why don''t you agree that I want to study abroad? I''m too young and inexperienced. I need more experience. "


    Huo Yan looks at Huo Jibai with profound eyes, "is this really the reason?"


    Huo Jibai felt that huoyanqian''s vision had the ability to understand everything. He felt as if he was naked and stood in front of him. Under this vision, huojibai did not dare to look directly into huoyanqian''s eyes. "No, but I did want to go abroad before. During my time in the company, I felt my own shortcomings. Like Wushu, I was calm and courageous, but I was one of them Straight only dare to think in my heart, this is just an opportunity, let me firm this idea. "


    "When I leave, you and comfort can live a better life, and everything can be restored as it is," she said


    Huo Yan fell silent and began to talk for a long time. "You wait for your heart to drink the full moon wine before you go abroad. At that time, mother had two more grandchildren around her. The family was busy. You would not look lonely and mother would not object to it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Things are settled according to Huo Yan''s words. Jianxi and Huo Jibai wait for Shu Xinsheng to eat the full moon wine before leaving. But Yao Huiqin is kept in the dark first, lest she be unhappy.


    In Shuxin''s place, it''s true that Huo Yan fell, but the reason is that Huo Jibai needs to learn and experience.


    Because Huo Jibai will leave soon, Huoyan has asked Huo Jibai not to go to the company recently and to spend more time with friends and family.


    At the beginning, Huo Jibai almost disappeared every day. As soon as all the friends who should get together got together, he began to be idle at home. However, Shuxin found a problem and felt that Huo Jibai always avoided her.


    When she came to Yao Huiqin''s side, Huo Jibai either went upstairs or went out. Before, she used to watch TV together and occasionally carried a few bars. Now how can she be seen like a mouse seeing a cat.


    But clearly he didn''t have the same fear for her as he did for Huo Yan. She was so happy that she couldn''t understand it. She planned to catch a chance to ask him.


    This day, as soon as Shuxin entered Yao Huiqin''s villa, Huo Jibai lost his remote control, got up from the sofa and said to Jianxi, "Mom, I''m going to play in Houshan practice field."


    "Well." Jane Xi responded, and naturally she found something wrong with Huo Jibai. She thought that the reason why Huo Jibai was hiding was that she felt uncomfortable.


    It''s awkwardly enough for a classmate to become a little aunt. Now he''s his elder sister again. It''s really a bit hard to face. If you don''t talk about him, Jianxi always feels uneasy when she sees Shuxin.


    My daughter became a sister-in-law, and I couldn''t get over that barrier.


    Shu Xin greets Jane Xi and goes to the restaurant for breakfast. After breakfast, go out for a walk as usual.


    But today''s walking place has been changed from a garden to an exercise ground.


    Although it''s autumn, but in addition to the cool morning and evening, the sun is still very sunny in the daytime.


    Comfortable to come to the training ground, standing at the edge of the track, one hand holding the waist, one hand covering the forehead to block the dazzling sunshine of the top of the head, looking across the track at Huo Jibai, a man not far away, practicing basketball in the basketball court.


    He should have felt her eyes coming towards her, but he soon put them back, as if he didn''t see her continue to play with the ball.


    Shuxin frowns at the good-looking brow and goes towards the basketball court with his back supported. As soon as he gets to the basketball court, Shuxin sees Huo Jibai suddenly take the ball and walk towards the other side of the basketball court obviously to leave.


    "Huo Jibai, stop for me." A word of relief.


    Huo Jibai didn''t seem to hear him. Instead, he stepped up a lot.


    Shuxin knows that she can''t catch up with Huo Jibai. She has an idea. She holds her stomach in her hands, bends slightly, and shouts: "Huo Jibai, don''t leave. My stomach hurts."


    Sure enough, as soon as she spoke, Xinchang''s figure stopped, then turned around and ran towards her.


    It''s nice to lie with your head down and smile.


    A pair of white sneakers appeared in her sight. The next second, the worried voice floated down from the top. "What''s the matter? Why does tummy ache? Is it going to be born? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    He raised his eyes slightly and caught Huo Jibai''s wrist. He had just played the ball. It seemed that he was steaming with heat. There was a thin sweat on his wrist. He was wet and hot in his hand.


    Shuxin smiled cunningly. "Why are you hiding from me recently?"


    Huo Jibai knew that he had been cheated and earned money. She made some effort, but he didn''t dare to throw it away. She had a big stomach and was afraid of hurting her. He could only say with a cold face, "why should I hide from you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "I want to know too." "Comfortable seriously said:" are you doing something I''m sorry for, guilty, so dare not face me


    "I didn''t. You let me go."


    "Not yet." Shuxin said and pointed to Huo Jibai''s eyes. "Look, you dare not look at me directly. You must have done something bad."


    Huo Jibai turns around and looks at Shuxin. Although she is pregnant, she is a little bloated except for her big belly. Everything else is very good.


    There is no pregnancy spot on his face, maybe because he has been in the sun all the way, his cheeks are red, his skin is red and full, his eyes are clear and bright, which is the same as the one he knows.


    Even because of pregnancy, there is a touch of mature woman''s charm on her body, which makes her more beautiful and moving.


    Huo looked for a few seconds and looked away. "I didn''t do anything bad."


    "Since you haven''t done anything bad, why are you always hiding from me?"


    "I didn''t hide."


    "You''re hiding."


    "No hiding."


    Small sample, not yet admitted.


    Shuxin reaches out and grabs Huo Jibai''s basketball, which is buckled at his waist. "I won''t give you the ball, not to mention the reason."


    Huo Jibai reached for it. "Return the ball to me."


    "No return." Comfortable turn around, avoid Huo Jibai''s hand.


    They fought for me for a while. They were relieved and panting. "OK, here you are. I''m almost out of breath."


    Shuxin throws the ball to Huo Jibai. He puts his hands on his knees and just supports it. He feels that his big belly is hard to hang. He straightens up at once. He holds his back with one hand and fans the wind with the other hand. "I''m tired because of lack of exercise. It seems that I need to practice my body and bones when I have a baby back."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the quarrel just now. Huo Jibai''s mind is not so upset. "Go back, I can''t bear what happened to you."


    Shuxin looks back and smiles at Huo Jibai, "afraid of your uncle five?"


    Huo Jibai didn''t make a sound. He put the ball in his arm and walked towards the runway.


    Comfortable to follow up, "you walk slowly."


    Huo Jibai slowed down his pace, walked slowly with a comfortable pace, and still didn''t speak.


    They walked in silence for a while, and suddenly stopped, "Huo Jibai, did I do something to make you hate, so you ignored me?"


    "No." Huo Jibai also stopped.


    Two steps to Huo Jibai, turn his head and look at him, "we are relatives, I am not very good at guessing people''s thoughts, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can say it, don''t hold it in your heart."


    The words "we are relatives" wandered back and forth in Huo Jibai''s brain sea. Yes, they are relatives, blood connected relatives.


    "I didn''t have a mother when I was a child, and my grandmother didn''t like me. I was eager for affection. So after Jiang tingrou married my father, I treated her as a mother, and hurt Shu Mengling''s half sister to the bone."


    Shuxin turns her head to look ahead and walks forward slowly. "After the event of sending you love letters is exposed, I didn''t say that the love letters were written by shumengling, because I think she is my sister, and I should protect her well. It''s natural for my sister to love her. But I was so careful to guard, they still betrayed me, even want my life, I am very cold hearted. But I met Yan Qing. He let me have you. My mother is very kind to me. She loves me as much as her daughter. I have never had a mother''s love from her... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "What do you want to say to me?" Huo Jibai interrupts the words of comfort, because hearing her words, his heart is sour and astringent, and there is still some pain.


    It was also born by a mother. He grew up in Jane Xi''s love, but she had no mother''s love.


    Now that Jianxi is back, he is the only one in her eyes. She doesn''t feel comfortable with her daughter. She even wants to leave. She is selfish. Huo Jibai knows. But she is his mother. She loves his mother sincerely. He can''t bear to scold her.


    So now he sees comfort not only embarrassed, but also guilty.


    I want to tell you that I regard you as an indispensable family member in my life. I value this feeling. I don''t want any gap between us. If I do something wrong, you can tell me


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Huo Jibai interrupts the words of comfort again, looking at the appearance that she is so careful to maintain the family relationship, he is distressed, which is not like her.


    "Then why do you always hide from me? You weren''t like that before. " Comfortable little face lonely.


    Can''t tell the truth, Huo Jibai didn''t know how to answer her, he took the ball from his waist and turned it in his hand. After a while, he took it back to her. "I''m going abroad, and I''m reluctant to leave you."


    You should get along with us more? What''s the matter hiding from me? "


    Huo Jibai glanced at me with a relaxed look


    Shuxin immediately smiled, and the loneliness on his face disappeared. He reached out and patted Huo Jibai on the shoulder. "You are handsome, you can say whatever you want. You have been making me think for a long time."


    Huo Ji flashed a trace of heartache in his white eyes, and his expression suddenly became serious. He raised his hand and touched his comfortable head. "I will always be your family member. I will treat you as a sister in the future. I will spoil you."


    Shuxin''s eyes were misty, but her mouth was smiling. She waved Huo Jibai''s hand. "Get out, I''m your aunt. When did I become your sister? Even if you don''t want to call me, I''m older than you, and I''m your sister no matter what."


    Huo Jibai feels that something has suddenly disappeared, and his heart is aching. He suddenly holds his comfortable shoulder and pulls her into his arms. It can''t be love. Let me love you in a different way and love you openly.


    "What are you doing with me?" Shuxin earned money in Huo Jibai''s arms.


    "Don''t move. I''m leaving. Hug you in advance."


    "Huo Jibai, do you want to be pretentious?" Shuxin said this with a smile in his eyes. "I told you that your uncle is very stingy. Please hold me and be careful of your uncle''s punishment."


    Huo Jibai collected the emotion from the bottom of his eyes, let go of his comfort, and said with disgust on his face, "who rarely hugs you? It''s all meat. It''s like holding a ball. "


    "Huo Jibai!" Let your eyes breathe fire.


    Huo Jibai holds the ball and strides forward.


    "Huo Jibai, stop for me. Who are you talking about? Who''s like a ball? " I''m glad to catch up.


    Huo Jibai''s unruly and handsome face is tinged with a smile, which is very good. I take my mother away and hope you are happy.


    Shuxin grabs Huo Jibai''s clothes, "did you hear me speak? Tell me clearly, where am I fat?"


    "My stomach is fat. It''s full of meat. It''s like a ball."


    "I''m pregnant, you are..."


    "Anywhere else."


    The anger on the comfortable face dissipated instantly, and the smiling face was hung up. "It''s almost the same, but I''m still in a good figure, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "Yes."


    "The face hasn''t grown, has it?"


    "Yes."


    "The legs haven''t thickened, have they?"


    "Yes."


    "Huo Jibai, why do you even say something against your will? Is it clear that my leg is swollen and thickened? "


    "I don''t know. It''s straight."


    "I like to hear you. Why does your mouth suddenly become so sweet?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "No, I''m not used to it."


    "I''ll get used to it later."


    Shuxin thinks that Huo Jibai is just saying it casually, but doesn''t expect him to come to the truth.


    Since that day, his attitude towards her has really changed completely. Don''t be too nice to carry tea and water, pinch shoulders and beat back.


    Shuxin is flattered. She is reborn. Huo Jibai will not be possessed by human soul, right?


    This day, Huo Jibai is peeling nuts for Shuxin. Shuxin asks him, "Huo Jibai, why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?"


    "Not for you?"


    "Yes, yes, you''ve changed a little..."


    "Too big?"


    "Well, I''ve been wondering if you''ll change back one day."


    Huo Jibai put the nuts peeled in his hands into the plate in his comfortable hands, "don''t worry, it won''t change back, it will always be so good to you."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    The stone hanging in my heart fell to the ground, found a comfortable position to lean into the sofa, smiled and said, "you are so kind to me, I will ask the child to call you more brothers later."


    "It''s my uncle."


    "Well? What uncle? "


    "Nothing, you heard me wrong. Do you want any more nuts?"


    "Peel a little more."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    On December 4, I heard the bamboo villa boiling.


    The reason is nothing else. She woke up in the morning and found that the following was red. She didn''t have a baby. She was nervous and told mother Yun about this phenomenon.


    Mother Yun immediately smiled and said excitedly, "my heart, you are going to have a baby. Come on, sit here. I''ll tell the old lady the good news. Don''t move. We''ll go to the hospital right away."


    After sitting down on the sofa, mother Yun quickly stepped out of the villa.


    When Shu Xin heard the word "to give birth", she was nervous and expected, but also a little afraid. It was said that it hurt to give birth to a child. Although she was pregnant with twins, she would not give birth naturally, but it also hurt when she woke up after caesarean section.


    But these are not the most important things. The biggest wish for comfort now is to unload the goods quickly. The twins have a big stomach and suffer every day. They can''t sleep well and how can they sleep comfortably.


    It''s inconvenient to move. You''ll catch your breath after a few steps.


    But the first production still made Shuxin''s palm sweat. At this time, she wanted to hold Huoyan''s hand and feel his temperature.


    She stood up from the sofa with one hand supporting the sofa and one hand touching her big belly, walked to the seat machine, picked up the microphone, dialed out the number of Huo Yanqing, and soon received, "Yanqing, are you busy now?"


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Huoyan''s worried voice came down.


    "I It seems that we are going to have a baby... "


    From the microphone came the sound of something falling on the table, followed by Huo Yan''s excited and slightly nervous soothing voice, "don''t be afraid, I''ll be right back."


    Just finished saying that end spreads what thing to fall on the ground voice, then is Song Li''s voice, "five ye, what matter you so flurried?"


    "My heart is going to be born. The company will give you this time."


    "No problem. Congratulations on being a father."


    "A raise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    "Congratulations to the president for being a father!" Many people''s congratulations came from the microphone in unison.


    "Double the bonus for all employees at the end of the month."


    Although Shuxin can''t see Huo Yanqian, she can feel that he is very happy when she listens to the atmosphere and the tone of his voice, but she thinks that song Ligang just said that Huoyan is flustered, Shuxin is not at ease, and she said, "slow down on your way, I''m ok. There''s my mother and sister-in-law at home, as well as Yunma and Huo Jibai. Go to the hospital directly, and I''ll be there in a moment."


    "OK, don''t be nervous. I''ve been in touch with Chi Feng for a long time. I''ll call him later and let him wait at the door."


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. Mom''s here." Shuxin hung up the phone, Yao Huiqin has come to her side with a smile. "I said how to call the little five? It turned out that you were calling him. How about, did he come back?"


    I asked him to go directly to the First Affiliated Hospital


    Yao Huiqin, "OK, do you have a stomachache? Is there any other discomfort? "


    Shake your head.


    "Let''s go to the hospital." Yao Huiqin walked towards the door with Shuxin''s arm, and said to Jane Xi who came with her, "Xiaoxi, you should be careful when you hold Shuxin''s side, and you can step down the stage later."


    Jianxi goes to help Shuxin. This is her first close contact with Shuxin after returning to Huo''s house. She glances over Shuxin''s face and remembers Shuxin''s appearance when she was a child. It seems that Shuxin was still crying in her arms yesterday. Time flies by so fast that her daughter is going to have a baby.


    Jianxi suddenly felt a hot and humid feeling in her heart. At this moment, she really felt that her daughter was going to be a mother when she was growing up. Her eyes fell down on her comfortable and bulging stomach. At this moment, maternal love became a disaster.


    Jane Xi held her comfortable hand tight. "Slow down, be careful of the steps."


    Shuxin turns her head and looks at Jianxi. Her face is full of love and care. Shuxin sees this look on Jianxi''s face for the first time. The corner of her mouth raises unconsciously, "OK."


    Jianxi drives Shuxin and yaohuiqin to the hospital first, and the car drives steadily.


    Huo Jibai and Yun Ma are gathering the children''s clothes at the back, as well as the daily necessities and clothes for comfortable hospitalization.


    When they arrived at the First Affiliated Hospital, Huo Yanqing, Ji Chifeng and a staff of medical staff were waiting at the gate.


    Shuxin was pushed into gynecology and obstetrics by a medical cart. First, a series of examinations were carried out, everything was normal, and then caesarean section was started.


    Huoyan is waiting outside the operating room.


    Yao Huiqin was both excited and anxious. "I said I would come to the caesarean section ahead of time. You wouldn''t listen. I''m so flustered. My heart hasn''t calmed down yet."


    Yunma comforts her, "old lady, Dr. Ji said that the baby with full-term baby will have a good health in the future. The hospital has been prepared for a long time. Don''t worry, just wait to hold the grandson."


    Yao Huiqin nodded, and the anxiety on her face faded. She turned to look at Huoyan. He sat in the chair and looked down. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was calm and calm. He didn''t look like a father.


    "Little five." Yao Huiqin shouted.


    Huo Yan suddenly looked up at the door of the operating room, and he got up from his chair.


    Yao Huiqin smiled. He was nervous, too. "I called you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Huo Yan leans to see Yao Huiqin, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yao Huiqin waved. "It''s OK. Let''s stop sitting. Walk like me and distract yourself."


    "Oh." Huo Yan responded, but the man sat back and looked at the silence and steadiness. In fact, he was a little nervous.


    About an hour later, the door of the operating room opened.


    Huo Yan walked quickly. "Doctor, how is my wife?"


    The doctor smiled and said, "mother and son are in good health. Congratulations, they are a pair of young masters."


    Yun Ma excitedly holds Yao Huiqin''s hand. "Congratulations, old lady. You are a pair of young masters when you are a grandmother."


    Yao Huiqin''s eyes were tearful with joy. "We have two more men in the Huo family. I can finally afford the Huo family."


    A group of people went to the baby room to see the baby. Huo Yan fell in love with her. After a look, she left the ward. She didn''t even have time to hug her. Yao Huiqin and Yun Ma hugged each other, reluctant to give up.


    After holding for a while, Yunma saw Jianxi''s eyes looking at it eagerly, holding the child and walking to her, "do you want to hold the big and young grandma?"


    Jane Xi looks excited and flustered. "Can I hold it?"


    "Cloud mother smile," you are the child''s aunt of course can hold


    Jianxi takes over the baby and looks at a small lump of it leaning on her arms. She thinks of the same small comfort twenty years ago. Her eyes are covered with water mist unconsciously. She looks down, her face is close to the baby''s face, and she rubs gently. Her heart is soft and moist, and her blood is connected. She is moved to tears.


    "Little grandma, why are you crying?" Mother Yun is in a hurry.


    Jane Xi quickly wiped away tears from her face. "I I''m just so happy... "


    Mrs. Yun smiled again, and her eyes were full of tears. Yes, it was a great joy for the Huo family. With the departure of the master, the master, the second master and the fourth master, the fragrance of the Huo family suddenly weakened. Only two men, Huo Yanqing and Huo Jibai, were left. Now the Huo family has two more men. Mrs. Yun thinks it''s God to the Huo family This kind of martyr''s family''s favor, the good person finally has the good repayment.


    Ward, Huo Yan tilts to sit at bedside to pull comfortable hand to kiss again and again in lip, "wife, laborious."


    "I''m happy," she said, smiling and shaking her head


    Huo Yan has a smile on her black eyes, reaching deep into her heart, "you will be happier in the future, because you have two more men who love you."


    "Well?" I didn''t understand for a while.


    "Our son."


    The comfortable smile is bright and bright.


    Yao Huiqin and them came to the ward to comfort Shuxin. Jianxi stood by and looked at Shuxin''s pale face. For the first time, she felt sad. Her daughter was brave. At this time, she wanted to go to hug her and say to her, "baby, it''s hard!"!


    The idea just tossed in her heart, and Jianxi knew that she was not qualified to do so.


    "Yan Qing, have you contacted your sister-in-law before?" After asking Huo Yanqing, Yun Ma knew that he must have forgotten this matter when she saw his stunned expression. She said with a smile, "go to call the housekeeping company, and now you can arrange someone to come over."


    "Good." Huoyan leans to the outside to make a phone call. The ward is crowded and noisy.


    Huoyan leans to the corridor and just takes out his cell phone. He hears someone call him behind him. Looking back, it''s Jianxi. "What''s up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    When Jane Xi saw Huo Yan''s cold and wary expression, she was very upset. "I have something to discuss with you."


    "If it''s about the mind, then don''t say it." Huoyan''s tone is cold.


    Jane Xi''s face turned white. "I know I was so selfish to you and Shuxin. I don''t expect your forgiveness. I hope you can give me a chance to make up for Shuxin."


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows and doesn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    "Can I take care of Yuesao without her?" Asked Jane Xi carefully.


    There was a flash of surprise in Huoyan''s eyes, which was fleeting, and soon recovered his usual indifference. He looked at Jianxi and said nothing.


    Jianxi is not naive to think that Huoyan''s silence is the default. Maybe he is for the sake that she is his sister-in-law, and he doesn''t refuse directly. Jianxi continues to strive, "you are right, no matter what shuyoukang did to me before, no matter how much I hated him, but all of this has nothing to do with comfort. When I hold a comfortable child, I wake up, such a small child, So cute little baby, they don''t know anything, my meaning was so ignorant to come to the world, how can I transfer my hatred for Shu Youkang to her... "


    Jianxi said that there were many people crying in the corridor. She covered her face with her hands and tears flowed from her fingers. After a while, she calmed down and looked at Huoyan with red eyes. "Can you give me a chance to make up?"


    Huo Yan nodded, "yes."


    Jane Xi didn''t expect Huo Yan to really agree, and finally stopped the tears flowing out again, "thank you."


    Huo Yan looks indifferent. "It''s not to forgive you, it''s to blame you."


    I know that I am not worthy of your forgiveness. I am satisfied to take care of her


    A month slipped between the fingers.


    This month, Jianxi is responsible for taking care of Shuxin, and Yunma and her nanny are responsible for taking care of Huo Chenyi and Huo Chenxiao.


    The name is Yao Huiqin.


    Originally, I took it with ease. Huo duo and Huo Shao, Yao Huiqin said it''s easy to read, but it''s not formal enough, so they became the nicknames of two children.


    Yao Huiqin, a man moon wine, advocates grand celebration. Such a big event must be celebrated by the whole city.


    Huo Yan thought it would be OK to have a meal with the relatives who were close.


    But the old man was so happy that he had to make a big deal. Huoyan had to compromise.


    On the day of banquet, it was a big fog in the morning. The sun came out of the fog at nine o''clock, which seemed to be a rare good weather. However, when the dinner was about to open at noon, the sun faded, and a few black clouds floated in the air. It was gloomy and seemed to rain.


    Huoyan looks at the weather outside, and feels a sense of restlessness and uneasiness.


    The firecrackers were very warm, the guests were very busy.


    After the Emcee''s excited congratulations, Yao Huiqin went on stage to thank you all for coming.


    After that, Shu Xin and Huo Yan went to the stage to greet each other with a child in their arms.


    At the end of the official speech, the huge screen began to play the lovely videos and photos of the two young masters of the Huo family, and the off-site seats also opened.


    There was a festive atmosphere everywhere. The guests were eating and drinking while watching the daily life of the twins on the screen. Their faces were full of envy and joy.


    All the beautiful scenes suddenly stopped after the big screen changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    The screen was originally playing with more or less two young masters lying on the small bed, playing with toys, and suddenly turned into a strange man on the screen.


    The man sits idly in the chair, one leg is lifted up, the ankle is put on the knee of the other leg, and he has a cigarette in his mouth. He looks like a fool. He doesn''t know who is talking to the other side, and he can''t see the other side in the picture.


    When Jane Xi saw the person on the screen, her pupils suddenly shrunk. Isn''t that Jane bin? A bad premonition rose in Jianxi''s heart.


    Just listening to the babbling voice of the children turned into the conversation voice of two men.


    "What''s the relationship between Shu Youkang and you?" asked the man sitting opposite Jane bin who didn''t appear in the picture


    "He''s my ex brother-in-law," Jane replied


    Man, "you mean that Shu Youkang is your elder sister Jane Xi''s ex husband?"


    Jane bin dials the bangs on her forehead. "Yeah, actually my sister didn''t call her Jane Xi."


    Man, "what''s that called?"


    Jane bin looked at the opposite side greedily. "Will you pay more to answer this question?"


    "Ten thousand more."


    "I didn''t expect my sister''s news to be so valuable." After a murmur, Jane bin replied, "my sister used to be Jane Ruolan."


    The screen suddenly went dark. Huo Yan immediately called the backstage to turn off the screen after he noticed something wrong, but it was too late. For a short period of more than ten seconds, the screen had exploded a big secret.


    The parties, Jianxi and shuyoukang, had already turned pale.


    The guests on the scene were stunned for a short time, and then they came back to the scene.


    "Shu Youkang is Jane Xi''s ex husband? My God, isn''t comfort the daughter of Jianxi? "


    "Her daughter married her husband''s younger brother?"


    "Shit, what''s the relationship?"


    "Mother and daughter become sister-in-law!"


    "Uncle and nephew become husband and wife!"


    "Isn''t it incest?"


    Yao Huiqin''s whole face was white as thunder. He didn''t catch it in one breath and fainted directly. Huo Jibai helped her in time.


    I feel comfortable that there is a bomb exploding in my mind. In a moment, it''s blank, unable to think. My eyes are staring at the dark display screen.


    Huo Yan hung up the phone and went to Shu Xin''s side, hugging her into her arms. "Tired, let''s go home."


    The scene was a mess, and her eyes swept over the crowd, all jeering and mocking. The faces and faces of these people reminded her of all the things that happened to her in a last life because of the love letter incident. She couldn''t help shaking and murmuring, "it''s not true It must not be true... "


    I don''t know how she got home. When she came back to her senses, she found herself lying on the big bed in the bedroom.


    Huo Yan pushed the door in and saw Shu Xin walking barefoot on the carpet towards the door. He walked a few steps to pick her up. "You can''t catch cold if you don''t wear shoes, you''re still in the moon."


    Looking up at Huo Yan''s well-defined face, the man was not half surprised from the beginning to the end, and always calmly dealt with all things, "did you know that long ago?"


    Huo Yan knows what the comfortable question is.


    He put her gently on the bed, covered the quilt, and stroked her hair at the temples with a long finger. "Hungry or not? I''ve cooked porridge and chicken soup downstairs. I''ll bring them to you. "


    Although he said this, he didn''t move, and kept the posture of kneeling on the bed with one leg, because his comfortable hand tightly grasped his suit coat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "Answer me." Relaxed quietly looking at Huo Yan tilt, it seems calm, but the panic and helpless at the bottom of her eyes revealed her mood at this time.


    She pretends to be calm, which makes Huo Yan fall in love. He looks down and wants to kiss her lips. She turns her head away. When Huo Yan leans back, she looks at him stubbornly, which means that he should answer her questions.


    Huo Yan nodded, "well."


    "When?" she asked again


    "On our wedding day."


    Comfortable eyes light micro flash, unexpectedly so early to know, "how to know?"


    "Jane Xi told me that she saw her father at the wedding."


    Relax Huo Yan''s suit, put your hand in the quilt, curl up on your side and close your eyes.


    "Heart." Huo Yan gave a cry of relief and ignored it. He stared at her back for a while, took off his shoes, got into the quilt and lay down beside her, hugged her from behind. She was obviously stiff, but he didn''t push him away.


    Huo Yan leans the tip of his nose to rub against the comfortable back of his neck. "I''ll sleep with you."


    Neither of them spoke, but neither fell asleep. The room was so quiet that they could hear each other''s breathing.


    After a while, Shuxin suddenly said, "since I know that I am her daughter, why should I marry me?"


    "Because I love you."


    Every word of a man, deep and powerful, knocks on her heart, makes her heart heat waves, tears flow, "but we..."


    "Dare you love me?" Huo Yan interrupts the words of comfort.


    Shuxin Zheng Zheng, he asked is not you love me? But do you dare to love me?


    Yes, she loves him, he always knows, but now they are like this, does she dare to love them?


    "Don''t forget your promise to me. I will never give up." His low voice rang again behind him.


    Comfortable tears flow more fierce, he asked her to say this to him every night, is afraid of things exposed, she left him?


    He must have lived in dread for so many days and nights.


    Comfortable turn around, embrace Huo Yan inclined neck, "you dare to love, why I dare not?"


    Huo Yan''s deep smile slowly came up, which made people lose their minds. "My heart is really brave."


    He gently pulled Huo Yan''s neck and kissed his lips.


    Heart to heart, kiss like fire.


    They forget to kiss each other deeply and put aside the common customs for the eternal love in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jane bin came out of the teahouse, she was going to gamble with the 20000 yuan she had just earned. She called and said, "sister I''m not at home What''s the matter? I''m busy Well, I''ll go now... "


    Jane bin hung up the phone and stopped a taxi to the coffee shop that Jane Xi said. She went directly into the box she had arranged. Jane Xi had arrived. "Sister, what can I do in such a hurry?"


    "Are you crazy about money? You''ll say everything when people give you money. Are you a pig brain? "


    Jane bin was suddenly scolded by Jane Xi, and she said, "sister, did you eat dynamite? Why do you scold me


    Jianxi was so angry that he vomited blood. He said, "who told you that it was my ex husband''s business to make you comfortable?"? I told you not to mention my past in front of others. How can you not listen? "


    Jane bin is a little guilty, jokingly said: "elder sister, I dare not later."


    "After that? This time you''re killing the Huos. " Jane Xi was so angry that she got up and hit Jane bin with her handbag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Jane bin grabbed the bag that Jane Xi smashed and said innocently, "sister, I said a few words about your relationship with Shu Youkang, how could it harm the Huo family?"


    "Because Shu Youkang and my daughter are comfortable."


    "Ah?" Jane bin didn''t understand for a moment, and looked at Jane Xi with a dazed face.


    Jane Xi gnashed her teeth and said, "the wife of Yan Qian is Shuxin. Shuxin is my daughter and shuyoukang."


    "Trough! Your relationship is too messy. " Jane bin blurted out. After two seconds, she realized how much she had made. She quickly defended herself. "Sister, I don''t know that Huo Yanqing''s wife is your daughter. You didn''t tell me. If I knew this relationship, I wouldn''t dare to say anything."


    Jane Xi pulled back her bag, and her face was almost green with Jane Bin''s anger. But she knew that even if she killed Jane bin today, she could not solve the problem. She sat down in the seat angrily, "who is the person who gives you the money to say those words?"


    "Your boss."


    Jane Xi twisted her eyebrows. "Who are you talking about?"


    "He Jingxing, President of Zhongzhou group, wasn''t he your boss before?" Jian Bin said, "although you don''t work there after you go back to Huo''s house, he is your boss in the end. If he asks me, I will tell you the truth."


    Jane got up from her chair and walked quickly to the door.


    "Sister, are you leaving?"


    Jane Xi looks back and stares at Jane bin. "I''ll clean you up later." Then he left the box.


    When Jianxi returned to listen to Zhushan villa, he went directly to Huo Yanqing''s villa and saw him coming down from the upstairs. "Yanqing, he Jingxing is back. He arranged everything today."


    "I know." Huoyan remembers that he came out of the hotel with Jianxi in his arms and came to the parking lot. He saw he Jingxing sitting in a black car parked opposite his car. He bit a cigarette in his mouth and looked at him defiantly.


    After a moment''s surprise, Jianxi soon got back to her senses. She didn''t ask Huo Yanqian how to know. It didn''t make sense. She just came to tell him the news and let him be on guard.


    Jane Xi looks up the stairs and says, "are you ok?"


    "To sleep."


    Jane Xi opened her mouth. She wanted to ask, but she couldn''t ask. She hesitated again and again. She pressed the bottom of her heart. "I''ll go to see my mother first, and then I''ll take care of her."


    "Wait a minute."


    Jane Xi turned back. "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Yanqing guessed what Jane Xi wanted to ask just now. "I didn''t tell her what you did before."


    "Thank you," said Jane Xi


    Huo Yan looks cold. "I don''t want to hide anything for you, I just don''t want to make my heart sad."


    I know, but thank you


    Neither of them found a crack in the door of the bedroom upstairs. After a while, it closed slowly.


    Huo Yanqing and Jane Xi come to Yao Huiqin''s side. Ji Chifeng is coming out of the villa with a medicine box.


    Huoyan refuses to let Huo Jibai send Yao Huiqin to the hospital for fear that there will be a media crouching there. After the exposure of the relationship between Jianxi and Shuxin, the communication speed is extremely fast. After all, there are so many guests on the scene. Fortunately, the media on the scene of the full moon wine has been controlled by Huoyan, at least it won''t make everyone know.


    "Dr. Ji, is my mother OK?" asked Jianxi


    Ji Chifeng replied, "the stimulation is too big. The blood supply to the brain is insufficient for a while, which leads to fainting. Now it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Jane Xi, "thank you."


    Ji Chifeng, "you''re welcome, this is what I should do."


    Jane Xi entered the villa.


    Huo Yan leans to stay down under Ji Chifeng''s eyes, looks a little dignified for a moment, "how, my mother''s body..."


    "No, your mother is fine." Ji Chifeng hurriedly interrupts Huo Yanqing''s words, sees his eyebrows to relax to just continue to say: "your wife this matter how do you plan to solve?"


    Huo Yan pinches his eyebrow with his long fingers and takes out his cigarette box to light a cigarette.


    "Don''t you quit? When did you smoke again? "


    Huo Yan poured out two cigarettes before opening his mouth, "knowing that she was the mother of her heart, she began to smoke."


    Ji Chifeng can understand that Huo Yanqian should be too stressed to smoke. "If you need my help, please let me know."


    "Well."


    Ji Chifeng patted Huo Yanqian on the shoulder. "I support you and insist on what you love."


    Huo Yan gave a faint hook to his lips, "I will, thank you."


    "You''re busy. I''m leaving." Ji Chifeng waved away.


    Huo Yan leaned outside to smoke out before entering. When he came to Yao Huiqin''s room, Jane Xi and Yao Huiqin both sat quietly without speaking. The atmosphere in the air was somewhat oppressive, which seemed to make people breathless.


    Yao Huiqin looks at Huoyan and tries to stop talking for several times. At last, she doesn''t say anything.


    Huoyan looks at Yao Huiqin and leaves. There is a big stall waiting for him to deal with. The company, the public opinion and everything are in a mess. But this man is not afraid. He is like a god of war. He accepts these "challenges" one by one and fights for love without flinching.


    Things continue to ferment. Now it''s the age of the Internet. Although the media and newspapers are suppressed by Huoyan, he can''t control the Internet. In addition, some people deliberately spread the news. In three days, the relationship between Jianxi and Shuxin is almost known throughout the city.


    Huo group''s stock began to decline all the way from the day of the full moon banquet. As a matter of fact, shareholders began to make trouble. In fact, they hoped that Huo Yanqian would soon abandon the relationship with the mother and daughter. However, they were afraid of Huo Yanqian''s cool manner and cruel means. They dared not to speak, so they could only blindly increase the pressure on Huo Yanqian and asked him for countermeasures.


    Shu Xin stayed in the bedroom all the time. Jane Xi came to take care of her. She didn''t open the door and asked her to leave. Later, three meals a day were taken care of by Yun ma.


    This day, Shu Youkang comes. He looks as if he has lost a lot of weight. He is very distressed and hugs him. "Dad, have you had a good meal recently?"


    Shuyoukang''s mouth is slightly raised, but his eyes are suddenly turbid. He patted his comfortable back gently. "I thought you would ask Dad if she was your mother in the first sentence."


    Shu Xin let go of Shu Youkang and took him to sit on the sofa. "Is she?"


    Shu Youkang nodded. "She is." Then he gathered his hair behind his ears and said, "you''re thin. It''s you who didn''t eat well."


    Shuxin holds shuyoukang''s arm and leans on his shoulder. "Dad, I''m so sad."


    Shuyoukang''s eyes are sour and astringent, "dad knows, I''m sorry, it''s all dad''s fault..."


    Shuxin shook his head on his shoulder, tears like broken beads kept falling down, "it''s not your fault..."


    "No, it''s dad''s fault." Shu Youkang holds the comfortable shoulder with both hands, "there are some things that Dad can''t hide from you anymore, when..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Shu Youkang tells Shu Xin everything that happened between him and Jian Xi and Huo Yanlin from beginning to end, including his deception, possession and forced marriage, without reservation.


    Shuxin listens to the whole person stunned. She always thinks that Jane Ruolan abandoned her and Shu Youkang because she fell in love with another man and ran away with that man. How could she have thought that there was such a tortuous story in the middle.


    No wonder Shu Youkang seldom mentions Jane Ruolan. Even if he mentions it occasionally, he says it''s his fault. No wonder Jane Ruolan.


    Shu Youkang''s tears twinkled. "It''s all my fault. I''m the one who made this situation. Can you forgive dad?"


    Shuxin knows what it''s like to love someone, so she doesn''t want to blame shuyoukang even if she was wrong, whether she was selfish or she didn''t know right from wrong.


    Not for anything else, just for so many years he cherished and loved her as a treasure. If it wasn''t for Jane Ruolan, how could he train their daughter so diligently after she left?


    His love for Jane Ruolan, persistent, heavy, but also touching.


    At this time, Shuxin doesn''t want to blame him. It''s more about his love for shuyoukang than his love for shuyoukang. "Dad, I love you, and I love you forever."


    Shu Youkang burst into tears at this moment after enduring a long time. He held Shu Xin in his arms and choked for a long time until her mood calmed down. "It''s a foregone conclusion. Dad hopes you can be strong. No matter what your final decision is, dad will support you and stand by you forever to face it with you."


    I love banqueting, I want to be with him forever


    "Well, Dad''s with you." Shu Youkang caresses his comfortable hair, and his eyes are full of the love of his father.


    She knew that her father would be on the side with her. Suddenly she thought of something. She asked Shu Youkang, "Dad, did you recognize it long ago Jane Xi


    At this moment, Shuxin didn''t know what to call her. After a long time of entanglement, she finally called Jane Xi.


    Shu Youkang, "in fact, Jianxi''s identity was told to me by Yanqing. She went back to the Huo family, and we will meet sooner or later."


    Shu Xin remembers that after Jane Xi came back, Huo Yanqian proposed to visit Shu Youkang and Cao Guifang. He should have told the truth to Shu Youkang that time. The man quietly managed everything but didn''t tell her anything.


    She knows that he doesn''t want to make her worry and sad, but in this way, she loves him very much, OK?


    Shu Xinming knows Huo Yanqian''s mind, but still can''t help but ask Shu Youkang, "what was the attitude of banquet inclination at that time?"


    "He said he would not leave you. He also said that he would take good care of you and walk with you in case something was exposed."


    He confiscated my cell phone and let me have a good rest. Don''t worry about the outside, but I know that the outside must have been turned upside down. Although he went home on time every day to accompany me, I can see the fatigue behind his smile. I love him, but I won''t give up, otherwise I''m sorry for his kindness to me


    Shu Youkang nodded and wanted to say something to comfort her, but felt that no matter what he said at this moment, it was too pale. He just held her hand tightly and whispered a word for a long time. He did not know whether it was comfort or comfort himself. "Everything will pass."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    "Heart, open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response.


    Jane Xi stood at the door and continued, "mind, shall we talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you want to know what''s going on outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you worry about tipping out?"


    There was a sound of footsteps in the room. The back door opened for a moment. Standing in comfortable pajamas, I didn''t plan to let Jianxi in. "What happened to the banquet?"


    "Will you let me in first?" Jane Xi looked at her daughter, who seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and her face was full of heartache


    Comfortable silence for two seconds, turned in.


    When Jane Xi entered the door, she closed it behind her, turned around and found herself sitting comfortably on the sofa. She said softly, "why don''t you lie down? If you don''t have a good rest in the future... "


    "Say something." He broke in with a relaxed expression.


    Jianxi sipped her lips and went to Shuxin to sit down. "You can eat something first. I heard from Yunma that you have a bad appetite recently. It''s not good. You just have a baby and you have to take good care of it. Otherwise, your body will be weak in resistance in the future."


    The rice in the tray was picked up with ease.


    "Slow down, don''t just eat. Order." Jane Xi said at the same time, using chopsticks to put vegetables in the comfortable bowl.


    I finished a bowl of rice very soon, and then I took the soup and gulped it out. Jane Xi handed over the paper, but she didn''t take it. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and looked at Jane Xi, "can you say that? What happened to the party? "


    Jianxi''s hand holding the paper froze in the air before he took it back. "Mind, do you hate me?"


    Shuxin just looks at Jianxi and doesn''t speak.


    "Didn''t we get along well before? Why do you know that I am So repulsive after mom? Do you blame me for abandoning you? "


    Mom?


    "I don''t have a mother," he said


    Jane Xi''s face was a little white I had a hard time leaving. "


    He looked at Jianxi with relaxed eyes, as if he was looking at a stranger, with no emotion on his face. "Your father told me when he came this morning. I can understand your choice."


    "Heart, listen to you, mom is very happy."


    I can understand it, but it doesn''t mean that I will recognize you. Since I choose to abandon it, I will move out as soon as possible. We will try not to meet in the future


    Jianxi''s eyes turned red in an instant. This month''s intimate relationship made Jianxi feel that their mother and daughter''s hearts were closely together, which was totally different from Huo Jibai''s.


    Huo Jibai is a boy who is more careless and comfortable. She is a very considerate and filial girl. After just 30 days of getting along with her, Jianxi deeply realized the meaning of the sentence "daughter is mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket".


    People are greedy. She likes the warmth and the affection. She thinks that they can get along with each other all the time. Even if they can''t recognize each other, they can get along better than mother and daughter, so she is satisfied.


    But now she says she wants to move away and try not to meet again. It seems that someone is tearing at her heart, "mind, I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a mother, and I''m not worthy to be your mother..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    "You don''t deserve it." Shuxinlengleng interrupts Jianxi''s words, "are you always opposed to me and the dinner together?"


    "I told you everything about the feast?"


    Shuxin sneers, "sure enough, I didn''t say anything to banyan, but I''m not a fool. I can feel it. When you come back to Huo''s house, your attitude towards me is very cold. A mother sees a daughter she hasn''t seen in 20 years, and she doesn''t say she cries and tears together, at least she takes care of her carefully. How can she treat each other coldly?


    The only explanation is that you don''t like me and feel embarrassed by my existence.


    And Yan Qian always values family, but he is very indifferent to you. Why?


    You must have advised him to separate from me. He is not happy. "


    Jianxi''s face was blue and white, and finally turned gray. After a long silence, she said, "my heart, our business has already brought Huo group''s stock to the bottom, and your father''s company has been seriously affected. I''m afraid that if we go on like this, Huo family and Shu family will..."


    "Why, do you want to persuade me to leave the banquet now?" Although Shuxin is unfamiliar with the word "mother" and has no memory of Jane Ruolan, after all, it''s the person who gave her life, and this month, she can''t be indifferent to her meticulous care. Now when she hears Jane Xi say these words, her heart will still be uncontrolled.


    "No." Jane Xi shakes her head hurriedly. "I think you''d better go abroad with me and Xiaobai than banquets, so that we can still live together in the future, and I can take good care of you."


    "I don''t need it." I am not a thing. I am a living person. I have feelings and heart. I can''t live with people who have abandoned me for 20 years and are still thinking of breaking up my marriage


    "Heart......"


    "My father, my grandmother, my mother-in-law, my aunt There are a lot of relatives, they are here, you can abandon their relatives and leave, I can''t! "


    "My heart, don''t you care about Lancang company and Huoshi group?"


    "I believe that in dad and banyan''s heart, they will choose me rather than a cold company."


    Jane is silent for a moment.


    "Thank you for your care this month. If there is nothing else you can go out, I want to have a rest." Relaxed and indifferent.


    What else did Jianxi want to say? She got up and walked towards the bed, obviously not wanting to talk about it again.


    Jianxi looks at Shuxin, lifts her quilt to bed, lies down, leaving her a cold back, tears running out of her eyes for a long time. She reaches out to wipe them off, presses the sore eyes, gets up and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Huo Yan poured out of the bathroom and saw Shu xinbarefoot running towards him.


    She hugged Huoyan''s neck with smooth lines. Huoyan leaned her hands around her waist and lifted her up with a little force, letting her feet step on his cotton mop. "Why don''t you wear shoes?"


    "I can''t wait to hold you. I can''t put on my shoes." The tip of comfortable nose rubbed against Huoyan''s neck, and a clear bath fragrance mingled with a light masculine smell filled her breath instantly, which reassured her and made her addicted, "really fragrant."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a doting smile. "Forget what I said before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "I''m waiting for you to clean me up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Yan leans out of the bathroom again, and the heat in his body fades away. However, as long as he is comfortable, the desire suppressed in his body will still be ready to move. "I''ll sleep next door tonight."


    "No way." Take Huo Yanqian''s hand comfortably, "can''t I stop teasing you? I can''t sleep without you. "


    At last, Huo Yan fell asleep.


    Comfortable can feel the tension of the belly of Huo Yan, nest in his arms and dare not move, "Yan Qian."


    "Well?"


    "Shall we go abroad?"


    Huo Yan bowed his head and raised his comfortable jaw. "Are you thinking at home again?"


    During the day, Jianxi put forward to go abroad together, and shuxinyi refused, but in fact, she didn''t want to cause Huo group and lankang company to get into trouble because of her. She said, "I believe that in my father''s and banyan''s heart, they will choose me rather than a cold company." It''s just for the sake of Qi and simplicity, "it''s not wishful thinking, it''s true."


    "You give up your family? You are the only daughter beside my father. What will he do if you leave? And mother, I''m the only one with four sons now. You have the heart to let her grow old and have no relatives around? "


    Shuxin eyes instantly red, are so love her relatives, how can she give up, how can she bear to let them sad?


    Huo Yan gently played with the broken hair on her comfortable forehead. "Don''t think about it. Believe me, I will let everything go back to normal."


    Nodding comfortably, "well, I believe you."


    Huo Yan leaned his comfortable head into his arms and said, "sleep."


    "I want to see mom tomorrow." Since the identity of her and Jianxi has been revealed, Shuxin has been stuck in the bedroom and hasn''t met Yao Huiqin. She doesn''t know what identity to face Yao Huiqin.


    During this period, Yao Huiqin did not come to see her.


    Shuxin doesn''t know Yao Huiqin''s attitude towards the relationship between her and Huoyan?


    But she didn''t want to run away. She wanted to solve the problem with Huo Yan.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I want to talk to mom alone."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I came to Yao Huiqin and met Huo Jibai coming out of the hall. He was holding a basketball in his hand and wearing a black sportswear. He should want to go out to play. When he saw her, he saw a little embarrassment and touched the tip of his nose. He didn''t seem to know how to say hello.


    "Why, don''t you know?" Asked him with a smile.


    Huo Jibai looked down and turned the basketball in his hand. He didn''t see her. Something broke the window paper, but he didn''t get along with her. "I went to Houshan to play basketball."


    "Heat me a glass of milk." Shuxin said to Huo Jibai, who raised his feet and walked out.


    Huo Jibai stops. "Mother Yun is in the kitchen."


    "I don''t know who said it would always be good to me, it won''t change, it''s all deceitful."


    "Who deceived?"


    "You don''t want me to have a hot glass of milk?"


    "I......" Huo Jibai turns around and looks at Shuxin. She smiles at him, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of magnanimity.


    Shuxin took the basketball in Huo Ji''s hands, and also learned from him to play in his hands. "Auntie, nephew or brother-in-law, which relationship is comfortable for you, we will get along with which relationship, we will be happy, there is no need to be in the eyes of unexpected people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Huo Ji Bai was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he was open-minded. He grabbed the ball from Shu Xin''s hand, slapped it on the ground and walked towards the hall. "I like the relationship between brother and sister better."


    "Sister and brother." I went in with my eyebrows twisted.


    Huo Jibai didn''t argue with Shu Xin. He turned around to dribble, dazzled his skills and looked at Shu Xin at the same time. "Wait, hot milk for you."


    The corner of the comfortable mouth was hooked up unconsciously, "remember..."


    "Sugar." Huo Jibai is active in dribbling and does not forget to pick up comfortable words.


    Huo Jibai came out with the milk and handed it to Shuxin. They had a fight on the sofa for a while. Shuxin said, "go to play. I''ll go upstairs and have a look at my mother."


    Huo Jibai looks at Shuxin doubtfully.


    In a relaxed moment, he added, "look at your grandma."


    "Oh, then..."


    Shuxin seems to know what Huo Jibai wants to ask, interrupting him, "I won''t recognize her."


    Huo Jibai knows that in Shuxin''s words, she refers to Jane Xi, with a complicated light in her eyes. "In fact, her attitude has changed a lot..."


    "Are you sure you want to help her as a lobbyist?" The tone of Huo Jibai''s words is obviously colder than before.


    Huo Jibai looks at Shu Xin and doesn''t speak.


    "Not all mistakes will be forgiven. Some injuries will go deep into the heart and lungs, leaving traces that are hard to erase." Shuxin said this sentence and got up to go upstairs. Turning around, she saw Jianxi standing at the entrance of the stairs and looking at her crystal clear.


    Shuxin is slightly stunned for a moment. He looks away, goes upstairs, and walks by Jianxi without any stop.


    Jianxi wriggled her lips, but didn''t say a word. She stretched out her hand to pull the comfortable hand. Her fingers curled up and let go. Finally, she didn''t stretch out. She watched the comfortable face walk past her with indifference and unswerving eyes, and tears came out in an instant.


    Huo Jibai knows that the relationship between Jianxi and Shuxin will be difficult to solve in a short time. He takes a breath and sees Jianxi go downstairs. He helps her to sit down on the sofa. He doesn''t know how to say if he comforts her. He doesn''t say anything. He sits quietly with her for a while, and then goes out with the ball when she is in a stable mood.


    Shuxin came to the door of Yao Huiqin''s room and stood for a long time before reaching for the door and knocking, "Mom, I''m xiner, can I come in?"


    "Come in." Yao Huiqin was a little tired in the room.


    Shuxin pushes the door in and sees Yao Huiqin sitting in front of the dressing table, holding the Huo family album in his hand, "Mom."


    Yao Huiqin heard this call turn album action dun for a while, as soon as the album close, look at the comfortable, "how not in the room to have a good rest?"


    "Come and see you." Comfortable said.


    Yao Huiqin looked at the direction of the sofa. "Don''t stand, sit down."


    "Good." Shu Xin didn''t go to the sofa. Instead, she moved back and sat down beside Yao Huiqin.


    "How hard the stool is. Sit on the sofa." Yao Huiqin looks concerned.


    Comfortable slightly hooked a lip corner, "it''s OK, I want to be closer to you."


    Yao Huiqin saw a warm light in his eyes, got up and took a comfortable hand and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Shuxin holds Yao Huiqin''s hand tightly, and her eyes turn red instantly. "I don''t think you will pull my hand any more."


    In the past, this was Yao Huiqin''s favorite move. When she saw her ease, she would hold her hand affectionately and show affection between her hands and feet. It''s not that mother and daughter are better than mother and daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Yao Huiqin''s sore eyes immediately clouded up, "I''m a little confused recently. It''s my fault that I didn''t see you."


    Shuxin shook his head in a hurry. "I can understand that it''s hard to digest no matter who put it on."


    Yao Huiqin sighed, "we Huo family didn''t know what we had done in the last life. God wants to make such a joke with me."


    It''s only a few days since Yao Huiqin disappeared. It seems that Yao Huiqin is getting old, and the white hair on the sideburns seems to be adding a lot. Shuxin wants to shout "Ma". Thinking of Yao Huiqin''s reaction just now, "Ma" is hovering on the tip of the tongue several times and swallowing back, "don''t think too much, pay attention to your body."


    Yao Huiqin sighed again, "why not? All of Jianqing''s figures are in his sleep these nights. He is in military uniform, with a dignified face and anger between his eyebrows. I think he must blame me for not taking care of the Huo family. He has always been a man of good face. He is one of those people who want to face death and suffer. If it is put on him today, the family has been turned upside down for a long time. I seldom dream of him in recent years, but he came to my dream night after night. It must be that I didn''t deal with things properly. "


    Shuxin can hear Yao Huiqin''s meaning. Her mood is extremely fierce in a moment. Her tears burst into tears without any preparation. Maybe because Yao Huiqin is so kind to her at ordinary times, she has already treated Yao Huiqin as her own mother in her heart. Her mother doesn''t want her daughter. How can she not be sad? "Are you Don''t want my daughter-in-law? "


    When Yao Huiqin saw Shu Xin''s tears running down her face, she immediately panicked. "Don''t cry, my heart. I didn''t say don''t want you. It''s hard to find such a good daughter-in-law with a lantern. How can I not?"


    "Then you just..."


    "I mean the old man, but the old man is gone. I never listen to him. I just feel sorry for him. I came to see you early in the morning. I also brought you more or less to show me. You gave birth to two men for our Huo family, and the Huo family''s fragrance and fire flourished. You are the great hero of our Huo family. Don''t cry, look back and your eyes are swollen. It''s time for little five to come back to me and settle accounts. He can say that you are not the only one in this life. If you are wronged, he will not recognize my mother. "


    But this time, it''s not sad, it''s moving. It''s moving that Yao Huiqin can accept her. It''s moving that Huo Yan will do everything for her in advance. "Mom, I''m sorry, I''ve embarrassed you."


    Yao Huiqin handed the handkerchief to Shu Xin, looking at the vicissitudes of life, "if I hadn''t always disagreed with Xiao Xi and the eldest brother, and even created difficulties for Xiao Xi everywhere, the eldest brother''s family would not have been ruined. I personally buried my son''s life, which I can''t afford any more. People are always going through life and death before they can fully understand. Now I have figured out that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Why should I manage so much? As long as you think it''s good, let it be. "


    Shuxin wiped away tears and comforted Yao Huiqin. "Mom, it''s all over."


    Yao Huiqin opened her eyes hard, raised her head slightly, pushed back the moisture in her eyes, and exhaled deeply, "yes, it''s all over."


    When I saw Yao Huiqin''s sad look, I was very sad, "Ma..."


    "I''m fine." Yao Huiqin pulled the corners of her lips and stood up comfortably. "Let''s go. We''ll see more or less. When we see them, we''ll have nothing to worry about."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Huo Yan leans to Shen Tingxi''s residence. It''s freezing outside and the villa is full of heat. He goes in and changes his shoes. He takes off his dark gray coat and hangs it on the coat rack at the door.


    Then he unbuttoned his suit and walked toward the sofa. "Is there any progress?"


    Shen Tingxi took a bottle of rare red wine and two glasses from the wine cabinet and sat down on the sofa. Pouring the wine, he said, "naturally there is progress. Otherwise, how dare I call you from Nikkei?"


    Huoyan sees Shen Tingxi ready to pour wine into the second cup and stops him in time, "I don''t drink it."


    "My sister-in-law won''t let me drink it?" Shen Tingxi laughed and joked.


    Huo Yan confessed generously, "well, she won''t let me drink while driving."


    "Drinking a little doesn''t affect driving."


    "She will smell it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tingxi had to drink alone. He leaned into the sofa with red wine and looked at Huoyan. He was lighting a cigarette. His deep eyes narrowed naturally. He untied two buttons of the smoke gray shirt in the black suit, revealing half the sexy collarbone, and showed the composure and introversion of a mature man.


    Shen Tingxi took his eyes back, took a sip of red wine and began to say something serious. "What you said is true. Bringing him back to the United States will cause him some trouble, and he will certainly show his flaws.


    After he Jinghang returned to the United States, Mr. He formally announced on the board of directors that his illegitimate son, he Yihang, would be the president of Zhongzhou group, and he Jinghang would be reduced to vice president.


    He Jingxing is not convinced to use the power he has cultivated in the company for many times to suppress he Yixing, but because he Yixing has the help of your commercial power in the United States, every time he is saved.


    Old man he is very angry with the way he Jingxing has done. He is so angry that he has been demoted from vice president to department manager. Where can he stand such anger? Immediately mobilize their own dark forces in state Z to start the secret assassination of old man he and he Yixing, hoping to control the Zhongzhou group directly.


    Fortunately, you reminded Mr. He in advance that he was not a vegetarian. He had been arranged by the police to protect him secretly. Several assassinations failed. He had to restrain temporarily for fear of exposing himself.


    But his every move is under the supervision of my people, so I have a lot of evidence that he is the terrorist Luo Yichuan this time. He Jingxing suddenly returned home the other day, presumably guessing that we are looking for him, so he came back and started to work on the Huo family.


    My people have sorted out the evidence these days. I''ll let you know as soon as I call. "


    Huo Yan''s frown, which had been frowning for a long time, loosened a little, and slowly spit out a blue and white smoke ring, "have your people returned to China?"


    Shen Tingxi shook his head. "There are not only physical evidence but also human evidence. It''s a bit troublesome for human evidence to be brought here. We need to find a way to get visas, but the last week''s human evidence and physical evidence can reach Fancheng."


    Huoyan''s eyes were deep and cold. "Just in time, I can start to report the identity of he Jinghang to my superiors in this week. When the evidence arrives, I can immediately arrest him."


    "Well." Shen Tingxi reminded, "but he Jingxing is not simple. He can know that we are looking for him, which shows that other people have a wide range of influence. I think since he dare to fight you again and again in Fancheng, there must be someone on the top. It''s hard to hide his eyes from your declaration. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Well." Huo Yan nodded approvingly.


    "So recently, the Huo family must be on guard to prevent him from jumping off the wall." "Do you want me to send some people to protect your family?" Shen asked


    Huo Yanqing said, "no need, I can transfer all the people from Longquan Mountain Villa. You should help the police to arrest he Jingxing secretly. He is too cunning to have any problems when arresting him. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as Huo''s suffering. He is a poor and fierce man who can do anything. I don''t want the people in Fancheng to be innocent, so On the day of arrest, we must make sure that everything is safe. "


    "All right, listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday afternoon, it snowed heavily in Fancheng. I didn''t stop all night. I woke up in the morning and saw a white world outside.


    Shuxin washes well and goes downstairs. Mother Yun tells her that Huo Yanqing got a call in the morning and went upstairs to study, but never came out.


    Relieved, he turned and went upstairs again.


    Since the relationship between Jianxi and her mother and daughter burst out, Huo group has been in turmoil. Although Huoyan has used coercive means to suppress it, no one dare to talk more, but the stock has been falling continuously, and many shareholders have begun to sell shares.


    There are even rumours that in this way, the Huo group will go bankrupt within half a year.


    The door of the study is not closed. It''s open, and it''s comfortable to push the door in. Huo Yan is standing in front of the floor window. His back is straight and long, and his side is covered with light smoke.


    He is smoking.


    Huo Yan looks back and sees that he is comfortable. He immediately astringes the mood under his eyes. Wen smiles and says, "up?"


    "Well." Comfortable to walk over, from behind to embrace him, "why don''t you go to the company? Is there something wrong with the company again? "


    "No." Huo Yan put out his non-smoking cigarette in the ashtray on the windowsill. "It''s snowy. I won''t go to the company to accompany you at home today."


    No matter what happened to the company, Huo Yanqing never told her. Shuxin thought that Huo Yanqing must have something to hide from her. She asked uneasily, "mother Yun said that you went upstairs after receiving a phone call in the morning, and then you didn''t go down. Who called you?"


    Huo Yan turns around and touches her comfortable head, with a tiny smile in her eyes. "Why, is it so strict? Even my phone? "


    When he turned around, the air was driven. The light smell of smoke filled her comfortable breath. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at him. "I''m not joking with you. I''m worried about you."


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a teasing smile. He lowered his head and covered his comfortable lips. He tossed and rubbed.


    It''s easy to find that Huo Yan''s kissing skills are becoming more and more skillful, just like the calm and restrained masculinity in his body, which makes people fascinated and intoxicated.


    After a long kiss, I rest comfortably and softly in the arms of Huoyan.


    Huo Yan leaned his long fingers around a wisp of comfortable hair to play, "shall I make a snowman to play for you?"


    "Don''t think you''re going to make me feel dizzy by kissing me. If you change the subject, I''ll forget what I asked before."


    Huo Yanqing, "..."


    "Who''s calling you?"


    Huo Yan knows that he can''t hide it. He says truthfully, "Tingxi."


    "What did he call you for?"


    "Ting Xi has collected the evidence of he Jinghang, which is Luo Yichuan. I have also submitted the evidence. Today, he Jinghang is going to be arrested."


    Comfortable from Huo Yan''s arms, "do you want to help arrest together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "Well." Huo Yan seemed to know what Shuxin would say next. She rubbed her lips with her thumb. "Don''t worry, there will be no danger."


    Shuxin suddenly remembers her dream. He Jingxing and Huoyan fight each other and shoot. He Jingxing hits the forehead and Huoyan hits the chest. They fall to the ground one after another. Her heart suddenly tightens and hugs Huoyan. "Can you not go? I don''t want you to go. Didn''t you just say you were at home with me today? Don''t you mean to make me a snowman? "


    "In my heart, I am a national soldier, and I have the responsibility to defend my country."


    "Aren''t you retired?"


    "He Jingxing is the legacy of terrorist organizations five years ago. No one knows him better than me. And he came back for me. I can''t stay away from it, and..."


    He hugged Huo Yan with ease, as if he would disappear once he let go. "I don''t care, I don''t care, I just don''t allow you to go."


    "Heart......"


    "Let''s go and make a snowman now." Comfortable again interrupted Huo Yanqian''s words and took his hand and walked out.


    Huo Yan tilted his mouth and raised a doting smile. He went out of the study with Shu Xin. "You have breakfast first, and then I''ll make you a snowman."


    "Good." She promised to listen to him as long as he didn''t leave today.


    After breakfast, Huo Yan put on the down jacket, hat, scarf and gloves, and finally looked up and down again to make sure that she would not freeze before walking out with her hand.


    Comfortable to pull the scarf around half of the face, showing his nose and mouth, "you put so much on me, I can''t walk, how can I make a snowman?"


    "Who said you made a snowman?"


    "What do you mean, if you don''t make a snowman, why don''t you pull me out to enjoy the snow scene?"


    "I always said that I made a snowman for you to play with."


    Shuxin was shocked for a moment, and then he said, "would you let me watch you make a snowman?"


    "Well."


    Yeah?


    It''s so boring, isn''t it


    "Then let''s go back." Huo Yan is ready to turn around.


    Shuxin hurriedly pulls him, "not boring, not boring at all. You make a snowman, and I''ll watch it next to you. How romantic it is."


    Let him go back. What if he wants to help the police to arrest him?


    Huo Yan leaned to take a panoramic view of the carefulness on Shuxin''s face, gently hooked her lips, pressed down the scarf on Shuxin''s face, and gave her a bow kiss on her lips. "Don''t pull down the scarf, the lips are cold."


    "Oh." Comfortable obedience, the scarf pulled up, only to show a pair of water smart eyes.


    Huo Yan is satisfied and continues to walk in the snow.


    It''s easy to find that Huo Yanqian is methodical no matter what he does. After a while, a big and beautiful Snowman appears under his hands.


    "I''ll get a carrot to embellish it."


    I went with you


    Huo Yan sees Shuxin, a man who can''t leave for fear that he will run away.


    When they went to the kitchen to get carrots, Huo Yan leaned over his cell phone and looked up with ease. Seeing the caller ID Song Li, the tense nerves suddenly relaxed.


    Huo Yan leaned to the window to answer the phone. She took a carrot and played with it. She stood behind him quietly.


    Huo Yan leaned over the phone and looked back at Shu Xin. "Do you want to go to the bathroom with me?"


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Huo Yan pours in the eyes to float the silk Yapi''s smile, "also want to follow me to go in?"


    "Yes." "I have never seen any part of you. I just want to see you shush. What''s the matter?"


    Although said so rightfully, but comfortable or red face.


    "But what if you look at me and I can''t pee?" Huo Yan continued to tease her.


    "Big deal, I''ll just turn my back to you."


    Huo Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed his comfortable hair. His tone was spoiled, "whatever you want."


    Huoyan''s face was so hot that he could fry eggs.


    It''s so embarrassing to be with a man for the first time.


    After lunch, the two teased each other for a while and then went back to their quarters for a rest.


    Just entered the bedroom Huo Yan to tilt the mobile phone to ring, or "Song Li" to call, "you sleep first, I go to the balcony to answer the phone."


    "Good." Comfortable to see Song Li calling, I feel relieved. I went to the bedside and took off my hat and scarf. I was ready to take off my coat. The mobile phone in my pocket rang, and the call showed the strange number, "hello..."


    "I''m he Jingxing..."


    "You..."


    "Your father is in my hand..."


    "What do you want to do?" At once, I felt nervous.


    "Don''t get excited. Is Huo Yan at your side?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man on the balcony who was back to her on the phone Not in. "


    "I don''t care whether he is in or not. I don''t want him to know about it. If he knows about it, I will kill your father immediately."


    He Jingxing is dark and poisonous. Shuxin knows he can do it, but "Why do you make me believe that my father is in your hands?"


    "Mind, no matter what he said, you should not listen to him. Dad is OK..." Shu Youkang''s voice came through the current. Before he spoke, he was interrupted by he Jingxing. "How about that? Did you believe it? "


    A heart jumped to her throat. She held the phone and went into the bathroom. She closed the door, lowered her voice and asked, "what do you want to do..."


    "It''s not what I want to do. It''s what Huoyan forced me to do. He wants my life. It''s not so easy. Even if I die, I''ll put your father on the back."


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    "If I don''t want to be impulsive, you can come here and change your father. As long as I leave Fancheng safely, I will let you go."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? What if you don''t let me go after you leave safely and use me to threaten the banquet? "


    "You don''t have a choice. You can''t come. It''s the same for me to take your father as a hostage directly. But after I leave, you can wait to collect the body for him."


    Doodle doodle


    That end directly hung up the phone, comfortable ready to call back to hear the footsteps from the balcony can only stop.


    Huo Yan pours the mood of the bottom of the eyes, looks as usual into the bedroom, did not see the comfortable person, "xiner."


    "I''m in the toilet." The sound came from the bathroom.


    "Song Li called and asked me to come to the company. Would you like to come with me?"


    "No, I''m sleepy. Go ahead, I''ll sleep." Comfortable efforts to suppress their flustered heart, try to make their voice calm.


    Huo Yan is obviously relieved, "then you have a good rest and I will try to come back as soon as possible."


    "Good." Shuxin hears the sound of footsteps and then opens the door. When he comes to the door of the house, he just sees the figure of Huoyan Qingxin at the door of the villa


    She gave a cry.


    Huo Yan stops, turns around and looks at Shu Xin. "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "I love you," he said


    Huo Yan chuckled. "I love you, too. I''ll wait at home for me to come back. I''ll take care of you tonight and see if it''s you or me."


    "Good."


    I watched Huo Yan''s back disappear at the door, picked up my cell phone, dialed the strange number just now and walked downstairs, "I''ll change it and tell me the address."


    "You go to Fancheng mall first, and then I will tell you the address of the next stop." He Jinghang said a word and hung up the phone again.


    Shu Xin wants to ask the destination directly, but she calls back and hangs up there. Shu Xin has to go downstairs quickly to go to Fancheng mall.


    Shuxin went to the parking lot and drove her white Mercedes out. At the gate of the villa, she was stopped by Yang Ji. "Brother Yang, how are you here?"


    Yang halberd did not disclose too much, only said: "this is arranged by the fifth master."


    Shuxin probably guessed that Huo Yanqian was worried about arresting he Jingxing today. What tricks did he use to threaten the safety of Huo''s family? So he arranged for Yang Ji to guard here. "It''s hard. Open the door, I''ll go out."


    "Five ye said, no one in the villa can go out today."


    Comfortable eyes light flow, "brother Yang, I go to the mall to buy more or less diapers, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Yang Ji looks embarrassed. "Madam, you''d better call Mr. five first."


    "He just went out. He must be driving now. It''s not safe to answer the phone. I''ll work on it in a moment."


    Yang Ji thought for a moment, "I''ll arrange someone to go to the mall to buy diapers."


    "Will you? More or less sensitive skin, can only use a special brand, and the size of diaper do you know? "


    Yang halberd was stunned after a while. Today, all the soldiers guarding the villa are unyielding. If you ask them about the size and model of their guns, you can answer them immediately. They can''t pee How can there be so many ways?


    I''m very relieved to press down my anxieties, "brother Yang, please open the door. I''ll be back in half an hour at most."


    Yang Ji can''t stop her any more. After all, Shuxin is the hostess here, so he opened the door and let her go. But he was not sure that Shuxin would go out alone. In case something happened to Shuxin, he couldn''t explain it to the fifth master. Yang Ji drove a car and followed her out.


    ¡­¡­


    Black Cayenne stopped at the Third Ring Road of Fancheng, Huoyan tipped out and got on an off-road vehicle parked at the roadside, "what''s the situation now?"


    "I haven''t found out in which direction he is running." The answer is Shen Tingxi, "don''t you mean to follow him secretly with us? Why don''t you show up? If you''re here, maybe we won''t be so easily dumped by him. "


    "Mind won''t let me out." After a simple explanation, Huo Yan asked Shen Tingxi, "where did you lose it?"


    Shen Tingxi pointed to the electronic map on the computer screen, and the two began to discuss the direction he Jingxing might go, and arranged for people to follow the route he might go.


    Huo Yanqing and Shen Tingxi are following the suburban road, which is the most likely direction for he Jingxing.


    On the way, Huo Yanqing receives Yang Ji''s call, "five ye, something''s wrong."


    Huoyan immediately tensed his nerves. "He Jingxing arranged for people to go to the villa?"


    "No, my wife said half an hour ago that I would not be able to keep wet when I went to Fancheng shopping mall. I couldn''t help but follow her secretly. When I came to the shopping mall, I lost my wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Huo Yan''s eyebrows are covered with frost. Huo Yan knows Yang Ji''s tracking skills. Generally, soldiers who have passed the training can''t get rid of Yang Ji. What''s more, ordinary people like Shu Xin, "someone interferes with you?"


    "Yes, my wife drove very fast all the way. She was talking on the phone all the time after getting off, and she looked very anxious. I felt something was wrong and wanted to get close to her. Several men in black suits blocked my way out. After I got tangled with them, my wife disappeared."


    Huo Yan leans to hold the mobile phone, pinches his eyebrow and tries to calm himself down. But as long as it''s about comfort, he''s a bit confused. Now his mind is in a mess, and he can''t make sense of it. "I''ll call you later."


    Shen Tingxi sees Huo Yan hang up the phone and his face is very sinister. He asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know why I went out of the villa without permission. Someone interfered with Yang Ji when he went to the mall. He lost my heart." Huo Yan''s fist clenched as he poured out this sentence. His eyes, always calm, were full of anger and panic.


    I can''t calm down because I care too much.


    Shen Tingxi analyzed, "it''s he Jingxing who probably did it. My sister-in-law knows he Jingxing''s character and that he is Luo Yichuan, a terrorist. She doesn''t contact him without permission. What should he Jingxing use to threaten her? She will keep you in touch with her. What can you do to threaten my sister-in-law except you and the Huo family?"


    Huo Yan tilts his brows and locks them tightly. His eyes are rolling with the frightful coldness. His thin lips are in a straight line.


    Shen Tingxi knew that Huoyan had not calmed down at this time, so he pinched his shoulder hard. "You can''t mess up at this juncture, or you will be on the way of he Jingxing."


    Huo Yan wiped his face heavily, clenched his fists and turned white. After about a minute, Huoyan adjusted his mood and thought, except for the Huo family "Shujia."


    Huo Yanqing immediately calls Yang Ji, "do you check if there is anything wrong with the Shu family?"


    About ten minutes later, Yang Ji called back, "Lan Kang company said that Shu Youkang had not returned to the company after lunch, and there was no one in the villa."


    "Check and get back to me as soon as possible." After hanging up the phone, Huoyan smashed his fist on the seat. "I just thought he Jing would revenge on Huo''s family, but I ignored Shu''s family."


    "I can''t blame you, but he Jingxing is too mean." Shen Tingxi''s eyebrows suddenly became cold and fierce.


    When the SUV stopped at a fork in the suburb, Yang Ji called again, "five ye, Shu Youkang was kidnapped when he came out of the restaurant to the parking lot."


    Sure enough!


    Huo Yan tilts his eyebrows full of frost, "you follow that line to continue to check, find out the address of he Jingxing and call me."


    Dongzai in the driver''s seat asked Shen Tingxi, "what''s the way, young Lord?"


    Although there is snow on the ground, there are traces of wheels on both roads. Shen Tingxi doesn''t know which road to take. He looks at Huoyan. He is looking at the map on the computer screen coldly and seriously. After a few seconds, he says two words, "left."


    Dongzai immediately turned the steering wheel and drove the car into the road on the left.


    Shen Tingxi approached. "Why the left?"


    Huo Yanqian said, "on the right is farmland. It''s a vast area. It''s winter now. It''s inconvenient to hide the bare farmland. On the left is the industrial area with numerous buildings and waste factories. It is not only convenient to hide, but also conducive to bomb storage. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Shen Tingxi''s face suddenly became heavy. "Bomb?"


    Huo Yanqing said, "yes, Luo Zhenlong''s organization is good at making bombs. My father, my second brother and my fourth brother were all killed by bomb blasts. He Jinghang kidnapped Jane Xi some time ago, and also installed time bombs on her. I guess he should have a master at making bombs nearby."


    Shen Tingxi''s eyebrows were filled with anxiety. "Although I have several blasting experts under my hand, I can only remove some simple bomb devices. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the experts around he Jingxing."


    "I called Yan Jin when I came to your side."


    "That''s good." Shen Tingxi breathed a sigh of relief. Huo Yanqing''s fourth brother, Huo Yancheng, was a master of blasting. Yan Jin was deeply impressed by the true story of Huo Yancheng.


    ¡­¡­


    White Benz stopped in front of an old factory in the suburb, got off the car with a comfortable mobile phone, crunched on the snow, looked around and asked the person over the phone, "I''ve arrived, where are you?"


    The voice of he Jingxing came from the other end of the phone, "come in, I''ll be in the factory in front of you, on the second floor, the last room in the West."


    Shuxin collected his mobile phone and walked into the factory with his feet raised. He saw several tall men with guns all the way. They were fierce and frightening. Shuxin had never seen such a scene before. He said it was not true to be afraid.


    Instinctive fear made her a little flustered, but as long as she thought of Shu Youkang upstairs, she became brave in an instant.


    She ignores those men and goes directly to the door designated by he Jingxing upstairs. At the door, there are two men carrying guns. One of them grabs his comfortable arm and "hands up."


    Raise your hands comfortably.


    The man used to grab a bit comfortable waist again, "turn a circle."


    Comfortable slowly turned a circle, just stand firm, another man came to see his posture should be to search her body.


    Ease away from the man''s outstretched hand. "Don''t touch me."


    When the man saw her resistance, he immediately saw the fierce light. "Be honest with me. You can''t help coming here. Don''t say that you can''t disobey even if I search you." Keep your hands close to you as you speak.


    He grabbed the man''s hand with ease. Before he could react, he raised his foot and kicked him in the knee bend. The man fell on his knees with pain.


    Another man immediately attacked Shu Xin.


    At the door, a fight broke out in an instant. Comfortable is that the woman''s body is flexible. In addition, two men despise the enemy. At the beginning, the two men not only didn''t get good from comfortable, but also got comfortable.


    Shu Xin knows that when they come back to her, she is definitely not their opponent. She doesn''t say anything else. The strength gap between men and women is the fact she has to admit. She kicked the door open when they didn''t pay attention.


    In the room, he Jingxing sits behind a desk with a computer on it. On the computer screen is the monitoring video of the whole waste factory. Just now, he has adjusted the monitoring video at the door to the maximum.


    He could see the comfortable behavior outside clearly.


    Outside, two men came in after a loss and wanted to clean up. He Jingxing stopped, "two men can''t beat a woman, and have the face to come in. Get out!"


    The two men were red with anger. They wanted to strip their skin and cramp. However, they did not dare to make a mistake in front of he Jingxing. They bowed down respectfully, then backed out and closed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    At a glance, Shu Youkang was tied up and left in the corner of the room. His mouth was sealed with tape. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was whining.


    Shuxin hurried to go, helped shuyoukang up from the ground, tore the tape off his mouth, and then began to untie him.


    Shuyoukang can speak, and immediately begins to blame Shuxin, "didn''t I tell you not to listen to him? Why are you coming here? "


    "If it was me who was tied up today, would you ignore me?"


    At last, he sighed deeply. Yes, his daughter could not care about him. But at this time, he hoped his daughter could be a little timid.


    Shu Youkang immediately protects his mind behind him after his hands and feet are free. He looks at the man who is sitting at his desk idly. "You dare to hurt my daughter, I will fight with you."


    "Life?" He Jingxing stood up slowly and sneered, "I don''t care about your life, I don''t care about your life and death."


    Shuxin pulls the clothes of Laishu Youkang, "Dad..."


    "Mind, don''t be afraid, dad will not let this beast hurt you even if he gives up his old life." Shu Youkang turns around and hands Shu Xin a soothing look.


    When he Jingxing heard the two words of the beast, his face immediately darkened. There was no sign. Almost in the middle of the lightning, he came to Shu Youkang and waved a fist at the corner of his mouth. He uttered the two words "seek death!"


    Shu Youkang has two teeth knocked out by he Jingxing''s fist. His mouth is full of blood. The blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. People are shocked to step back by a force. If he doesn''t support Shu Xin in the back, he must directly fall to the ground. It can be seen how ruthless he Jingxing is.


    Shuxin sees shuyoukang''s blood on the corner of his mouth, and his heart is aching. He Jingxing stares angrily. "You said I would let my father go when I came. How can you beat him with your hands?"


    He Jingxing turned the wrist of his fist, with a faint smile on his face, as if he was not the one who just punched. "His mouth is not clean, I will help him rinse his mouth."


    "You bastard..."


    "Dad, stop talking." Shuxin hurriedly interrupts shuyoukang''s words, for fear that he will say something to offend he Jingxing. She is not his opponent. The hero will not suffer from the loss in front of him. At this time, he can''t stand up to him.


    He Jingxing hands Shu Xin an appreciative look. "Mr. Shu, oh, no, I should call Mrs. Huo. You are much smarter than your father."


    Shuxin holds shuyoukang and looks directly at he Jingxing. "Can he still talk?"


    "I can''t be different."


    "Well, now I''m here. Please let my father go."


    "No problem..."


    "I''m not leaving..." Shu Youkang spits out a mouthful of blood and stares at he Jingxing viciously.


    He Jingxing shrugged innocently, looked at Shu Xin and said, "look, it''s not that I don''t let him go, it''s that he doesn''t want to go."


    Shuxin looks at shuyoukang, "Dad, you..."


    "Mind you, I won''t leave. How can I leave you here alone?" Shu Youkang interrupts.


    Shuxin is very anxious, but also knows that shuyoukang won''t leave easily. After thinking for two seconds, he lowers his head and whispers in his ear: "you go first, I have skills to get out. Just now you see that the two men at the door are not my rivals. You stay here will only drag me down, and then neither of us can leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Shuyoukang looks at Shuxin and shakes his head. "If I don''t go, you lie to me. If you want to go together, stay together."


    "What a father and daughter." He Jingxing clapped his hands. "What a touching picture."


    Shuxin ignores he Jingxing''s sarcasm and continues to whisper in shuyoukang''s ear: "Yanqian cooperated with the police to arrest he Jingxing today. I know Yanqian''s arrest plan. I came to Yanqian and I also know that this is part of the plan, but we didn''t know that he Jingxing would kidnap you before he Jingxing proposed it. You have no effect here except affecting our arrest plan. ¡±


    Shu Youkang is skeptical, "but..."


    "Believe me." Comfortable eyes look at Shu Youkang sincerely.


    Shuyoukang hesitated for two seconds. "OK, I''ll go."


    I feel relieved for a moment. Looking at he Jingxing, "I hope he always fulfills his promise and let my father go."


    He Jingxing didn''t know how Shuxin persuaded shuyoukang, but he appreciated Shuxin''s calmness in this situation. He shouted to the door, "a Biao."


    The door opened. The man who just wanted to search Shu''s heart and body came in, "young master."


    He Jingxing''s eyes pointed to Shu Youkang, "cover his eyes and send him out."


    Men some hesitation, although afraid of he Jingxing, but still carefully remind, "young master, more personal quality and more insurance."


    He Jingxing rarely lost his temper, and his eyes pointed to Shuxin. "It''s enough for the hostage to have one of her. Huo Yan has taken her more seriously than his own life, and one more person and one more burden."


    "Yes." The man came to cover Shu Youkang''s eyes with a black cloth, then tied his hands together to take away.


    Shuxin is not at ease. He holds shuyoukang and looks at he Jingxing. "You won''t lock him up in another place, will you?"


    He Jingxing raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his words were extremely cold. "If I want to, I can kill him now. Why do I have to spend that effort to lock him away? If you can''t believe me, I can keep him by your side. "


    Comfortable to know that she has no choice now, "no, I believe you."


    He Jingxing smiled from the bottom of his heart, "it''s my honor to get Mrs. Huo''s trust." Finish saying to see to a Biao, "send off."


    After shuyoukang left, there was only Shuxin and he Jingxing in the room.


    Shuxin asked he Jinghang, "how are you going to escape?"


    He Jingxing is nothing like the gangster who was arrested. His face is very leisurely. "What''s the hurry? Wait."


    Shuxin didn''t know what he Jingxing was waiting for. He would not tell her if he asked. He found a chair and sat far away from him.


    After a while, he Jingxing''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and asked, "how is it?"


    Don''t know what the other side said, his face immediately cold down, "OK, I know."


    After he Jingxing hung up the phone, he looked at Shuxin, but he smiled casually, but his eyes were cold. "The police have set up defenses at all stations and airports. It seems that I can''t go out. I have to wait for Huoyan to help me."


    "He can''t help you." Cool and comfortable.


    "No, he will help." He Jingxing''s smile deepened a point. "With you in his hand, he will obey me."


    Comfortable side of the hand slightly curled up and released, don''t open his eyes don''t look at he Jingxing, thinking about how to escape from the room, don''t let yourself become Huoyan''s elbow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    He Jingxing seemed to know what Shuxin was thinking. He said lightly, "don''t waste your mind. You can''t escape from my palm."


    In the air, there was the sound of a lighter. He Jingxing turned to look at the past and lit a cigarette and bit it at the corner of his mouth.


    The man''s face is sharp, and his whole body is full of a dark and cold breath. Regardless of he Jingxing''s identity as a terrorist, whether he is handsome or calm, he is full of a different kind of male hormone. He is a man who is easy to be fascinated by women.


    Of course, these women do not include comfort.


    "President he, with your appearance and intelligence, you can have a good life in Fancheng or abroad. Why do you have to take this road of no return?"


    He Jingxing spits out a cigarette ring and looks at Shuxin. "Mrs. Huo is trying to persuade me to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    Comfortable does not deny, "you should not force yourself on the road, as long as you give up resistance, voluntarily surrender, the law will treat you leniently."


    He Jingxing sneered, "if you want to leave Huoyan and follow me, I can consider your proposal."


    "You..."


    "Be quiet. I don''t like women making too much noise. If I can escape this time..." He Jingxing stops, leans to the ashtray on the table, shakes the ashes, looks at Shu Xin and continues, "maybe I''ll consider living in anonymity with you."


    What will become of the feast without comfort? He Jingxing suddenly felt that maybe it was more interesting than killing Huo Yanqing.


    I''d like to say, "who lives with you when you are ill?" But I think it''s better not to annoy him at this time, so as not to annoy this moody man, and it''s myself who will suffer the loss in the end.


    Shuxin just looked away coldly and expressed his disdain.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside. "Master, Huo Yan and the police are here."


    He Jingxing knows that he will find Huoyan with his ability sooner or later, but he doesn''t expect to be so quick. At this moment, he is not afraid of life and death, but rather excited. He has prepared a big surprise for Huoyan. What is Huoyan''s reaction? I''m really looking forward to it.


    "Let''s enter the first level of alert. The day of revenge is coming. Let''s fight for it." He Jingxing''s eyes were cold and bloodthirsty.


    The man who came in for the report burst into a frenzy. "Yes, young master."


    When the man went out, he heard the excited roar outside.


    Shuxin doesn''t know what people are around him. How can he hear the police coming? Instead, he is so excited. It seems that the next game is not a life and death struggle, but a game they are looking forward to.


    These people are crazy!


    He Jingxing gets up and approaches to Shuxin.


    Shu Xin immediately stood up from the chair and looked at he Jingxing on guard. She didn''t want to be so passive. She glanced at him and looked for his weakness. Only when her hand just waved out, he Jingxing caught her.


    He Jingxing tugged Shu Xin into his arms and said, "don''t make a meaningless struggle. You are not my opponent."


    Comfortable back is pasted on he Jingxing''s chest. The man''s arm crosses her abdomen, holding her wrist tightly and imprisoning her. She can''t move. "Let me go!"


    "Don''t let it go."


    "What do you want?" Shuxin wants to try to find out the intention of he Jingxing.


    He Jingxing lowered his head to get close to his comfortable ear, "what''s the hurry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    The strange breath blows in her ear, which makes her uncomfortable. She starts to fight back, but he Jingxing seems to know what she will do every time, and always makes a response in advance to resolve it. After a fight, Shu Xin doesn''t escape the prison of he Jingxing, but makes herself a bit embarrassed.


    When he Jingxing saw that he was comfortable and quiet, he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of them.


    Comfortable to hear the sound of taking photos, lifting his eyes to see he Jingxing holding the picture of two people together on the mobile phone screen in front of him. No, actually he Jingxing holding her from behind, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s natural to send Mr. Huo our intimate photos."


    "You are ill!" Comfortable struggle.


    He Jingxing''s strength increased.


    She felt as if her wrists were going to be crushed by him. Her face was white with pain, but she didn''t make a sound.


    He Jingxing drags a chair, sits on it with a comfortable button, and then ties her hands back to the chair.


    Comfortable know struggle useless, only cold ask him, "what do you want to do in the end?"


    He Jingxing neatly tied up his heart and clapped his hands. "I wanted to die with you. Now I''ve changed my mind. I think if I take you away, Huoyan would die. What do you say?"


    Shuxin''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect that he Jingxing was not afraid of death at all. This man is so terrible that a person who is not afraid of death will do something terrible. Shuxin can''t imagine.


    He Jingxing tied up and opened the door. He didn''t know what he was whispering to the man at the door. He saw the man''s face was excited. After nodding his head, he walked away.


    He Jing walks back to the chair next to his desk, takes out his cell phone and sends the photo to Huo Yanqian. Then he dials up his phone. "You can''t come in alone. You can''t bring weapons. I''ll sleep with your woman before you arrive at the westernmost room on the second floor in ten minutes."


    He Jingxing didn''t give Huo Yan any time to talk. He cut off the phone, looked at Shu Xin, and asked her, "do you think Huo Yan can be here in ten minutes?"


    Shuxin gives he Jingxing a white eye, and turns to ignore him at the beginning.


    "I forgot to tell you that I have thirty brothers here, a pair of thirty, ten minutes. I think it''s very difficult. What do you say?"


    As soon as he Jingxing finished speaking, he was relieved to hear a fight coming downstairs.


    He Jingxing turns the computer on the desk and faces the screen to Shuxin, which is the picture of huoyanqing fighting with his subordinates. "Look, even if your man has retired for so many years, he is still so good, but even if he can come here with few enemies, he will be injured."


    Comfortable looking at the screen many men will Huoyan in the middle of the fight screen, a heart instantly mentioned the throat eyes, eyes immediately red, "feast tilt."


    He Jinghang turned the computer back. "Well, the picture is too cruel. Women still don''t want to watch it. See how good I am to you."


    He Jingxing stared at her with a gnashing of teeth. She was eager to ask him not to do so, but she knew that it was no use asking him. He Jingxing would not listen to her. Maybe he would be more excited to see her sad.


    Shuxin tries to suppress the pain of the heart and mouth, and says coldly, "you are a madman, madman!"


    He Jingxing ignores Shuxin''s desire to tear his eyes and grins, "Huoyan is a lunatic. He dares to rush to me alone. He will die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    The abandoned factory has been surrounded by police. In the off-road vehicle, Huoyan and Shen Tingxi are discussing how to rescue it. The mobile phone rings and it''s a message tone. He takes out his mobile phone and sees he Jingxing holding a comfortable picture on the screen. His face immediately sinks, and his body is filled with cold air. The temperature in the car with the heating on seems to drop to the freezing point in an instant.


    The next second the phone rings again. This time it''s the phone, the number that just sent the picture.


    Huo Yanqian connects immediately. After saying a word, he hangs up the phone directly.


    Shen Tingxi and Huo Yan were sitting together, and just now they saw the picture, "what does he Jingxing want to do?"


    Huo Yan leaned to take the gun from his body and said, "let me in alone."


    Shen Ting pulls Huoyan''s body to get out of the car. "You are crazy. What''s the difference between going in alone without weapons and going to die?"


    "He''ll hurt if I don''t go in." Huo Yan''s face was cold and stern, seemingly calm, but her eyes were already turbulent.


    Shen Tingxi holds Huo Yan''s arm. "I can''t watch you go in and die alone."


    "You let me go!" Huoyan tries to get rid of Shen Tingxi, but he holds it too tightly.


    "Calm down, you will not only save your sister-in-law, but also your own life." Shen Tingxi shouted.


    "It''s my wife. How can you calm me down?" Huoyan''s eyes are scarlet and his canthus are split.


    "I''ll go in for you." Yan Jin talks.


    "I''ll go with you." Song Li said.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes sank, and he shook Huoyan''s arm. "No one here is afraid of death, but do you really want us all to die in the hands of he Jinghang?"


    Huo Yan glanced at Shen Tingxi, Yan Jin, Song Li and Dong Zai, and his anger subsided slowly. He propped his hands on the door and clenched his fists. After a few seconds, when he looked at Shen Tingxi and them again, his eyes were calm. "Now the police can only encircle this situation and dare not attack easily. It''s a good time for me to go in. I''ll suck it in a moment Draw their attention, Yan Jin, you sneak in and check if there is a bomb in the factory. If there is one, remove it as soon as possible. "


    Yan Jin nods.


    Huo Yan looks at Shen Tingxi again. "Tingxi, go to help the police. Take my call" do it "as a signal, and when you hear these two words, you will rush in."


    Shen Tingxi knows that it''s dangerous for Huoyan to pour in, but there''s no better way at present, and he also knows that Huoyan is calm now, so he won''t do anything impulsive. He nods and agrees, "OK."


    Huoyan tipped out.


    Yan Jin then got off the bus, and saw Song Li follow her. She frowned slightly. "What are you doing with me?"


    "I protect you." Song Li took it for granted.


    "Just your Kung Fu?" Yan Jin frowned tighter. "Go back, don''t give me any trouble."


    "No, my kung fu is not as good as yours, but I can''t watch you take risks alone." Song Li looks positive.


    Yan Jin saw a trace of strange emotion in her eyes. Seeing that Huoyan had already poured in, she had to seize the opportunity to mix in. She didn''t have time to talk with song Li again. She said coldly, "follow me."


    Song Li chuckles, as if not following Yan Jin to take risks, but dating her, "OK, you must protect me."


    Yan Jin, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    It took only eight minutes for Huoyan to appear in the westernmost room on the second floor. The man behind him ran after him and was kicked away by him. Then someone rushed to him and was stopped by he Jingxing''s cold voice. "A group of rubbish, so many people can''t stop one person. It''s good to come after me?"


    Several men clenched their fists but didn''t dare to make another attempt.


    "Go down!" At the command of he Jingxing, all the men behind Huoyan retreated.


    Shuxin watched Huoyan''s tears flow out in an instant. There were several bruises on his face. There was a cut on his cheekbones, which seemed to be cut by a knife. It was trickling blood out. The blood left a red blood mark along his angular face, as if she had a knife in Shuxin''s mouth, which made her heart ache.


    On such a cold day, he only wore a shirt and a suit, but his forehead was covered with sweat.


    The clothes were also scratched in several places, and the hair was messy. However, Shuxin felt that Huoyan at this time was particularly handsome, full of masculinity, and a handsome man with indomitable willpower in his bones.


    This scene goes in Shuxin''s heart. After years, Shuxin will feel palpitation and his love for this man is almost fanatical and paranoid.


    "Mind, don''t cry. I''m fine." Huo Yan is so comforting.


    She nodded with ease, but the tears seemed to flow more fiercely with her.


    He Jingxing stood behind Shuxin, put his hand on Shuxin''s shoulder, and held a small pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the pistol gently knocked on the other shoulder of Shuxin. "It''s faster than I thought. It''s worthy of being the person who made many terrorist organizations lose heart at that time, but no matter how fierce you are, it still falls into my hands today."


    Huo Yan leaned towards the room and walked closer.


    "Stand still." He Jingxing raised his hand and pointed the muzzle of his gun at his comfortable temple, but he said something to Huoyan.


    Huo Yan immediately stopped, "you can play as much as you want. I will accompany you to the end."


    Seeing that Huo Yan was so calm at this time, he Jingxing could not help being angry. For a moment, his eyebrows and eyes were covered with haze. "He took off his hands."


    "No!" Shake your head.


    "Now, now, now." He Jingxing pushes the gun, as if he will shoot in the next second.


    Huoyan leans his right hand to hold his left wrist. With a strong force, there is a sound of bone dislocation in the air. His thin lips are tight. There is no expression on his face, as if the arm he just removed is not his own.


    "No!" With a comfortable scream, she began to struggle violently in the chair, and the cold muzzle of the gun pointed to her forehead without fear.


    He Jingxing said with a cruel and excited smile, "good, another hand."


    Huoyan let go of his left hand, and his left hand was powerless hanging on his side. He looked at he Jingxing with deep eyes, "can you help me?"


    The tone is so light that it seems that he Jingxing really wants to help him, rather than unloading his arm.


    His left hand has been unloaded, and he can''t unload his right hand any more.


    He Jingxing looks at Huoyan for a moment. There is no weapon on Huoyan''s body, and he unloads his left hand. He can''t play any tricks. "Come here."


    Huo Yan leaned towards Shuxin, her eyes glued to her tears. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Believe me, I won''t let you have anything."


    Comfortable nod, but already choked voice, can only say in the heart: I believe you, what you say I believe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "I can''t protect myself, and I''m still raving." He Jingxing is disdainful.


    When Huo Yan leaned to the two-step distance from he Jingxing, he stood still. When he took his eyes back from his comfortable face, his eyes fell and he shouted, "do it!"


    While talking, Huo Yan kicked the comfortable chair.


    The tacit understanding between husband and wife for a long time made us understand the meaning of Huo Yan''s last look. She leaned back with her cooperation.


    The chair fell to the ground with a bang and the next second with a bang. This was the sound of he Jingxing shooting.


    It''s just that the bullet didn''t hit the comfortable forehead, but on the opposite wall.


    Huoyan kicks the stool and immediately grabs he Jingxing''s right hand with his right hand. They fight together in an instant.


    All things happen between the lightning and flint, which is too fast for people to react.


    Hearing the signal of Huo Yan''s hands, he rushed in at once, and soon the shots rang out one after another.


    Shuxin falls to the ground with a chair, hands struggling to get rid of the rope, eyes blinking at the fight between Huoyan and he Jinghang.


    Huo Yan''s determination to protect his beloved makes him very brave, even if he has only one hand, he has not been defeated.


    The sound of the gun rang out from time to time in the room. Huo Yanqing opened he Jingxing''s arm at the critical moment every time to make the muzzle of the gun deviate.


    But he Jingxing''s gun is always a fatal hidden danger. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will lose his life, not only his life, but also his comfortable life.


    Huoyan would like to untie Shuxin, but he used one hand to fight with he Jingxing. He didn''t even have time to connect the other hand. He didn''t have time to untie Shuxin at all, so he could only lead him away as far as possible, so as not to hurt her.


    Fortunately, Yan Jin, one of the basic escape skills, has taught Shuxin before, but she has never practiced it, so it took more time for Shuxin to break the rope, and her wrists were also drawn with startling red marks by the rope.


    However, she had no time to take care of this. After breaking free from the shackles, she immediately got up from the ground and joined in the fight.


    Husband and wife are united in their interests.


    With a comfortable addition, Huoyan emptied his time to connect his left hand. Soon he Jingxing was at a disadvantage, and his gun was kicked to the ground by Huoyan.


    He Jingxing didn''t expect that Huoyan would dare to fight with him when he was exhausted physically and unloaded his left hand without weapons. He also turned the situation around. He was angry and unwilling, but he had to recognize the situation. He knew that if he fought like this, he would be caught by Huoyan.


    But how could he just let them do it?


    He Jingxing dodged the comfortable attack. When Huoyan''s fist broke through the air, he took out the remote control in his pocket and shouted, "stop it."


    Huo Yan tilts to see the remote control in he Jingxing''s hand. His eyebrows are dyed with dignified color. He closes his hand in time, and then protects his comfort behind him.


    At this time, the police outside also subdued all his men.


    Wearing camouflage bulletproof clothes and carrying guns, the police surrounded the room in a moment. At the door, two policemen pointed their guns at he Jingxing. Standing behind the two policemen, Liu Dui, the person in charge of the operation, said, "put down the weapons, or we will shoot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Huoyan''s eyes were cold, as if the snow outside was in his eyes.


    He Jinghang ignores Huoyan''s eyes and looks at team Liu. "You call and get a helicopter. I only give you 20 minutes, or I''ll die with you."


    Liu team frowned. "Where can I get you a helicopter?"


    Regardless of Liu''s words, he Jingxing raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch on his hand


    Liu team glared at he Jingxing coldly, took out his cell phone and prepared to go out to make a phone call.


    "Don''t leave this room." He Jinghang said.


    Liu team stopped, turned his back to he Jingxing and began to make a phone call. In a moment, he turned back. "The plane needs to be overhauled before taking off. It''s not necessarily possible to be here in 20 minutes, but I''ve tried my best."


    He Jingxing didn''t say anything. His eyes pointed to Liu''s waist. "Throw the gun on your waist."


    Liu team didn''t twist their eyebrows.


    He Jingxing pressed key 2, and there was an explosion outside. "Don''t challenge my patience."


    Liu team will not be in the waist of the pistol out, he Jingxing thumb on the remote control of the red button, as long as Liu team dare to have a change, he immediately press the button.


    Liu put his gun on the ground.


    He Jingxing ordered, "kick over."


    Liu team did so.


    He Jingxing picked up the gun on the ground and aimed it at Huoyan''s chest. He wanted to lean out of Huoyan''s back and was forced to buckle it behind him.


    He Jingxing''s gun moved up slowly, and the muzzle of the gun stopped at Huoyan''s leaning head.


    His face was white with ease.


    Huo Yan tilts his face without fear.


    After he Jingxing made a shot, he smiled and moved the gun away. "I won''t kill you. It''s too cheap to kill you. If I really want to kill you, I''ll kill the woman behind you. It makes your life worse than death. What kind of flavor is it when the most concerned people leave you?"


    Huo Yan leans to hide behind her. Her tall body covers her whole back.


    25 minutes later, when he Jingxing was running out of patience, there was a rumbling sound in the sky.


    Then a helicopter appeared in the air over the factory. There was a strong wind around it. It rolled up snowflakes and flew. Slowly, the helicopter stopped in the open space in front of the factory.


    He Jingxing pointed to Huo Yan with a gun, but his eyes crossed him and looked at Shu Xin. "Come here."


    Huo Yan''s eyes are bright and gloomy. "What are you going to do for me?"


    "I''ll give you one minute. No, I''ll shoot." He Jingxing ignores Huoyan''s inclination and still looks comfortable.


    Shuxin wants to break away from Huo Yanqian''s hand, but he holds it tightly. He looks at her with a cold air between his eyebrows. "I don''t need you to make any sacrifice for me."


    Shuxin leaned in Huoyan''s ear and whispered a few words. Huoyan looked at her with eyes wide open, and she nodded to him.


    Huo Yanqian finally released his comfortable hand.


    Comfortable walk to he Jingxing, "let''s go."


    He Jingxing grasped her comfortable shoulder, walked behind her several steps, with the gun in his hand at the back of her waist, and with a smile on his lips, "where are you going?"


    "Don''t you just want to kidnap me and leave Fancheng together, and then let Huo Yanqing lose me forever?"


    The performance of comfortable and calm makes he Jingxing inexplicably have a bad premonition. He is a little flustered, "what did you just say with Huoyan? Why did he let you go? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Comfortable looking back at he Jingxing''s shallow lip hook, "want to know?"


    He Jingxing didn''t speak but pushed forward the gun against his comfortable back.


    Comfortable, "I said the child needs him, even if I go with you, I will always have him in my heart."


    He Jingxing thought that the sentence of "Shuxin" was very persuasive. He thought that all the initiative was in his hand now, and the panic in his heart soon disappeared. He moved to the door with his comfortable shoulder, and looked at Huoyan and Liu team. "Don''t follow me."


    Huo Yanqing and Liu team won''t listen to he Jingxing naturally, but they dare not follow him too closely, for fear that they will force him to hurry up and really die together with you.


    He Jingxing exits the room and finds that the special police are all around the room, but he left his sight before. Now when he comes out, he points his gun at him.


    He Jingxing swept around the special police and asked in a cold voice, "do you think it''s your gun or mine?"


    Liu team said, "don''t shoot. My gun is in his hand. Let him out."


    Let''s get out of the way.


    He Jingxing''s comfortable life shows that the factory is close to the plane.


    Comfortable ears are rumbling propeller rotation sound, in front of the eyes is the whirlwind with snow, and her hair, flying around.


    The plane was surrounded by special police. The muzzle of the gun was all aimed at he Jingxing, but no one dared to shoot, just because he was comfortable under his gun.


    He Jingxing took a look at the cockpit of the plane. There was a pilot in a flying suit. He sat upright and straight. At first sight, he Jingxing was a soldier with skills.


    He Jingxing walked to the hatch with ease, leaned back on the hatch, looked out, and then glanced at the pilot, "get out!"


    At this time, he can''t bear to be careless. He doesn''t want to be attacked inside and outside. He''s still the safest person to fly.


    The pilot took a quick look in a certain direction, then walked out of the cockpit slowly.


    Huo Yan''s eyes are always on he Jingxing. If he is allowed to enter the plane and close the cabin door, the arrest will not only fail, but also lose his comfort forever. His eyebrows and heart will twist again and again, and his thoughts will surge in his eyes.


    "I''ll wait for your suggestion. I''m sure you''ll make us all safe," he said


    Huo Yan leans to his back, where he picks up a pistol from the ground just when he came out of the room. It was the pistol he shot down before.


    Huo Yan leans on Liu''s side. He Jingxing doesn''t see his little action.


    When he Jinghang turned his head and walked towards the cabin, Huoyan caught the short moment and made a comfortable look. At the same time, he pulled out the pistol at his waist and aimed it at the forehead of he Jinghang.


    Shu Xin receives the hint of Huo Yanqing, raises his elbow and stabs him in the chest, then a rotation avoids the muzzle of his gun.


    Huoyan pushed the trigger.


    He Jingxing''s nerves were always in a tense state, and his response was extremely sensitive. He immediately bent down when he noticed the wrong strength. Huoyan''s bullets flew on the door of the plane, and the metal collided with the metal, making a sharp sound.


    And he Jingxing''s gun was also fired at this time, but Shu Xin had already dodged, and the bullet flew out and disappeared in the white snow.


    All this happened in a short time of one or two seconds. When the police around heard the gunshot, they wanted to shoot him. There were two more gunshots in the air. They didn''t have time to see who fired the gun. They only saw


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    All this happened in a short time of one or two seconds. When the police around heard the gunshot, they wanted to shoot him. There were two more gunshots in the air. They didn''t have time to see who fired the gun. They only saw he Jingxing''s head was shot by someone, and the blood gushed out like a water column.


    He fell down with a black figure running out of the cabin.


    When Shuxin heard the gunshot coming from behind, she saw a familiar figure slowly falling down in front of her. Her heart tightened and she ran back. She saw the face of the man on the ground. Her eyes were full of confusion. She knelt in the snow and pressed her hands tightly on the blood flowing chest of the man on the ground.


    Jianxi''s body trembles, her shoulders shake, and a mouthful of blood gushes out of her mouth. She sprays it on the snow. The white blood is red and dazzling.


    Jane Xi reached for her hand and held it on her chest Are you ok? "


    Shuxin shakes his head, tears splash, hesitating helplessly looking at the crowd running towards her, "help Wuwu...... "


    Only then shouted, the cry then choked her next words in the throat.


    Huoyan is the first to run to Shuxin. His big palm tightly holds Jianxi''s wound. Medical staff follow him. Several people will stretcher on Jianxi''s platform and prepare to lift it in the car towards the side.


    Jane Xi held on to her comfortable hand.


    Relaxed and paralyzed, kneeling on the ground can not get up at all, eyes are full of dazzling red in the snow.


    Huo Yan leaned up comfortably from the ground, hugged her waist and followed the medical staff to the car.


    Liu team commander tidies up the scene, someone comes to report, "Liu team, he Jingxing killed on the spot."


    Liu team nods, finds the pilot Zhang in the crowd, strides over, "what''s the matter? Why is Jianxi on the plane? "


    Just now, the last two shots were shot. One shot was that Huo Yanqing shot the head of he Jingxing, and the other shot that he Jingxing shot Shuxin, which was blocked by Jane Xi who suddenly ran out of the plane.


    Xiao Zhang said: "I don''t know where she got the news that we arrested he Jingxing today. She came to the Bureau soon after you left the mission and kept pestering the director to tell her where to carry out the mission. You call the director and need a helicopter. She was in the director''s office at that time. She knew that she had to follow. The mission was very dangerous. Director Naturally, she didn''t agree. She refused. Unexpectedly, she didn''t bother to leave. Before leaving, she went to the toilet. Nobody expected that she would sneak into the plane. When the plane took off, I knew that she was on the plane. You are waiting for the plane. When the time is not up, I have to bring her here. "


    Liu team nodded, thinking of the situation of Jianxi just now, his eyebrows were dyed with a heavy touch, and his injury was not light. I wonder if he can be saved.


    Ambulances drove all the way from the abandoned factory towards the center of the city. Because of the heavy snow on the road, the cars dare not drive too fast.


    Inside the carriage, the medical staff were bleeding Jianxi. One by one, the white cotton balls were dyed red, and the blood had not stopped.


    Jianxi''s face was white and frightening, as if it had become transparent, even her lips were pale. She kept holding her comfortable hand and reluctant to release it, "xiner I''m sorry


    "Don''t talk, keep your strength." Tears flow more and more.


    "I I''m afraid I won''t say I won''t have a chance to say it later... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Shuxin cried and shook his head. "No, you will be OK."


    Jianxi clenched her comfortable hand for another minute. I don''t know if it was because of the use of force, she shook her body, and a pool of blood poured out from the corner of her mouth.


    Shuxin wants to wipe Jianxi, but she holds her hand tightly.


    "My heart I hate your father It''s him who makes my love imperfect I''m trapped in my own resentment Unable to extricate oneself Not only let innocent you Lost mother from childhood Almost And broke up your marriage I don''t deserve to be your mother I''m sorry But But I want your forgiveness You Can you forgive me? "


    In fact, Shuxin didn''t hate Jianxi much, or even like her a little, but her sister-in-law suddenly became her mother, which she really couldn''t accept, and that kind of psychological change was difficult for her to adapt.


    When she knew that Jianxi was against her and Huoyan''s inclination, she was angry and resentful.


    Blame Jianxi for not raising her, but want to break up her marriage. What right does Jianxi have to do this?


    Qi Jane Xi Ming knows that she is her daughter but doesn''t recognize her. Her heart is too cruel.


    Since Jianxi doesn''t recognize her, she certainly won''t either.


    Anyway, she has no mother since she was a child. She has been used to such days.


    But all resentment and kindness are so insignificant in front of life and death.


    "I forgive you, you must be better," she nodded without hesitation. "Give me all the maternal love I owe so many years."


    Jane Xi smiled, and her white teeth were stained with red blood. The smile was heartbreaking, but it was easy to see that Jane Xi was really happy. The smile at the bottom of her eyes was so warm, as if it were a touch of sunshine in the snow and ice.


    "I want to Make it up to you Want to love you Just... " Jianxi said that another stream of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, "maybe there''s no chance..."


    Jianxi''s breathing began to get short. The doctor took the oxygen mask that Jianxi didn''t want to wear before and prepared to put it on her.


    I know It''s useless Let me And my daughter Say something I left her out for 20 years I want to At the end of life The last time is for her... "


    The doctor looked at Huoyan in embarrassment.


    Huoyan tilts to the doctor and nods silently.


    I can''t cry myself. I can''t say anything. I can''t say a word with a lump in my throat.


    Jianxi trembles and takes up the full blood hand to the comfortable face, wipes gently, "don''t cry I''m glad You didn''t recognize me So I left You won''t be too sad Otherwise It''s not easy My mother has abandoned you again My heart How sad Didn''t recognize Didn''t recognize... "


    Shuxin cried and trembled all over, but in the blurred vision of tears, she could clearly see Jianxi''s loving face and tears filled eyes.


    Jane Xi slowly moved her eyes to Huo Yan, who was at ease, and held out her other hand.


    Huoyan leaned over to hold her hand.


    Jianxi covers Huo Yan''s hands on the back of his comfortable hands It''s up to you I know you love her To you and me I don''t worry... "


    Huo Yan leans her other hand around her comfortable shoulder and tightens the tearful woman in her arms. "I will take good care of her."


    Jianxi closed her eyes for a while, tears slipped from the corner of her eyes into her black hair, "don''t let her Sad for me Well Enlighten her... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "Good." Huoyan nodded and agreed.


    After a violent spasm, Jane Xi''s breath became weaker and weaker, as if she had to use all her strength to turn her eyes, "mind Can you Can you call me A mother... "


    She nodded comfortably and opened her mouth, but there were so many emotions in her throat that she could not make any sound at all.


    Jianxi slowly closed her eyes, and her hands fell down on the back of Huoyan''s and Shuxin''s hands.


    She shook her head with ease, and her sad mood burst out of her throat


    Jianxi''s mouth was slightly crooked, her hand fell on the stretcher, and the smile remained on her face forever.


    ¡­¡­


    The event of he Jingxing caused a huge stir in Fancheng. No one thought that the president of Zhongzhou group was the head of terrorist organizations.


    More memories were picked up by netizens.


    Five years ago, three men of the Huo family died in the anti-terrorism operation, and Huoyan was blind. The Huo family made such a great contribution to the country, but brought such a disaster to themselves.


    It''s no wonder that he Jingxing, after coming to Fancheng, has always been against Huoyan. He came to seek revenge.


    He Jingxing lets Jianbin show that Jianxi is a comfortable mother. This news must be false. He Jing''s behavior has ruined the reputation of the Huo family and bought Jianbin.


    Except for Jianbin, no one admits that the people of Huo family and Shu family have not appeared, and Jianbin''s words can''t be believed at all. According to reliable sources, Jianbin is a lump of mud that can''t be supported on the wall. He likes to eat, to be lazy, to gamble and to whore. He''s totally a local ruffian and rascal, who dares to say anything for money.


    Besides, it''s not sure if Jianxi is Huo''s grandma. They all remember that before Jianxi was Ding Han, he Jinghang''s close secretary. It''s also he Jinghang''s intrigue.


    Huo Yanqing is a great hero of Fancheng people. He should not be slandered by such gossip. He should have a happy life with Mrs. Huo.


    Comments like this are rampant on the Internet.


    In just two days, the previous comments on Huo Yan and Shuxin incest were completely suppressed.


    The netizens all shouted: Huo man and Huo wife are together!


    Hodgson''s shares have rebounded at an incredible rate, and have continued to rise in an unstoppable trend.


    People who have sold stocks before are all regretful, but now it is more difficult to buy them.


    These are all things that Huo Yanqian didn''t expect. The outside world''s speculation and speech, Huo Yanqian didn''t give any response. They can think as they like. True or false, right or wrong, not so important.


    In his heart, the most important thing is that he and comfortable can be safe together.


    After Huoyan has dealt with Jianxi''s affairs, he begins to deal with the company''s affairs. Half a month later, everything gradually stabilizes.


    Night.


    Shuxin sat up from the bed, and Huoyan, who was on the other side of the bed, woke up at once. He got up and put Shuxin in his arms. "Have you dreamt again?"


    "Well." He leans comfortably on Huoyan''s chest. His heart beats steadily and powerfully in his ear. What lingers in his mind is the red blood in his dream.


    Since the death of Jianxi, Shuxin has been dreaming almost every night, dreaming that Jianxi stopped the bullet for her and fell into the snow on that day. The white snow was bloodstained into a crimson color, which made her anxious in her dream.


    Huo Yan devoted himself to the comfort and kiss, "shall we go out for a tour tomorrow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Shuxin shook his head in Huoyan''s arms. "I don''t want to go. I don''t like our son."


    "They have their mother and Yunma to take care of them. Don''t worry. Do you remember what I promised you before?"


    From Huo Yan''s arms, she raised her head to the firm line of man''s jaw


    Huo Yan looks down at Shu Xin. "Wedding photos, honeymoon. I know you didn''t have a good time because you were pregnant. I''ll make it up for you this time, OK?"


    The sorrows twined by the dimples at the bottom of the comfortable eyes dissipated a little bit, and the warm smile came up slowly. She knew that the man was reluctant to let her sad, and wanted to take her out to relax and let her out of the sorrow as soon as possible.


    During this period of time, Huo Yan was busy with the company''s business during the day and coaxed her to sleep in the evening before going to wash and wash. In just half a month, she was not only skinny, but also he.


    Comfortable don''t want to let him worry, nodded and agreed, "OK."


    The next day, Huo Yanqian had packed his bags. They had breakfast to say goodbye to Yao Huiqin, and then went to the baby room to see more or less. They slept soundly. They kissed and kissed each other on their smooth and tender faces before leaving.


    Before leaving, Huo Yan took Shuxin to Shujia to see shuyoukang and Cao Guifang. This man has no details. With him, he doesn''t need to think about anything.


    Huo Yan planned to take Shuxin to Tibet. Once Shuxin said that he wanted to take wedding photos at Potala Palace, yangzhuoyongcuo and robrinka in Tibet, which he remembered.


    Huo Yan took the train into consideration that there would be altitude reaction when flying. Anyway, they didn''t have time, so they could enjoy the scenery along the way.


    When I arrived in Tibet, I found that the sky was so close and blue, and my mood widened a lot.


    The deep implication of nature seems to have the magic of soothing people''s hearts. Not long after the comfortable arrival in Tibet, the sadness in my heart gradually faded.


    Huo Yanqing combines wedding photos with tourism, not too tired, but also can enjoy the unique scenery of Tibet.


    Half a month''s photos and play, relaxed a lot, but buried in the bottom of my heart that regret can not be waved away.


    Tomorrow will be back to Fancheng. Today is the last day to stay in Tibet. Huoyan goes to Jokhang Temple with ease.


    Buddha is a devout belief of Tibetans, where the red wall and golden roof seem to be shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere.


    Shu Xin grew up in atheism education, and felt that there were no gods and Buddhas in the world. But when she saw the waves of worship in front of Jokhang Temple, there was also a flash of sincerity, clarity and piety in the eyes of Tibetan people. Even if she was outside, she could not be moved and shocked.


    Huo Yan clenched the palm of his hand and turned to look at Shu Xin. "Shall we also kowtow?"


    I can''t believe looking at the man with stable temperament beside me, "do you also believe in Buddhism?"


    Huo Yan chuckles and doesn''t speak. He kneels down on the spot.


    Comfortable kneeling on the ground, looking at Huo Yan, he asked: "do you really believe in Buddhism?"


    Huo Yan declined to answer positively, and looked around at the people who were prostrating one after another. "Look at them."


    Shuxin glanced around again, and was once again shaken by the sincerity of the Tibetans. He murmured, "the Buddha has gone deep into their hearts."


    "If you have anything to say to the Buddha, he will help you realize your wishes."


    At the words of Huo Yanqian, Shuxin turned to see him. He had raised his hands on his head and made the same kowtow as those Tibetans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    June is a hot time, and the people who are associated with it are also prone to be impulsive.


    In a bar in the capital, after a hot dance, Xianghan lies on the bar and shouts to the waiter, "one bottle of whisky, the strongest one."


    The waiter kindly advised, "Miss, it''s not good for the patient to drink."


    Tong Qiao looks down at his blue and white hospital uniform, then looks up at the strange eyes around him, then turns his eyebrows to look at the waiter, "do you have any drinks here?"


    The waiter shook his head.


    There were laughs and comments around.


    "Is this man insane? He just came in wearing sick clothes and jumped around. Now he asked if there was any drink in the bar?"


    "Where is the bar for drinking?"


    "Yes, it''s probably from which mental hospital."


    Tongqiao was forced to marry at home. She was not happy. She escaped from the hospital and wanted to have a drink. So many things happened. She jumped off the stool and grabbed a man''s collar beside her. She asked coldly, "who are you talking about?"


    The man did not look pale in front of the thin woman in the eyes, the corner of the mouth is still with a mocking smile, "who pulled me who crazy."


    There was immediate laughter around.


    Tong Qiao swings his fist at the man, and the man stumbles a few steps when he is hit by Tong Qiao, holding the bar in time before he falls to the ground.


    The man responded, stroking the beaten face with one hand, pointing at Tong Qiao, and said angrily, "you stink, dare to hit me..."


    Before the man finished speaking, he was kicked to the ground by Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao walked over with his arms around his chest and looked down at the man on the ground. "Spray feces all over your mouth, and you are the one who beat you."


    The man bared his teeth in pain, but seeing Tong Qiao''s posture, he knew that she had some skills. He didn''t dare to talk fast. He covered his stomach and climbed up from the ground. He stumbled to the door of the hotel and said, "don''t go. I''ll see how I can deal with you later."


    "I''ll wait," said Tong Qiao with a cold snort Then he went back to the bar and sat down. He said to the waiter, "no drink, no wine?"


    The waiter did not dare to talk more. He took a bottle of wine and filled it with a glass for Tong Qiao. Then he put the glass and the bottle together in front of Tong Qiao. "Please use slowly."


    Tong Qiao takes up the glass and drinks it all. The spicy liquid runs down her throat to her stomach. The burning tingling makes her feel very happy, as if it can burn all the sorrows in her heart.


    Her Ninja wanted to cough. She poured herself another glass of wine. She didn''t give her body time to adapt. She drank all the wine in the glass. Maybe it was because she had drunk one before. This time, the feeling was not so strong.


    Tong Qiao used to drink a little beer together on the birthday of her classmates. The quantity of beer is not good. She can''t drink all the beer. Today, she''s in a bad mood. She''s trying to get herself drunk.


    After two cups of liquor, people began to be a bit trance, but Dad insisted that the face of her marriage still lingered in her mind.


    Crying, fasting, and suicide don''t work.


    Why?


    Why does the father, who always holds her in the palm of his hand, treat her like this?


    Tong Qiao fills himself with another glass of wine. She feels that someone is sitting next to her. She looks around and sees that she is a woman. She is wearing white T and tight jeans, which is different from other exposed and enchanting women. In this fish and dragon mixed bar, she looks like a stream.


    White peony asked the waiter for a cocktail. Taking advantage of the bartender''s space for her to mix wine, she turned to look at Tong Qiao. "Stop drinking, little sister, and go quickly. That man must bring someone to beat you in a moment. Then you can''t leave."


    Tong Qiao continued to pour wine for himself. "I am not afraid of him. Although I come here, I am in a bad mood today


    White peony slightly frowned, did not speak again.


    Tong Qiao continued to pour himself wine, and soon a bottle of whisky was at the bottom. She raised her hand and asked the waiter to serve another bottle. Half of the time, there was a sound at the door.


    White peony look slightly Ling, with elbows pushed child Qiao, "your trouble."


    "Well?" "What''s the trouble?" said Tong Qiao


    White peony toward the door nuzui, "you see."


    Tong Qiao looks at the door. The man who was beaten by her is walking towards her with a group of men.


    If Tong Qiao saw this battle when she was sober, her first reaction must be to escape. Although she has some skills, she also knows the truth that she is outnumbered by others.


    But she is not clear now, in the heart also nest a belly fire, hit hit hit, who is afraid of who? The big deal is to die. It''s better to die than to marry an old man who is divorced and has children. Anyway, Dad won''t love her.


    Tong Qiao came down from the high stool and was almost unconscious.


    White peony held Tong Qiao in time, brow tighten tightly, "is this how you can still be brave?"


    Tong Qiao shook off the white peony''s hand, and then stood firmly on his heel after shaking his body. "You stay away from me, so that they won''t hurt you for a while."White peony can''t help but look at Tong Qiao for two more eyes, but she is still worried about the trouble. I don''t know if Tong Qiao is brave and kind-hearted or brainless.


    But in any case, today''s incident happened under her eyes. She can''t let go of it, but it will definitely delay tonight''s action.


    White peony whispered to the ear wheat hidden in the long hair: "boss, there is an emergency in the bar."


    In a twinkling of an eye, a group of men surrounded Tong Qiao. The man who was beaten by Tong Qiao glared at Tong Qiao angrily. "Stinky 38, tonight I''ll let you know what''s the consequence of offending Wang Dahai. Give me a good fight."


    The next second, Tong Qiao and those men fight together.


    Paeony also joined the fight.


    Someone asked Wang Dahai, "don''t you just say you are alone? How can we still have friends? "


    Wang Dahai, "are we a group of big men afraid of her two women? Beat it together. "


    At this time, several uniformed men walked into the door, and the waiter who was going to call the police saw this posture and put the phone back.


    Lu Jinshen saw white peony fighting with a group of men in the crowd. His eyes swept over the woman wearing the hospital number clothes beside her. How could she be?


    "Boss, do it?" Ji Ji sees white peony being besieged and asks Lu Jinshen for instructions.


    "Well." Lu Jin responded with a deep voice. Several soldiers beside him immediately joined in the fight and subdued them in three or two.


    Wang Dahai saw that these people were not wearing police uniforms. He didn''t pay much attention to them. He was beaten by Tong Qiao before he was unwilling to do so. Now he jumped at Tong Qiao.


    Lu Jin took Tong Qiao''s arm and pulled it, avoiding Wang Dahai''s attack.


    Wang Dahai fell on the ground and was clasped by Ji Ji.


    Tong Qiao directly bumps into a hard embrace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Tong Qiaoben drank too much. This time, her head was in chaos, and stars began to appear in her eyes. She covered her forehead, which was red after the collision. She lowered her mantra, "fuck, who is that? Is the body made of iron? I killed my aunt. "


    In pain, Tong raised his head. Under the dim light, a face with clear edges and corners appeared in her line of sight. Down from the line of sight, she was dressed in a straight battle suit. She was resolute, stern, full of masculinity, like a commanding general.


    Handsome, unyielding, full of asceticism, but also a hero to save the United States.


    Ow!


    This is her dream lover.


    It''s too much of a match for her.


    Tong Qiao''s mind suddenly flashed an idea that her father wanted her to marry a man who had divorced and had children. Why should she marry a big girl with yellow flowers?


    This man is close to her eyes in all aspects, so it''s better to sleep with him, so at least she gave the man she liked for the first time.


    Action is better than heart.


    Tong Qiao reaches out his hand and picks up the firm jawbone of the man in front of him. His words are frivolous. "You saved me. How about I make a promise by example?"


    A man is a head taller than her. She can only see his smooth neck and sexy Adam''s apple when she chooses.


    It''s just that these two kinds of things also make children look up and take heart. The lovers in their dreams are different. No matter where they are, they are perfect.


    The soldiers who followed Lu Jinshen took a breath of cool air. This girl has courage. Even their eldest brother dares to flirt!


    Lu Jin frowned, pinched the girl''s delicate wrist and took her hand off his jaw. "I''ll take you home."


    Tong Qiao shook his head like a rattle. "I''m not going home."


    Go home and wait for Dad to give it to the old man?


    She doesn''t want it!


    "And where do you want to go?" Lu Jin asked patiently.


    Tong Qiao is drunk and looks at Lu Jin and smiles, "go to your house or hotel, I will sleep with you."


    Ji Ji was amused by Tong Qiao''s "heroic ambition".


    Lu Jin glanced at him coldly. Ji Ji immediately suppressed his smile, cleared his throat, and said solemnly, "boss, I will take these people back, and this little girl will give you."


    Lu Jin looked at the woman who was so drunk that she could not stand stably on him, and said "um".


    Jiji and his comrades immediately escorted Wang Dahai''s men to the door.


    Wang Dahai struggled and said, "let me go. Do you know who I am? I''m Fang Shengtian''s son. My father knows that you''ve caught me, and you''re going to die. "


    Ji Ji was a little surprised. "Are you Fang Shengtian''s son?"


    Wang Dahai was scared? Let me go quickly. I can let it go. But you must deal with that woman just now. Dare to fight with me. I will kill her. "


    Ji Jixiao, it''s really hard to find a place. It won''t take much time to come.


    They heard that Fang Shengtian''s men were selling drugs here, and they came here to arrest people. But they have been waiting for several days near this bar, and they have no gains. Now Fang Shengtian''s son is in their hands, and they can certainly pry out some useful information.


    Seeing that Ji Ji was indifferent, Wang Dahai said, "still don''t let me go? When the police chief sees my godfather, he has to be polite. Which onion are you? When the time comes, my godfather will be angry. You have good fruit to eat. "


    "Don''t trample on the horse. You are the one who catches it." Jiji raised his hand and slapped Wang Dahai on the back. He almost came to eat shit.


    Here, white peony looks at Lu Jinshen, "boss, or give her to me? I''ll take her back. "


    "No." Lu Jin pulled Tong Qiao''s wrist and walked toward the door.


    Tong qiaodang follows leisurely, walking askew and askew, "where do you take me?"


    "Take you home." Lu Jin didn''t return.


    Tong Qiao stopped at once. "I said I won''t go home."


    Lu Jin looks back at Tong Qiao. The furrows between his eyebrows show his displeasure.


    White peony follows in a side, "eldest brother, still give me, I open a room in nearby hotel with her, wait for her to wake up tomorrow to say."


    Tong Qiao embraces Lu Jin and buries his head in his hard chest. "No, I will be with you."


    White peony, "..."


    Lu Jin''s well-defined fingers pinched his forehead and looked at the white peony. "Go back."


    White peony, "then she......"


    "I know."


    "OK, I''ll go back. I can''t make sure you call me again. I''m on call."


    Lu Jin nodded deeply.


    After paeony left, Lu Jin drew Tong Qihuan''s hand on his waist, "let go."


    "Don''t let it go."


    "Let go!" The man''s voice cooled a few degrees.Tong Qiao shakes his head in Lu Jin''s deep arms. His voice is a little aggrieved. He seems to have a weeping voice. "I really don''t want to go home. Please don''t send me back, OK?"


    "Not good." The man''s voice is still cold without a trace of temperature.


    Tong Qiao let Lu Jin go and lowered his head. "Then go, I will not sleep you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jin saw Tong Qiao turn around and walk towards the bar, reaching for her wrist.


    "Hiss Pain... " The child''s breath is painful.


    Lu Jinshen found that he had wrapped gauze around the wrist in the palm of his hand. He didn''t know that she was hurt, so he immediately released her hand. "What''s the matter?"


    Tong qiaoding stares at his wrist and his eyes turn red when he looks at it. These days, she is shot out by her father''s grievance of forced marriage. But she is not a person who loves crying. Jingying turns in her eyes. She looks up and forces her back. Then she looks at Lu Jinshen and says, "cut her wrists and commit suicide."


    Then he suddenly smiled, walked to Lu Jinshen and raised his wrist, "if you don''t accompany me tonight, I may commit suicide."


    Lu Jin''s deep thin lips are tight, his eyebrows are locked and he looks at Tong Qiao. After a long silence, he says, "I''ll accompany you."


    Tong Qiao immediately took Lu Jinshen''s arm, the grievance in the bottom of his eyes disappeared instantly, and put on a smirk of complacency, "I know you will be soft hearted, let''s go and open a room."


    Lu Jinshen, "..."


    In the end, Lu Jinshen did not beat Tong Qiao and took her to a nearby hotel.


    When he went upstairs, Tong Qiao said that she was not strong. He asked Lu Jin to hold her tightly. When he came to the room, just after Lu Jin closed the door, Tong Qiao jumped out of his arms and swayed unsteadily. Fortunately, Lu Jin held her waist in time, or he would surely fall to the ground.


    Tong Qiao props Lu Jin deep against the wall, "you have saved me once again, and I must make a promise to you."


    "I don''t need it." Lu Jin refused coldly, pushing away Tong Qiao''s hand on his chest.


    Tongqiao pasted it again like a piece of brown sugar, and put his little hand on Lu Jinshen''s military belt. There was a click in the air, and the sound of the metal buckle unting, "I need it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Lu Jinshen was woken up by a cell phone ring. He opened his eyes. The sky was not completely bright. In order not to wake up the girl beside him, he immediately connected the phone. Ji Ji''s voice came through the current. "Boss, the Wang Dahai we caught last night is Fang Shengtian''s son. We pried some information out of his mouth. He said that at six o''clock this morning, we would meet at Nancang wharf There''s a drug deal. Do you want to take action? "


    "Let''s go ahead and gather at the gate of the army in half an hour." Lu Jinshen said that he hung up the phone, got up, dressed and washed.


    When Lu Jin went to the door, he stopped and turned to look at the girl who was sleeping soundly in the bed. His deep and sharp eyes suddenly softened a lot, "I will be responsible for you." Then he took the door and left.


    When Tong Qiao woke up, it was three poles in the sun. She stretched out her arms. "Ouch, who hit me?"


    Arms, legs, pain all over the body.


    Tongqiao Ninja sat up from the bed in pain, "hiss..." Here comes a strange feeling, a pain that has been torn by people spreading in the body.


    "What''s the matter?" Child Qiao is muttering to open the air conditioner. "Ah! This This... "


    Tong Qiao looked at the blue and purple marks all over her body, and was shocked. There was also the bright red on the white bedspread, just like a red fireworks exploded in her head, which made her head blank.


    It was a while before she came back to think about last night.


    After she escaped from the hospital, she went to the bar to get drunk. A man said that she was insane. Then she beat the man. After that It seems that a beautiful woman advised her to leave. She didn''t leave, drank a lot of wine, and then


    That man seems to bring a group of men to hit her, and then that beautiful woman helps her?


    Later, it seems that a group of men in uniform came in. Who did they subdue?


    Tong Qiao knocks on his dull forehead. How does it end?


    She tried to recall that there was a figure of a man in her head, a more handsome combat suit, and then he was very handsome. However, he could not remember what kind of child he looked like, just vaguely remember the sharp edges and corners, especially masculine.


    She threatened to sleep on him.


    Then there was the dream that she had been torn apart, the dream that made her scream with pain.


    Tong Qiao looks at the bright red on the sheet. It seems that it''s not a dream. It''s true. She and the man There''s a relationship!


    Tong qiaoleng sat on the bed for more than half an hour, then digested these things, and finally summed up a sentence: she slept with a man who didn''t know her name and what she looked like!


    Tong Qiao took a deep breath, picked up the clothes on the ground and went into the bathroom. While taking a bath, he swore, "the man who stepped on the horse is too cruel. There is no intact skin all over his body. This is to kill me."


    Child Qiao side scolds, the corner of the mouth actually could not help but hook up, "but like a man, I like."


    Tong Qiao took a comfortable bath. Because of this affair, the previous haze was cleared away. She decided to find the man first, then take him to see his father and tell him that they had slept, so that the marriage could be cancelled.


    Tong Qiao came downstairs and asked the counter clerk, "Hello, when did the man in room 206 leave?"


    Waiter, "I left before dawn."


    Tong Qiao nodded and asked, "what''s his name?"


    The waiter shook his head. "It''s not registered. He showed me the military documents directly."


    "All right." Tong Qiao slightly twisted his eyebrows. "Did you see the name on his ID card?"


    The waiter wondered, "you don''t know that gentleman?"


    Tong Qiao was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and laughed, "how can I not know you? I don''t know. Can I open a room with him? I''ll just ask. "


    "Oh."


    Tong Qiao raised his feet and left. He thought of something and came back. "Do you have a monitor here?" Ask and look around the roof.


    Waiter, "yes."


    "Where is the monitoring room? Can I have a look? " Tong Qiao is a little excited.


    Waiter, "I''m sorry, it''s about the privacy of the guests. I can''t show it to you."


    "I don''t want to see other people''s privacy. My man left early in the morning and didn''t tell me where I wanted to see him?" Tong Qiao made up the story with his eyes closed.


    Waiter, "I''m sorry, I can''t. You can call him, and the monitor can''t tell where he has gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of Tongqiao''s words, he put his hands on his face and said sincerely, "please help me, I''ll have a look, OK?"


    Waiter, "I''m sorry, I can''t."


    Tong Qiao grinds for a long time, but the waiter doesn''t agree. At last, Tong Qiao has to leave. She goes to the bar last night. During the day, the bar doesn''t open.


    Tong Qiao went to the mall and bought a suit to change the sick clothes. She was wearing the sick clothes everywhere. It was too ostentatious and conspicuous. Now her father must look for her everywhere. She had to keep a low profile.Tong Qiao went to eat when she bought clothes. I don''t know if she didn''t have breakfast or if she had too much exercise last night. Tong Qiao was very hungry. She ate a lot. She stopped and couldn''t support herself. After a few rounds of shopping, she went to the sky city to play games.


    The time of playing games is always passing so fast that the afternoon passes by unconsciously.


    Tongqiao comes out of the sky city, and the neon is shining outside.


    She casually handled the dinner and went to the bar. The bartender was very impressed with her. He took the initiative to say hello to her, "hello."


    Tong Qiao smiled, waved and sat down in front of the bar. He hooked his finger to the waiter. "Come here, I have something to ask you."


    A few steps closer to the bar, "what''s up?"


    Tongqiao didn''t say that. He said, "can I have a look at your monitoring here?"


    The waiter smiled and shook his head. "No way."


    "I just want to see who saved me last night."


    The waiter twisted his brow. "Did you forget about last night?"


    Tong Qiao smiles awkwardly, "forgot."


    The waiter thought that it was normal for Tong Qiao to forget the wine and said, "it''s a woman and a group of men in uniform who are saving you."


    Tong Qiao, "..." What''s the difference between that and not saying it? "I want to see what they look like. Do people want to show gratitude?"


    Waiter, "I''m sorry, but if I don''t want to show you the monitor, you can''t see it even if I want to take you to the monitor room."


    "Why?"


    "There was an accident here last night. The police transferred the surveillance."


    In an instant, Tong Qiao waves to the waiter and leaves the bar. Just out of the bar, he sees the man standing beside the car. Tong Qiao is shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Tong Wenbin walked up the steps with a serious face, pulled Tong Qiao and shoved her into the car. He told the driver, "drive."


    Tong Qiao takes a sneak look at Tong Wenbin. He has a calm face and is obviously angry. Tong Qiao sits on Tong Wenbin''s side and leans on him without any bones. He laughs and says, "Dad, you are so divine. You can find me hiding here."


    "Sit down." Tong Wenbin threw a stern look in his eyes. "What does a girl look like when she stands and sits?"


    "Oh." Tong Qiao sits well and smiles, "Dad, can I discuss something with you?"


    "Don''t make fun of me. If it''s a matter of marriage, you have to get married. If you don''t get married, you have to get married." Tong Wenbin''s face was not half full of affection, but full of seriousness and indifference.


    The smile on Tong Qiao''s face disappeared instantly, and her eyebrows and eyes were all hurt. She asked in a low voice, "why? You have to give me a good reason. "


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Tong Wenbin''s indifference melted a little. He said with a certain emphasis: "Dad is old and can''t protect you all his life. The chief is a good man with a sense of responsibility. You will be happy if you marry him."


    "But he was married and had children. I don''t like such a man. What if he abandons me later?"


    "It''s better to abandon you than put you in danger." Tong Wenbin blurted out.


    "What danger?" Tong Qiao felt something was wrong. "Dad, have you met anything? You tell me, let''s work it out together, you don''t push me to another man. "


    Tong Wenbin returned to his previous indifference. "Nothing. Lu family has the right to have power. You will have endless wealth when you marry. This is the best destination for a woman."


    "I don''t want to be rich, I just don''t like Lu Jinshen." Tong Qiao''s eyes are red, and he looks at Tong Wenbin. "Do you want to use me to climb the Lu family? And then, when he was elected secretary general this time, he was on the top of the board? "


    Tong Wenbin''s chest is slightly undulating, and his eyes are full of emotion. He is angry, sad and helpless.


    The driver''s uncle Nian could not help but cut in, "Miss, master is not such a person."


    "Old people drive your car. Don''t explain to her." Tong Wenbin''s tone was obviously angry. I don''t know if it''s because of Qi''s own bitterness, or whether his daughter, who is hurt by Qi in her palm, thinks so about him?


    Uncle Nian sighed and stopped talking.


    Tongqiao''s eyes were full of tears, but she did not let the tears flow out. She turned her head to look out of the window, leaving tongwenbin with a cool back head.


    Back home, when Tong Qiaoqi went upstairs, he heard Tong Wenbin say to Xia Dayun, "look after her, and don''t let her out until you get the license."


    Xia Daiyun frowns deeply. "Wenbin, what''s the character of qiao''er? Do you know why she has to marry Lu''s family? This time I cut my wrists and killed myself. Next time I don''t know what happened. Don''t you want this daughter? "


    "I''ve made up my mind about it. Don''t talk about it." Tong Wenbin caught a glimpse of Tong Qiao going upstairs and slowing down. He was obviously listening to them. He deliberately said in a cold voice, "no matter how noisy she is, she must marry the chief. If she is looking for life and death again, she will be sent directly to the Lu family."


    "Wenbin......"


    "Well, the troops are busy. I''ll go first." Tong Wenbin interrupts Xia Daiyun and turns out of the villa.


    Tong Wenbin has been busy since then, leaving early and returning late. Until a week later, he came back smiling and said to Tong Qiao, "recently, the chief has been busy with the anti drug case. Now the case is closed. He went to the office after he was free and said he hoped to marry you earlier, but there is a task on it. He wants to go out, and he will marry you when he comes back two months later."


    Tong Qiao suddenly shut herself up in the room all day without coming out. She wanted to make trouble in the army, or say something about a clear night. But she was afraid that it would make trouble for Tong Wenbin.


    Tong Wenbin''s post is secretary of the army, not the section chief of an ordinary company. His post belongs to the national level. It''s not as simple as losing his post. Maybe he will lose his life.


    That Lu Jinshen is the head of the army. Tong Wenbin and he have had an oral engagement. If Lu Jinshen knows that she has put on a green hat for him, but is angry, what can he do if she puts on Tong Wenbin''s shoes and lets him go to jail?


    Although Tong Wenbin is merciless to her now, but he is her father in the end. She used to be her favorite father. How can she bear to put him in danger?


    Tong Qiao passed another week in such a melancholy way. On this day, when she didn''t pay attention to the calendar, she found that her menstrual period had been postponed for five days. Her regular leave was always on time. Should she not be pregnant with that man overnight?


    Tong Qiao is scared to be scattered. He is confused and doesn''t know what to do?


    She was in a hurry in her room. At last, she decided to hold Tong Wenbin''s promise of marriage first, and then she would go back to Fancheng to find comfort before making plans.


    At the dinner table, Tong Qiao said to Tong Wenbin, "Dad, I''ve decided to listen to your marriage to Lu Jinshen."


    "Really?" Tong Wenbin was overjoyed. Although he forced Tong Qiao to marry him, he hoped that Tong Qiao would live a good life with Lu Jinshen sincerely, not only to avoid the wind and rain, but also to be happy. Even if something happened to him, he would be relieved.Tong Qiao nodded, "but I want to go back to Fancheng to live for a while. When Lu Jin returns from his mission, I will look back and marry him."


    Tong Wenbin thought that things in the army had been unpredictable recently. It''s better for Tong Qiao to leave for a while. He happily agreed, "OK, I''ll let your uncle send you there tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll take the car myself. I''ve packed my things. I''ll leave in the afternoon." Tong Qiao said.


    Tong Wenbin looked at Tong Qiao for a moment, and always felt that there might not be a chance to see each other again this time. The bottom of his eyes became turbid gradually. He did not open his eyes, nodded, "OK."


    There was a momentary silence at the dinner table, and the atmosphere was somewhat subdued.


    Tong Qiao put down his chopsticks without eating much, got up and went upstairs. In a moment, he came down with his suitcase. "Dad, mom, I''m gone. I''ll be back after a while."


    Xia Daiyun lost the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, walked over and held Tong Qiao''s hand. "Don''t make trouble in school, get along well with your classmates."


    Tong qiaochen takes a look at Xia Dayun and says, "Mom, what can I do to make a mess? Am I good at school? "


    "Yes, you are. Call me when you arrive." Xia Daiyun said with a smile.


    Tong Qiao nodded, "well."


    When Tong Qiao pulled the suitcase to the door, Tong Wenbin called out, "Qiaoer."


    Tong Qiao stops, turns back, and looks at Tong Wenbin approaching her. "Dad, what else can I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Tong Wenbin stretched his eyebrows, kept silent for a few seconds, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t blame dad, dad is for you."


    Tong Qiao lowers his head, no squeaking. Although he has promised the marriage, he is still angry with him.


    Tong Wenbin clapped again on Tong Qiao''s shoulder and sighed, "go."


    Tong Qiao came to Fancheng, and as she expected, she was pregnant. When she was most helpless, she had a comfortable companion. She went to see a doctor with her, and made an appointment for an abortion twenty days later.


    It''s just that this matter hasn''t been solved yet. The morning after she and Shuxin moved into a new community, she received a call from her family. Xia Dayun said that Tong Wenbin had been reported, embezzled, bribed and taken away.


    Tong Qiao''s heart was drawn away by the repeated blows. At that time, she realized that Tong Wenbin forced her to marry Lu Jinshen to protect her, but she had misunderstood that he was selling her happiness for his position.


    Looking back on the road, Tong Qiao cried with ease.


    Back home, Xia Dayun faints because of Tong Wenbin''s worry. Tong Qiao takes care of her in the hospital and helps with Tong Wenbin''s case.


    Tong Qiao thinks that comfort is her sun. When she is most difficult and controversial, she does not leave her. Instead, she helps her investigate her father''s case and successfully solves it.


    Let her be saved in the dark.


    Tong Qiao can''t imagine if she can''t live in comfort without her father''s being shut down, her mother''s being hospitalized, and gossip all over the world.


    Adversity is the truth. It''s about her and comfort.


    Tong Qiao in the heart that after comfortable is her sister, who dare to bully comfortable, she and that person desperately.


    After the matter of Tong Wenbin was solved, Shuxin and Huoyan went back to Fancheng. Tong Qiao stayed in the capital. This time, her father and mother were frightened. She wanted to accompany them more.


    At the same time, Tongqiao also wants to understand one thing. She should be responsible and brave. She plans to give birth to her child. She does things and the child is innocent. She can''t let the child bear the responsibility.


    But now it''s not suitable to tell parents about it. They have just experienced a disaster. Tongqiao can''t bear to let them worry about it any more. Moreover, she is worried that tongwenbin will take her to fight for her good.


    Tongqiao plans to take a step by step. When the child is older, he can''t help telling them that beating the child at that time has a great impact on the mother. Her parents love her so much that they will not let her suffer.


    After Tong Wenbin''s case was solved, he no longer forced Tong Qiao to marry Lu Jinshen. The father and daughter agreed to go to see him together when Lu Jinshen came back from the mission and quit the marriage.


    Everything is developing in a good direction. Tongqiao is in a good mood. Every day, she plays chess with tongwenbin, or goes shopping with xiadaiyun, and then secretly raises her baby. Her childhood is very nourishing.


    The comfortable days ended when Lu Jinshen came back.


    This day, Tong Wenbin comes back from work. Tong Qiao cleverly takes over his briefcase. "Dad, are you tired? I''ll make you a cup of tea to relieve your fatigue. "


    "No more." Tong Wenbin walks toward the sofa. "Qiao''er, come here. Dad has something to say to you."


    "Oh." Tong Qiao sits down beside Tong Wenbin, puts down his briefcase and pinches his shoulder tenderly, "you say, I listen."


    Daughter intimate, Tong Wenbin face gratified, but think of the next thing to say, brow and slowly wrinkled up, "the chief came back, he said tomorrow with you to get a license, and then as soon as possible will do the marriage."


    Tong Qiao''s movements stopped, frowned and said, "what is this old man doing so urgently? I didn''t agree to marry him. "


    "Qiao''er, I can''t speak so freely when I see him tomorrow." Tong Wenbin looks serious.


    "Dad, you don''t really want me to go with him to get the license, do you? Didn''t we say we''d quit? You can''t go back. "


    Tong Wenbin pulls the little hand on his shoulder, turns around and looks at Tong Qiao. "It''s not to get the license. I made an appointment with the chief to let you meet first tomorrow. The license will be slowly said again. He agreed. What you don''t want to do dad won''t force you, but the marriage was first proposed by Dad. Anyway, we are dishonest. Dad wants you to have a better attitude when you meet him. After all, we are the one who is in fault. "


    Tong Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. "I know dad."


    The next day, Tong Qiao took the mirror and looked at it carefully. There were many freckles under the eyelids and on the bridge of the nose of the woman in the mirror. At first glance, she couldn''t bear to look straight.


    "Is it too obvious?" Tong Qiao muttered to himself, then took out his powder and took a picture on his face, covering the freckles a little, making them more natural.


    The old man promised to marry her without even meeting her. He must think she is young and beautiful. She doesn''t believe it. If she goes to see him like this, he will agree to marry her.


    At that time, it''s not necessary for her to say that she''s quitting. The other party will definitely not want her directly.


    Tong Qiao thought about it and smiled. She thought about it for the most part last night. She said to Tong Wenbin specially. She went to see him alone. At first, Tong Wenbin disagreed and worried about Tong Qiao''s poking the basket.But Tong Qiao repeatedly promised to have a good talk, and said that young people are better to talk with each other, and many elders are not good at talking.


    Tong Wenbin agreed. If he knew that Tong Qiao would be such a fool, he would not agree.


    Tong Qiao takes in the mirror and puff, gets off the bus, enters the restaurant in front of him, and arrives at the pre arranged box under the guidance of the waiter.


    Tong Qiao politely knocks on the door.


    "Come in." A low magnetic voice came out of the box.


    The voice is very pleasant.


    In this way, Tong Qiao pushed open the door of the box. At the dining table beside the window, there was a man in combat suit. He had sharp features, clear outline, and this figure How do you look familiar?


    Tong Qiao goes over, "Lu Jinshen?"


    Lu Jin nodded a little, saw Tong Qiao''s face, the eyebrow of the sword slightly frowned, no more reaction, "sit down."


    Tong Qiao sat down opposite Lu Jinshan, and his eyes remained on his face. "Have we met somewhere?"


    Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao for a moment. The confusion in her eyes doesn''t look like cheating. Did she forget all that night?


    Lu Jin has a deep feeling of loss, but I think it''s better for her to forget. He was too strong that night. Up to now, he still remembers her crying and crying under him. It shouldn''t be a good memory for her. It''s good to start from scratch.


    Lu Jin''s deep brow was slightly restrained. "Miss Tong, do you hook up with men in such an old-fashioned way?"


    Tongqiao almost didn''t mention it in a breath. "I''m hooking up with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "Well." Lu Jinshen replied seriously. That night, she did not only hook up with him, but also totally hook and lead him.


    Is it shameful that the young lady really wants to scold the man in front of her. She thinks all women will like him when she is a leader? Think she will be confused by him if she has a good leather bag? An old man in his thirties, divorced and with children, what is it worth her to hook up with?


    Tong Qiao despises Lu Jinshen in her heart, but she still has a shallow smile on her face. No one can make him the immediate boss of her father. Moreover, she promised her father to have a good talk. "Chief, what can I eat?"


    Lu Jinshan frowned slightly. "Call me Lu Jinshan."


    Tong Qiao nodded, but didn''t take his words to heart. He turned over the menu in his hand and asked, "chief officer, what''s the taste?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m free. "


    Tong Qiao nodded thoughtfully and called the waiter to order.


    Lu Jin listened to the dish name reported by Tong Qiao and frowned slowly, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Tong Qiao''s freckled face for a moment, and saw that there were wisps of smile on the bottom of his eyes. How much did she hate the marriage? I came to see him dressed like this.


    Tong Qiao perceives that the man opposite is looking at her and does not dodge. Instead, he quietly raises his small face slightly, which is convenient for him to look at. Facing such a face, she wants to see how he can look down.


    Tong Qiao thinks that she underestimates Lu Jinshen''s tolerance. From ordering to serving, he has been staring at her pockmarked face. He doesn''t move his eyes. His eyes are direct, magnanimous and unabashed.


    But she was a little uneasy after he stared at her for a long time. His too focused and quiet eyes made her feel like she was naked in front of him. He always felt that he seemed to know that the pockmarks on her face were caused by her.


    Tong Qiao points to the dish on the table and breaks the silence. "Chief officer, the dish is ready. Shall we have dinner?"


    "Good." Lu Jinshen takes his eyes back from Tong Qiao''s face. When he sees the dishes on the table, he puts chili on almost every dish. His eyebrows and heart can''t help puckering slightly. The dishes with heavy taste are easy to get angry and upset his stomach. He often gives tasks without mistakes, so he develops the habit of light taste.


    "Do you like spicy food, chief?" The child Qiao knows the reason.


    Lu Jin is silent.


    Tong Qiao said sadly, "I like spicy food very much. It seems that we have different tastes. If we get married, we are afraid that we will not get along well."


    Lu Jin saw the cunning of Tong Qiao''s eyes, and said, "no matter what taste you eat, you will get used to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao doesn''t give up staring at Lu Jinshen. Before she came here, she asked her father about it. Lu Jinshen has a light taste. She doesn''t believe that he can eat such a heavy taste. What she ordered is super spicy.


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jin for a while, and finds that Lu Jin has no other reaction except for a slight frown on his brow, and his eating is calm.


    Tong Qiao couldn''t help but murmuring to himself that the old man had such a strong taste that he could eat such a hot dish like her.


    "Why don''t you eat? Don''t you like spicy food? " Lu Jinshen put down his chopsticks and looked at Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao thought it was boring and not her style. She thought it was a little roundabout. Lu Jin could understand her meaning. It seems that she overestimated the IQ of the old man.


    Tong Qiduan sat for a while and said solemnly, "chief officer, I don''t deserve you. Let''s cancel our engagement."


    Lu Jinshen quietly took up the boiled water in front of him and drank it up. The spicy taste in his mouth relieved a little bit. "No, soldiers can''t take back what they say. What they say is like the water they throw out."


    Tong Qiao said very well, "you and my father are just oral engagement, and there is no black and white writing down, you can not be serious, I will not force you to marry me."


    "I don''t feel compelled."


    "But..." Tong Qiao said, pointing to his face. "Don''t you feel ashamed when I grow up like this? You are the chief. Those soldiers under your hand will laugh at you. "


    "They dare not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if the woman standing next to me looks like a pig, they dare not say anything." When Lu Jinshen said this, he saw a quick smile on his eyes. It was so fleeting that Tong Qiao saw his serious face. He was so angry that he dared not show it. He even compared her to a pig?!


    Is there such a slim pig as her?


    If he is not afraid of offending him, he will put on his father''s shoes behind his back. Tongqiao really wants to go over and beat him up and make him a real pig.


    Hum!


    It seems that it''s not enough to beat around the Bush, so we have to go straight in.


    "Sir, I have a boyfriend already. I can''t marry you." Tong Qiaoxiong looks at Lu Jinshen bravely.


    Lu Jin stared at Tong Qiao with deep eyebrows.


    Tong Qiao was staring at him all over, and his attitude immediately softened. "I made my boyfriend in Fancheng. My father didn''t know that, so he took the liberty to make a marriage agreement with you. I''m sorry. I apologize for my father. I hope you don''t annoy him because of this."I don''t know if the hot taste hasn''t gone. Lu Jin feels a little dry. He turns his eyebrows and pours himself a cup of boiled water. After a few seconds of silence, he says, "minute."


    Tong Qiao was overjoyed. "Thank you for your help."


    Lu Jin felt that Tong Qiao''s smile was particularly dazzling. "I''ll separate you from your boyfriend."


    "Ah?" The smile on Tong Qiao''s face froze.


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao with a serious face, and said one by one, "I don''t want my wife to hook three and four outside."


    "I''m not your wife."


    "Soon." Lu Jinshen got up and looked down at Tong Qiao. "You don''t want to get married now. I can wait for you."


    The height and body length of a man, coupled with his subtle military temperament, are very oppressive, but Tongqiao is not the kind of girl who is afraid of strength, "but I don''t love..."


    "Before you speak, think about whether you can be responsible for what you say." Lu Jin''s eyes were shining, and he interrupted Tong Qiao''s words in time.


    Tong Qiao is slightly stunned. Is he threatening her? Does that mean she''ll get involved with her father?


    Lu Jinshen saw from Tong Qiao''s eyes that she had misunderstood him, but he didn''t want to explain. Let her think, as long as she married him in An''an.


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jin''s back and gnashes his teeth. "Old man, what are you dragging? It''s great to be a chief, auntie. I just don''t like you. What can you do to me? "


    Tongqiao said and touched his flat stomach. His face softened and whispered, "baby, don''t be afraid. Mom will not be afraid of power and will not marry that old man. What I like is your father. I will find him. Then our family will love each other."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    When Tong Qiao returned home, Tong Wenbin immediately went up and asked, "how is it? Does the chief agree to drop out? "


    Tong Qiao shook his head accursely.


    Tong Wenbin sighed a little, "I know he won''t agree. I publicized your engagement with the chief some time ago. Lu''s family is a big family in the capital. It''s a frightening existence in business and politics. Now you repent of marriage. Isn''t it obvious to fight Lu''s face?"


    Tong Qiao frowns, "Dad, why are you so confused?"


    "I didn''t want everyone to know that you were from Lu family at that time, so even if I had an accident, I didn''t dare to move you lightly on Lu family''s face."


    Tong Qiao, "..." What else can she say? Dad is to protect her, but "Dad, I really don''t want to marry him. I won''t be happy if I marry a second marriage family. I don''t want to share a father with my children in the future."


    Tong Wenbin had come up with such a bad idea to protect Tong Qiao before, but now things have subsided. Even if Lu Jiaquan has great power, he doesn''t want to aggrieve his daughter. "Dad knows that you are a yellow flower girl married to the head of the Department. Don''t worry. You are not 20 years old now, and you are under the legal age of marriage, so you can''t get a license. That''s why There is still room for maneuver. Let dad think of a way for you slowly. "


    Tong Qiao walks towards the house with Tong Wenbin''s arm in his arms. "Dad, you are so nice."


    "But before that, you must not offend him. If you really make things stiff, it will be hard to deal with."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Tong Qiao returned to Fancheng after living in her home for two days. She felt that the farther away she was from Lu Jin, the better. In addition, her stomach grew up day by day, and she was afraid of being discovered by Tong Wenbin and Xia Daiyun.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Lu Jinshen to follow her as she hid in Fancheng.


    What surprised her even more was that Lu Jinshen and huoyanqing were very close friends, not brothers rather than brothers.


    Yang Ji was going to pretend to be her boyfriend to fool Lu Jinshen, but they knew each other, so they had to stop.


    When she met unexpectedly, Tong Qiao couldn''t find anyone to pretend to be her boyfriend. When the old man asked her if she had broken up with her boyfriend, she could only cry and say goodbye.


    Then the retreat broke.


    Before leaving, the old man said that she turned 20 on September 25 and reached the legal age of marriage. He unilaterally decided to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau together on October 1 to get a license.


    Time flies by. On September 23, Shuxin and Huoyan were engaged. Lu Jinshen came to Fancheng as a guest. He took Tong Qiao back to the capital with him, saying that he was entrusted by Tong Wenbin to take her back for her birthday.


    When Lu Jin came to pick up Tong Qiao, there was no Fu Zhilei in the car. Tong Qiao asked casually, "what about your sister?"


    "Back." Lu Jinshen knew that Tong Qiao and Fu Zhilei didn''t deal with each other very well, so he arranged for others to send her back.


    "Oh." Tong Qiao doesn''t ask any more questions. Fu Zhilei is against Shu Xin everywhere. This time, she kidnaps Shu Xin. In Tong Qiao''s heart, the person who is comfortable is her enemy. She''s not at the right time, so she can''t help but want to beat people when she sees it.


    On the way, Tong Qiao has been sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Lu Jinshen found that since he got on the bus, Tong Qiao kept a straight back. He didn''t lean on the back of the chair at all, which made people feel tired. "Go to sleep. I''ll call you when you arrive."


    Tong Qiao smiled, "no, I''m not sleepy."


    Lu Jinshen continued to drive. After a while, he saw Tong Qiao twist his waist and shoulders slightly. It felt like sitting numb. "Leaning on the seat, people will feel more comfortable."


    Tong Qiao twisted her body and sat upright for more than two hours. She was really tired, but she didn''t dare to lean on the seat. The baby in her stomach has been for more than four months. Although it''s not obvious, it will protrude when she leans back. Lu Jin''s eyes are bright and poisonous. She stared at her waist at the comfortable wedding and said that she was fat in case of hair from him What should I do now?


    Although she plans to have a showdown with him this time, she is not ready for such a big thing. She is flustered.


    "Tong Qiao mouth hard," nothing, it''s good to sit like this


    Lu Jinshen doesn''t know what Tong Qiao is insisting on. Obviously, he looks uncomfortable, but he still says it''s OK. But since she says it''s OK, he can''t say anything more.


    Tong Qiao was awakened by Lu Jin. She opened her eyes and was startled. She fell asleep. She looked down to see her stomach. Fortunately, she slept sideways towards the window, and was relieved.


    But these reactions in Lu Jin''s eyes changed completely, as if he would take advantage of her sleep to light her, and she was just checking whether her clothes were different, which was to prevent him as a sex wolf?


    Lu immediately sinks his face and his voice is cold. "Get out of the car!"


    Tongqiao is a little confused. Get off the bus. What''s so fierce?


    Tongqiao pushes the door to get out of the car, stands on the side of the road, smiles and says to Lu Jinshen, "thank you for taking me back. It''s been a hard journey..."Bang!


    The man leaned over and slammed the door shut, then the car swung out like a sharp arrow.


    Tong Qiaoxiao''s face immediately came down and snorted coldly toward the rear of Jin Shen''s car, "is this man sick? Did I provoke you? If I don''t look at my father''s face, can I be so kind to you? It''s up to you. "


    Tongqiao let out a few words and turned to walk towards the door of his house. After a few steps, there was a bareness behind him, the sound of the tires rubbing the ground, followed by a low voice, "what did you just mutter to yourself?"


    Is the man with eyes thousands of miles long? Turning around, he put on a smiling face and flattered, "nothing, that is to say, you''ve worked hard all the way and left without even drinking a cup of tea. I''m very sorry."


    Lu Jin knows that Tong Qiao is lying to him. He saw her with a cross eyebrow and angry face in the rearview mirror just now. He was probably scolding him. But now he saw her coaxing him face to face and face to face. He couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Lu Jinshen found that he liked to watch Tong Qiao want to do something about him, but he didn''t dare to do it, so he could only hold his anger in his heart.


    Tong Qiao saw Lu Jinshen put out the car, pushed the door open, blinked twice and asked, "what are you doing out of the car?"


    "You don''t want me in for tea?" Lu Jin''s eyebrows are deep and his brows are tiny.


    Tong Qiao, "..." Heaven and earth conscience, she really didn''t think so, can''t he see that she was perfunctory?


    Lu Jin walked a few steps and saw that Tong Qiao didn''t catch up. He paused, put his hands in his pants pocket and turned to look at her. "Why, what you said just now is a lie?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    That''s right. I lied to you! You should go away consciously. Don''t be annoying!


    Of course, Tong Qiao only dared to say it in his stomach. He said with a smile on his face, "how can you? Please come inside."


    The two walked towards the gate of the villa. Before entering, Lu Jin Shen suddenly stopped, took out a piece of paper from his pocket and spread it out to Tong Qiao. "Do you remember this agreement?"


    Tong Qiao has a headache when he sees the words on the paper. This is the agreement they made at the resort last time. If Lu Jin loses, he cancels the engagement. If Tong Qiao loses, she must get married with him.


    I didn''t expect the man to take this agreement with him.


    Tong Qiao was so angry that her teeth were itching. It was obvious that this man had set a suit for her. How could she have beaten the experienced army chief?


    Blame her for her lack of care, blame her young frivolity, will be the old man''s pawn.


    "Don''t remember?" Lu Jin asked again when he saw that Tong Qiao was wringing his eyebrows and not talking.


    Tong Qiao plans to muddle through, scratching the back of his head. "I don''t have a good memory, I seem to forget it."


    "Forget it?"


    "Ha ha, chief Lu is very considerate. I don''t have your brain."


    Lu Jinshen slowly folded the agreement and said, "it doesn''t matter if you forget it. Your autograph is on it."


    Tong Qiao, "..."


    "Or I can play with you again to help you recover your memory." Lu Jin said, looking up at Tong Qiao, "do you need it?"


    Tong Qiao hurriedly waved his hand. "No, I remember it again after you reminded me. It seems that there is such a thing."


    How can she fall twice in the same place?


    Not to mention that she is not his opponent at all, now that she is more than four months pregnant, she can no longer easily fight him.


    "Like?" Lu Jinshen raised her eyebrows slightly, obviously not satisfied with her answer.


    Tong Qiao smiled, "it''s not like, it''s true, it''s true."


    "Well." Lu Jinshen nodded seriously, and then turned and rang the doorbell.


    Tong Qiao gnaws his teeth at Lu Jin''s back. The old man threatens me. Who is afraid of him?


    You have an agreement. I have children. Hum!


    I don''t believe you''re going to raise children for other men.


    Lu Jinshen enters the door and Tong Wenbin gives a warm reception. Xia Daiyun makes tea himself and Tong Qiao sits beside him.


    I don''t know how to talk about the marriage. Lu Jinshen said to Tong Wenbin, "I plan to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with qiao''er next month on the first day to get the license."


    Tong Wenbin''s mouth was smiling, but his tone was a little delayed. "You young people''s business is up to you. As long as qiao''er agrees, we have no problem."


    Xia Daiyun nodded and echoed, "yes, it''s you two who live in the future, but you need to get along with each other. What do you say, chief?"


    Lu Jin nodded deeply and looked at Tong Qiao. "Do you agree?"


    Tong Qiao, "..." What do I say this old man does when he comes in? It''s another agreement, and it''s to help her restore her memory. I was waiting for her here.


    Good you Lu Jin deep, bad, always cold not Ding''s routine her.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lu Jin deeply touched Tong''s drooping head. He looked like he was spoiled. "Don''t you want to?"


    Tong Qiao raised his head and said with a smile, "yes, how can I not? As long as Lu doesn''t dislike me in the future."


    "No disrespect." Lu Jinshen rubbed his hands on the top of Tongqiao''s hair before he took them away.


    Xia Daiyun''s face is unbelievable. How did the people who had never married before completely change their attitude? "Jill, do you really want to marry the chief?"


    Tong Qiao nodded, "yes." Looking back, she said about her pregnancy. She was afraid that the person she didn''t want to become Lu Jinshen. Suddenly, Tong Qiao expected Lu Jinshen to know what she would do if she wore him a green hat? Furious, but also said angry attack heart?


    Just think about it, Tong Qiao is happy to open flowers, especially has been his pit, this time she also pit him once.


    Xia Dynasty cloud a face not at ease, "Qiao son, do you have what hard to say bitterness?"? There are still people... "


    Tong Wenbin was afraid that Xia Daiyun would say something that would make Lu Jin unable to get down, so he hurriedly interrupted her. "Dai Yun, you see qiao''er happy, don''t worry about it."


    What else does Xia Daiyun want to say? Seeing that Tong Qiao is really lowering his head, he stops talking.


    Lu Jinshen left before long. Fu Zhilei''s business is waiting for him to go back to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Ji came into the office, he saw Lu Jin in a daze for the first time. He was very curious. What could distract them from their work? Is the latest rumor true? Is their boss really interested in the daughter of the secretary?


    Lu Jinshen was very strict when he was working, and he could not be slighted. But in private, he was a good comrade in arms with them, and occasionally he could play jokes together.


    Jiji asked bravely, "boss, are you thinking about sister-in-law?"Lu Jin returned to his senses and gave Ji a cold glance.


    Ji Ji immediately collected his funny look from the bottom of his eyes, and seriously put the documents in his hand on the desk. "Boss, these are documents waiting for your instructions."


    "Well."


    When Jiji turned around and walked out, Lu Jinshen stopped him.


    Jiji came back. "Boss, what else can I do?"


    Lu Jin took a deep look at the calendar on the desktop, and looked at Ji Ji with a bit of trouble in his eyes. "What''s a good birthday gift?"


    Although it is a headless sentence, Jiji immediately understood, "boss, is today sister-in-law''s birthday?"


    Lu Jin''s expression was a little unnatural.


    Jiji got excited in a moment, and a face that knew women''s preferences said: "this is simple. First, send a bunch of roses, then invite my sister-in-law to dinner, and finally send a diamond ring to express my love. My sister-in-law will be very touched and perfect!"


    Lu Jinshen frowned slowly, always thinking that Tong Qiao would not like this way, but he was totally inexperienced in this aspect, and couldn''t think of a better way for a while. He was about to nod, and the voice of white peony came from the door.


    "Boss, don''t listen to monkey. His way is too vulgar."


    Jiji twisted his eyebrows. "Where is it vulgar? Don''t all women like flowers and diamond rings? "


    "Have you chased a woman?" White peony eyebrow tip a pick, looking at Ji Ji.


    Jiji hurriedly waved his hand, a trace of dull red flashed on his face. "No, No."


    "Then come on, you haven''t chased them. How do you know that women like these things?"


    Jiji touched the back of his head. "It''s all on TV."


    Bai Shao ignores Ji Ji and looks at Lu Jinshen. "Eldest brother, it''s not about giving gifts, but about her heart. For example, she has a cold. At this time, you send her a box of cold medicine and a cup of boiled water. It''s more moving than sending flowers and diamonds. Things are not valuable, but the gift you send is just what she needs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Lu Jin nodded deeply and obviously agreed with Bai Shao.


    Bai Shao hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "boss, do you really want to marry the daughter of secretary Tong?"


    "Well." Lu Jin answered.


    "You..." "White peony paused for a while or asked the opening," love her


    Lu Jin frowns, love? He didn''t think about the word, but he and Tongqiao have the reality of husband and wife, and naturally should be responsible for her, and he thinks it''s very easy to stay with Tongqiao, she is straightforward and brave, not affectation, like is like, don''t like is not like.


    Like to be able to sleep in the first meeting with him, not like even if he is the only successor of Lu''s group, is the head of the army, she still managed to refuse him.


    Such a special girl makes him unconsciously attracted.


    "Women are trouble. What''s this thing for?" Ji Ji took Bai Shao''s arm and walked out. "When did you see that the eldest brother was so fond of women? Let''s wait for the wedding party. "


    After Bai Shao and Ji Ji left, Lu Jin held his forehead deeply and thought about what Tong Qiao needed most? Suddenly he thought of something, got up, took the car key out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    On Tongqiao''s birthday, tongwenbin said that his family would go out to eat and celebrate in the evening. Tongqiao didn''t agree. He said that it''s not healthy to eat outside. It''s better to let the nanny make a good meal at home.


    Tong Wenbin bought a big cake for Tong Qiao after work in the evening.


    The family happily blew candles, made wishes and had dinner. Tong Qiao refused all the party invitations from her friends. Now she is pregnant, so she can''t drink in the nightclub.


    Tong Wenbin says that Tong Qiao has grown up to be a sensible man.


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa and watched TV. Tongqiao received a call from Lu Jinshen, "come out, I''m at your door."


    "Chief Lu, what can I do for you in the evening?" Tong Qiao is reluctant to see him.


    "Come out."


    Doodle doodle


    What kind of person? Do you want to be so domineering?


    "The chief wants you?" In the Xia Dynasty, cloud asked Tong Qiao.


    "Well." Tong Qiao answered as he got up.


    Tong Wenbin watched his daughter go out, his eyebrows bent. "I feel sorry for her marriage. Now I feel more relieved to see her and the chief get along so well."


    Xia Daiyun sighed softly, "I always feel that we are suffering from losses. A big daughter of yellow flowers marries a man with a second marriage and children. I am not interested in this."


    Tong Wenbin, "the chief is a good man to rely on. I have been working under his hand for so many years, and I will not lose sight of him. As you know, qiao''er''s character is careless. When she was a child, girls in other people''s interest classes reported dancing or painting. She wanted to report Taekwondo and yell and fight and kill all day long. Where is a little girl like? Don''t you often say that you are afraid that no man dares to ask her? "


    Xia Yun Chen glanced at Tong Wenbin and said, "I''m just saying it casually. How can you take it seriously? Besides, how could you say that about your own children? Can''t you have a second marriage man with your feelings in your heart? "


    Tong Wenbin smiled. "I''m not comforting you? In my eyes, no one deserves to go up. "


    Xia Dynasty cloud chuckles, "it''s almost the same."


    "But then again, although the chief is a second marriage, isn''t there another way of saying that married men know how to manage marriage better? In the future, maybe he will feel more pain? "


    "That''s it. I hope so."


    Tong Qiao walked out of the villa, and saw Lu Jin leaning against the car to smoke. The yellow street light on his head filled the room, which seemed to give him a layer of golden light. He put one hand in his uniform pocket, and held the cigarette out by Mingming in the other hand to pass it to his thin lips. Such a long and straight figure made Tong Qiao suddenly think of the man who had been lingering with her that night.


    But she soon got rid of this idea. The man she was looking for had a strong body and a strong and cold personality. Although for the first time he had no pity on her and left her traces, she just liked such a strong man.


    Men in bed should be as brave and invincible as they are in battle.


    Although Lu Jinshen is also a soldier, he is far from his dream lover.


    Tong Qiao came to Lu Jinshen and asked smilingly, "is there anything for Lu chief to look for me so late?"


    "I can''t call you if I''m ok?" Lu Jin, biting at the smoke from the corners of his mouth, picked up his eyebrows and looked at Tong Qiao.


    "Yes, you can come to me at any time if you want. I''m afraid you''re too tired in the daytime. Would you like to have a rest at night?" Tong Qiao finds that now her ability to cheat Lu Jinshen is getting better and better. She lies and opens her mouth without making a draft. As expected, practice makes perfect.


    Lu Jinshen seems to be used to Tongqiao''s misogyny. He turns around and leans into the window. He takes a bag of things from the seat and hands it to Tongqiao. "Here you are."


    "Birthday present?" Asked Tong Qiao casually.


    I didn''t expect Lu Jinshen to say yes.


    Tong Qiao was flattered. "What is it?"Lu Jin pressed Tong Qiao''s hand to open the gift box. "Go back and see how to use it. There are instructions in it."


    "Good." Tong Qiao carried the gift box in his hand. "Thank you, I''ve bothered you."


    Lu Jin nodded deeply, remembering that he was teased by Uncle Xu when he was making these things. Now he is still embarrassed, "take them on time, and I will make them for you if the effect is good."


    Tong Qiao nods. The gifts in his opponent are more curious. They should be eaten on time. Are they whitening and beautifying?


    "Go in, I''ll go." Lu Jin steps out his cigarette and turns to get on the bus.


    Tong Qiao waved to the driver''s seat. "Be careful on the road."


    Lu Jin nodded deeply and started the engine.


    When Tong Qiao walked towards the villa, there was a word "Happy Birthday" behind her. She turned around and saw only the taillight in the distance of Lu Jin in the night. Did he say that?


    Seeing that Tong Qiao was carrying a gift box in his hand, Xia Daiyun asked, "the birthday present from the chief?"


    Tong Qiao nods.


    Tong Wenbin''s eyes were full of laughter. "It seems that the chief really put you in his heart."


    Tong Qiao sat down on the sofa, put the square gift box on his leg, and began to remove the ribbon on it. The package was very careful. After removing the ribbon and colored paper, Tong Qiao opened the lid of the box, and a smell of medicine spread in the air.


    Only two rows of things wrapped in bright yellow paper bags are displayed in the box, which looks like traditional Chinese medicine?


    When Xia Daiyun heard the fragrance of the medicine, he curiously went to take a bag and looked at it. It said: decoction, one dose a day, twice.


    In the Xia Dynasty, the cloud eyebrow suddenly caught the worry, "what''s wrong with you, qiao''er?"


    "No," said Tong Qiao


    Xia Daiyun is puzzled, "what do you do without the chief to send you traditional Chinese medicine?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "I don''t know either." Tong Qiao crossed his face and said, "I''ve never seen a birthday present for traditional Chinese medicine. Is this old man sick?"


    "Cocky." "Tong Wenbin twisted his eyebrows and shouted," how can you start speaking again without blocking? "


    "It was my birthday. He gave me medicine. Isn''t that a curse?" Tong Qiao throws the box on his leg to the tea table.


    Xia Daiyun looks at Tong Wenbin. Tong Wenbin also looks puzzled. He points to the box with his chin. "Dai Yun, do you have anything else in it?"


    Xia Dayun stooped to lift the box up and put it on his legs. He looked for it, found a piece of folded white paper, opened it, and looked anxiously at Tong Qiao after reading it. "Qiao''er, this paper says that these drugs are used to treat menstrual disorders. Is your holiday abnormal?"


    Tong Qiao, "..." Can she say that she''s pregnant now and doesn''t come to her holiday?


    But why does old man think her menstruation is not adjusted?


    Tong Qiao suddenly remembers how Lu Jin asked her why she didn''t drink at the comfortable engagement banquet a few days ago. She almost blurted out that she couldn''t drink while pregnant, but she stopped it in time. Later, she said that she couldn''t drink in a special period.


    At that time, he asked her if she had irregular menstruation? What''s the wrong date.


    Now think about that time when she was in the resort, she couldn''t go to the hot spring.


    The man is too smart, isn''t he?


    This also can calculate out menstruation not to adjust!


    Seeing Tong Qiao frowning and not talking, Xia Dynasty cloud thought that she felt that Tong Wenbin was present and was embarrassed to discuss women''s affairs. So, Xia Dynasty cloud Dynasty Tong Wenbin made a look.


    Tong Wenbin immediately understood and got up and went upstairs.


    Xia Daiyun looks at Tong Wenbin disappearing at the stairway entrance, and then asks Tong Qiao, "qiao''er, your father has gone. Tell your mother the truth, are you on a regular holiday? Or is menstrual blood volume abnormal? "


    Tong Qiao is a little speechless.


    Xia Daiyun is in a bad hurry. "Qiao''er, you are talking. What''s wrong with your mother? Irregular menstruation can be big or small for girls. When it''s small, it may be just menstrual disorder. It''s good to regulate it. When it''s large, it may cause infertility... "


    "Mom." Tong Qiao couldn''t hear him anymore. He interrupted Xia Daiyun, "I''m normal."


    "How can the chief send you the traditional Chinese medicine with irregular menstruation?"


    He misunderstood that I was just a little upset


    "What''s wrong with your stomach?"


    "It should be the wrong food. It''s all right now."


    The worry on Xia Daiyun''s face just faded. His eyes touched the traditional Chinese medicine on the table, and he couldn''t help laughing. "If you don''t feel well, he will send you the medicine. It seems that he really cares about you."


    "Tong Qiao turned a white eye in his heart," how could someone give a gift and medicine? "


    "I think his action is very good, which shows that he is a down-to-earth man, flowers and other things. Those things are too empty and have no practical significance. When you get to your mother''s age, you will know how good it is to have a man who knows both cold and hot. It seems that your father is right. He is a good man indeed."


    Tong Qiao, "..." She doesn''t like such a man. She pays attention to the things of girls'' families. She has no masculinity at all.


    Lu Jinshen didn''t expect that he didn''t add points or reduce points in Tong Qiao''s place.


    It can''t be blamed that there is a problem with the idea of paeony. It can only be said that Tongqiao has different ideas with ordinary girls.


    ¡­¡­


    On October 1, at 9 a.m., Lu Jinshen appeared in front of Tongqiao''s house on time.


    At this time, Tong Qiao is still sleeping in bed.


    "Jill, get up quickly. Here comes the chief." Xia Daiyun came to the side of Tongqiao bed to urge her to get up.


    Tong Qiao fan stares and opens his eyes. His eyes are bleary and drowsy. "What is the old man doing?"


    "Why do you return the old man''s old man''s name, no wonder your father says that you are going to get a license because you have no way to speak. Can''t you talk so nonsense later, can you hear me?" Xia Daiyun said as he pulled Tong Qiao up from his bed.


    "Who is going to get his license?" The boy stretched himself.


    "You have an appointment to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau today..." Xia Daiyun''s eyes fell on Tong Qiao''s stomach, which was exposed by his hands. His voice stopped, "qiao''er, your stomach..."


    "Well? What''s wrong with my stomach? " Tong Qiao looks down at his stomach in drowsiness. If he is hit by someone, he immediately wakes up, "that I...... "


    "You said a few days ago that you were not feeling well, didn''t you?" Xia Dynasty cloud asked.


    Tong Qiao hurried down the slope to get down the donkey


    "It looks a little puffy and puffy. I think you have indigestion. Then you can take some Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets. If it''s not good, I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Xia Daiyun leaves Tong Qiao''s clothes to be changed to her, with no doubt on her face.


    Tong Qiao breathed a sigh of relief instantly. When Xia Daiyun went out, her whole body drooped. She planned to confess everything to Lu Jin today. After a while, her parents would know about her pregnancy, and they would not hide it for a long time.Just now, my mother didn''t think much when she saw her stomach was abnormal. If she knew that she was pregnant for more than four months, she would be scared.


    Tong Qiao washes and goes downstairs to see Lu Jinshen sitting on the sofa. Tong Wenbin is talking to him. He hears the noise and looks at her.


    Tongwenbin''s reproachful voice also drifted over, "about nine o''clock, why don''t you have any idea of time?"


    Child Qiao shrugs, thinking of what to face today, the mood is not too high, light way: "overslept." Then looking at Lu Jinshen, he said insincerely, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Not in the way." Lu Jinshen made a polite gesture.


    "Jill, hurry up and have breakfast." Xia Daiyun shouted at the restaurant.


    Tong Qiao stood at the entrance of the stairs. "Mom, I don''t eat at home. Go out to eat."


    "All right, then you go." Xia Dayun thinks it''s not good to keep Lu Jinshen waiting.


    Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao went out of the villa together.


    Lu Jinshen started the car. "Where can I have breakfast?"


    "Renhe tower."


    About twenty minutes later, Lu''s SUV stopped at the gate of Renhe tower.


    Tong Qiao asked for a box. After breakfast, she asked Lu Jinshen, "would you like some?"


    "I have."


    Tong Qiao nodded and began to eat.


    Lu Jin sat for a while, feeling bored. Xinchang leaned into the back of the chair, took out the cigarette box from her pocket, and took a cigarette in her mouth. When she was ready to light it, Tong Qiao said, "can you go out and smoke?"


    Lu Jin raised his eyes deeply, and his eyes fell on Tong Qiao''s face. The lighter in his hand caught fire and went out again. After looking at her for a moment, he took the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t put it back into the cigarette box. Instead, he put it on the dining table. The pure metal lighter in his hand tapped on the dining table. "You want to mind me before you get the license?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "No." Tong Qiao swallows the throat tube and feels nervous. He curls up his hand and puts down the chopsticks. He raises his eyes to meet Lu Jin''s deep vision. "I''m pregnant and can''t smoke second-hand smoke."


    Lu Jin''s deep pupil suddenly shrank, the action of knocking on the table stopped, the whole person also sat up from the chair, "are you pregnant?"


    "Yes, I''m pregnant." Tong Qiao knows that it''s useless to be nervous and scared. Her stomach grows bigger and bigger every day. She can''t hide it from Lu Jin. What''s more, she doesn''t want to have a deep understanding with Lu Jin. So today, she has to show her cards. With the determination to go out, she is calm.


    "How many months has the baby been?" Lu Jin said with a look of tension and excitement in his eyes


    Is that what he should have done? She''s wearing him a green hat. Shouldn''t he just shoot the case and get angry? How can I care about my children?


    Do you think she''s lying to him?


    In order to prove what he said is true, Tong Qiao stood up and deliberately pressed the clothes on his abdomen to make the belly appear only a little bit out of his arms. "For more than four months, I don''t want to deceive you, so I choose to tell you the truth. I love my child''s father very much, so I really don''t think well. I can''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you to get a certificate."


    After Tong Qiao said something, Lu Jin didn''t hear it. The words "more than four months" echoed in his mind. After careful calculation, the child should have been conceived after they were together that night. The time was exactly the same.


    Lu Jin was afraid that he had miscalculated. He was so nervous that he broke his fingers and calculated again. Yes, the child was his.


    Tong Qiao thinks Lu Jinshen is abnormal. Why not be angry? And what''s his finger? She''s not going to be counted?!


    Tong Qiao hurriedly said: "this matter has nothing to do with my father. He doesn''t know anything, even if I''m pregnant. He doesn''t know now. If you have anything to come for me You What do you want to do? "


    Tong Qiao saw Lu Jinshen suddenly get up and walk towards her. He hurriedly retreated to the seat. He looked flustered and said, "I''m a pregnant woman now. Don''t mess around. I''m dead. I''m dead. Can you afford it?"


    Lu Jin controlled the unexplained ecstasy in her heart, and her deep eyes fell on Tong Qiaofu''s stomach. She reached out to feel it, and wanted to feel the little vitality.


    Tong Qiao waves Lu Jinshen''s hand away, and the whole person can''t retreat. His back is pasted on the wall. His eyes are flustered. This man doesn''t want to kill the child in her stomach directly because of his anger, does he?


    What if she can''t beat him? What should I do?


    In an emergency, Tong Qiao can only frighten Lu Jinshen, "don''t think you can do anything if you are the chief. I tell you that my child''s father is also a soldier, and there are a large number of soldiers under his hand with a high rank. If you hurt me, he won''t let you go."


    Lu Jinshen heard the words "father of the child" and looked at Tong Qiao with some interest. "Is that right?"


    The boy straightened his chest. "Of course."


    Lu Jin nodded deeply. Seeing Tong Qiao looking nervous, he stopped teasing her. "The child belongs to me."


    "Ah?" Tong Qiao didn''t respond and misunderstood Lu Jinshen''s meaning. "You even raise other people''s children. Are you a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jin helped his forehead deeply and said simply and roughly, "I am the man who slept you late."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Tongqiao''s eyes are as big as a copper bell, and his words are incoherent, "you You You That night Is that you? "


    "Yes, it''s me." Lu Jin nodded deeply.


    Seeing Lu jinshin''s serious face, Tong Qiao doesn''t seem to be joking at all. How could it be him? Although he and her dream lover are a little similar in body shape, they have totally different personalities.


    That night her dream lover tossed her so miserably. At first sight, it was the kind of man who had no experience but knew how to work hard. However, Lu Jinshen was married two times and had children. How could he be so strange in skills?


    Moreover, her dream lover should be a kind of aggressive and masculine man, but Lu Jin loves to pretend to drag her like 250000 yuan all day and send her Chinese medicine with irregular menstruation, which is totally different from the man she imagined!


    No, no, no, there must be something wrong.


    Lu Jinshen seems to see Tong Qiao''s thoughts, takes out his mobile phone and points it on the screen, then hands it to her.


    "What?" Asked Tong Qiao.


    "Evidence." Lu Jin goes back deep.


    Tong Qiao took over the mobile phone in doubt, and her picture appeared on the screen. It seems that she was standing by the bed. The white air conditioner covered her body, but the white arm and the round fragrant shoulders on both sides were exposed, and the ambiguous traces on her white skin could be seen vaguely.


    It''s really him!


    Tong Qiao glares at Lu Jinshen angrily, "you are abnormal! I didn''t expect that one of your leaders had such a hobby? "


    Lu Jin was puzzled. "What hobbies?"


    "When I finished taking photos, what''s my hobby? Wait... " Tong Qiao opens his mobile photo album in a hurry while talking. He won''t shoot any restricted videos, will he?


    What kind of man is this?No ex-wife photos, no son photos, too impersonal.


    Fortunately, she didn''t shoot the video, or she must have killed him!


    Lu Jin understood that his eyebrows were slightly frowning. He took back his mobile phone. "That night, you were pestering me to take photos with me, saying that you should keep them as a souvenir. I didn''t like taking photos. You were noisy and noisy. I couldn''t take one for you."


    Tong Qiao, "..." Stunned, looking back at the photo just now, it seems that she opened her eyes and smiled at the camera. Is it really what she has to take?


    God, what did she do that night?!


    Lu Jinshen saw Tong Qiao''s colorful face and seemed to see through her mind. He said: "that night you said you liked me and wanted to sleep with me. I''ll take you home. If you don''t, you have to take me to open a room. When you open a room, you will press me on the wall, kiss and touch me, and take off my clothes..."


    "Stop!" Tong Qiao couldn''t hear any more. Don''t start. He made a sign to stop. "I was drunk that night, and I didn''t know anything. If I had any wits, I would not despise you."


    "Why, do you want to admit it after eating and wiping?" Lu Jin frowned at Tong Qiao, then looked down and fell on her stomach. "Or do you want to take my seed to marry another man?"


    Tong Qiao finally realized what it meant to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. She did all the dirty work. What can I do?


    People who do wrong always can''t help being humble.


    Tong Qiao no longer has the momentum before, soft voice soft language said: "I didn''t say don''t admit, also didn''t want to marry other men......"


    "Well, let''s go and get the card together." Lu Jin went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Tong Qiao holds his arm. "I don''t have a hukou book."


    Xia Daiyun knew that Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen had made an appointment to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license today, but she didn''t know the specific time of the appointment. Last night, Xia Daiyun put the household register in her bag, but she thought that the license would not be obtained after the showdown today, so she secretly took it out again.


    Lu Jin''s face sank slightly. "Do you know you don''t have a hukou book today?"


    "I didn''t know the father of the child was you before. I thought I''d have a showdown and the marriage would be yellow."


    "Then it''s not too late to get the Hukou book."


    "I won''t go."


    Lu Jin twisted his eyebrows deeply. "What do you mean?"


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jinshen for a moment, and honestly says, "you are not my type."


    "Who was that night..."


    "I was drunk that night and didn''t say much." Tong Qiao interrupts Lu Jinshen in a hurry.


    "So you still don''t want to be responsible?"


    The child cocked down his eyes, turned his mouth and whispered, "it''s me who has suffered the loss. It''s like you''ve been hurt a lot."


    "What do you say?" Lu Jinshen didn''t hear clearly.


    Tong Qiao looked directly at Lu Jinshen. "I don''t know your family at all, you don''t know your person, you don''t know me. I think it''s irresponsible for us to take the chance to get evidence. When we get married, we find that we don''t get along with each other, and then we divorce. Isn''t it a play of marriage?"


    "I will not divorce."


    "You won''t get divorced, so why are you second married?"


    Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao for a moment, looks away, and says nothing.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became awkward, Tong Qiao took the initiative to change the topic, "do you think this is good? Let''s try to get along with each other for a period of time, with the deadline of my birth. If the two get along well, we can get married again. If they don''t get along well, you can''t pester me, and the child should be given to me. Of course, for the sake of the child, I will try my best to like you. "


    Lu Jin was silent for a moment and replied, "OK, but I have one condition."


    "What are the conditions?"


    "You move to Lu''s house."


    "No, how can we live together without marriage?"


    "Do you think I''ll be so hungry and thirsty to start with a pregnant woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jin continued after a deep pause: "your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. If you don''t get married or live in Lu''s house, it will be reproachable. How can we get along if we don''t live together? Moreover, if you are pregnant, we will not get married, and it is not easy for parents on both sides to explain. "


    Tong Qiao thinks Lu Jinshan''s analysis is very reasonable, but she is a little afraid of being trapped by him. "Aren''t you trying to cover me again?"


    "What set? Can I sleep you as hard as you do me? "


    Tong Qiao, "..." Is it really necessary for this man to emphasize that she slept with him?


    "Let''s go."


    "Where to?" Tong Qiao follows Lu Jinshen to the gate of the box.


    "Move."


    "So fast?"


    "I''m very busy. I have a holiday today. I have time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they came to Tongjia villa, Tongqiao was a little nervous. "How can I talk to my parents later?"


    Suddenly pregnant for more than four months, parents must be scared.


    Lu Jin was silent for two seconds. "I say, you cooperate with me."


    "OK." Tong Qiao gets off the car and walks towards the villa with Lu Jin at his side. "What are you going to say?"


    Lu Jin pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The boy cocked his mouth and pretended to press, "let''s discuss your idea in advance so as not to make a mistake in a moment."


    Lu Jinshen still didn''t speak.


    Tong Qiao rolls his eyes silently.


    Seeing Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen entering the door, Xia Yun asked with a smile, "have all the certificates been completed?"


    Tong Qiao smiles and looks at Lu Jin. Lu Jin''s thin lips are tight and he doesn''t speak.


    Xia Daiyun has been looking at them. Tong Qiao has to say to himself, "nothing."


    The cloud of Xia Dynasty frowns, "how did not do?"


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jinshen again. Lu Jinshen is still indifferent. He doesn''t intend to speak at all. Tong Qiao is so angry that he scolds his mother and tramps on the horse. Doesn''t he ask me to cooperate with you? What do you mean by not saying a word? How about dumb?


    Tong qiaohui, "I forgot to take my Hukou book."


    Xia Dayun, "didn''t I pack it for you last night?"


    Tong Qiao, "I turned things out last night and forgot to put them in."


    Xia Dayun dotes on his face, "when can you change your lost habits, you child? Take a seat and I''ll get it for you. "


    "Don''t take it, auntie. Qiao''er and I are not going to get married for the time being." Lu Jin opened his mouth.


    Tong QIAOQING breathed out a breath, and finally opened her mouth. She couldn''t hold it.


    "Why not get married?" Xia Daiyun looks puzzled.


    "Qiao''er said that we had known each other for a short time and were not familiar with each other. We should get along with each other for a while before we think about marriage," Lu saidTong Qiao, "..." Why add a cocker in front? The pot on her back?


    Xia Dayun thought that their marriage had been decided recklessly, so it was good, just as she said, "it''s OK."


    Lu Jinshen suddenly grabbed Tong Qiao''s shoulder.


    Tong Qiao is not used to this sudden intimate contact and earns money, but Lu Jinshen''s next words make her stop struggling.


    He said, "Kyo is pregnant."


    "Ah?" Xia Dayun thought he heard it wrong. "What do you say?"


    "Kyo is pregnant." Lu Jinshen repeated again, adding by the way, "it''s been more than four months, and the child belongs to me."


    Xia Dayun almost fainted by the sudden news. He looked at Tong Qiao''s stomach with big eyes, and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Tong Qiao turns his head and glares at Lu Jinshen angrily. "How can you say that?"


    Lu Jin raised his eyebrows. "What should I say?"


    "At least lay the groundwork first. What can I do if my mother is scared?"


    "How to pave?"


    Tong Qiao, "..." She knows how to lay the groundwork for him?


    Xia Daiyun listens to the conversation between the two people and knows that the news is true. He hurries to the upstairs and shouts: "Wenbin, you are coming down, something important happened at home."


    A moment later, Tong Wenbin came out of the study on the second floor and saw Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao in the hall saying hello with a smile, "are you coming back so soon?"


    Lu Jin nodded.


    Tong Wenbin went downstairs and asked the shocked Xia Daiyun, "what''s the big deal at home?"


    "Qiao''er is pregnant. The baby has been more than four months." Xia Daiyun said.


    Tong Wenbin stumbled under his feet and almost fell down the stairs.


    "Dad, be careful." Child Qiao screams.


    Tong Wenbin grabs the handrail in time and stabilizes his body. His eyes fall on Tong Qiaofu''s stomach, "Huai Pregnant? "


    Tong Qiao nodded, Deng Deng ran upstairs to help Tong Wenbin.


    Tong Wenbin and Tong Qiao went downstairs together and couldn''t help but ask again, "are you really pregnant?"


    "Well."


    "More than four months?"


    "Well."


    "Is the child the head''s?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "It''s mine." In reply, Lu Jinshen.


    Tong Wenbin was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Tong Qiao is not happy. "Dad, you are acting like there are other men outside me."


    Tong Wenbin''s face brightened. "What are you talking about? Dad, isn''t that worrying about you? "


    The child raised his shoulders and shrugged.


    After Tong Wenbin went downstairs, people also recovered from the shock. Then there was joy. "I''m going to be a grandfather. Happiness came out of the blue and caught me by surprise."


    Then he said to Xia Daiyun, "Daiyun, you need to buy some children''s clothes quickly. It''s more than four months, and it''s going to be born in a flash."


    Xia Daiyun is not as happy as Tong Wenbin, instead, he frowns, "two children''s card has not been received."


    Before, she hoped that the two children would get along with each other more than once, but now the children have been more than four months, where else? The key is to get the license.


    Tong Wenbin looked at Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao. "Why didn''t you get the license?"


    "Qiao''er said that they are not familiar with each other. They should be more familiar with each other." The answer is Xia Daiyun.


    Tong Wenbin looks down at Tong Qiao, "aren''t you nuts? Are all the children unfamiliar? "


    Tong Qiao, "..." What should she say? Said that she was drunk and had a hard sleep with Lu Jinshen, and then didn''t want to be responsible after sleeping? Will dad kill her?


    Tong Wenbin saw Tong Qiao with his head down and didn''t speak. He thought of looking at Lu Jinshen and asked smilingly, "chief, are you not willing to marry qiao''er?"


    Tong Qiao hurriedly hands Lu Jin his eyes, and they say: "please help!"!


    Lu Jin ignored Tong Qiao''s begging line of sight. "No, I''m willing at any time."


    Tong Qiao, gnashing his teeth, greets Lu Jinshen''s 18 generations in his heart.


    This man really can''t be relied on!


    Tong Wenbin looked at Tong Qiao, and the smile on his face faded. He asked coldly, "qiao''er, what do you think?"


    "Don''t you think the difference is too obvious, dad? You''ve always been my pet. "


    "Don''t tell me that there are none." Tong Wenbin said seriously, "now that we are together and have children, why not get married?"


    "Don''t blame qiao''er. She has been approved by me. She is still young and may want to play more. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for her." Lu Jinshen opens in time.


    Tong Qiao, "..." Who wants to play? What pot let her back, although she does not agree to marry, but this is a man should have attitude? No responsibility!


    Xia Daiyun hands Tong Qiao a reprimanding look, and then smiles at Lu Jinshen. "Chief, qiao''er is not sensible. I''m sorry. Fortunately, you work steadily and don''t care about her. It''s her blessing that qiao''er dotes on her like you do."


    Tong Qiao, "..." Shit, even my mother was bought by this old man!


    Lu Jin deep shallow hook lip, "you later call me Jin deep good, are a family, do not need to see outside."


    Xia Daiyun and Tong Wenbin nodded in succession.


    Tong Qiao, "..." Who is your family? This old man is too shameful!


    Lu added: "I have discussed with qiao''er. Although she doesn''t get the license for the time being, she moved to live with me first. I want to take good care of her and her children."


    Tong Wenbin nodded, "you should be thoughtful."


    Tong Qiao, "..." Does this still hold her in the palm of my hand? Then look at Xia Daiyun, "Mom, you..."


    "I''m going to pack for qiao''er." Xia Daiyun got up and went upstairs.


    Tong Qiao, "..." She still expected them to hold her back. How could they wish she could go? It hurt her so much.


    After packing, Tong Wenbin helps to put the suitcase into the trunk of Lu Jinshen''s car.


    Tong Qiao takes Xia Daiyun''s hand and says reluctantly, "Mom, don''t you want me?"


    In the Xia Dynasty, cloud Chen glanced at Tong Qiao and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Then why don''t you keep me?"


    "When you grow up, sooner or later you have to form your own family. Mom can''t stop you from developing your own happy life."


    Tong Qiao, "..." Want to cry without tears, is she happy? She doesn''t love this man.


    Xia Dynasty cloud patted Tong Qiao''s back of hand, though that said, but still red eyes, raised 20 years of daughter to leave, how can she give up? "My mother will often go to see you. My dear, live a good life in Lujia. My mother hopes you will be happy."


    Tong Qiao sees Xia Daiyun crying. He doesn''t want to make her sad. He hugs her and coaxes her. "Well, I know that I will be happy. You and dad should be good."


    "Well."


    On the bus, Lu Jin saw Tong Qiao looking out of the window and asked her, "do you want to give up?"


    Tong Qiao rubs his hair''s astringent eye socket, turns his head and gives Lu Jin a deep look. "No way." Thinking of what happened in Tong''s house just now, Tong Qiao was furious. Looking at Lu Jin''s deep eyes, he seemed to be able to spray out a fire. "Why did you just let me carry all the pots?"Lu Jin frowned slightly, obviously disagreed with Tong Qiao''s saying, "how can I let you carry the pot? I''m telling you the truth. You didn''t want to get the certificate. I didn''t say you slept. I''m not responsible. I''ve saved face for you. "


    "Tong Qiao sneers," so I have to thank you


    "You''re welcome."


    Tongqiaozui was almost angry and askew. "At this time, you should stand up and take all the responsibilities on yourself. How can you let a woman carry the pot? Are you a man? "


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao and said, "am I a man you don''t know? Didn''t you know it enough that night? "


    Tong Qiao felt a stream of blood rush to the forehead, "you Shameless! "


    Lu Jin saw that Tong Qiao''s face was red with anger. He gave a light hook to his lips. His voice softened. "Don''t be angry. It''s not good for the child."


    "Can I be angry if you don''t provoke me?" The boy was so angry that his head was almost smoking.


    Lu Jinshen was silent for a few seconds and said in a low voice: "I just don''t want to leave an irresponsible image in your parents'' hearts. If I sleep with you and have all the children, but I don''t want to marry you, how dreary should I be?"


    "Yes, you are not scum now, coax my parents towards you, I become a woman who is not responsible for playing."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes showed a faint smile, feeling that the woman was eating her parents'' vinegar? "I am the new son-in-law, so I want to make a good impression. You are their daughter. No matter how much fun you play, they can understand it, let alone blame you. Today, they all want to be nice to me. After you go to Lujia, I can be better to you. In the end, they want to live better in Lujia. "


    Tong Qiao suddenly lost his voice, and the sour feeling of his eyes came up again. He didn''t want to lose face in tears in front of Lu Jin Shen, so he turned his attention. He said coldly, "if you get cheap, you can still be good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Lu Jinshen called home in advance. By the time he and Tong Qiao got home, aunt Lin had packed her room and prepared lunch.


    Aunt Lin is a distant cousin of Lu Jinshen''s mother. She has been working at Lu''s home since childhood. She has watched Lu Jinshen grow up. She looks at Lu Jinshen like her son, so she treats Tong Qiao as her daughter-in-law, which makes him feel more comfortable and less strange.


    Carrying the suitcase upstairs, Tong Qiao is ready to clean up. Aunt Lin refuses to let her do anything. "Little grandma, you are pregnant and need more rest. I can do these chores. You can look around and be familiar with the environment."


    Little grandma is not used to calling Tong Qiao, "aunt Lin, I''m not married to chief Lu, you''d better call me qiao''er."


    Aunt Lin smiled gently. "OK, first you look upstairs, then you go downstairs for dinner. I''ll take you around the villa after dinner."


    "OK, thank you, aunt Lin."


    Tongqiao leaves her room. On the left is the master bedroom. She pushes the door open and doesn''t go in. The room is decorated in a gray and white style. The big bed in the middle of the room is folded into neat tofu pieces. There are no messy things on the sofa. There are several books on the tea table. They are piled up neatly. There is also a folded newspaper on the top. Everything is so orderly, There is military rigor everywhere. This should be Lu Jinshen''s bedroom.


    Next to this bedroom is a small bedroom with a sea blue wallpaper, a wooden bed about one and a half meters long, a small desk with a cartoon lamp on it. This should be Lu Jinshen''s son''s room.


    Thinking that Lu Jinshen already has a son, Tong Qiao is not very happy. She casually turns over the books on the desk, on which there are three words written by Lu Ziqian, one by one. The font looks a little rigid. It can be seen that it is the handwriting of a child. This should be the name written by Lu Jinshen''s son himself.


    His son can write his own name, but


    Child Qiao subconsciously touched his slightly raised abdomen and whispered: "baby, mom doesn''t know if this is right? Someone will share dad with you, will you? "


    "You should be happy that she has another brother to hurt her."


    A low voice suddenly sounded behind him. Tong Qiao looked back and saw Lu Jinshen coming in from the door. Hearing his words, Tong Qiao felt even less energetic and said, "he''s your son, not my son."


    Lu Jinshen stops and looks at the child.


    Tong Qiao looks away and turns to walk towards the door of the room. When passing by Lu Jinshen, he holds her arm. He asks, "you don''t want to ask me for a license because I have children?"


    Tongqiao is a straightforward person who doesn''t like to hide and tuck in. "Yes, not only children, but also you are second-hand marriage. I hope my men are clean, not second-hand goods used by other women."


    Lu Jin holds Tong Qiao''s hand tightly, and her eyes turn a lot deeper. "I''m clean."


    "Where did the clean boy come from?"


    Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao and is silent.


    Tong Qiao earned a earning hand. "You let me go."


    "I''m sorry about that, kid. I can''t change it. You have to accept it." Lu Jinshen then let go of Tong Qiao and took the lead out of the room.


    Tong Qiao rubbed his arm, which was pinched by him, and muttered angrily, "do you think I will accept it? I''ll leave after giving birth. What can you do to me? "


    During lunch, Lu Jin took a call and went out after dinner.


    In the afternoon, Tongqiao took a nap. She thought she could not sleep when she was in a strange environment. Unexpectedly, she had a good sleep. After getting up, Lin Yi cut some fruit for her. After eating fruit, Lin Yi accompanied her around the villa.


    At half past four, aunt Lin went to the kindergarten to meet Lu Ziqian.


    Tong Qiao goes back to her room and calls Shu Xin. She plans to report her recent situation to Shu Xin, but after a few phone calls, no one answers her phone, saying that she is not in the service area. Tong Qiao cannot help but mutter, "where have you been? Is it hard to go to space tourism with Huo Yan? "


    Shuxin can''t get through with the phone. Tongqiao calls home again, saying that he''s very good in Lujia, reassuring them. Xia Daiyun says that he''s good on the phone, but his voice is choked.


    Tong Qiao doesn''t like the sensational scene. She comforts Xia Daiyun and hangs up after a few words. She presses her sore eyes. In order to divert her attention, she goes downstairs to watch TV.


    Tong Qiao adjusts a police and bandit film to watch it, and there is movement at the door. She turns her head to look at it. A four or five-year-old boy is changing shoes at the door, wearing a white short sleeve shirt, a small bow tie on the collar, two small shoulder straps with dark blue knee pants, white sports socks with straight legs, a pair of black round toe shoes with shiny, Bobo head and pink jade carving Zhuo''s face is so cute.


    After him, aunt Lin is changing shoes with a small schoolbag.


    This should be Lu Ziqian, Lu Jinshen''s son. Tong Qiao wants to spend a few months together, or better to have a good relationship. Put down the remote control in his hand, get up and walk towards the door, smile and say hello, "are you Lu Ziqian? It''s beautiful. "


    "Hypocrisy." Lu Ziqian squints at Tong Qiao.Tong Qiao, "..." Hey, this kid She''s praising him, OK?


    Aunt Lin, "Ziqian, you can''t be so rude. Please call me aunt."


    "I don''t like her." Lu Ziqian''s face is cold, and his childish voice is cool.


    "Zi Qian, how can you talk?"


    Tong Qiao said with a smile, "aunt Lin, it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for children to resist when they meet for the first time."


    Lu Ziqian changed his shoes and walked towards the house. When passing by, Tong Qiao bumped her leg. "Don''t block the way."


    Tong Qiao, "..." What happened to her? Why does she feel that the little boy is very hostile to her.


    Aunt Lin asked, "are you OK, qiao''er?"


    Tong Qiao shakes his head.


    "I''m really sorry. Ziqian didn''t do this before. I don''t know what happened to him today. Maybe he''s not happy at school. Don''t worry about it. The child will be OK in a moment."


    Tong Qiao smiled, "it doesn''t matter."


    Aunt Lin put her schoolbag on the sofa and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Tong Qiao goes back to the sofa and sits down. Lu Ziqian has already turned the TV into an animated cartoon. After watching it for a while, he turns his head to see Tong Qiao. Seeing that she is leaning against the sofa and watching the animated cartoon, he twists his little eyebrows and says, "are you immature when watching the animated cartoon?"


    The young voice is full of gunpowder.


    Tong Qiao endured the little fire in his heart and pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. "Actually, I prefer watching the TV of police uncle catching bad people, but if you want to watch cartoon aunt, you can only watch it with you."


    "Don''t think I will show you the TV you like. In the future, my TV in the living room will be mine. I will watch whatever I want." Lu Ziqian said that he was domineering and cruel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    If Lu Ziqian was an adult, Tong Qiao would have shouted in the past, but he was not.


    Forbearance, adults can''t care about children.


    Tong Qiao pulled his lips. "It doesn''t matter. You like to see that you are optimistic. Aunt doesn''t matter."


    Lu Ziqian began to knot his two small eyebrows. "I don''t like being disturbed when I watch TV."


    Tong Qiao grinds his teeth. "What do you mean?"


    "You go." Lu Ziqian said coldly.


    Tong Qiao''s hands curled up and let go slightly, suppressing the tumbling emotion inside, trying to say softly: "I will not disturb you without speaking."


    "Why are you so thick skinned?" Lu Ziqian''s face was displeased. "I dislike you. Can''t you see it?"


    Tongqiao swallows the anger that rushes to his throat and squeezes out a smile, "see, why do you dislike me?"


    "Do you need a reason to dislike a person?"


    "I think it''s necessary," he said


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Bang!


    The universe in Tong Qiao''s body exploded completely.


    She snatched Lu Ziqian''s remote control and said: "little boy, you really think I''m afraid of you? You don''t like me, and I don''t like you? Everything is first come, then come. I watch TV first. I watch whatever I want. "


    Lu Ziqian purses his mouth and stares at Tong Qiao. His chest rises and falls, and his nose exhales.


    Tong Qiao was amused by his appearance and looked at him askew. "Do you know what you look like now?" Didn''t wait for Lu Ziqian to answer Tong Qiao: "like an open kettle, it''s steaming out."


    "Give me the remote control." Lu Ziqian''s black grape eyes widened.


    "No, it''s not polite at all. Auntie has to teach you how to respect your elders."


    "You are a bad woman. I don''t want you to teach me. You are not welcome in our family."


    The child warps the smile that collects to go to the bottom of the eye, ask seriously: "where am I broken?"


    "You robbed my father. You are a bad woman. I hate you. You go." Lu Ziqian said that his small body slipped down from the sofa and dragged the child''s warped arm out.


    Tong Qiao sat still, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "You want to pull me with this strength, son?"


    Lu Ziqian tries his best, his face turns red, but Tong Qiao still doesn''t move. He says with a smile, "boy, don''t waste your energy, sit quietly, and I''ll be happy for a while and maybe play cartoon for you."


    Lu Ziqian''s little cheeks are puffed up with anger. His eyes are bright with water. The top of his head seems to be smoking. Tongqiao, who is in a hurry to get angry, feels very cute. He can''t help but reach out and pinch his red face. "OK, don''t be angry. Shall we live together peacefully?"


    Tong Qiao''s hand just reached out, Lu Ziqian''s fleshy little hand clapped her hand open, and then fell on her. The little fist greeted her and said angrily: "bad woman, bad woman..."


    Lu Ziqian''s height is just enough to reach Tongqiao''s belly. Suddenly, Tongqiao holds his small wrist after being punched by him. The four or five-year-old says that his strength is not big, but he uses his strength, especially on Tongqiao''s belly. That strength is not small.


    This meeting child warps is really angry, the face sinks down, the voice is also cold a few minutes, "Stinky kid plays a rascal, isn''t it? Do you want me to spank you again? "


    Lu Ziqian shook his wrist hard, but he could not shake it off. His eyes were red with anger, and he jumped on the ground, "let me go, you let me go, I want to tell Dad you bully me, and let him drive you out."


    At first, Tongqiao thought that Lu Ziqian was just a child, let him, coax him, but listen to what he said, and what he did, minutes can kill his popularity.


    Where is this lively and lovely child? It''s just a little devil who is angry and doesn''t deserve his life.


    Tong Qiao thinks that she should have a good theory with him, "you are always bullying me, where am I bullying you?"


    Where did Lu Ziqian listen to Tongqiao''s words, his small hand couldn''t be thrown away, and he was in a hurry. He raised his calf and began to kick at Tongqiao''s calf, "let you bully me, let you bully me."


    "Little devil, are you still excited?" Tong Qiao holds Lu Ziqian''s two small wrists in one hand, pulls him to lie on the sofa, the other hand slaps on his small butt.


    Tong Qiao just wanted to frighten him, not really.


    Lu Ziqian is like a crazy little beast, struggling violently on the sofa. He feels that his man''s dignity has been violated. Although Jin Shen was very strict with him from childhood to the mainland, he never spanked him. "Bad woman, I want to fight with you..."


    One big and one small "fight" on the sofa.


    Aunt Lin cooks in the kitchen, the sound of the lampblack machine, the sound of cooking and the sound of the TV in the living room. Together, it covers the noise of a big one and a small one, so she doesn''t know that a "war" is going on outside.When Lu Jinshen and Sheng Yufei enter the door, Tong Qiao is "ravaging" Lu Ziqian''s wave head, and her black and bright hair is disordered by Tong Qiao. She is laughing at Lu Ziqian. "Little devil, my aunt has made an explosive head for you. It''s so handsome! Ha ha ha... "


    "Ziqian." Sheng Yufei did not expect to see such a scene when she entered the door. Her shoes could not be changed, and she ran in panic.


    When Tong Qiao heard the sound, he turned around and saw a beautiful and dignified woman running towards her. Next second, Lu Ziqian was pulled into his arms by that woman.


    Sheng Yufei felt around Lu Ziqian anxiously, as if Tong Qiao had abused her son. "It''s all mother''s fault. Mother should pick you up from school."


    Lu Ziqian saw Lu Jinshen, who was changing shoes at the door, hiding in Sheng Yufei''s arms and crying, "Mom, this woman hit me. I don''t like her. Would you let her go?"


    Tong Qiao was completely shocked by the scene. The little devil just fought with her like a tiger. How could he turn into a weak chicken? Still crying? Can children play like this now?


    Sheng Yufei glanced at Tong Qiao, with some reproach and helplessness in his eyes, and then coaxed Lu Ziqian to tidy up the chicken coop and gently, "Ziqian is obedient, don''t talk about anything, how can such a big person as aunt hit you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jinshen came over and asked.


    Tong Qiao then finds that Lu Jinshen is back, "I......"


    "Dad, she spanked me and pulled my hair. I hate her. Will you drive her away?" Lu Ziqian lifts the small face of pear blossom with rain from Sheng Yufei''s arms and interrupts Tong Qiao''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "Ziqian, don''t talk." Sheng Yufei twisted her eyebrows and drank Lu Ziqian''s words. Then she looked at Lu Jinshen with a gentle voice. "Maybe they were playing."


    "Mom, no, she really hit me..."


    "Well, you''re not obedient, are you?" Sheng Yufei''s face sank.


    Lu Ziqian''s mouth was shriveled and he was crying. His black grape eyes were filled with tears of grievance. He looked at Lu Jinshen pitifully and cried, "Dad..."


    Lu Jin takes a deep look at Tong Qiao, and then looks at Sheng Yufei. "You take me upstairs."


    "Good." Sheng Yufei nodded modestly, then touched Lu Ziqian''s head and said, "I''m sweating all over. My mother will take you to take a bath."


    Sheng Yufei leads Lu Ziqian to the stairway entrance. After two steps, he looks back at Lu Jinshen. "Zi Qian is naughty and ignorant. Don''t blame Miss Tong."


    Lu Jin nodded his head deeply, looked at Lu Ziqian, and said sternly, "wipe your tears, what kind of man is crying like?"


    Lu Ziqian wiped his tears with the back of his hand and went upstairs with Sheng Yufei.


    Tong Qiao felt that she was watching a play at this time. Until Lu Jin asked her deeply, she did not return to her mind.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Tongqiao blurted out, "is the play finished?"


    Lu Jin frowned. "What''s the play?"


    Tong Qiao shrugs, "nothing, your son is not obedient, I will teach him for you."


    "Who are you to me? Why teach him a lesson for me? " Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao with deep eyes.


    Tongqiao was asked by him speechless, silent for two seconds, body to the sofa, "anyway, I did not bully him, but he came in and began to bully me."


    Lu Jin''s eyes crossed a smile. "A child of three or four years old, do you think he bullies you?"


    "If he bullies me, he will bring a gun and a stick to me as if I planed his ancestral tomb."


    Lu Jin, with a heavy face, said, "speak well."


    Tong Qiao takes a deep look at Lu Jin. Don''t start. He is obviously unhappy. "Do you believe it or not? That''s what I say. You don''t like it. I can go. No one welcomes me anyway."


    Lu Jin stares at Tong Qiao and makes no sound.


    The air suddenly calmed down, and the sound of cooking in the kitchen came out clearly.


    Tong Qiao sat for a while, thinking more and more angrily. The little one was inexplicably hostile to her. The big one was facing the small one, so she came here to block up her heart. She was not a doormat. Why should she block herself here?


    Tong Qiaoteng got up from the sofa and walked toward the door. "I''m back."


    Lu Jin took hold of her wrist. "Where are you going?"


    "My home, of course."


    "This is your home."


    "No, this is your family. My family name is Tong, not Lu." Tong Qiao shakes his hand, but can''t, "let me go."


    "Well, stop it. I didn''t say you. What kind of anger are you angry with?"


    "Who makes trouble? You let me go. I want to go back."


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to be angry with an adult and a child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao didn''t know how to reply for a while. Yeah, isn''t she angry with a child? But "He is not an ordinary child."


    "What kind of child is that?" Lu Jin held Tong Qiao''s shoulder deeply, pressed her to sit down on the sofa, stooped, and looked at her head to head. "Does he have one more nose or one less eye than others? Or does he have three heads and six arms? "


    "You..."


    "Well?"


    Tong Qiao feels that it''s hard to be looked at deeply by Lu Jin. The key is that his face is too seductive. She looks at it easily and her heart beats unsteadily. She waves his hand and says, "it''s reasonable."


    Lu Jinshen sat down beside Tong Qiao and habitually took out his cigarette case and lighter.


    The child raised his eyebrows and twisted them. "No smoking in front of me in the future."


    Lu Jin was stunned for a moment. Tong Qiao was pregnant. He always couldn''t respond to this. He took the cigarette lighter back into his pocket. "I see."


    Tong Qiao, "..." So easy to talk about?


    "Don''t say it easily after you leave. You are not a child. You are a child''s mother now." Lu Jin''s deep, low voice sounded.


    There was no squeaking.


    At this time, aunt Lin cooked rice and came out of the kitchen. Seeing Lu Jin, she said with a smile, "Jin Shen is back?"


    "Well." Lu Jin raised her eyes to see Lin Yi''s direction.


    "Then I''m ready for dinner?" Asked aunt Lin.


    Lu Jin nodded deeply, thinking of something, and said, "add more chopsticks. Yufei is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Oh," aunt Lin said after a look at Tong Qiao.


    "I went upstairs to change." Lu Jin gets up.


    Don''t start with Tong Qiao, "what do you tell me to do when you change your clothes?"


    In the end, Tongqiao still didn''t leave. She left for a child. It seems that she has a small mind. Tongqiao is not such a fussy person.


    During the meal, Sheng Yufei took good care of Lu Ziqian, but at the same time, he didn''t forget to take dishes with Lu Jin. He looked like the hostess of the family. The happy feeling of the family on the table made Tong Qiao feel like an outsider, which was very unpleasant."Tong Qiao put down his chopsticks," but don''t let people have a good meal


    A group of people on the table looked at Tong Qiao inexplicably.


    Tong Qiao looks directly at Sheng Yufei. "You and Lu Jinshen have been divorced. What are you doing to him so well, when I''m invisible?"


    Then he looked at Lu Jinshen, "and you, do you have any consciousness of a second marriage man? Have you thought about how I feel? If I take a man to show my love in front of you one day, you''ll feel better. "


    Lu Jin was stunned. "Show your love?"


    Aunt Lin is a bystander. Lu Jinshen doesn''t understand. She can read it thoroughly. She quickly helps to explain, "Jin Shen, qiao''er means that Yufei brings you vegetables. Generally, there is such a tacit understanding between husband and wife. Of course, it''s not only this matter. For example, Yufei brings you slippers, picks up your coat, and so on. These intimate behaviors are only between husband and wife ¡£¡±


    Tong Qiao gives aunt Lin an appreciative look, and then looks at Lu Jinshen. "Got it?"


    Lu Jin nodded deeply. Sheng Yufei had been treating him like this for so many years. He didn''t know that it was a proper behavior between husband and wife. He thought it was the most basic care between friends. "It''s because I didn''t think about it properly. I won''t do it in the future. I will only eat the food you brought me."


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jinshen with a pair of "children to teach." this time, I''ll forgive you


    "Good." Lu Jin''s deep and thin lips seemed to have a hook, and he looked at Tong Qiao with deep vision. "Then you can bring me some vegetables?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao would like to say, "can''t you clip it yourself?" But she just said that she would not let others bring him food, and she did not, which seemed a bit unreasonable. She glanced at the table and took a piece of braised fish to Lu Jinshen.


    "Jin Shen doesn''t eat hairtail."


    "Dad doesn''t eat chili."


    Sheng Yufei and Lu Ziqian spoke almost at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Before, there would be no spicy dishes on the table, but Lu Jinshen specifically told aunt Lin that Tongqiao likes spicy food. Let her ask Tongqiao what kind of food he likes to eat, and then put a little pepper in the dish for seasoning.


    "What''s wrong with not eating hairtail?" Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jin and asks, "you can''t eat a little pepper in this dish?"


    "Yes." Lu Jin gave a piece of fish in the bowl to her mouth with a light look.


    Sheng Yufei cried out anxiously, "Jin Shen, you are right for the fish..."


    "Take good care of Ziqian''s meal." Lu Jin interrupts Sheng Yufei with a deep voice.


    Sheng Yufei''s face is like a palette. It changes a lot. At last, he looks up at Tong Qiao. There is a sharp cold light on the bottom of his eyes. It''s so fast that there is no trace.


    Aunt Lin opens her mouth to say something. She looks at Sheng Yufei and Tong Qiao. At last, she doesn''t say anything. It''s time for Yufei to know that she and Jin Shen have divorced. Jin Shen is going to suffer.


    Aunt Lin put down the dishes and went into the kitchen.


    After eating, Sheng Yufei looked at Lu Jinshen with worried face, "do you want me to go to the hospital..."


    "No, you go back, I won''t send you." Lu Jinshen interrupts Sheng Yufei lightly.


    Sheng Yufei''s face was ugly as if she had eaten a fly, but soon she regained her elegance. "OK, I''ll go back." Then he waved to Lu Ziqian, "Ziqian, come to my mother."


    Lu Ziqian ran to Sheng Yufei and reluctantly said, "I want my mother to stay with me."


    Sheng Yufei takes a look at Lu Jinshen, who is expressionless and has no intention of detaining him. She bends down and touches Lu Ziqian''s head, coaxes him softly, "my mother will go to work tomorrow. I can''t stay here until my mother has a rest. Would you like to come and accompany you?"


    Lu Ziqian, with a serious face, extended his little thumb. "Pull the hook."


    "Okay, hook." Sheng Yufei and Lu Ziqian wrap their little thumbs around each other and pull the hook. Sheng Yufei touches Lu Ziqian''s head again, "listen to my father, and..."


    Sheng yufeidun looked at Tong Qiao and said, "don''t make trouble for aunt. She has a baby in her stomach. You can''t be naughty anymore, do you know?"


    Lu Ziqian lowered his head and did not hum. He was obviously very unhappy.


    "Ziqian." Sheng Yufei looks down and pretends to be angry.


    Lu Ziqian does not want to point small head, "know."


    "That''s lovely." Sheng Yufei lowered his head and kissed Lu Ziqian on his forehead. "Goodbye."


    Lu Ziqian waved. "Goodbye, mom."


    After Sheng Yufei left, Lu Jin went upstairs. Lu Ziqian sat in the living room watching cartoons and playing with toys.


    Aunt Lin didn''t come out of the kitchen when she was eating. I don''t know what she was busy with.


    Tong Qiao helps to clean up the dishes when she is free. She can''t cook. When she was with Shu Xin, she used to cook comfortably. She cleans up and washes the dishes, so it''s very easy.


    Aunt Lin saw that Tong Qiao came into the room with the chopsticks and put down her work to pick up the chopsticks? Let it go. Let it go. I''ll clean it up later. "


    Tong Qiao smiled, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s idle. You''re busy. I''ll wash the dishes."


    "No, I''ll be right here. Don''t say you''re pregnant, even if you''re not pregnant, you can''t do it."


    "It''s OK. I can''t cook and clean. I can do the dishes."


    Aunt Lin''s eyes were full of love when she looked at Tong Qiao. The girl was frank and honest. She was not happy at the dinner table and said it directly to her face. Now she also said that she could only wash dishes and could not cook and clean.


    Such a straightforward girl is very popular. Unlike Sheng Yufei, who looks elegant and generous on the surface, she can do anything. But she has a lot of bent thoughts. Before washing dishes, Sheng Yufei never did it. Only when Lu Jinshen is at home, she cooks dishes for him.


    "If you really want to help, please give the medicine in the casserole to Jin Shen for me?" Lin Yi said that she would pour out the Chinese medicine that had been cooked in the Zisha pot.


    Tong Qiao hears the smell of medicine and frowns. "What''s wrong with chief Lu? Why take the medicine? "


    Aunt Lin stared at Tong Qiao for a few seconds before she said, "Jin Shen is allergic to hairtail fish. After eating, he has a rash all over his body. In addition, the hairtail just now tastes spicy. I''m afraid he''s suffering now."


    "Ah?" Tong Qiao exclaimed, "is he allergic to hairtail?"


    "Well."


    "Then why does he still eat?"


    "Because you did it." Aunt Lin smiles between her eyes and eyebrows.


    Tong Qiao, "..." Is this man sick? But why is her heart beating a little fast?


    Tong Qiao carries the medicine upstairs to the door of the study, knocks on the door and gets permission to push in.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Jinshen sat at his desk and looked down at the documents. Without raising his head, he asked, "aunt Lin, is the medicine cold?"


    "I''ve put it in cold water. It''s just right."


    Lu Jin listened to the voice deeply. He looked up and said, "Why are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Tong Qiao put the medicine on the desk, and his eyes touched Lu Jin''s deep and slightly opened neckline. There was a red rash, and even his face was red, "are you stupid? Do you still have allergies? "Lu Jinshen has been reading the documents to divert his attention. At this time, he can''t itch. Without saying anything, he takes the medicine on the table and drinks it up.


    Tong Qiao saw that he did not wrinkle his brow and drank the black and smelly medicine that night. He gave him a thumbs up in his heart. She was not afraid of taking medicine.


    When she was a child, she had a serious illness and drank Chinese medicine for more than half a year, which gave her a psychological shadow. Now she is not happy to smell the medicine, so Lu Jinshen sent her medicine on her birthday, which made her so unhappy.


    Tong Qiao magically takes out a candy and hands it to Lu Jinshen. "Here you are."


    Lu Jin frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "Hold it so that it doesn''t hurt." Tong Qiao used to make a lot of noise every time she drank medicine. Later, Tong Wenbin thought of a way. Every time she finished drinking the medicine, he would give her a milk of sugar. The sweetness of sugar would weaken the bitterness in her mouth.


    "I don''t need it."


    Tong Qiao peels off the sugar coat and hands the white milk candy to Lu Jin''s deep thin lips. "Just eat it for you. Show yourself what you like and open your mouth."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes fell on Tong Qiao''s white fingers, which may be due to her long-term contact with the computer. Her fingers are very long and beautiful.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen any milk candy? Open your mouth. " There is no good airway for the child.


    Lu Jin opened her mouth and put the milk sugar into her mouth. Naturally, her lips would touch her fingers and her whole body would flash like an electric current. The image of him kissing her body that night appeared in her brain.


    Tong Qiao didn''t realize that a kind act would attract a man''s mind. "Don''t try to be brave next time. I''m almost guilty. You ate it yourself, and I didn''t force you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Lu Jin did not look away from her, but pressed down her beautiful thoughts. "If I didn''t eat at that time, would you be happy?"


    "Of course, I''m not happy. Your ex-wife is looking at it on the table. If you don''t eat the dishes I''ve brought, I have no face." Tong Qiao wants to answer.


    Lu Jin''s lips were deeply and shallowly hooked, and nodded his head, "so I ate it to give you face."


    Tong Qiao, "..." This is to take her guilt seriously. This man It''s so bad!


    "Don''t move and leave."


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jinshen. "Is this to pay for my guilt?"


    "If you can promise, you can understand."


    Tong Qiao was silent for a few seconds. "I promise you, I hate to owe others. Even."


    Lu Jinshen frowned a little when he heard the word "others." go out, I''m going to work


    Tong Qiao looked at the rash on Lu Jin''s deep skin and couldn''t help but say, "it''s all like this. What else can I do for a rest?"


    "You care about me?" Lu Jin''s eyebrows were deep, and his mouth was full of a smile.


    "Cut, am I full? Why care about you? " Tong Qiao turned out of the study with an empty bowl.


    Lu Jinshen continues to work. The medicine doesn''t work as fast as he drinks it. The itch that doesn''t distract himself is too hard to bear.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinshen''s mother Lu Meihua came back from a business trip three days later. She came to see Tong Qiao and was very happy to know that Tong Qiao was pregnant. It was only because she was in a high position all the year round. The whole person was a strong woman''s ability and preciseness. Even if she was happy, she just had a smile in her eyes and her eyebrows were a little softer.


    However, Tong Qiao likes Lu Meihua very much, and thinks that she has a kind of heroic taste of female soldiers.


    Lu Meihua asked aunt Lin to take good care of Tong Qiao. She left in a hurry after a while. She came here directly from the airport. The company has a lot of things to deal with.


    As time goes by, Lu Ziqian and Tong qiaos will fight against each other every day. However, as long as there is an adult present, he will be very restrained and show a clever appearance of being bullied.


    Tong Qiaoqi gnashed her teeth, but she was not discouraged. Instead, she was "more frustrated and braver". She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t clean up a small fart child, so there were several duels for two people in the villa almost every day.


    Aunt Lin is helpless to this freshman and junior, and often they make her laugh and cry.


    Lu Jinshen is very busy. He leaves early and returns late. Sometimes he can''t rest on Saturday and Sunday, and he often goes out to perform tasks. Sometimes he leaves for ten and a half days, but he will accompany Tong Qiao as long as he is free. But most of the time, he takes Tong Qiao for a walk, saying that more exercise is good for both the mother and the child.


    Lu Meihua will come to see Tong Qiao every now and then. She will buy some supplements for pregnant women and things for children to use in the future. But because she is busy, she will leave for a while every time.


    Sheng Yufei still often comes to Lu''s house to brush her sense of existence, but she chooses the right time. Lu Meihua is not there, and Lu Jinshen is at home.


    It''s just that last time Tong Qiao said that at the dinner table, Lu Jinshen paid special attention to the distance between Sheng Yufei and Lu Jinshen. However, Sheng Yufei, a woman with thick skin, seemed to have no idea that she was in the past.


    Tong Qiao feels that Sheng Yufei must be unforgettable about Lu Jinshen''s old love, and she also wants to get back together with her child, but she never says it. Every time she approaches Lu Jinshen as Lu Ziqian''s mother, or she takes advantage of Lu Jinshen at home on weekends and takes him out to play with Lu Ziqian, and then she pretends to be very generous and friendly to ask Tong Qiao whether to go or not?


    Tong Qiao knows Sheng Yufei is just asking, and doesn''t really want her to be a "light bulb". Of course, Sheng Yufei is the light bulb in Tong Qiao''s eyes.


    However, Tongqiao is not as good as her. She says it every time. Seeing Sheng Yufei with a smile on her face and a thin needle hidden under her eyes, Tongqiao is very happy.


    Small sample, she has a lot of tricks to fight white lotus. In this era of house fighting, palace fighting, and big family fighting, she has never eaten pork. Hasn''t she seen pig running?


    However, Tong Qiao''s way is different from those intolerant hostesses on TV. She can''t tolerate it. No matter what it''s obvious, she says it when she''s upset. She goes too close and opens it directly.


    Who is she afraid of?


    At first, Tongqiao thought it was very interesting to fight like this, especially seeing Sheng Yufei''s bad and biting his teeth secretly, he felt very happy, but with the passage of time, Tongqiao began to get tired of such a fight.


    Endless fighting makes her feel very tired, feel that she is not like herself, and feel that this is not the home she wants at all.


    So much so that after this period of time, the little good feelings for Lu Jinshen were also covered by these struggles.


    Now she just wants to have a baby, and then take the baby away, to be the unrestrained and unrestrained child who lived the life she wanted.


    On this day, the child came down from the upstairs with a big stomach, and aunt Lin brought breakfast to the table.When Tong Qiao found out that Aunt Lin was sighing all the time, he asked her, "what''s wrong with you, aunt Lin? What''s the matter at home? "


    Aunt Lin shook her head. "I''m worried about Ziqian."


    Tong Qiao took a sip of milk and asked casually, "isn''t the little devil going to school? What are you worried about him? "


    Lin Yi sat down opposite Tong Qiao. "There is a parent-child activity in Ziqian school today. Jin Shen promised to accompany him, but the army has a temporary task and can''t go."


    "Let Sheng Yufei go." Tong Qiao said.


    "Yufei can''t get away with something." Aunt Lin sighed softly, "when I sent Ziqian to school in the morning, he kept his head down and didn''t speak. I found his eyes were red at the school gate, and he was probably hiding and crying secretly."


    Tong Qiao stopped drinking porridge and then chuckled, "aunt Lin, you think more about it. Except for pretending to be innocent and bullying me in front of Lu Jinshen, the little devil will cry when I hit him on the butt. How can I cry for such a small thing?"


    "Alas..." Aunt Lin sighed again, "qiao''er, you think Ziqian is too strong. Anyway, he is a five-year-old child. You don''t know that there are often parent-child activities or art performances in the school. Jin Shen and Yufei are busy and almost never attend. Once I went to the school to pick up Ziqian in advance and happened to meet them for activities. Do you know what I saw? "


    "Can someone bully him?"


    Aunt Lin nodded.


    "What, is he really bullied?!" Child Qiao is about to put the milk on the table heavily, as if his child is bullied and angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Lin Yi saw Tong Qiao''s reaction and saw a glimmer of relief. In fact, she always knew that even though Tong Qiao was fighting with Lu Ziqian every day, she was still very concerned about Lu Ziqian.


    It''s just that she is a careless girl. She doesn''t do some trivial things well, and she doesn''t know how to coax children. She doesn''t like other women to say beautiful things or buy toys to make children happy.


    But the last time Lu Ziqian had a fever, Tong Qiao was more anxious than anyone else. He was stunned with a big stomach and stayed by Lu Ziqian all night.


    And Lu Ziqian''s attitude towards Tongqiao has changed slowly. Although he still looks like he hates Tongqiao every day, looking at Lin Yi, who grew up with Lu Ziqian, he knows that Lu Ziqian has begun to like Tongqiao.


    Maybe this is the so-called "see people for a long time".


    "Aunt Lin?" Tong Qiao sees aunt Lin and stops talking. He is in a hurry and shouts at her.


    When I went to school to pick up Ziqian, the parent-child activity was not over. The playground was full of laughter and laughter. The children were accompanied by their parents. Some were doing activities. Some were nestling in their parents'' arms. Only Ziqian sat alone in the corner of the audience, red eyed and laughing at everyone. ¡±


    what is it like when you are lonely and secretly crying?


    In that picture, Tong Qiao just thought about it, and his heart felt a lot of pain? Who bullied him? "


    When Tongqiao said this, she didn''t know how much love she showed in her eyes. It was as if aunt Lin told her who bullied Lu Ziqian, and she would immediately kill to the school to find the man to settle accounts.


    Aunt Lin smiled a little. "It''s not bullying, it''s just that some children make fun of Ziqian. They don''t care about him or accompany him. They say that his parents don''t love him. Then I see Ziqian secretly running to the bathroom and crying Ah, qiao''er, where are you going? "


    Child qiaofengfenghuo toward the door, head also did not return to say: "school."


    Aunt Lin hurriedly followed up and held Tong Qiao. "That''s not good. There are many parents and children. It''s not safe for you to go. What if you bump into it?"


    Tong Qiao twisted his eyebrows. "Aunt Lin, why do you treat me like Lu Jinshen? I''m not that vulnerable. Believe it, I''ll show you a set of fist techniques. "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Aunt Lin hurriedly held down the child Qiao who was trying to make a gesture. "You are strong, are you strong?"


    "I''m strong, how can you say so reluctantly?" he said


    Aunt Lin, "..."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m going to school."


    Aunt Lin held Tong Qiao''s arm. "It''s no use going to school. You can''t do parent-child activities with such a big stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s better for me to sit there than to leave the little devil alone. "


    In the end, aunt Lin didn''t persuade Tongqiao to go, but before she left, Tongqiao made a promise in front of aunt Lin not to participate in parent-child activities, just to sit with her.


    Aunt Lin arranged a driver to send Tongqiao. She wanted to go with her, but she didn''t prepare lunch. Now, Tongqiao is pregnant and can''t starve her.


    Tong Qiao arrives at the school and orders the driver to wait for her at the gate. She explains her intention to the doorman, asks the address of the parent-child activity in class 3 of middle school, then enters the school gate and walks directly to the playground in front of the teaching building.


    It seems that Tongqiao''s activity in the playground is just beginning. The teacher is talking in front with the earpiece. He is emphasizing the discipline. Let the children stay close to their parents, grandparents, and keep their mouths under control. Then they will actively participate in the activity.


    Tong Qiao looks for Lu Ziqian in the parents'' and children''s area, but she doesn''t see Lu Ziqian''s figure. She suddenly remembers aunt Lin''s story about Lu Ziqian hiding in the bathroom and crying. She asks a parent about the location of the bathroom, and then quickly walks there with her back.


    Tong Qiao hears Lu Ziqian''s angry voice in the men''s room from afar.


    "My father will come. He''s just going to catch the bad guys."


    Then there was a strange boy''s voice, "liar, the activity has started, your father will not come."


    "I''m not a liar."


    "You are the one who often tells people that your parents love you very much, but they don''t see your parents every time they engage in activities, and the parent''s meeting is also attended by your nanny. You are a child without pain."


    "You nonsense, you nonsense..."


    "What are you doing? If you dare to hit me, I will tell my mother... "


    Tongqiao rushes into the men''s room and sees Lu Ziqian grabbing a chubby little boy''s coat. He looks like he wants to hit people. "Ziqian, let go."


    "Tongqiao?" Lu Ziqian''s eyes were full of surprises.


    Tong Qiao goes to Lu Ziqian, pulls out his little hand and touches his small furry head. "Can''t you do it anyway? It''s not right to fight. "


    Lu Ziqian was seen by Tong Qiao to shed tears and felt humiliated. He raised his small hand to wipe the tears and turned his head awkwardly.


    Tong Qiaogou chuckled, rubbed Lu Ziqian''s soft hair, and then looked at the chubby little boy in front of him, "children, students should love each other, not make fun of and ridicule, you know?"The fat boy saw that although the adult was a little restrained, he could see that he was spoiled by his family. At this moment, he didn''t realize his mistake at all. He said with his neck stuck: "I''m telling the truth. Lu Ziqian was a child who was hurt by no one."


    Tong Qiao takes Lu Ziqian''s little shoulder and brings him to her side. "Who says he has no pain? My family don''t know how much they hurt him. "


    The fat boy raised his head and asked Tong Qiao, "are you Lu Ziqian''s nanny or servant?"


    "Not at all." When Tong Qiao answers, she can feel Lu Ziqian''s nervous and eager sight. She looks down to meet his sight, rubs his hair with big hands, and asks with a smile, "am I my mother?"


    Children in the end will not hide their emotions. As Tong Qiao asked, Lu Ziqian''s watery eyes twinkled, but his little face was stained with shyness, and his little hand tightly held Tong Qiao''s dress and nodded.


    Tongqiao''s heart was soft. She looked at the fat boy and said softly, "you can''t make fun of your classmates in the future, children."


    The fat boy''s face was red, and he stared at Tong Qiao with a very aggrieved look.


    At this time, a woman''s cry came from outside the door: "strong..."


    The fat boy ran out to the door at once.


    Tongqiao slightly bent to say what, Lu Ziqian took the lead in opening, "how can you get into the men''s room?"


    "I......"


    "What a loser." Lu Ziqian throws a disdainful look at Tong Qiao and turns to walk towards the door with a proud face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Tong Qiao, "..." This little boy is very happy, but he pretends to dislike her. He likes to pretend to be forced just like someone else.


    Tong Qiao followed with a smile. As soon as she left the bathroom, she saw a woman with a big body and a famous brand standing in the corridor and looking at them. Beside her was the fat boy who just laughed at Lu Ziqian in the bathroom.


    "Mom, they bullied me." The fat boy points to Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian.


    How many steps did the woman walk to Tong Qiao and say, "you bullied my son?"


    Tong Qiao smiled and said, "this lady, you misunderstood me. I didn''t bully your son, but your son laughed in private..."


    "My son cried when he came out of it. It''s not disgraceful for you to bully children as an adult." The woman impatiently interrupts Tong Qiao''s words.


    Tong Qiao was angry when she heard that someone had bullied Lu Ziqian before, but she really saw that it was a child and couldn''t bear to blame. After all, she was young and didn''t know what to do. How could adults really care about a child? At this moment, this woman''s unreasonable momentum LED Tong Qiao''s anger out.


    She looked down and asked Lu Ziqian, "was he the one who used to make fun of you?"


    Lu Ziqian didn''t answer. He gently tugged at Tong Qiao''s clothes. He felt that Tong Qiao was not his mother. He was very guilty and whispered, "shall we go back?"


    Tong Qiao saw Lu Ziqian''s eyes clearly wronged but he tried to bear it. Where is Lu Ziqian who used to "show off his power" in front of her?


    Lu Ziqian can bully her, not touch a finger!


    "Don''t be afraid, tell mom, mom will make up your mind." Tong Qiao felt Lu Ziqian''s smooth little face painfully.


    Lu Ziqian hears this sentence, tears flow down in an instant. He doesn''t want to cry in front of Tong Qiao, but his grievance breaks out. He can''t help it. Forget it, no matter what, it''s humiliating.


    "It''s him, isn''t it?" Tong Qiao''s stomach is too big and it''s hard to bend down, but she still bends down, holding her stomach in one hand and wiping Lu Ziqian''s tears in the other.


    Lu Ziqian nods in tears.


    "Why, do you want the villain to complain first when you bully?" The woman gave a cold snort.


    Tong Qiao straightens up, his eyes are light and cold. "It''s you who accuse the villain first. Your son bullies my son. I won''t find you to settle accounts. You still have the face to stand here and wait for me?"


    "You talk nonsense..."


    "It''s normal for children to quarrel with each other, but if adults don''t give a good education, they just indulge in it. That''s what''s wrong with adults. I said why your son was so unreasonable just now. Seeing you, I understand that the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked..."


    The woman was furious and pointed to Tong Qiao and said, "you You... "


    "It''s very impolite to point at others. Go home and educate your children. Children are the hope of the future of our country. Don''t spread their bad habits to the next generation. Besides, your child is your treasure, and my child is my heart and soul, so I don''t want to see your son bully my son in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for my impoliteness. " Tong qiaolengleng then leads Lu Ziqian forward.


    The woman''s face was blue and white, and her chest was full of waves. She was obviously angry. She grabbed Tong Qiao''s arm. "Stop for me. Do you know who I am?" she said


    Child QIAOQING cold line of sight falls on the palm of the woman fat, "let go, do not pull and pull in front of the child."


    "Why, are you afraid?" A woman smiles.


    Tongqiao sneers, "I don''t fear this word in Tongqiao''s life dictionary, even if you are the king of heaven, I can''t bully my son."


    "You You... "


    "What are you? If you can''t speak, just shut up and let go?" The child looks up.


    Tong Qiao''s body is full of the heroic spirit of a man. It''s still frightening to sink her face, and the woman''s subconscious hands are released.


    Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian come to the playground to find a place to sit down. Lu Ziqian secretly glances at Tong Qiao for several times, looking like he wants to talk and stops.


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Ziqian with a funny look. "What do you look at? Did you think I was cool? "


    Lu Ziqian curled his mouth. "No, I thought you would beat that woman."


    Tong Qiao is shocked for a moment. In fact, she just wanted to wave a fist at the woman''s bloated face. But Lu Ziqian is beside her. She can''t teach him badly, so she can''t help it.


    Tong Qiao reaches out his hand and pokes Lu Ziqian''s forehead. "Children can''t hit people without moving. Isn''t that right? Remember?"


    Lu Ziqian hung his head and did not hum.


    Tong Qiao asked again, "do you remember? You can''t fight with your classmates. "


    Lu Ziqian looks at Tong Qiao wrongly, "but he always bullies me."


    "He bullies you, you can tell the teacher."


    "No way."


    Tong Qiao touched Lu Ziqian''s head. "What do you think of that aunt just now?"


    "I hate it."


    "Why does she hate it?"¡°¡­¡­ It''s just disgusting. " The child is too young to use adjectives, only likes and dislikes to express his attitude towards a person.


    Tong Qiao thought for a moment and said, "do you think she is unreasonable, indiscriminate and lacking in quality?"


    Lu Ziqian nodded in a hurry.


    "If I start with her, I will become the same person as her. We will be good children who understand civilization and politeness. Do you want to be a little gentleman?"


    Lu Ziqian puffed up his cheeks. "Is it a gentleman to be bullied by others?"


    Tong Qiao, "..." Fuer, she really can''t teach children. What should I say at this time?


    According to her character: people don''t offend me, I don''t, if people offend me, double it.


    If it is put in the adult world, Tong Qiao will directly use his fist to solve the problem just now.


    At this time, the teacher said that the parent-child activity began.


    Tong Qiao saw that several parents had led their children up. The teacher gave each of them a red cloth, saying the rules of the game, "the parents tied one leg of their own with the red cloth and one leg of the child, and then stood at the starting point. When I gave the command, you ran towards the end together. The first one who ran to the end was the winner. The competition was Taotao Tide system, the top three will have exquisite gifts. I hope that parents will take their children to participate in this activity. This activity can not only train their children''s cooperation ability, let them know the importance of solidarity and cooperation, but also test the tacit understanding between parents and children. "


    Tong Qiao is eager to try, turns to look at Lu Ziqian, "do you want to join?"


    Lu Ziqian glanced at the child ''s round tummy and shook his head. "I'' m not going, childish."


    Tong Qiao, "..."


    Activities in full swing, a wave of parents with their children to participate in the competition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    When Tong Qiao saw the woman who had just met in the corridor holding the fat boy on the stage, he couldn''t sit down any longer, and pulled Lu Ziqian''s little hand. "Let''s go, too."


    Lu Ziqian shook his head. "No way."


    "It''s cowardly to bully others and not fight back, but it''s not right to fight, but we can fight back in other ways. Do you want to fight back?"


    Lu Ziqian is interested, a pair of black grape like eyes are bright and crystal looking at Tong Qiao, "think."


    "You see?" Tong Qiao reached out and pointed to the mother and son who had already stood on the ground. "They also participated. Do you think if we stood next to them and beat them, would they be angry?"


    Lu Ziqian nodded excitedly, but his eyes swept to the child''s warped stomach. His face dimmed again. "You have a baby in your stomach who can''t participate in the activity."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tong Qiao reached out and ravaged Lu Ziqian''s hair. "I can fight with you every day. How many steps is it?"


    Lu Ziqian is still hesitating.


    "Or do you have no confidence in yourself that we can''t beat them?" Tong Qiao began to use the method of shock. At this time, she had already forgotten her promise to Aunt Lin. she just wanted to give Lu Ziqian a good breath.


    "No, we must be better than them."


    "Let''s go. Believe me, even if we have big stomachs, we''ll still dump them and make them angry."


    Lu Ziqian couldn''t stand the stimulation and temptation. He immediately nodded heavily and put his little hand into the palm of Tong Qiao''s hand. They went to the stage together and stood on the right side of the fat boy.


    When the woman saw Tong Qiao''s face, she immediately became angry and sneered at him in her voice. "I''ve got a big stomach, but I''m ashamed of it. Now people really don''t have any self-knowledge."


    Tong Qiao touched his round belly and said lightly, "you are fatter than the child in my belly, aren''t you? It''s not sure who''s disgraced. Take it easy for a while and don''t throw the meat off your body. "


    The woman''s face was red and thick. She hated others saying that she was fat. She stared at Tong Qiao angrily for a long time and couldn''t hold a word.


    When the teacher sent the red cloth, he saw that Tong Qiao was a pregnant woman, and he saw it for seven or eight months. He smiled and said, "do you want to stop participating in this kind of activity with such a big belly?"


    Tong Qiao smiled, "teacher, it''s OK. I often exercise at home, and the amount of this activity is not big. I can do it."


    "Teacher, if you want to participate, let her participate. Isn''t that the performance of loving children? Otherwise, how pitiful her children would be to look around. " Said the fat boy''s mother.


    The teacher hesitated for a moment, but Tong Qiao insisted. When he handed the red cloth to him, he told him, "then slow down, focus on participation, and it doesn''t matter what the rank is."


    "Good." Tong Qiao nods, hands the red cloth to Lu Ziqian, "little devil, you tie it, I can''t squat down."


    Lu Ziqian obediently took over the red cloth, but his brow was wrinkled tightly. He wanted to help Tong Qiao, but he couldn''t tie it. Now he can''t even tie his shoelaces.


    The teacher responded and said, "I''ll do it."


    Lu Ziqian immediately showed a sweet smile on his face, "thank you, teacher."


    Soon, the group of ten members was ready.


    Before the beginning, Tong Qiao reaches out his fist to Lu Ziqian, "little devil, come on, don''t humiliate me."


    Lu Ziqian raised his little fist and touched it on Tong Qiao''s fist. Unexpectedly, he didn''t argue with Tong Qiao, but said very warmly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t win. You must protect the baby in your stomach."


    Tongqiao''s heart was hot. He raised his hand and pinched Lu Ziqian''s delicate face. "When did you learn to be sentimental?"


    Lu Ziqian touched the little face that was pinched by Tong Qiao, and said, "I hate it. Don''t pinch my face for how many times."


    Tong Qiao chuckles, and the smile on the bottom of his eyes is brighter than the sunshine. "You can change your face quickly, but I''m still used to it."


    Lu Ziqian, "..." Awkward.


    At this time, the teacher began to shout, "take your place..."


    Lu Ziqian quickly pulled Tong Qiao''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Tong Qiao.


    Lu Ziqian beckoned to Tong Qiao, "put your ears together."


    Seeing Lu Ziqian''s worried and mysterious appearance, Tong Qiao held his stomach and slightly tilted his head. "What?"


    "Listen to my command for a moment, I call 1, and I call 2, and I call 2, and I call 1, and I call 2, and I call 2, and I call 1, and I call 2, and I call 2, and I call 1, and I call 2, and I call 2, and I call 2, and I call 2, and I call


    Praise appeared in Tongqiao''s eyes, but it was too late to praise, because the teacher had already called the beginning.


    They tacitly bound their feet together. The first step was smooth, and then they walked well according to Lu Ziqian''s command. After a few steps, they got used to it. Tong Qiao grabbed the right to shout the command and accelerated the speed of shouting the command. The two gradually changed from walking to running.


    Some parents and children don''t take a few steps because the pace is not uniform.


    But there are also some parents and children who have a good understanding. There are two parents running in front of Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian. There is also a mother and son who are equal to them, and this mother and son is the fat boy and his mother.Tong Qiao didn''t expect that they had such tacit understanding. When he listened carefully, he heard them shouting "meat, fish."


    When shouting meat, let''s have legs together. When shouting fish, let''s separate our legs.


    Tong Qiao, "..." How do the two like meat?


    Seeing that it''s almost the end, Tong Qiao speeds up. Each group can only choose the top three, and then take part in the rematch. Two teams of fathers and sons have reached the end. They can''t lose to this fat woman.


    The woman is also in a hurry. When she is in a hurry, her steps will be disordered. Seeing that they are going to fall to the ground, she deliberately falls towards Tongqiao and knocks Tongqiao and Lu Ziqian down in an instant. After falling, she immediately supports her son and runs to the end.


    Tong Qiao wants to get up and continue running, but her belly is too big and her speed is slower. She helplessly watches the woman arrive at the end.


    Lu Ziqian didn''t care about the result, but looked at Tongqiao''s stomach with worried face. "Tongqiao, are you ok?"


    Tong Qiao grins his teeth angrily. "I''m ok. She must have hit us on purpose. Hum, it''s too mean."


    "Are you OK, mother Lu Ziqian?" The teacher ran over with a white face.


    Tong Qiao can''t say anything more. He laughs and shakes his head. "It''s OK."


    The teacher immediately took a breath of relief, squatted down, untied the red cloth on the feet of Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian, and then helped Tong Qiao to rest.


    Tong Qiao sat down and breathed heavily. He could see that he was still angry.


    Lu Ziqian wants to comfort Tong Qiao, saying that it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. He is very happy that she can accompany him to the parent-child activities, but he is afraid that Tong Qiao will say that he is sentimental. He also feels that it''s awkward to talk with Tong Qiao like this. He hesitates for a long time, but at last he doesn''t say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "I''ll go to the toilet." Tong Qiao said a word to Lu Ziqian, then he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Lu Ziqian looked at the back of Tong Qiaoqi and left a little uneasy. He raised his short legs and followed him.


    When he finished lifting his pants, Tong Qiao found that the crotch was a little red, and his heart thumped a little. Half of the pants mentioned were quickly removed again. Look carefully, blood is really blood.


    Just now, when she fell down, her stomach hurt, but she was angry and ignored the little pain. When she saw the blood, Tong Qiao felt that her stomach had been a little painful.


    Will the baby be all right?


    Tong Qiao''s face turned white with fear. He quickly put on his pants and ran towards the door of the bathroom in a disorderly pace. He didn''t notice that there was water under his feet. His foot slipped and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Tong Qiao''s eyes and hands quickly held the nearby hand wash basin.


    However, the body vibrated a lot, the pain in the stomach was more intense, and a heat flow seemed to flow out suddenly.


    Tong Qiao is scared and dare not move any more. She lies on the sink with her stomach covered. She wants to find someone to borrow a mobile phone to call Lu Jinshen. In order to prevent radiation after her pregnancy, the mobile phone is not with her.


    But at this time, everyone is in the playground to participate in activities, there is no one in the bathroom, and Tong Qiao is in the sink for a while before slowly walking towards the door.


    Tong Qiao goes out and sees Lu Ziqian waiting at the door. She straightens her back again in a hurry. She doesn''t want to frighten him. She smiles at his little back and says, "what are you doing standing at the door of the ladies'' room?"


    Lu Ziqian is teased by Tong Qiao. His face turns red immediately. His black eyes look around. "I I go to the toilet. " Then, for fear that Tong Qiao would not believe it, he turned to the men''s room with his small crotch covered by a pair of peeing faces.


    Tong Qiao''s lips are slightly hooked, and her heart is warm. She knows that Lu Ziqian should care about her and deliberately follow her.


    Lu Ziqian in the bathroom means a little bit of rain, but when he went out, he saw Tong Qiao holding the wall with one hand, touching his stomach with the other hand, slightly bending his waist, looking very painful, and hurried to the past, "Tong Qiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tong Qiao smiled for a while, her pale face reflected her weak smile. "I''m ok, but I''m too tired to leave. Can you go to the teacher and borrow your mobile phone to call your father and let him pick me up?"


    Lu Ziqian feels that Tong Qiao is lying to him. She doesn''t look like she''s OK. She looks at Tong Qiao''s stomach. Her eyes are full of fear and panic. "Tong Qiao, did you hurt the baby when you fell down just now?"


    Tong Qiao shakes his head. "No, go and call dad. I''ll wait for you here."


    Lu Ziqian turned and ran forward. He ran into the nearest classroom to the bathroom. He was carrying a chair about his height. It should be the teacher''s chair. He was a little laborious and his face was red, but his short legs were fast.


    He put the chair beside Tong Qiao. "You sit first. I''ll call dad now."


    Then turn around and run fast.


    Lu Ziqian wiped his tears as he ran to the playground and saw a familiar figure. The figure was tall and straight, especially conspicuous. He should have just arrived and stood at the periphery.


    Lu Ziqian rushed to the figure.


    Lu Jinshen is looking for the figure of Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian. Suddenly, he is pulled out by someone. He looks down and sees Lu Ziqian''s eyes are red and his eyes are full of tears. His heart is suddenly shocked. Even though Lu Ziqian cannot speak because he is choking with tears, he seems to have guessed something. As he walks with Lu Ziqian, he asks, "where are you going?"


    Lu Ziqian pointed to the direction of the toilet with his small hand, and Lu Jinshen ran towards the toilet at the speed of 100 meters.


    Lu Jinshen stops in front of Tong Qiao, runs too fast, bullies fiercely on his chest, and gasps slightly. "Why Sit here? "


    Tong Qiao is surprised. Lu Ziqian just ran out for a while. Why did Lu Jinshen come so soon? Did this man come by rocket? But now she has no time to think about it. What she worries about most is the children in her stomach.


    Tong Qiao looked at Lu Jinshen in a panic and looked at his stomach. "I just fell down and there was blood What are you doing? "


    Lu Jin stooped to hold Tong Qiao with a dignified face.


    "You put me down, myself..."


    "Shut up!" Lu Jin had a deep cold drink, his brow was full of frost, and he walked forward in a hurry.


    Tongqiao was slightly shaken by his roar. Fear, fear and grievance all kinds of emotions hit his heart, and his eyes were instantly hot.


    She''s scared of the bleeding down here, okay? The short wait for a few minutes is a kind of suffering for her, and she always has the idea in her mind whether the child will be so gone.


    The children have been in her stomach for nearly eight months. They breathe and sleep together. Recently, the children have more and more activities in her stomach, and her belly is often propped up.


    She could imagine the child stretching his hands and legs in her stomach. The child had become a part of her life.


    Now there is a problem. She is more worried than anyone. If he doesn''t comfort her, how can he yell at her?That''s too much!


    Lu Jin saw that Tong Qiaozhen was so obedient that she did not speak. She looked down at her. She slightly lowered her eyes. There was water mist on her long curled eyelashes. Under the light of her eyes, it seemed that the glitter was projected into his heart. His heart seemed to be severely pulled by others, which was very painful.


    Just want to say something, Lu Ziqian ran over, "Dad, is Tong Qiao OK?"


    "I''ll be fine with you." The answer is Lu Ziqian, but Lu Jin''s deep vision falls on Tong Qiao''s face.


    Black Land Rover is racing all the way to the first people''s Hospital in the capital.


    On the way, Tong Qiao''s hands are caressing her belly back and forth all the time. She said in her heart: baby, don''t be afraid, it will be OK. Mom is always with you.


    Lu Ziqian sat beside Tong Qiao, his head hanging down all the time, and his little hands stirred his little suit into shape.


    While driving, Lu Jin Shen looks at the child cocks in the back seat from time to time through the inside rearview mirror.


    It''s very quiet in the car. The atmosphere is depressing and suffocating.


    Before Tongqiao pushed into the examination room, Lu Ziqian held her hand tightly and cried with a little shoulder shaking. "Tongqiao Sorry Don''t worry I''m afraid... "


    Tong Qiao touched Lu Ziqian''s hairy little head and forced out a smile, "Stinky boy, why are you so egging on? I just went in for a routine check. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be out in a minute. "


    Lu Ziqian nodded, and Jin Doudou also fell.


    "Qiaoer......" Lu Jin opens his lips slightly, trying to say something, but Tong Qiao does not open his face. He looks at the nurse and says, "go in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    At the door of the examination room, Lu Ziqian pulled Lu Jin''s deep sleeve and cried, "Daddy, Tongqiao and the baby will be ok?"


    Lu Jinshen put his big hand in his pants pocket. The cigarette box in his palm was pinched and shaped by him. He looked down at Lu Ziqian. "No, you tell me, why does Tong Qiao wrestle?"


    Lu Ziqian, with a small flat mouth, sobbed and said: "it''s all my fault Tong Qiao is to help me out Just wrestling... "


    Lu Jin didn''t understand. He took Lu Ziqian and sat down in the waiting chair beside him. He held his little shoulder and twisted his eyebrows. His tone was serious. "Wipe your tears. Don''t cry. Make things clear."


    Lu Ziqian wipes his tears, takes a few deep breaths, stops crying, but burps every now and then. He tells the story from the beginning to the end. Although the narration is not clear, he gives a general idea.


    Lu Jin was silent.


    Lu Ziqian saw Lu Jin''s face was deep, and he didn''t speak. He gently pulled his clothes. "Dad, do you punish me?"


    Lu Jin turned his head and saw that Lu Ziqian''s eyes were full of remorse and fear. He raised his hand and patted Lu Ziqian on his small shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, they will be OK."


    Before long, the door of the examination room opened, and Lu Jin walked quickly. "Doctor, how is my wife?"


    The doctor said: "there is no danger, mother and child are safe, but from now on to before giving birth, pregnant women must have a good rest, and it''s better to stay in bed."


    Lu Jin''s tense nerves relaxed a lot and nodded, "thank you."


    The doctor smiled, "you''re welcome. This is my business. Pregnant women need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. Would you like to go through the hospitalization procedures with me?"


    Lu Jinshen, "OK."


    Lu Ziqian looked up at the doctor in a white coat with his small head. "Uncle, can I go in and have a look?"


    The doctor smiled and nodded, "yes, you and the nurse will accompany your mother to the ward."


    "Thank you, uncle." Lu Ziqian ran into the examination room.


    Lu Jinshen goes to the door of the ward after going through the hospitalization formalities. Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian are talking in the room.


    "Why are your eyes red and swollen?" The child Qiao knows the reason.


    "Not really." Lu Ziqian denied it.


    "Obviously, if you don''t believe it, go to the bathroom and look in the mirror."


    "I said no, no, why are you so upset?"


    "If you care about me, you care about me. You don''t lose face. Why don''t you admit it?"


    "I don''t care about you. I''m the most..." In the past, the word "I hate you" came. Now Lu Ziqian can''t even say it.


    "What''s the most?"


    "Nothing?"


    "Like me best, don''t you?"


    "Not really."


    "Duplicity."


    "Tong Qiao, you are very upset. Can''t you be quiet when you are ill?"


    "No, I have to take a picture of you. It''s lovely."


    When Lu Jin pushes the door open and enters, Tong Qiao pretends to look for her mobile phone. When she sees him, her actions stop, and she immediately turns her back to him.


    The bustling ward just now quieted down.


    Lu Ziqian turned around and saw Lu Jin shouting, "Dad."


    Lu Jin nodded a little deeper and went to Lu Ziqian''s side. "Go to the corridor for a while."


    "Oh." Lu Ziqian went out of the ward.


    Lu Jinshen sat down in Lu Ziqian''s chair, looked at Tong Qiao''s back for a while, and said, "angry?"


    The child does not hum.


    Lu Jin''s deep thin lips were vaguely hooked. He deliberately lowered his voice. "Is it reasonable for you to run boldly to participate in Ziqian''s parent-child activities?"


    Tong Qiao thought Lu Jin would apologize. Unexpectedly, he said that to her, and the little fire in his heart ran up.


    A dog that bites LV Dongbin doesn''t know a good heart.


    Tong Qiaoqi, however, turned around and glared at him angrily. "Yes, I didn''t care. I''m full and I''m going to take part in your son''s parent-child activities. I wrestle and I''m injured because I deserve it..."


    "Cocky." Lu Jin deeply twisted his eyebrows and interrupted Tong Qiao. "I don''t allow you to talk like this."


    "You said no, no? Why should I listen to you? " The tears in Tong Qiao''s eyes didn''t stop flowing out after all, "you go, go out, I don''t want to see you."


    Lu Jin got up and bent down to wipe Tong Qiao''s tears.


    Tong Qiao waved his hand. "I''ll let you go. Can''t you understand people''s words?"


    Lu Jin''s deep sword eyebrows frown slightly, "qiao''er, stop making trouble..."


    "I make trouble?" Tongqiao sneers. When people are angry, they always associate all the bad things of that person. Now, Tongqiao is like this, "why don''t you say that your ex-wife comes to make trouble at home for three days? Lu Jinshen, I''m not going to live with you. I''m tired of this messy life. When I leave the hospital, I''ll move out of Lu''s house immediately. I don''t want to abide by any bullshit agreement. I''m tired of seeing you now, very tired, very tired... "Lu Jinshen bent over and kissed the chattering mouth, and the sound of complaints in the ward suddenly stopped.


    Tong Qiao stares at Jun''s face, who suddenly approaches. He is so surprised that he completely forgets his reaction.


    Lu Jinshen, taking advantage of Tong Qiao''s surprise that her mouth was slightly open, poked into her mouth and sucked the sweetness of her mouth. Except for that night''s indulgence, he never tasted her taste in depth.


    Tong Qiao''s tongue root was so numb by Lu Jin that he reacted. He pushed him away and raised his hand to give him a loud slap.


    Lu Jin''s deep angular face immediately showed a few bright red finger marks. He looked at Tong Qiao with deep eyebrows. "You really need to go."


    "Who Who asked you to kiss me? "


    Lu Jin stared at Tong Qiao for a few seconds and raised her hand to wipe the tears on her temples.


    Tong Qiao thought Lu Jin wanted to hit her deeply, and hurriedly covered his face with his hands. "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Jin takes Tong Qiao''s wrist and takes her hand away. "Do you think I want to hit you?"


    Tong Qiao doesn''t speak, but her eyes tell everything.


    "I''m not cruel without you. I can''t help it, and I''m reluctant." Lu Jinshen said with warm fingers, wiping away tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "You deserve it." Tong Qiao does not open his face and leaves his touch, but his voice is obviously small.


    Lu Jinshen''s hand paused in the air, took back the chair behind him, pulled it to the bedside, and sat down. "The doctor said you should stay in bed more in the future."


    Tong Qiao, "..."


    "Don''t go out after you go home. Have a good rest at home. Tell Aunt Lin to do anything."


    Tong Qiao turned to look at the man beside the bed. "Lu Jinshen, do you really not understand people''s words or pretend to be stupid? I''ve just said that I''m going to move out of the land after I leave the hospital. "


    Lu Jin''s eyebrows were slightly twisted. His eyes slipped through Tong Qiao''s eyebrows and fell on her lips.


    Tong Qiao seemed to understand the meaning of his eyes, and hurriedly covered his mouth. "Lu Jin, you dare to kiss me again?"


    "Dare you say another word and try to leave?" Lu Jin learned from Tong Qiao deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "I said, I will leave when I leave the hospital..."


    Lu Jin got up and suddenly pushed down on Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao, holding Lu Jin''s chest in both hands, looked at him fearlessly, and continued fearlessly, "threatening me? I don''t like you. I hate you. I can''t stand being with you all day... "


    Lu Jin held Tong Qiao''s wrist in both hands, pressed her hands on both sides of her head, bent over and pressed them down towards her lips.


    Tong Qiao''s hands can''t move. He has a big stomach. His feet can''t move. He can only turn away his face. The man is dominated by his anger and gets a heavy breath on her side face, which makes her cheek burn. "Lu Jinshen, you dare to kiss, I can''t finish with you!"


    "Would you like to try to leave again?" Lu Jin stared at Tong Qiao with eyes as bright as fire.


    "I''ll leave, I''ll leave, I''ll leave..."


    Lu Jin was furious. He had never seen such a disobedient person. In the army, his words were orders. How could he tolerate such challenges from others?


    He just wanted to shut up the voice that contradicted him.


    Lu Jinshen tried to stop the mouth several times, but he was turned away by Tong Qiao.


    While avoiding Lu''s lips, Tong Qiao said angrily, "Lu Jinshen I don''t want to live with you End early Well


    Lu Jinshen raised Tong Qiao''s hands over her head, fixed them with one hand, pinched her jaw with the other hand, and kissed her lips.


    Tong Qiao struggles for several times, but the kiss from the man makes her lips numb and painful. Tong Qiao has no choice but to open his mouth and bite Lu Jin''s deep lips. The smell of blood spreads between her lips and teeth in an instant.


    Lu Jin is in deep pain.


    During this period of time, I was fretting about fighting, the fear that my child was almost gone, and the threat of Lu Jin''s tyranny and despotism, regardless of the kiss All kinds of emotions are intertwined, which makes Tongqiao cry out, "Lu Jinshen, you bastard You bullied me when I was pregnant The child almost disappeared Do you know how scared I am You don''t comfort me I''m still angry Too much... "


    Lu Jinshen has never seen Tong Qiao cry like this before. Suddenly, his heart is in a mess. He rushes to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry, I''m an asshole. I shouldn''t be cruel to you."


    Tong Qiao pushed his hand away and continued to cry and complain, "I love your son You blame me in turn How could that be true? "


    "Yes, I''m unreasonable."


    "I was stupid Meddle in your family affairs... "


    "You''re not stupid. You''re good. OK, stop crying. It''s not good for the children."


    "You only care about children..."


    "I''m worried about the children. You suffer."


    "You argue."


    "I didn''t."


    "You do."


    "Well, I have. You''re right about everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does Tong Qiao feel that she is making trouble? It''s clearly his fault.


    Tong Qiao wiped away his tears and turned his face uncomfortably. "You go, I don''t want to see you."


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll go." Lu pulled the quilt on Tong Qiao and left the ward.


    Tong Qiao takes out a piece of paper and rubs Lu Jin''s lips, which are slightly swollen by his deep kiss. "Bastard, stinky. Hooligan, shameless, son of a bitch..."


    Tong Qiao is in hospital this time. Lu Jinshen asks for leave to take care of her in the hospital. But Tong Qiao never gives him a good face. He even confronts him everywhere. He asks him to pour a glass of water, which is too hot and too cold.


    After a while, he said it was too noisy outside and asked him to go out to take care of it. After a while, he said it was too quiet in the ward and asked him to turn on the TV.


    In any case, Tong Qiao was able to toss Lu Jinshen. However, Lu Jinshen was always working hard for Tong Qiao. He had a good temper.


    Tong Qiao felt bored for two days, just like a punch on cotton. No matter how hard she made it, the other side didn''t respond at all. It wasn''t fun to sing a monologue.


    During this period, Sheng Yufei came to see Tong Qiao, apologized and appreciated, and his eyes were red when he sat by the bed.


    "I have nothing to do with you. You don ''t have to cry here."


    Sheng Yufei said sincerely with a face: "how can I say it has nothing to do with me? Ziqian is the child born in October. I''m really glad that you take care of him like this. Jin Shen is a good man who emphasizes love and justice. I didn''t expect Miss Tong to have such a broad mind... "


    "You''re saying I''m stupid, aren''t you?" Tong Qiao interrupts Sheng Yufei''s words, "or do you think I''m making a play and deliberately use such a bitter meat scheme to win Lu Jin''s deep sympathy?"


    Sheng Yufei''s face is slightly stiff, and then he recovers to nature, "Miss Tong, you misunderstood me, how could I think so..."


    "Well, I don''t want to hear your hypocritical acting here, bored."


    "Miss Tong, I''m here to thank you..."


    "Get out!"


    Lu Jinshen went out to answer the phone. Lu Ziqian sat on the sofa and watched TV, but his little ear was listening to Tong Qiao. Now he slipped down from the sofa and ran to Sheng Yufei. He pulled her arm and whispered, "Mom, the doctor said that Tong Qiao should have a good rest. Go back first. My father and I will take good care of her."Sheng Yufei''s face was extremely ugly. Finally, he forced out a smile and said, "OK, how about the son Qian take his mother out?"


    "Good."


    Sheng Yufei glanced out of the ward and saw Lu Jinshen standing at the end of the corridor talking on the phone. He was tall and straight, as loose as a pine. Even in his casual clothes, he was wearing a strong military style, which was emanating from his bones.


    Sheng Yufei looks at Lu Jinshen''s eyes and sees a flash of affection. Soon she takes her eyes back and leads Lu Ziqian to the corridor at the entrance of the stairs. It''s quiet and there''s no one there.


    "Mom, don''t you take the elevator?" Lu Ziqian looks at Sheng Yufei with a pure face.


    Sheng Yufei''s love faded from his eyes and reached out to poke Lu Ziqian''s forehead. "How can you be more and more stupid? Is it right to help an outsider bully your mother now? "


    Lu Ziqian shrunk his shoulders, and his eyes were like black grapes. "Mom, I didn''t bully you."


    "Why did you help that woman drive me away just now?" Sheng Yufei asked with a cold face.


    Lu Ziqian blinked, "Mom, I didn''t catch up with you. The doctor said that Tong Qiao needs to rest..."


    "You are full of Tongqiao now. You are not allowed to talk about her in front of me." Sheng Yufei poked Lu Ziqian''s forehead again.


    Lu Ziqian lowered his little head and made no noise.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Sheng Yufei slightly raised the volume and asked impatiently.


    Lu Ziqian looked up at Sheng Yufei and said, "I hear you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Sheng Yufei saw the crystal in Lu Ziqian''s eyes and was stunned for a moment. After two seconds of silence, he crouched down and looked at Lu Ziqian in the same direction. He touched his little face and said softly, "I''m sorry, mom shouldn''t shout at you."


    Lu Ziqian pursed his mouth and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Sheng Yufei looked at Lu Ziqian and said, "Tong Qiao is the third person who destroys our family. She wants to take your father away. When her child is born, your father won''t love you. You should stand with your mother. We should try our best to drive her out of Lu family, so that our family can be reunited."


    Lu Ziqian sipped his lips and asked carefully, "Mom, is dad really ours?"


    "Yes." Sheng Yufei had a firm answer.


    "Then why did you divorce dad?"


    Sheng Yufei''s words stagnated for a moment, "don''t worry about adults and children. In a word, you remember that Tong Qiao doesn''t really treat you well. She just wants to please your father with you, and then let your father marry her. She wants to take her child to replace your mother and your position, OK?"


    Lu Ziqian nodded, then shook his head again, "I think Tongqiao really cares about me..."


    "Don''t talk about her in front of me, do you?" Sheng Yufei''s anger burned for a moment, and her face immediately cooled.


    "Mom, you first mentioned..."


    "You still answer back?" Sheng Yufei raised his hand and slapped Lu Ziqian on his buttocks. "For that woman, you even talk back to me?"


    Lu Ziqian looks at Sheng Yufei with red eyes, "Mom, I didn''t answer back, Tongqiao..."


    "You still say?" Sheng Yufei raised his hand and slapped Lu Ziqian on the buttocks. "I want you to say, I want you to be disobedient..."


    Lu Ziqian didn''t hide, but cried and said, "Mom, you never accompany Ziqian to school activities You don''t care if Ziqian is bullied at school I don''t think Tong Qiao is a bad person I don''t want to hate her... "


    "Who do you want to hate? Hate me, don''t you? "


    Lu Ziqian cried and shook his head. "Mom I don''t want anyone to hate... "


    "How long is it? You are towards that fox spirit. I really raise you for nothing. If someone gives you a little favor, you will keep it in mind. It''s useless. " Sheng Yufei said while slapping Lu Ziqian''s ass, throwing all his anger at Tong Qiao on Lu Ziqian''s ass.


    Lu Ziqian''s pain on Ninja''s ass was numb, and tears kept falling down. The suppressed cry filled the corridor, "Mom What you said to grandma I heard it all... "


    Sheng Yufei''s hands are in the air, stunned for a few seconds. Tong Ren turns to Lu Ziqian''s face, "you What do you say? "


    "I heard it all..."


    "What did you hear?"


    "I know I''m not..."


    "Don''t say it." Sheng Yufei trembled, tears rolled out, and then the whole person slumped on the ground.


    Lu Ziqian raised his chubby little hand to wipe tears for Sheng Yufei, and said with a crying voice: "Mom Don''t cry It''s not good to cry... "


    Sheng Yufei hugs Lu Ziqian and starts to cry.


    Lu Ziqian''s face was stained with maturity and sadness that didn''t belong to his age. He patted Sheng Yufei''s back gently, "Mom, shall we not rob?"


    Sheng Yufei suddenly pushed Lu Ziqian away and shook his head. "No, no one can take him away. No one can destroy our family."


    "Mom..."


    Sheng Yufei wept and held Lu Ziqian''s shoulder. "Ziqian, don''t you want your mother, don''t you?"


    Lu Ziqian shook his head. "I will stay with you forever Protect you all your life... "


    "Then help mom get rid of that woman."


    "Mom..."


    "Mom, please?"


    ¡­¡­


    The day before leaving the hospital, two unexpected guests came to Tongqiao ward. The fat boy who bullied Lu Ziqian at school was strong, and the strong mother who looked up at people from the nose. They apologized with smiles and flattery with flowers and fruit baskets.


    The attitude is so sincere that I have to kneel down to beg for mercy.


    After they left, Tong Qiao looked at Lu Jinshen, who had been sitting quietly on the sofa looking at the documents. He did not know when he had closed the documents and looked at her from afar.


    Tong Qiao can see that Lu Jinshen is waiting for her to ask. What happened just now?


    Or ask him directly, is this arranged by him?


    Tong Qiao knew from his eyes that it must have been arranged by him. She wondered what method he used to let the fat and arrogant woman come over to apologize, find a school to mediate, or directly use the identity of his head to oppress, or other means.


    She was curious, but she didn''t want to ask him.


    Tong Qiao takes the remote control on the bedside table and turns on the TV and watches it.


    Lu Jinshen put down the document on his leg and stood up to turn off the power of the TV on the wall.


    "What are you doing with my TV off?" Children''s eyebrows are cocked and twisted.


    Lu Jinshen went to the bedside, put his hands in his trouser pocket and looked at Tong Qiao. He stood casually, also in a straight military posture, "why don''t you ask?"Tong Qiao pretends to be silly, "what do you ask?"


    Lu Jin gazed at Tong Qiao for a moment and sighed softly, "nothing, take a rest. I''ll go out and smoke."


    Tongqiao felt Lu Jin''s deep sigh as if it was stuck in her chest, which made her uncomfortable. When he was near the door, Tongqiao said, "how did you persuade them to come and apologize?"


    Lu Jin Shen stopped and didn''t turn around. "The boy''s father works in the army." After waiting for two seconds, there was no sound. He continued to walk forward. When he reached the door and grasped the handle of the door to open the door, there was a sound of child warping behind him.


    She said, "let it go."


    Lu Jin heard what he wanted to hear. Then he turned around and looked at Tong Qiao with a smile in his eyes. "It''s good to get rid of Qi. Go to sleep."


    Tong Qiao falls back on the bed, pulls on the quilt to cover his head, smacks himself lightly and whispers, "who asked? He sighs about you? Talk a lot. "


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Tongqiao was almost under house arrest. She stayed indoors all day. During the day, aunt Lin took care of her. At night, Lu Jinshen "watched over" herself.


    Within a few days, Tong Qiao couldn''t stand it. She was so active that she was not allowed to go out and play games. She had to stay in bed and have a rest. Isn''t that her life?


    This day, she sneaked out to play. When she came back, she saw Lu Jinshen sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, looking like a parent who had caught her child to play.


    He asked, "where have you been?"


    "Tong Qiao hands in the body side sway, said with a smile:" the room is too stuffy, go out to walk casually


    Lu Jinshen raised his hand and looked at the watch. "When you went out, it was one o''clock. Now it''s three thirty. You went out for two and a half hours..." Said the deep vision moves from the wristwatch to the child''s leg, "is the leg sour? Tired or not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Obviously, he said caring words in his mouth, but Tong Qiao felt his back was cold. He even knew that the time was so accurate. Should it be so strict? "Fortunately, I don''t feel tired after walking and sitting."


    "Well." Lu Jin deeply nods his head and suddenly says, "after sitting in the Internet bar for two hours, does your buttocks hurt?"


    "No pain." Tong Qiao replied that something was wrong and immediately changed his tune. "Who said I went to the Internet bar? How can a pregnant woman go to the Internet bar where the air is bad and there is radiation? It''s nonsense. "


    "And sophistry?" Lu Jinshen ''s voice immediately cooled down.


    Tong Qiao swallows her throat. She feels that she must not admit it at this time, or she may die miserably. She raises her chin and looks like "I haven''t been to you before, don''t think I''m wronged." I have no sophistry


    "This afternoon Jiji went to the Internet bar to squat. Was the boy Qiao he saw a fake?"


    Tong Qiao missed the point. "Who is Jiji?"


    "It''s Jin Shen''s soldiers." Aunt Lin explained, "qiao''er, I thought you were taking a nap upstairs. How did you run out?"


    Tong Qiao knows that he can''t hide it. Holding his stomach and smiling, he goes to Lu Jinshen and sits down. "I just went out for a walk. I really didn''t go to the Internet bar. There are many people in the Internet bar. It must be your soldier''s mistake."


    "Wrong?" Lu Jin raises his eyebrows slightly.


    Child Qiao hurriedly nods, "right, wrong, wrong."


    "Do you want me to call the monitor?"


    The smile on Tong Qiao''s face froze, "isn''t it good to monitor such a small thing? You can''t abuse your power Ah, Lu Jin, what are you doing with me? "


    "Come with me." Lu Jin takes Tong Qiao''s wrist and walks to the guest room on the first floor.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you, I''m pregnant now. Don''t mess about... " Seeing Lu Jin ignoring her deeply, Tong Qiao''s face was black and smelly, and it was very dark. Seeing that they were about to enter the room, he hurriedly cast his eyes to Aunt Lin for help. "Aunt Lin, come quickly."


    Aunt Lin hurriedly followed, "Jin Shen, qiao''er is pregnant..."


    "Aunt Lin, don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Lu Jin looks back at Aunt Lin, pulls Tong Qiao into the room and slams the door shut.


    Tong Qiao hears the sound of a lock, and his heart is tight. He decides to start first. He can''t be so passive. He raises his voice and says, "Lu Jinshen, it''s your house arrest that''s why I sneaked out. I''m not a bird. Why do you keep me at home?"


    "The doctor said that you need to lie in bed and have a good rest. I''m all for you. Instead, you blame me. If you don''t know what''s wrong, you''ll have to fight back, eh?" Lu Jin approaches Tong Qiao.


    Child Qiao subconsciously retreats, tentatively asks: "then I admit a mistake to still have time?"


    "What do you say?"


    Tong Qiao''s voice softened. The hero didn''t suffer from the loss. She was not pregnant and had several moves with Lu Jin. Now, with such a big stomach, Lu Jin wanted to clean up her in minutes. "I admit I went to the Internet bar, but I chose a good Internet bar. The single box I wanted didn''t smell of smoke. I also turned on the exhaust fan. The air was very good Yes, and... "


    Tong Qiao said to open the zipper of his coat. "You see I went in radiation proof clothes, and I didn''t dare to play for a long time. I just got off the plane after playing for two hours. My husband kept pulling me to play, but I didn''t agree with him. I knew that sitting for a long time was not good for the child, and I had a proper mind."


    Lu Jin frowned. "Husband?"


    Tong Qiao explained with a smile, "it''s not a real husband. It''s a husband who gets married in order to fight with others in the game..."


    "Get on your stomach!" Lu Jin pointed to the bedside, his face sank, and the temperature in the room seemed to have dropped several degrees.


    Lying down?


    Tong Qiao remembered that she had just arrived at Lu''s house, but he immediately touched Lu Jin''s ass because he was angry about her spanking. He looked at Lu Jin Shen defensively, "Lu Jin Shen, don''t mess around, you dare to spank me again, I can''t finish with you."


    Lu Jin thought about the tone that Tong Qiao naturally knew when she called other men''s husbands. She never called him a husband or married him. Even if it was just a game, he would not allow these rights to other men.


    Lu Jin was so angry that he walked over a few steps, grabbed Tong Qiao''s wrist, fixed her, raised his hand and slapped Tong Qiao''s ass.


    Tong Qiao''s hair suddenly blows up, and his face is red with rage. "Lu Jinshen, you dare to fight. You''re finished. You''ve got a big deal..."


    PA!


    Another slap.


    "Ouch..." Tong Qiao screamed and his buttocks were numb. "Lu Jinshen, I want to accuse you of domestic violence."


    Aunt Lin heard Tongqiao''s scream outside the door. She was frightened and clapped the door. "Jin Shen, qiao''er is pregnant. Don''t mess with her. She''s not the soldiers under your hand. Jin Shen, open the door, open the door..."


    After a long time, aunt Lin wanted to be knocked into the door, and the door opened from inside.


    Lu Jin came out with a gloomy face, picked up the car key on the coffee table and went out.Aunt Lin hurried into the room, "qiao''er, are you ok?"


    Tong Qiaoqi rolled up his sleeves, "aunt Lin, when I have a baby, I must give him a good beating."


    "Good." Aunt Lin glances at you from Tong Qiao, "what did Jin Shen do to you?"


    "No." It''s unnatural for Tong Qiao to cross her eyes. She won''t say such a shameful thing as being spanked.


    "You screamed so loudly just now, which scared me to death. I thought Jin Shen was rude to you."


    "He dare."


    Aunt Lin smiled. "Yes, I''m old and confused. How can Jin Shen be willing to fight you?"


    Tong Qiao, "..." Why not? Her ass is still numb.


    After this time, Tongqiao and Lu Jinshen had a long cold war. Of course, it was only Tongqiao''s one-sided cold war. Lu Jinshen seemed to have nothing to do with her. He let Tongqiao toss and turn. He was able to stay still. Instead, he was half mad at her. As time passed, Tongqiao was too lazy to compete with him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Tongqiao''s due date is approaching. Lu Jinshen gets off work at five o''clock every day. Sometimes he will come back for dinner when he is free at noon. When he is out of the mission, he will also go home to see Tongqiao and return to the army. In any case, except for something, he spends all his spare time on Tongqiao.


    On January 26, Tongqiao slept vaguely and felt wet below. She got up quickly and went to the bathroom. She took off her pants and saw that it was red. In her spare time, aunt Lin took Tongqiao to many mother and infant classes. The break of amniotic fluid or the coming of red was the precursor of production.


    Is she going to have a baby?


    Tong Qiao is excited, nervous and expectant, with a trace of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    In class, the teacher said that smooth labor is good for both the fetus and adults, so Tongqiao plans to give birth naturally, but it''s painful to hear others say that it''s smooth labor, and the pictures on TV are quite horrible. The puerpera is sweating and screaming loudly, thinking that Tongqiao is a bit numb.


    But the joy of being a mother diluted the fear.


    Tongqiao wants to tell Lu Jinshen and aunt Lin the news, but it''s only five o''clock now. It''s time to sleep. She can''t bear it. She won''t disturb them first. Anyway, she won''t be born so early.


    Tong Qiao thought of what she had learned in her mother''s and baby''s class. At this time, pregnant women should clean themselves first, and they can''t wash their hair for several days after giving birth to their children. After Tong Qiao cleaned himself up, the sky outside just brightened.


    Tongqiao lies back in his bed, opens his eyes and looks out of the window at the sky. He is so excited that he can''t sleep at all. In a moment, Lu Jinshen will get up and aunt Lin will also get up to make breakfast. If she tells them the news of her birth, what will their reaction be?


    Must be happy?


    Tong Qiao thought of the corner of her lips bending up unconsciously. At this time, the door of her room was pushed open. Tong Qiao saw Lu Jin come in. "How can you get up so early?"


    Lu Jinshen was surprised to see Tong Qiao with his eyes open, but it was OK. Before he came in, he was worried about disturbing her to sleep, so it would not happen. "The army has an urgent task. I will go out for a few days to let you know."


    Tong Qiao grabs Lu Jinshen''s hand. "No, you can''t go."


    "Can''t bear me?" Lu Jin''s eyes were so deep that he was dizzy and smiling. This was Tong Qiao and Tong Qiao taking back his sight. "Nothing, please pay attention to safety. My child and I will wait for you to come back."


    The first time Tong Qiao said this to him, Lu Jin''s eyes were deep and full of laughter. "OK."


    Tong Qiao felt his stomach and looked at Lu Jinshen''s figure leaving. He whispered, "baby, dad is going to catch the bad guy. He can''t witness your birth, but you can''t blame him. We should be proud of him."


    In the class of mother and baby, the teacher said that it would not be so fast to have a baby, especially for the first child. The process of starting the baby is generally long. Tongqiao doesn''t want to be too active. He hasn''t told aunt Lin until 4 p.m. when her stomach starts to ache, Tongqiao tells aunt Lin that she is going to have a baby.


    Aunt Lin called the family doctor at once.


    Then he called Lu Meihua for a congratulatory call, and then loaded the mother and baby articles that had already been packed up to send Tongqiao to the hospital.


    Tong Qiao sits on the sofa and calls Xia Daiyun before her stomach begins to ache. Lu Jinshen is not around. What she wants most now is Xia Daiyun''s company.


    Xia Daiyun said on the phone that he would go directly to the hospital and meet Tong Qiao.


    Everything is loaded with cars. Aunt Lin helps Tong Qiao to walk to the gate of the villa. Then a man in camouflage comes in.


    "Jiji, why are you here?" Asked aunt Lin.


    Ji Ji said hello to Aunt Lin and Tongqiao with a smile, "aunt Lin, sister-in-law." Then he explained his intention, "there is no approval. I think it may be taken home by the eldest brother. The eldest brother seldom asks for leave. If he doesn''t want to trouble him, I will come and get it myself."


    "Leave?"


    "Leave?"


    Tong Qiao and Lin Yi asked in unison.


    Jiji was shocked by their posture, and he scratched his back of his head and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Tong Qiao forces herself to calm down. "You don''t have an urgent task today?"


    Gigi shook her head. "No."


    "Qiao''er, don''t be angry. Maybe Jin Shen has something urgent." Aunt Lin finished looking at Ji Ji and winked at him.


    No matter how stupid Ji was, he saw that things were not right. He quickly made up for it. "Sister in law, sometimes the boss doesn''t inform us when he has an urgent task, but acts alone..."


    "Don''t lie for him. How can he be assigned a task since he has asked for leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiji''s face is so sad that he has no words to say. Boss, where are you going? I can''t blame you for dismantling your platform. You didn''t ventilate with me in advance. I don''t know.


    After a few seconds, the pain disappeared. Tong Qiao unclenched his fist and looked up to see the family doctor put his cell phone back in his pocket. She had just heard it. The family doctor was secretly calling Lu Jin Shen and asked, "Dr. Li, did you tell him?"


    Dr. Li smiled farfetched, "Mrs. Lu, I didn''t just call the chief..."


    "Don''t lie to me, or do you want me to call him again in front of you?"


    Dr. Li hesitated for a few seconds and said, "the chief may have something urgent..."


    Tong Qiao interrupts Dr. Li. "Tell him I''m going to have a baby?"


    Dr. Li nodded. "Yes."


    "What did he say?" Asked Tong Qiao.


    Dr. Li, "he said that he had arranged ahead of time for me to take you to the hospital."


    The child cocked and twisted his eyebrows. "He didn''t say he would come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, Mrs. Lu, I think the chief must be in an emergency... "


    "Whether he comes or not has nothing to do with me." The child raises the foot toward the door without expression."Ji Ji, go to Jin Shen''s study to find the approval. I don''t have time for you." Aunt Lin hurried out after explaining.


    Ji Ji watched a few people disappear at the door and hurriedly dialed Lu Jinshen''s phone, "boss, you hurry back, sister-in-law is angry What''s more important than a sister-in-law giving birth to a child Well, then try to come back earlier... "


    Ji Ji hung up the phone and scratched his back. He muttered to himself, "what a matter of life and death, even me?"


    The process of giving birth to a child is painful and long, but Tong Qiao didn''t shed a tear or cry. When the pain is severe, she will curl up her fist. After the pain, she will loosen it again. When the pain hits her, she will curl up again, so repeatedly. After a long time, her hand is sour and numb, and the palm is full of deep and shallow nail pinching marks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Xia Daiyun sees Tong Qiao is so patient, distressed and comforted. He wipes her sweat with a towel from time to time. "Qiao''er, if it''s really painful, he shouts a few times and feels better."


    Tong Qiao''s face was pale and his smile was weak. "Mom, I can hold on."


    "Well, bear it again, and it will be easy to be born." The eyes of Xia Dynasty cloud are red.


    Tong Qiao nods.


    Time goes by, every second is suffering.


    When a heat came out of her body and rushed out, Tong Qiao felt that the whole person was relaxed. Then there was a loud cry from the delivery room. The corner of her mouth curled up unconsciously, but she said a low mantra in her heart: Lu Jinshen, you bastard, the mother of the child was born.


    The doctor said with a smile, "congratulations to Mrs. Lu. It''s a treasure. The cry is so loud. There must be something promising in the future."


    Xia Daiyun said with a smile, "thank you. It''s hard."


    The doctor smiled and shook his head. "It''s not hard. It''s Mrs. Lu. She''s brave."


    They say that the baby is very weak and tired, but Tong Qiao is too excited to sleep. He can''t bear to close his eyes when he looks at the fleshy child. The softest place in his heart is filled with children.


    Lu Meihua is talking to Tong Wenbin with her child in her arms. For the first time, Tong Qiao sees such a bright smile on Lu Meihua''s face.


    Xia Daiyun goes to the doctor and asks for some notes on caring for pregnant women.


    Aunt Lin said that the food outside was not healthy. She went back to prepare it for her.


    All the people are there, but the father of the child has not yet appeared.


    Lu appeared at the door of the ward at half past eight, about an hour after Tongqiao gave birth to her baby.


    Seeing that Tong Qiaoming saw Lu Jinshen, Lu Meihua turned around and pretended not to see him. Knowing that she was angry, she got up and went to the door. "Come out with me."


    "Mom, I''ll go to see qiao''er first." Lu Jinshen said and walked towards the room.


    Lu Meihua held his arm in time and frowned slightly. "Come out with me first."


    Lu Jinshen greets Tong Wenbin and Xia Daiyun in the ward and turns to go out with Lu Meihua.


    At the end of the corridor, Lu Meihua''s eyebrows sank, "what''s the matter with you? What''s more important than raising a baby? "


    Lu Jinshen''s long and slender fingers came to the collar to untie a clasp. His face was dusty, his brows and eyes were stained with fatigue. He lowered his voice and said, "Yan Qian is going to have surgery today."


    Lu Meihua''s face immediately regained, "you mean to cut off the blood in the brain..."


    Lu Jinshen stopped Lu Meihua from going on with his eyes. "It''s very important. Banqian has blocked the news."


    Lu Meihua asked anxiously: "then he Are you ok? "


    "By the time I came back, the operation had been completed, but I was unconscious."


    Lu Meihua nodded, thinking of Tong Wenbin and Xia Daiyun in the ward, and said, "your father-in-law and mother-in-law, I still said that you went out to carry out the task, and Qiaoer didn''t expose it. I don''t think you want to worry about your parents."


    "Thank you mom." Lu Jin deeply slightly hooked his lips.


    Lu Meihua patted Lu Jinshen on the shoulder and said, "go to coax yourself over there."


    "Well."


    "She''s just had a weak baby. Explain it well and don''t make her angry."


    "Well."


    "Don''t scold, don''t fight back."


    Lu Jin deeply clenched his lips. "Are you my mother or not?"


    "Qiao''er is a good girl. She is much better than Sheng Yufei. I think she''s a daughter-in-law. If you lose her, I can''t spare you."


    "I see."


    Lu Jinshen turns to go and Lu Meihua stops him. "Don''t you want to know whether Qiaoer''s son or daughter?"


    Lu Jin looks back and asks with a smile, "daughter?"


    Lu Meihua, "son."


    Lu Jin frowned.


    "Why, you''re not happy to have a son?" Lu Meihua asked with a smile.


    "Qiao''er likes her daughter."


    Lu Meihua''s smile deepened. "It''s a daughter."


    "Is it really a daughter?"


    "Well."


    Lu Jin was overjoyed and strode toward the ward. Lu Meihua followed him.


    When we came to the ward, Lu Meihua said to Tong Wenbin and Xia Daiyun, "my family, Jin Shen is back. Shall we go out for dinner together? Have a drink and celebrate. "


    "Well, the great thing is to drink some wine." Tong Wenbin is in a good mood, but he doesn''t look out. He starts to walk towards the door.


    Xia Daiyun tells Tong Qiao to take a good rest before leaving the ward.


    All of a sudden, the ward quieted down, leaving only Tong Qiao and Lu Jin Shen. The baby was taken to the nursery by the nurse.


    "Cocky." Lu Jin gave a deep cry.


    Tong Qiao turns around and turns his back to Lu Jin Shen.


    Lu Jinshen walked around the end of the bed to the opposite side of Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao turns to the other side again.


    Lu Jinshen once again walked around the end of the bed to the opposite side of Tong Qiao. When Tong Qiao wanted to turn around, he leaned over and held her shoulder. "Don''t move when you have just had a baby."The child raises the eyes light slightly to hang, the expression is indifferent, the whisper says: "go out."


    "Qiao''er, listen to my explanation. I didn''t mean to deceive you..."


    "Cheat is cheat, I don''t want to hear you find an excuse, go out, I want to sleep."


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Get out!" Child Qiao impatiently slightly increased the volume.


    Lu Jin stared at Tong Qiao silently. Tong Qiao had been looking down at Lu Jin from the beginning to the end.


    Lu Jin is not afraid of Tong Qiao making trouble with him, but he is afraid that Tong Qiao will ignore him as if he were a stranger to her.


    During the standoff, aunt Lin came in with a heat preservation box and pushed the door. She saw Lu Jinshen leaning over the bed and didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    Lu Jinshen heard the sound, let go of Tong Qiao, turned around, "aunt Lin."


    When Aunt Lin saw that she had been found, she went in with a heat preservation box. "I cooked rice porridge and two light dishes for qiao''er before she had supper."


    Lu Jinshen reached for the incubator in aunt Lin''s hand. "I''ll do it."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll see the children." Aunt Lin left the space for two people.


    Lu Jinshen took out the porridge and vegetables from the incubator and put them on the bedside table, then leaned over to help the child.


    Tong Qiao pulls the quilt up, covers his head and wraps himself in the quilt.


    Lu Jin pulled the quilt deeply, but didn''t pull it. He sat down on the edge of the bed and kept silent for a few seconds before opening his mouth. "I went to Fancheng today, and I had a craniotomy to remove the blood stasis in my brain..."


    "What are you talking about?" he said


    Lu Jinshen knew that Tong Qiao had heard it. He was only too surprised to believe that he would ask. He got up to help Tong Qiao.


    "Don''t touch me."


    "You lean on it, and I''ll tell you." Lu Jinshen helps Tong Qiao again. She doesn''t make a sound. She cooperates obediently.


    Lu Jinshen slowly picked up Tong Qiao and stuffed two pillows behind her.


    These are done, he took porridge and sat down on the edge of the bed, scooped a spoon and took a small bite, not cold or hot, just right, and then handed it to Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao turns to start, "first talk."


    "Eat and say, or the porridge will be cold."


    "First of all." Tong Qiao is dying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Lu Jinshen put the porridge and vegetables back into the incubator so as not to get cold. Then he sat down at the edge of the bed. "I didn''t cheat you."


    "Is the operation successful?" asked Tong Qiao


    "The operation was successful, but it''s not sure if you can wake up."


    "What does it mean to wake up or not?" he said


    "Maybe I''ll wake up, maybe Never wake up. "


    Tong Qiao was stunned for a moment. "How about my daughter-in-law? Is she OK?"


    "She Very strong. "


    "No, I have to go with her." Tong Qiao said that he would get out of bed when he opened the quilt.


    Lu Jinshen held her down. "How do you go after you have just had a baby? It won''t help her. "


    Tong Qiao earned money. "No, my daughter-in-law is with me when I need help most. At this time, I must accompany her. Even if I can''t help her, I can hug her and give her warmth and strength."


    "When you go, Shuxin will not only worry about the dinner but also take care of you. You have the heart to make her so tired?"


    "I......" Tong Qiao''s eyes were red with anxiety, but she knew that Lu Jinshen was right, but she was not at ease, and the whole person was a little confused. "Huoyan was unconscious, my daughter-in-law would collapse, and I couldn''t let her face it alone."


    Lu Jinshen holds Tong Qiao in his arms. "Yan Qian is going to be OK. He''s going to operate for comfort. How can he leave her alone?"


    Child Qiao nods, murmurs: "will not matter, certainly will not matter."


    After a while, Tongqiao''s mood calmed down. He found himself in Lu Jin''s deep arms and pushed him away with one hand. "Who asked you to hold me?"


    "Hungry?" Lu Jinshen got up to serve porridge.


    "Lu Jinshen, don''t think that I will forgive you. Tell me the truth, can I not let you go? But if you choose to deceive me, you cannot be forgiven. "


    Lu Jin saw that Tong Qiao was back to life again, and chuckled. "Before the operation, I kept it from Shu Xin for fear that she would not agree. So I didn''t tell you in the morning. I was afraid that you would tell Shu Xin. Moreover, if I told you, with your character, I would definitely go to Fancheng with me. What if you were on your way?"


    Tongqiao knows that Lu Jin is right about all his concerns, but it''s a matter of life to have a baby, but he doesn''t accompany her. Even if it''s understandable, Tongqiao''s voice is still difficult to escape, "sophistry."


    Lu Jin sat down at the edge of the bed with porridge. "Yes, I''m sophistry. It''s all my fault. When you get back to your health, I''ll let you have a fight. Now open your mouth and have porridge, OK?"


    "No, my hands hurt when I hit you."


    "Isn''t it heartache?"


    "I want to be beautiful. I swear in my heart when I have a baby that I will take my baby away from Lu''s home after giving birth."


    The smile on Lu Jin''s deep face faded, "don''t forget that you promised me not to leave easily."


    "Don''t forget that after the birth of our agreed child, if I still don''t want to be with you, you will let me and the child go."


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao with deep eyebrows. "You really don''t have any feelings for me?"


    Don''t look away. "No."


    "Dare you look at me and say?"


    "Why not?" Tong Qiao turned to look directly at Lu Jinshen. "I have no feelings for you. I''ve been counting the days with my fingers. I hope I can get rid of the misery as soon as possible."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes cut a trace of injury, and he felt that the rich and beautiful days were bitter sea in her eyes?!


    The room fell into silence, and the atmosphere became a little dull. After a while, Lu Jinshen handed the porridge to Tong Qiao, "drink it while it''s hot, and have a good rest."


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jinshen''s back and opens his mouth. He wants to say something, but he stops fighting with Sheng Yufei these days. Whatever he thinks, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is going to leave.


    Lu Jinshen went to the door and stopped. "Take a good rest. When you leave, wait for your body to recover."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Tongqiao was discharged from the hospital. On the 15th of the 12th lunar month, Lu Ziqian had already had a winter holiday.


    Lu Ziqian saw that Tong Qiao came in and left the toy in his hand and ran to it. When he was near her, he slowed down again and the smile on his face stopped.


    It is just that the child does not understand the hidden emotions in the end, his eyes like a pair of black grapes are shining with bright light, full of missing and joy, soft waxy cry: "Tongqiao."


    Tong Qiao slightly stooped to touch Lu Ziqian''s hairy head. "Little devil, do you miss me?"


    "Not really." Lu Ziqian''s eyes turned to talk against his will.


    "But I miss you." Tong Qiao really wants Lu Ziqian. He''s used to fighting with him. Suddenly, he didn''t see him for a week. He lost his voice. He always felt that there was something missing. Even his heart was empty. "Why don''t you go to the hospital without conscience?"


    Lu Ziqian hears Tong Qiao say that he thinks about him, but his mouth can''t control it. He raises it slightly. Then he looks at Lu Jinshen, who is carrying his luggage and Tong Qiao, and enters the door together. "Dad won''t let me go. He says I will affect your rest."Tong Qiao looks back at Lu Jinshen. He changes his shoes and carries Li Chao to the stairway. Tong Qiao sees Lu Jinshen but doesn''t see her. Shan Shan takes back his sight and goes to the sofa with Lu Ziqian.


    Since the day when she said she would leave after giving birth to the baby, Lu Jinshen seems to have changed. She has less words and less eye contact with her. Although he is taking care of her in the hospital this week, he seems to be quiet as if he doesn''t exist, but he is so careful that he even gives her a facial wash.


    "Tongqiao."


    "Well?" Tong Qiao turned back to look at Lu Ziqian.


    Lu Ziqian shook the remote control in his hand. "Which one do you want to see? Now that you are a patient, I don''t argue with you, but I just let you in this period of time. When you are well, the TV will still belong to me. "


    Tong Qiao smiled and rubbed Lu Ziqian''s hair. "How sweet is it?"


    Lu Ziqian gave Tong Qiao a look of displeasure, while arranging his hair which had been twisted by Tong Qiao, he tooted his mouth and said, "I hate it. Don''t mess with my hair style."


    "Well, that''s it. Do you have a haircut? Isn''t it just a pot cover? " Tong Qiao said with a smile.


    "You are the head of the pot, hum." Lu Ziqian then twisted his buttocks and slid down the sofa.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Tong Qiao.


    "I''m tired of seeing you. I''ll see my sister." Lu Ziqian dada ran upstairs.


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Ziqian''s back disappearing on the stairs before he takes back his sight and leans into the sofa. He adjusts the table with the remote control. At this time, the doorbell comes from the door. Aunt Lin is upstairs working with the children. The nanny is cooking in the kitchen. Then Tong Qiao gets up and opens the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Sheng Yufei''s face. The child''s face was raised and showed an unwelcome look, "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "I heard you were discharged today. Let''s see you." Sheng Yufei ignored Tong Qiao''s expression and said with a smile.


    "Yes, you can go." Tong Qiao can see that Lu Ziqian is a little afraid to be too close to her, and this phenomenon started after she went to Lu Ziqian school to participate in parent-child activities last time.


    That day in the hospital, Lu Ziqian sent Sheng Yufei out. When he came back, his eyes were red. Tong Qiao asked him what happened. He said it was OK. Don''t let her take care of it. Later, Lu Ziqian often saw Tong Qiao''s eyes at the door. Obviously, he wanted to be close to her, but deliberately kept away.


    But a child is not an adult. Many emotions are not hidden at all. A pair of eyes reveals all his disguises.


    Tong Qiao thinks it must be something Sheng Yufei said to Lu Ziqian that day. As for what he said, Tong Qiao can think of it with his eyes closed. It''s nothing more than to let Lu Ziqian not be too close to her, or to tell him, as before, that she is a bad woman and robbed his father.


    So Tong Qiao increasingly hates Sheng Yufei. Why do adults take a child to join in?


    How can Sheng Yufei''s dirty mind infect Lu Ziqian?


    Children are as pure and clean as a piece of white paper. Adults should guide children to leave a good color on this piece of white paper, instead of scribbling on it in any messy color.


    Tong Qiao talked to Sheng Yufei about it once, but Sheng Yufei denied it, and said that Tong Qiao wrongly wronged her. Tong Qiao didn''t want to see her play, so it was over.


    However, after that, Tong Qiao was no longer bothered to fight Sheng Yufei. When he met with her, he directly expressed his dislike or even disgust to her. He also told Lu Jinshen to let Sheng Yufei come to Lu''s house less.


    I don''t know if Lu Jinshen and Sheng Yufei have said that Sheng Yufei''s recent visit to Lu''s home is indeed rare. Occasionally, he comes to pick up Lu Ziqian for two nights at the weekend. He comes in a hurry and doesn''t stay.


    "Why did you drive her away?" Fu Zhilei comes up from Sheng Yufei''s back and stares at Tong Qiao unhappily. "Yufei is Ziqian''s mother. Even if she is divorced from my brother, she is my sister-in-law. How about you? I don''t know how to climb up my brother''s bed by any means. Now that all the children have been born, my brother doesn''t want to marry you. What''s your spirit? "


    When did Fu Zhilei return home?


    "Get out of the way!" Fu Zhilei pushes Tong Qiao''s shoulder and enters the door from her side.


    "Don''t be angry, Tongqiao. She''s still young..."


    Fu Zhilei looks back and sees Sheng Yufei not coming in but standing at the door and talking with Tong Qiao, and that low-key, low brow posture makes Fu Zhilei feel hurt and angry. She goes back and takes Sheng Yufei''s hand to the villa. "What do you have to say with her? You are my elder brother''s matchmaker. You are not in the right position. No wonder you are bullied by her. "


    Tong Qiao pinches his forehead, one is not enough, another is not enough. Is it because her life is too peaceful?


    It''s just that. Anyway, she will leave after finishing the month. Let''s let them toss.


    Tong Qiao is too lazy to take care of them. She turns around and walks toward the stairway, intending to go upstairs to see her daughter.


    "Stop." Fu Zhilei opens her mouth.


    As if Tong Qiao didn''t hear, he continued to walk forward.


    Fu Zhilei is so angry that Tong Qiao turns a deaf ear to her words. Before, she was bullied by Tong Qiao in Fancheng. She lost her face in front of the feast. Now that Tong Qiao has arrived at their Lu family, she must double the humiliation from Tong Qiao.


    Fu Zhilei ran over and grabbed Tong Qiao''s arm. "I want you to stop. Are you deaf?"


    Tong Qiao pulls out his arm, wrists his eyebrows and looks at Fu Zhilei. "I don''t want to make trouble with you. You''d better be honest and don''t provoke me."


    Fu Zhilei looked scornful. "Do you think this is Fancheng? And the feast for you? I tell you, this is Lu Jia, I has the final say, hastened to give me two cups of water, I am thirsty.


    Tong Qiao looks at Fu Zhilei for a moment, and picks her eyebrows slightly. "Want to drink water?"


    "Yes, go and pour it." Fu Zhilei has a look.


    "OK, wait." Tongqiao seems to be very good at talking, and turns to walk towards the kitchen.


    "That''s about it." Fu Zhilei goes to Sheng Yufei and takes her to sit down on the sofa with a haughty voice. "See, the better you treat her, the more she bullies you. Isn''t there a saying that people are good at being bullied, horses are good at being ridden, and you have to show your majesty as Mrs. Lu."


    Sheng Yufei had a funny smile at the bottom of his eyes, and then sighed with a soft tone and a little resentment. "Your brother has divorced me, I''m not Mrs. Lu."


    "My brother''s head is drawing. You gave birth to a son for him. Sooner or later, he will think about it. Then he will make up with you again. Don''t lose heart. I will try my best to persuade him this time."


    Sheng Yufei frowned slightly. "That''s not good. Tongqiao has given birth to your brother''s child..."


    Fu Zhilei interrupts Sheng Yufei''s words, "what she gave birth to is a girl. Can she compare with your son? My brother has no intention of business and is devoted to the army. Lu''s group must be inherited by my brother''s child in the future. This child cannot be a girl. It must be Lu Ziqian. "Sheng Yufei''s eyes were full of greed, and he looked down and said, "don''t say that. I never thought that. I just I don''t want Ziqian to be a child of a single parent family. "


    "Just give me a word. Do you like my brother?"


    Sheng Yufei glanced at the kitchen, but the child did not come out, then nodded slightly.


    "That''s all. Don''t worry. It''s on me. I''ll make sure my brother and you get back together." Fu Zhilei makes a final decision, as if Lu Jinshen listens to her.


    Tong Qiao came out with two cups of tea and put the tea on the tea table


    Fu Zhilei saw that Tong Qiao had a good attitude and nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right, man. It''s just to know the current affairs, or you will suffer the loss."


    Tong Qiao stands aside, silent.


    Fu Zhilei is really thirsty. She takes up the cup and gently blows the floating tea. She can''t wait to take a sip.


    "Poof (cough, cough... "


    Fu Zhilei sprays out all the tea in her mouth, "Tong Qiao, what do you put in the tea?"


    Tong Qiao smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s not poison. It''s just pepper, isn''t it special?"


    "You..." Fu Zhilei''s face turned red with rage and poured the tea directly on Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao had been on guard for a long time.


    "Tong Qiao, you dare to bully me. I''ll fight with you." Fu Zhilei saw that the tea had not been spilled on Tong Qiao, threw the cup on the tea table, and people rushed to Tong Qiao.


    It''s only a week since Tongqiao gave birth to her baby. It''s not easy to remove the thread two days ago. Otherwise, she can be controlled by Tongqiao three or two times against such a flower shelf as Fu Zhilei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    In order not to affect his body recovery, and not to make Lu Jin hard to do, Tong Qiao does not plan to start with Fu Zhilei. He steps back and says, "Fu Zhilei, you are not my opponent. If you come here again, I will not be polite."


    "The tone is not small. I''m afraid you can''t do it." Fu Zhilei knows that Tong Qiao is a little skilful, but she has been in the army for several years. Although she doesn''t learn much from playing, she thinks it''s more than enough to deal with a layman like Tong Qiao.


    The child leans back to the small square table beside the sofa. "I won''t do it with you today, for your brother''s sake."


    "I think you''re afraid?" Fu Zhilei said and pounced on Tong Qiao. She dared to put pepper in her tea. She could not spare her!


    Tong Qiao does not move. Fu Zhilei pounces on her side. When Fu Zhilei is about to reach her eyes, she suddenly flashes her body to the side.


    Bang!


    Fu Zhilei didn''t expect that Tong Qiao would suddenly flash to the side, confiscate her steps, and directly hit the small square table. She even turned over the table together with others, and the howl immediately spread in the living room.


    Sheng Yufei hurriedly ran over. "Are you OK, Leilei?"


    Fu Zhilei felt that her whole body was about to fall apart in pain, especially her waist. She ran into the corner of the table and her tears came out quickly. "Tongqiao, I can''t finish with you today!"


    Sheng Yufei caught a glimpse of Lu Jin coming downstairs from the room. He helped Fu Zhilei and said, "Lei Lei, don''t do this. She''s your sister-in-law. She just had a baby and needs more rest."


    Fu Zhilei got up from the ground with her waist covered. "Sister Yufei, why do you still help her talk? She robbed your husband and damaged your family. You should clean up her with me. You are too soft and weak, so you have been bullied by her."


    "Leilei, be careful when you talk." A low, cool voice came from the other side of the stairs.


    Fu Zhilei looked up and saw Lu Jin come down, and came to him with his waist covered and his back twisted. He said wrongly, "brother, Tongqiao bullied me."


    "Sister in law." Lu Jin''s eyes are deep and light.


    "She is not my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is sister Yufei." Fu Zhilei turns a white eye at Tong Qiao.


    "If you come here to fight, don''t come here later."


    "Brother." Fu Zhilei looked at Lu Jin deeply with an inconceivable face, and the tears that had accumulated in her eyes came out the next second. "She sent me abroad hard before. Now, as soon as I came back home, you drove me away. Are you my brother? Do you know how hard I have been abroad these months? The place of life is not familiar, there is no family, and the language is not clear... "


    Saying that Fu Zhilei thought of those bitter days abroad and cried.


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes slowly raised a trace of heartache, and his voice softened, "well, stop crying. If you obey me, can I send you abroad?"


    "Why didn''t I obey?" Fu Zhilei tearfully said, "is it wrong to love someone? Because I love feasting, so you treat me like this? In your heart, you are always looking to outsiders. You used to be, and you are now. I will never be your sister again. "


    Fu Zhilei ran out of the room with tears.


    Tong Qiao stumbles for two steps and nearly falls. Lu Jinshen helps her in time.


    "Jin Shen, I''ll go to see Lei. You take good care of Tong Qiao." Sheng Yufei said to Lu Jinshen.


    Lu Jinshen nodded, "please."


    "No trouble, my family, too." Sheng Yufei smiles and hurries after her.


    Tongqiao leaves Lu Jinshen''s support and turns to walk towards the stairway.


    "Kyle, don''t you explain?" Lu Jinshen''s back to Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiaodun stopped and didn''t turn around. "What''s the explanation? Don''t you see it all? I hurt your sister. "


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao''s back and didn''t speak any more. There was a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows and a touch of sadness under her deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, in the morning, Tongqiao was sleeping in a daze. She heard the noise of the next room. She didn''t pay much attention. She turned over and went to sleep. It was half an hour after she woke up. She washed and changed her clothes to go downstairs for breakfast. She walked out of the room and saw Dr. Li and aunt Lin coming out of Lu Jinshen''s room.


    Dr. Li is a family doctor of Lu family. How could he come out of Lu Jinshen''s room at this time?


    Is Lu Jin seriously ill?


    Aunt Lin and Dr. Li said something as they walked up the stairs. Neither of them noticed her.


    Tong Qiao goes to the door of Lu Jin''s deep room, but she looks at the door plate and doesn''t go in. Since Fu Zhilei ran out crying that day, she and Lu Jin Shen haven''t talked for a week.


    In the past, they had a bad time. Every time, Lu Jinshen bowed his head first. This time, he didn''t take the initiative to talk to her. He should be really angry, but what''s his good mood?


    Fu Zhilei wrestled by herself, not by her, and that day Fu Zhilei provoked her. She couldn''t bear to fight back, OK?


    Tong qiaozheng thought angrily of Lin Yi''s voice coming from behind. "Qiaoer, are you up?"Tong Qiao turned back and said, "aunt Lin, is breakfast ready? I''m hungry."


    "Jin Shen is injured. I haven''t had time..."


    "Lu Jin is deeply hurt?" A child''s heart suddenly hangs.


    Aunt Lin nodded.


    Tong Qiao turns around and pushes the door in without hesitation.


    Ji Ji is bending over at the bedside and doesn''t know what to do. Hearing the sound of the door, he looks up and sees that it''s Tong Qiao who is busy getting up, "sister-in-law."


    Tong Qiao hurried to the bedside. On the bed, Lu Jin''s eyes were closed and his face was pale. "How could he get hurt?"


    "I was stabbed by the other side when I was on a mission," Ji said


    A stab?


    Tong Qiao''s heart tightened, "then he Will it be all right? "


    "I don''t know. The doctor said that the eldest brother was seriously injured. Maybe..."


    "No, he will be fine." Tong Qiao shakes his head and interrupts Jiji for fear that he will say something she can''t accept.


    Ji Ji stood by the bed and touched her nose. "Sister in law, have you quarreled with the eldest brother in this period of time?"


    "Well?" Tong Qiao doesn''t know what Jiji asked suddenly.


    "The eldest brother never made mistakes when he was on a mission. This time he will be injured because he is not in good condition recently, has not rested well, is too tired, and gives the other side a chance to take advantage of it. So I wonder if you two quarreled?"


    Tong Qiao lost his voice for a moment.


    Jiji made a sigh of making a mold. "The army is still busy. I''ll go back first, and the boss will give it to you."


    Tong Qiao nodded.


    Ji Ji took a few steps and then turned back. "By the way, the elder sister-in-law is the head of the army. The news of the injury can''t be leaked out, so as to avoid the trouble of the intentional people, or go to the hospital. She can only rest at home."


    Tong Qiao''s face turned white again. "But if he doesn''t go to the hospital, what if he doesn''t wake up all the time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "That You talk to the boss more, maybe he wakes up when he hears your voice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    After Jiji left, the room was quiet, which made Tongqiao more worried. She was afraid that Lu Jinshen would lie in bed and never wake up again.


    Tong Qiao sits down on the edge of the bed, and his eyes fall on Lu Jinshan''s well-defined handsome face. "Lu Jinshan, wake up."


    Lu did not respond.


    Tongqiao''s heart tightened a little, and she patted Lu Jin''s shoulder gently, "Lu Jin''s deep, I''m Tongqiao, wake up quickly."


    There is still no response.


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jinshen and tears flow out uncontrollably. She wipes them in a hurry, but they can''t be wiped clean. She never knew that she would cry, "Lu Jinshen Wake up I don''t have a cold war with you It''s all my fault It distracts you and causes you to get hurt... "


    Tong Qiao''s little hand gently pulls Lu Jinshen''s clothes, and his face is full of guilt. "Wake up soon I''ll listen to you as long as you wake up If you''ve been lying like this I''ll hold your daughter Marry another man... "


    "Dare you!" Lu Jin opens his eyes suddenly.


    Tong Qiao is slightly stunned, his eyes are full of tears, but his mouth is hooked up, "wake up, really wake up, I I''ll see Dr. Li... "


    Lu Jin took Tong Qiao''s wrist and said, "don''t go."


    "I''m not leaving. I''ll ask Dr. Li to see your injury."


    "I heard what you just said."


    "Well?" Tong Qiao didn''t respond for a moment.


    "You said that as long as I woke up, you would listen to me. Is that still a number?"


    Child Qiao nods, "count."


    Lu Jin held Tong Qiao''s hand tightly. "Marry me."


    Tong Qiao was stunned. She didn''t expect Lu Jinshen to ask, "I I...... "


    "You don''t want to?"


    "It''s so sudden You allow me to consider... "


    Lu Jin coughed twice, "maybe I can''t recover completely. Forget it, I can''t drag you down..."


    "No drag."


    "Kyle, do you agree?"


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jinshen. He''s nervous and his breath is not stable. He''s given birth to all the children. Marry him. "I..."


    The door opened at this time, and aunt Lin came in with her breakfast.


    Lu Jinshen really wants to look up to the sky and roar. Aunt Lin, can you come in later? "Aunt Lin, I''m not hungry."


    Aunt Lin came to the bed with her breakfast. "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat a little. If you''re injured, you have to supplement your nutrition. Besides, Qiaoer is already hungry."


    Lu Jinshen winks at Aunt Lin and hopes she will leave soon.


    When Aunt Lin saw Lu Jin and looked at Tong Qiao, she immediately understood. She said to Tong Qiao, "qiao''er, come and feed Jin Shen for breakfast. His arm is hurt, so he can''t..."


    "Aunt Lin." Lu Jinshen made aunt Lin''s words in time, but it was too late.


    Tong Qiao wondered, "the part of his injury is his arm, not his chest?"


    Aunt Lin blinked and looked at Lu Jin. She saw him with his eyes closed. She knew that she had said something wrong. She was busy repairing it. "It''s the chest, it''s the chest. I''m old and remember it wrong. Dr. Li said that the wound is a little deep. I need to stay in bed more."


    "Can''t you wake up?" Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jinshen when he asks.


    "Ah?" Aunt Lin is about to cry. Oh my God, what should she say? "Yes Maybe I can''t wake up... "


    "Aunt Lin, don''t help him make it up." Tong Qiao interrupts Lin''s words, "you go out, I''ll feed him breakfast."


    "Ah." Aunt Lin turned around and walked a few steps, uneasy, looking back, "qiao''er, you didn''t have breakfast either, or you can go down to eat, here I will."


    "It''s OK. He''s a patient. Take care of him first." Tong Qiao said very sensible.


    "All right." Aunt Lin cast a look of "I can''t save you" at Lu Jinshen and left the room.


    Tong Qiao glares at Lu Jinshen angrily. "You and Ji join hands to cheat me?"


    Lu Jin pretends to be silly, "qiao''er, I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    Tong Qiqi stands up from the edge of the bed and raises his feet to walk out.


    Lu Jinshen gets out of bed and grabs Tong Qiao''s wrist. "Qiao''er, I just hope you stay."


    Tong Qiao shakes off Lu Jinshen''s hand. "Liar, don''t touch me."


    Lu Jinshen holds Tong Qiao''s wrist again, "qiao''er......"


    Tong Qiao turns around and punches Lu Jin on the arm that is catching her.


    Lu Jin, covering his arms, staggered back a few steps and fell on the bed.


    Tong Qiao''s face tightened, but then it returned to normal. "Don''t pretend. Lu Jin is a big liar. I''ll never be fooled by you again." Then she strode towards the door, walked to the door and couldn''t help looking back. Lu Jin fell down on the bed. She only saw him hanging on two long legs along the bed. She couldn''t see his face and fainted?Or are you pretending again?


    Tong Qiao suddenly thinks of Lin Yi''s saying that Lu Jin''s injured part is her arm. She didn''t hit the injured hand just now, did she?


    Tong Qiao hurriedly turned back to the bedside and saw Lu Jin with her eyes open. Her nervous tension relaxed.


    "You still care about me, don''t you?" Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao with a deep smile.


    Tong Qiao takes a deep look at Lu Jin and turns to walk again.


    "The wound is cracked. Please help me with it." Lu Jinshen sat up from the bed.


    Tong Qiao stood still and did not look back.


    "I didn''t cheat you this time. I don''t believe you to read it."


    Tong Qiao breathed out a breath and looked back. Seeing Lu Jin''s clothes on his arm were red by blood, he frowned and said, "I''ll call Dr. Li."


    "No, you can give me a dose of poison and stop the blood. Dr. Li is very busy. Don''t let him run back and forth."


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jin and says clearly in his eyes: I can''t.


    Lu Jin raised his chin in a certain direction of the room. "The medicine box is over there. You can get it. I''ll teach you."


    Tong qiaoobediently took the medicine box. Lu Jinshen had taken the injured arm out of his clothes. There was a deep knife edge on his arm, about four or five centimeters long. Now it was trickling blood out.


    Tong Qiao cleans the wound step by step according to Lu Jinshen''s instructions. At the beginning, he is in a bit of a hurry. He has been talking to her quietly, and she calms down slowly.


    Stop the blood, take care of the wound, and Lu Jinshen began to cry out for pain when binding the gauze.


    Tong qiaotwisted his eyebrows and looked at Lu Jinshen


    "It really hurts."


    "When you deal with the wound, you don''t cry out for pain. Now it hurts?"


    "I was hit by you before. I feel numb and painful. Now I feel my nerves are restored. It''s very painful."


    "I deserve it! Who told you to lie to me. "


    Lu Jin pursed her lips and looked at Tong Qiao and said nothing.


    Tong Qiao saw that Lu Jin''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and her face was a little white and frightening. She swallowed the rest of the words that she wanted to leave and bowed her head to bandage his wound seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    They were silent until Tong Qiao bandaged Lu Jinshen''s wound. Lu Jinshen suddenly said, "do you know why I''m angry these days?"


    "I hurt your sister," said Tong Qiao as he packed the medicine box


    "What kind of temper do you have? I know your character. It must be her initiative to offend you before you fight back."


    Tong Qiao had some accidents. Lu Jinshen thought it so thoroughly, but "Now that you know why, let me explain?"


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I only guessed it based on my understanding of you. She is my sister. I can''t blindly favor you. That day, she was injured. I want you to explain it. It''s too much?"


    "To put it bluntly, you just don''t believe me."


    "If I don''t believe you, I won''t let you explain, but let you apologize. But you don''t even want to explain a word, is it in your heart, no matter what I think, you don''t matter? " Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao with deep eyebrows.


    Tong Qiao didn''t expect Lu Jinshen to be angry about this. She lost her temper. She didn''t care about Lu Jinshen''s feelings.


    But thinking that Lu Jinshen and Ji had cheated her together just now, she still shed so many tears, and the fire in her heart started again after a while, "Lu Jinshen, don''t change the subject for me, I won''t forgive you for what you cheated me just now."


    "I deceive you just to know whether you care about me or not?"


    "Don''t make excuses for me. I don''t want to eat it." Tong Qiao suddenly gets up, looks down at Lu Jin, and solemnly says, "I will take the child away after the moon. I hope you will keep your promise."


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao who came to the door and asked, "when we made an appointment, you still said a word. Do you remember?"


    Tong Qiao stops, "what''s the word?"


    Lu Jinshen got up and walked slowly toward the door. "You said you would try to like me for the sake of children. But you are thinking of leaving all the time. Do you really take this place as your home? You didn''t. "


    Tong Qiao turns around angrily. "Why do you say I don''t have one? I want to leave because I''m not happy here. Your ex-wife has changed her ways every day to brush the sense of existence here. Your sister is also fighting with her now, thinking about how to drive me out of the Lu family. This is not the home I want. The family should be warm and comfortable, instead of thinking about whether Sheng Yufei will come today when he opens his eyes every day? What moth will your sister do to me? "


    "In fact, Leilei''s character is not bad. She is spoiled by my father. She is not sensible. She will go abroad after the new year. Don''t worry about her. As for Yufei..." Lu Jinshen pauses for a moment, "she is Ziqian''s mother. That''s all. In fact, you don''t need to care whether other people like you or not. As long as I like you, it''s OK. The person who has lived with you all his life is me, not them."


    Tongqiao''s heart rate accelerated uncontrollably. She blinked twice. "Do you like me?"


    Lu Jin holds Tong Qiao''s hand deeply, and his eyes are gentle. "Not only do I like you, but aunt Lin and my mother also like you, and Ziqian. Although he hates you on his mouth, he also likes you very much. When you entered the operating room last time when you were injured, he cried very sad. How do you want to think about the family''s good and stay?"


    Tong Qiao thought of Lin''s meticulous care for her, Lu Meihua''s care, Lu Ziqian''s disdain and concern for her little eyes. She was warm in heart. If she really left, would she give up?


    There is also the man in front of her, no matter how Sheng Yufei plays, no matter how Fu Zhilei plays with Miss Da''s temper, but his heart is always towards her, and just now she knew that he might not wake up from his injury, and she clearly felt her heartache.


    She cares about him very much, even if this concern may not be love, but she cares about him, which is beyond doubt.


    Maybe she''s already in the house unconsciously.


    Lu Jinshen suddenly embraces Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao earned money. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t move. I''ll be hurt in a moment."


    Tong Qiao immediately stopped struggling, and her pretty face was dyed with a blush, "you let me go."


    Instead of letting her go, Lu Jin Shen leaned over her and approached her for a few minutes. "How about staying with me?"


    His eyes seemed to be full of affection, which made Tong Qiao intoxicated.


    "Will you give Ann a complete home? I will guard you with my life. " Lu Jinshen approaches Tong Qiao a little, and their faces are a little apart.


    The man''s warm breath hit Tong Qiao''s face. She felt her face was burning fast. He would protect them with his life and make her moved. "I I promise you You Don''t be so close to me. "


    Lu Jin''s deep smile, from the corner of his mouth to the tip of his brow, was full of flowers.


    Tong Qiao is so confused by Lu Jin''s deep smile that he approaches her lips, and she even forgets to dodge.


    Their lips had just been pasted, knocking on the door, followed by Aunt Lin''s voice, "qiao''er, have you finished your breakfast?"


    Tong Qiao hurriedly pushes Lu Jin Shen away. Her face is caught by the current hot and hot. She goes to the bed in a hurry and sits down. She picks up the porridge in the tray and lowers her head and takes a sip.He drank too fast, choked and coughed.


    "Drink slowly, no one will fight with you." Lu Jinshen said he was going to walk towards Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao hurriedly made a sign to him to stop approaching, "don''t come here, aunt Lin Still at the door. "


    Lu Jin smiled and murmured, "OK, drink slowly. I''ll have a good talk with aunt Lin."


    In the latter sentence, how does it taste like gnashing your teeth?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinshen gave him a holiday because of his injury, so that he could have a good rest at home.


    Busy people seldom have leisure. In addition to daily exercise, he spends almost all his time on Tong Qiao.


    Because of the conversation, the two became much closer.


    Aunt Lin sees in her eyes and likes in her heart.


    Since Tongqiao gave birth to a child, aunt Lin is busy taking care of xiao''an. Most of Lu Ziqian''s children are picked up by Sheng Yufei after school. Occasionally, she will take Lu Ziqian back to her place to live, but most of the time, she will return to Lu''s home.


    Recently, it has been raining for several days. When Sheng Yufei meets Lu Ziqian and returns home from school, Lu Ziqian begins to cough and seems to be ill.


    Tong Qiao is still in the moon. He is not easy to catch cold and cannot take care of Lu Ziqian.


    Aunt Lin doesn''t have time to take care of Lu Ziqian.


    Lu Jinshen has time to recuperate at home, but as a rough man, he can''t take care of sick children at all.


    The nanny at home takes care of her. Sheng Yufei says she is not at ease. At last, Sheng Yufei stays to take care of Lu Ziqian himself.


    Lu also asked Tong Qiao about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Tong Qiao looks at Lu jinshin with his eyebrows twisted. "Zi Qian is ill. It''s best for his mother to take care of nature. Do you think I disagree? Lu Jinshen, in your eyes, what kind of woman am I? Jealous woman? "


    Lu Jin took Tong Qiao''s hand and pressed her into her arms. Her eyes and eyebrows smiled. "You are an open, honest and kind woman."


    Tong Qiao opens a smile at the corner of his mouth, but pushes Lu Jin deep. "Ann is here. Don''t pull a finger."


    Lu Jin took a deep look at the little girl who was playing happily in the bed. Her eyebrows and eyes suddenly softened, "she doesn''t understand."


    "Lu Jinshen, don''t mess about." Tong Qiao pushes and lands Jin''s chest, leaning his head to avoid his pressed lips.


    "We have to teach our daughters how to love each other."


    "Lu Jinshen, you are shameless."


    "You''ll know if you have teeth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the door, Sheng Yufei saw two people kissing me in the room through the tiny crack of the door. Their faces were so angry that they were about to deform. Their fingernails were like palms without knowing themselves.


    She took a deep breath, pressed down the deep resentment in her heart, smiled gracefully from the corner of her mouth, reached out and pushed open the door, breaking the room''s sweetness, "I''m sorry I don''t know you I I''ll go out now... "


    "Yufei." Lu Jinshen calls Sheng Yufei, "you stay at Lu''s house and take good care of Ziqian."


    Sheng Yufei looked at Lu Jinshen gratefully. "Thank you."


    "Take care of Ziqian."


    "Good." Sheng Yufei looks at Tong Qiao. "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Tong Qiao turned a white eye and ignored her.


    Sheng Yufei takes back her sight and turns to go out.


    "Let''s continue." Lu Jin holds Tong Qiao''s waist deeply and tries to kiss her again.


    Tong Qiao pushes him away. "No interest."


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Stay away from me and go with your ex-wife."


    "Qiao''er, you agree that Yufei will stay."


    "Can I regret it?"


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Don''t call me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yufei stays at Lu''s house, and Tong Qiao feels blocked when she sees her, but for Lu Ziqian, Tong Qiao bears it.


    Lu Jinshen didn''t know if he was too busy. Recently, he always liked catching up with love.


    He was bumped into by Sheng Yufei several times.


    If it is an accident to bump into once, it must be another intention to bump into twice or three times.


    This day, Tong Qiao goes to the study to deliver tea to Lu Jinshen.


    Lu Jin put down the document in his hand and waved to Tong Qiao, "come here."


    Tong Qiao stood on the opposite side of the table motionless and asked defensively, "why?"


    Lu Jinshen was amused by Tong Qiao''s look. "If I don''t kiss you, my arm is a little itchy. Please help me see if the wound is inflamed."


    Tong qiaomianlu was worried. He hurried away without hesitation. He pulled his coat and said, "take off your clothes. Let me have a look."


    Lu Jin holds Tong Qiao''s hand a little harder, and she falls into his arms and sits on his leg.


    Tong Qiao twisted his eyebrows and stared at Lu Jin, struggling, "are you lying to me?"


    "If you don''t cheat, will you throw yourself in the arms?"


    "Lu Jinshen, you..."


    Lu Jin''s deep, articulate index finger pressed Tong Qiao''s lips. "Don''t kiss you. Don''t move in my arms. Show you something."


    The child cocked and curled his mouth, but he was obedient and did not move again.


    Lu Jinshen showed Tong Qiao the documents that had just been put on the desk.


    Tong Qiao looks at the past. It''s a marriage application. The applicant is Lu Jinshen. The marriage object he applies for is Tong Qiao. "You What''s this for? "


    "It''s natural to apply for marriage."


    "I I didn''t promise to marry you. "


    Lu Jin looked down at the scarlet woman in her arms. "The day I was hurt, you said you would listen to me as long as I woke up, so you promised in my heart."


    "Lu Jin, you can''t open any pot, can you? How can you be so brazen when you cheat me


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes smiled and slowly came up. "How can I get a wife if I don''t have a thick face?"


    "Who is your wife? No shame. "


    Lu Jin said with a smile, "if the application is passed, shall we go to get the license?"


    "Not good." Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jin deeply. His eyes are full of mischievous smile.


    "An''an is almost a month old. It''s time to register."


    "An''an can go to the children''s household registration."


    Lu Jin looked down at Tong Qiao and said, "say it again."


    Tong Qiao reaches for Lu Jin''s deep lips. "You said you didn''t kiss me."


    Lu jinshin put his hand around Tong Qiao, and pulled away the hand that was blocking his lips. "I didn''t intend to kiss you, but your mouth is too disobedient, and I don''t want to clean it up."Tong Qiao goes to Lu Jin''s deep bosom to hide, "Lu Jin''s deep, you are not a man, you don''t mean to talk."


    "When you''re out of the moon, I''ll let you personally test whether I''m a man or not." Lu Jin went deep into her arms to find Tongqiao''s lips.


    "Lu Jinshen, you are shameless."


    When they were having a good time, there was a knock on the door. Then Sheng Yufei''s anxious voice sounded outside the door. "Jin Shen, Zi Qian is not comfortable. Go and have a look at him."


    Lu Jin holds Tong Qiao''s hand and releases it.


    Tong Qiao rubbed in Lu Jin''s deep arms. In the morning, she had asked Dr. Li. Dr. Li said that Lu Ziqian''s illness was cured. Every time this bad woman used her child as an excuse, it was shameless. This time, Sheng Yufei must not succeed. Tong Qiao whispered, "no going."


    "Ziqian is not comfortable..."


    Tong Qiao rose slightly and sealed Lu Jin''s deep lips directly.


    Lu Jin''s eyes were bright, and a little surprised. This was Tong Qiao''s first kiss since that night.


    Although he knows that she and Sheng Yufei are mostly holding their breath, he is willing to cooperate with her.


    Lu Jinshen soon turned passive into active, clasped Tong Qiao''s back head with big hands, and deepened the kiss.


    Sheng Yufei saw that there was no response from the inside. She saw that the child had come in, and her eyes crossed anxiously. She dared not push the door in.


    This is Lu Jinshen''s study. When she and Lu Jinshen were not divorced, he said that there were confidential documents in the study, so she was not allowed to enter.


    But now he allows Tong Qiao to enter at will.


    Sheng Yufei''s eyes were dark and cold. She raised her hand and gently pressed the handle of the door to open a small gap.


    In the narrow gap is the picture of Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao holding and kissing together.


    The man who used to be gentle and considerate to her now kisses another woman so intensely that she doesn''t allow it!


    Sheng Yufei was holding the handle of the door, as if he wanted to crush the cold steel in his hand. His face was twisted and his eyes were scarlet with jealousy.


    Sheng Yufei controls his inner anger, closes the door gently, then raises his hand and knocks heavily on the door panel, "Jin Shen, go to see Ziqian Jin Shen, Ziqian hasn''t been well. I think it''s better to send him to the hospital Jin Shen... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    The door opened with a crash. The person who appeared at the door was not Lu Jin Shen, but Tong Qiao.


    Sheng Yufei seemed surprised. "Are you in there, Jin Shen?"


    Tong Qiao goes out of the room and closes the door. "Sheng Yufei, shall we talk?"


    "Ziqian is not comfortable, I......"


    "Don''t pretend. In the morning when you went out to buy fruit for Ziqian, I asked Dr. Li to come over and see it. He said that Ziqian was well, or that Ziqian was not ill at all, but that you played to get close to Lu Jin."


    "Ziqian is my son. How can I make fun of his body?" Sheng Yufei said wrongly, "I know you don''t like me, but you can''t insult me like this."


    Tong Qiao frowned slightly. In the latter sentence, she was just trying to test Sheng Yufei. She was not sure. She would rather think about it more, or a mother would use her child''s body as an excuse to achieve her own goal, which was too horrible.


    "Jin Shen wants to work. Don''t disturb him here. Come here. I have something to say to you." Tong Qiao said and raised his feet to his room.


    Sheng Yufei looks at Tong Qiao''s back and draws a scornful smile from the corner of her mouth. Tong Qiao is a woman who has no city. She is afraid that she will not succeed. She would like to hear what Tong Qiao will say to her.


    Sheng Yufei enters Tongqiao''s room, with soft eyebrows and eyes, and her voice is a little quiet like a lady in a big family. "Ziqian is alone in the room, I''m not sure. Please tell me something as soon as possible."


    Tong Qiao hates Sheng Yufei''s gentle face. She wants to tear Sheng Yufei''s mask off. "Did you see that just now?"


    Sheng Yufei looked puzzled and pretended not to understand, "what do you see?"


    Tong Qiao, with his hands around his arms, looked at Sheng Yufei leisurely, and said directly, "I see Lu Jin kissing deeply."


    Sheng Yufei said apologetically, "I didn''t see it. Zi Qian was not comfortable and cried to see his father. I went to find Jin Shen. I didn''t know you I''m really sorry to disturb you. "


    Tong Qiao was also too lazy to expose Sheng Yufei''s lies, and raised his hand to gently caress his lips. "I didn''t bother you, but Jin Shen kissed more intensely when you knocked on the door. I think my lips are swollen."


    Sheng Yufei''s eyes fell uncontrollably on Tong Qiao''s lips, where they had just been moistened, scarlet, tender and slightly swollen. Sheng Yufei''s hands were tightly clenched together, and her eyes became colder and colder. She tried to control them, but she was angry and burned her self-control.


    Tong Qiao felt Sheng Yufei''s emotional fluctuation and continued to stimulate her. "By the way, Jin Shen has already submitted the marriage application form. He said that he would go to get the license when I am out of the month. I didn''t agree to marry him before. Now I want to understand that even for my daughter, I should make this family worthy of the name. Otherwise, it''s not good to live here as a fiancee all the time. You Is that right? "


    Sheng Yufei''s eyes were filled with almost tears of endurance, and her heart''s jealousy and anger almost broke her reason. But she knew that she could not tear her face with Tong Qiao now, or she would become very passive. She had to make good preparations and find a good time to show her cards to Tong Qiao.


    Sheng Yufei finally turned all the emotions into a smile. "You said that I''m going to take care of Ziqian, and I''ll go first if there''s nothing else. I hope you and Jin Shen can live forever."


    Tong Qiao says something in his heart. Sheng Yufei can bear it too much. Anyway, Lu Jinshen and Sheng Yufei have divorced. Sheng Yufei''s love for Lu Jinshen is only his past style. She doesn''t need to hold on to Lu Jinshen''s past, as long as he is her now and in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Night


    Lu Jin takes Tong Qiao out of the baby room and sends her back to the room for rest.


    Looking at her lying in bed, Lu Jinshen covers her up, sits on the edge of the bed, reluctant to go, and starts the same conversation these days, "I want to sleep with you."


    "No way." Tong Qiao holds the quilt in both hands and lifts it up, covering half of his face, only showing a pair of water smart eyes.


    "I promise to be honest and not touch you."


    "Not either."


    "Why?"


    "Are you my three-year-old? How can a man and a woman sleep in a bed and chat with each other under a quilt? "


    "Maybe, if you don''t believe it, you can try."


    "I won''t try."


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Isn''t it boring for you to say the same thing every day, Lu Jinshen?"


    "Not boring. What if you change your mind one day?"


    "You think too much. First, I''m still in the moon. Second, we haven''t got the license. These two are enough for me to refuse you to go to my bed."


    Lu Jinshen''s sword eyebrow picked slightly. "We didn''t have anything that night, and you saw me for the first time. Why did you have to sleep with me?"


    "I want to sleep you can, you want to sleep I can''t."


    "It''s not fair."


    "There are so many unfair things in the world that I don''t care about you."


    "Qiaoer......"


    "No discussion."


    "Qiaoer......""Go away, I''m going to bed."


    Lu Jinshen also wanted to say that his mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw the caller ID. he frowned subconsciously and got up. "Go to sleep, good night."


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jinshen''s back and wants to shout at him. He asks, "good night, kiss no more?"?


    But when he saw that he was holding his cell phone while answering the phone, he walked towards the door and swallowed the words to his mouth.


    Lu Jinshen answered the phone, stood in the corridor for a moment, looked at Tong Qiao''s door, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally went downstairs without saying anything.


    Lu Jinshen comes to a bar and sees Sheng Yufei lying on the bar. He strides over and taps her on the shoulder. "Yufei."


    Sheng Yufei slowly raised his head, his eyes seemed to be confused without focus, his whole body was full of alcohol, and the whole person was in a drunken state of confusion, "Jin Shen? Are you Jin Shen? "


    Lu Jin frowned. "Why do you drink so much wine?"


    "I miss him. Do you know what it''s like to miss him?" Sheng Yufei said with a sudden smile, "of course you don''t know, your fiancee is right beside you, where do you miss her?"


    Lu Jinshen, "you''re drunk. I''ll take you home."


    "I''m not going home. I''m going to drink." Sheng Yufei takes the wine from the bar and pours it into his mouth.


    Lu Jin snatched the glass in her hand.


    Sheng Yufei reached for it, but didn''t, "give it to me, let me drink, I want to get drunk, drink so much, why is his figure still lingering in my mind?"


    Sheng Yufei stabbed his chest sadly. "Jin Shen, I''m really sad here. I miss him so much. Missing is like a net, holding my heart tightly. As time goes on, the missing is not fading, but deep into the marrow."


    Sheng Yufei said and sobbed in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Lu Jin was in a deep mood and had a heavy voice. "Don''t think about it. It''s over."


    "Is it past?" Sheng Yufei looked at Lu Jinshen with tearful eyes. "You may have already forgotten him in your heart, but I can''t forget him."


    "He lives in my heart forever." Lu Jin holds Sheng Yufei''s shoulder deeply, "but he has left, which is an unchangeable fact. You need to cheer up, and you still have Ziqian to take care of."


    "Ziqian..." Sheng Yufei murmured, "do you think we''ve got you involved?"


    "No." "I will take care of you all my life," Lu said


    Sheng Yufei suddenly falls into Lu Jin''s deep arms.


    Lu Jinshen pushes Sheng Yufei away. Her head is drooping, her face is full of tears, and she is unconscious. Lu Jinshen hesitates for a few seconds, but he picks her up and walks out of the bar.


    Lu Jinshen sends Sheng Yufei home. She vomites in a mess and makes both of them dirty.


    Sheng Yufei apologized quickly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t help it."


    Lu Jin frowned deeply and frowned slightly. "It doesn''t matter."


    "Take off your coat. Last time Ziqian fell asleep, you wrapped his coat and hung it in the closet. I''ll get it for you." Sheng Yufei said that he was going to get up from bed. After vomiting, people were relaxed a lot.


    Lu Jin pressed her shoulder deeply. "I''ll take it myself. You''ve drunk too much. Rest."


    "Good." Sheng Yufei lies back in bed, and his eyes move with Lu Jinshen''s back. He hasn''t stayed here for a long time. It seems that he hasn''t been here since Tong Qiao lived in Lu''s house.


    Sometimes I come here occasionally in the daytime for Lu Ziqian, and the stay time is very short.


    Sheng Yufei thought that Lu Jinshen changed his clothes and came out of the cloakroom. He put the dirty clothes in a paper bag and carried them in his hand. "Here, I''ll wash them for you."


    "No more." Lu Jin''s deep voice has a faint sense of distance.


    Sheng Yufei smiled, "what are you polite to me? In the evening, you carry a piece of such clothes home. It''s time for Tongqiao to think about it. Let''s put it here. "


    Lu Jin was silent for two seconds and nodded, "I''ll trouble you."


    "What''s the courtesy of the family?"


    Lu Jin nodded deeply. "You have a rest. I''m back."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight." Sheng Yufei''s tone is also very polite. She knows that in order to prevent Tong Qiao from misunderstandings, Lu Jin keeps a distance with her from time to time. If she takes the initiative to keep a distance with him, it may have different effects.


    Lu Jin couldn''t help but take a look at Sheng Yufei. "No trouble, I should take care of you."


    Sure enough!


    Sheng Yufei''s eyes flashed a light smile of success. She knew that Lu Jinshen''s eyes had nothing to do with it. Some of them were just guilty, but this was enough. "Let''s not be so polite. You have kept a distance from me for a long time. I know you are afraid of children''s misgiving. I can understand you, but please rest assured that my heart is dead and I will not love you again The reason why I care about you is just the care between my relatives, just like you do to me. "


    Lu Jin''s deep thin lips were slightly hooked, and her smile at the bottom of her eyes was relaxed and relieved. "Thank you for your understanding."


    "Thank you? There''s no end to it. You can go back. It''s not early. "


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Sheng Yufei opened the door and Fu Zhilei slipped into the room. "It''s snowing. It''s cold outside. It''s still warm in the room."


    "Is it frozen? Come on, warm your hands. " Sheng Yufei hands Fu Zhilei the electric hand stove that has already been prepared.


    Fu Zhilei took over her arms and went to the sofa. "Sister Yufei, what do you want me to do in such a cold day? Eh, isn''t this my brother''s coat? Why are you here? "


    Fu Zhilei pointed to the black wool coat hanging on the coat rack in the living room.


    "It''s not your brother''s." Sheng Yufei hurried to put his overcoat in a paper bag, which had the taste of no silver here.


    Fu Zhilei said with a smile, "in addition to my brother''s things, when have you ever seen other men''s things in your family? Are you looking for a man? "


    Sheng Yufei takes a look at Fu Zhilei and says, "what are you talking about? My mind is unknown to others. Don''t you know?"


    "Of course I know, so..." Fu Zhilei looks at Sheng Yufei with a rusty eyes. "Tell me honestly, why is my brother''s clothes here?"


    "Don''t think about it. I was in a bad mood and drunk the night before yesterday. Jin Shen sent me home and I vomited his clothes."


    Fu Zhilei looks at Sheng Yufei, waits for two seconds, sees her not to say, asks: "then?"


    "Then I''ll ask him to take off his clothes and I''ll wash them for him."


    "And then?"


    "No then."


    "Don''t lie to me. You''ve drunk too much. You live in the same room alone, right?" Fu Zhilei frowned at Sheng Yufei, "no drunkenness?""Where do you want to go?" Sheng Yufei takes a look at Fu Zhilei and says, "nothing. Don''t say anything, or Tongqiao misunderstands. Your brother is hard to do in the middle."


    Fu Zhilei didn''t think so much. Sheng Yufei said that she had an idea. She won''t forget the loss she suffered in Tongqiao''s hands during this period. She smiled and said, "you are bullied by others every day. You are still facing her. I don''t know what you think. If I am you, I will try my best to get it back even if I don''t get it back at last, There will be no regrets in the future. "


    "You robbed Huoyan. What happened? Are you satisfied? " Sheng Yufei asked with a smile.


    Fu Zhilei''s face suddenly drooped down, and his voice murmured, "sister Yufei, why do you laugh at me?"


    "I don''t laugh at you. I love you. I remind myself that I can''t follow your example."


    "Ah..." Fu Zhilei sighed, threw off the trouble and asked: "sister Yufei, what do you want me to do?"


    "A new year present for you." Sheng Yufei said and handed a packed gift box to Fu Zhilei. "I hope you like it."


    Fu Zhilei smiles to take over, "likes, certainly likes, or the rain Philippines elder sister most loves me."


    "You are my sister, who do I hurt you?"


    "Well, in my heart, I will always only recognize you as a sister-in-law."


    Sheng Yufei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Fu Zhengyao and Lu Meihua divorced, they never remarried. For the sake of their children, the family still have reunion dinner together every year.


    However, in previous years, he went either to Lu Meihua or to Fu Zhengyao. This year, because Tong Qiao has not been out of the moon and cannot go out, the new year''s Eve meal was moved to Lu Jinshen.


    Fu Zhilei came over after lunch. When she came, Tong Qiao was going to go upstairs for a nap.


    Fu Zhilei followed.


    Tong Qiao knows Fu Zhilei is behind her, but she is too lazy to take care of her. She just doesn''t expect Fu Zhilei to follow her to the bedroom door. Tong Qiao turns around, chuckles and says, "I''m sorry, I don''t like others entering my room casually."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Fu Zhilei''s eyes were dyed with disdain. "Do you think I would like to enter your room?"


    "Then what are you doing with me?"


    Fu Zhilei glanced around and downstairs, but did not see Lu Jinshen. Then she looked at Tong Qiao and asked, "I heard that you and my brother are going to get the license?"


    Tong Qiao leans on the door frame, puts his hands into his pants pocket, and looks at Fu Zhilei lazily, "has something to do with you?"


    Fu Zhilei is angry at Tong Qiao''s appearance. "Tong Qiao, if you want to marry into the Lu family, you shouldn''t have this attitude towards me."


    "What attitude should that be? Is it flattery or begging? " Tong Qiao didn''t give Fu Zhilei a chance to answer. He continued, "I remember your surname Fu Bu Lu."


    "You..." Fu Zhilei snorted, "no matter what my family name is, I was born by my mother. Lu family, I have the right to speak, and Lu Group, I also have shares."


    "It has something to do with me?" The child raises his eyebrows slightly.


    Fu Zhilei is not angry. "Tong Qiao, don''t cross in front of me. Do you think you can really marry into the Lu family? In your dream, sister Yufei gave birth to a son for Lu Jia. You just gave birth to a money losing product. You also want to... "


    Tong Qiao lightly interrupts Fu Zhilei''s words, "it''s not right for you to say that. Don''t forget that you are also a daughter, is it also a money loss goods?"


    Fu Zhilei''s face turned red with rage. She wanted to tear Tong Qiao''s mouth, but she was not her opponent. Sheng Sheng held back. Thinking of what to say next, Fu Zhilei smiled again. "Tong Qiao, tell you a secret. A few days ago, sister Yufei was drunk. My brother spent the night in her house. You said that she was alone. Sister Yufei was drunk again. How could they be ecstatic What about the night? "


    Tong Qiao''s face suddenly changed, and the man stood up from the doorframe. Then he thought of what to lean back. "Fu Zhilei, you are too low-end to stir up the discord. Do you think I will fall for you?"


    "Believe it or not." Fu Zhilei said and turned to go downstairs. After two steps, she stopped and looked back. "Oh, by the way, you can go to my brother''s closet and see if his black wool coat is not in it? As like as two peas in brother Fei''s house, I saw a coat that was exactly the same as my brother the other two days ago. Did you say it was my brother''s?


    Fu Zhilei went downstairs with a smile.


    Tong Qiao stood at the door for a while, but at last she couldn''t help it. Instead of going to Lu Jinshen''s cloakroom to check the clothes, she went back to the room and called Lu Jinshen directly, "when will you come back?"


    "Miss me?" Lu Jin''s deep, smiling voice was heard.


    Tong Qiao slightly twisted his eyebrows. "What do you say, when will you come back?"


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you again? "


    "Can''t you answer me directly? When will you be back? "


    "It''s the door."


    Tong Qiao hangs up the phone directly, leaves the room and goes downstairs. Lu Jinshen has entered the door.


    Tong Qiao goes to Fu Zhilei and says, "dare you repeat what you said to me in front of your brother?"


    Fu Zhilei almost failed to hold the remote control in her hand. She thought that Tong Qiao would check the coat, and if she didn''t find it, she would quarrel with Lu Jin. How could Tong Qiao be so direct.


    How dare she say such words in front of Lu Jinshen? Isn''t that dying? No matter what happened to Lu Jinshen and Sheng Yufei that night? She didn''t dare to say it.


    Lu Jin was deeply aware of the unusual breath in the air, and looked at Fu Zhilei with deep eyes. "What''s your trouble?"


    Fu Zhilei rose as like as two peas from the sofa, and stood in a deep voice from what Lu Jin said. "I didn''t say anything, so I saw a black coat that was exactly like you in the rain.


    Tong Qiao looked at Lu Jin all the time and saw that he didn''t contradict. His heart suddenly cooled. "Why are your clothes at Sheng Yufei''s house?"


    "Qiao''er, listen to my explanation..."


    Tong Qiao interrupts Lu Jinshen, "so what your sister said is true?"


    Lu Jin looked at Fu Zhilei with a gloomy face. "What did you say in front of your sister-in-law?"


    "I I said Sister Yufei was drunk that night... " Fu Zhilei said and moved to the door. "You take care of her That''s it Just I will not cross the new year with you if I have something else to do. Bye. "


    Fu Zhilei rushes to the door without changing her shoes. She rushes out of the door for fear of being caught by Lu Jinshen.


    "Sheng Yufei is drunk. Will you take care of her?" Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jin and asks.


    Lu Jin went to hold Tong Qiao''s hand. She dodged, "qiao''er, it''s not what you think..."


    "You just need to answer me, go or not?" Tong Qiao interrupts Lu Jinshen.


    Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao for a moment and nods, "she is Zi Qian''s mother..."


    "Is that black coat yours?" Tong Qiao didn''t want to hear him explain the so-called worldly wisdom.


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Yes, or not?"


    "Yes, but that''s because...""Enough, I don''t want to hear." Tong Qiao turns and strides upstairs.


    Lu Jinshen followed.


    When Tong Qiao closed the door, Lu Jinshen pressed the door plate with his hand in time. "Qiao''er, you can''t take the meaning out of context like this. Can you hear me out?"


    "I don''t want to hear you. You go." Tong Qiao tried hard to close the door, but she couldn''t defeat him. At last, she gave up closing the door, turned around and went into the cloakroom and took out the suitcase.


    Lu Jin took Tong Qiao''s wrist and said, "qiao''er, what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you see that? Pack up and get out of here and make room for your ex-wife. "


    Lu Jin twisted his eyebrows deeply. "Qiao''er, can you make sense?"


    "Now you reason with me?" "How can you not reason with me when you go to your ex-wife''s House late?" he snorted


    "Yufei is drunk..."


    "What does it have to do with you when she''s drunk? Who are you? You are just her ex husband, you have no obligation to take care of her... "


    "I have! It''s my duty to take care of her and Ziqian... "


    Tong Qiao didn''t expect Lu Jinshen to say this at this time. She shook off his hand. "Lu Jinshen, you son of a bitch, you''re divorced from your ex-wife. Have you considered my feelings? What do you think I am? A spare or a replacement? "


    "No, you are my wife..."


    "Shit, I don''t want to be such a wife. I''ll leave now. You can be responsible for your ex-wife as you like." Tong Qiao said to open the closet, holding a large number of his own clothes, no matter whether the hanger has been removed or not, he packed them all into the trunk.


    Lu Jinshen picks up the clothes that Tong Qiao put in the luggage box and is ready to put them back in the wardrobe. Tong Qiao grabs the clothes and says, "let go."


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao with deep eyebrows. "I won''t let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "Let go." Tong Qiao tugged hard. Lu Jin was too strong to pull. She could not move at all. She was aggrieved and angry. She was writhing in her chest together. Her eyes were already sore from acerbity. But she could not bear it. At this time, she fell into tears. It was so humiliating that she was like an abandoned woman. "Lu Jin Shen, you bastard, and my ex-wife were separated from each other. You are the typical one looking at the bowl Think of the pot, you want to hug left and right, beautiful you


    "I didn''t want to hug you. I just wanted to hug you..."


    "You think I''m going to listen to your little girl talk? You don''t let it go, do you? All right, here you are. I don''t want it. " Tong qiaosong opens his hand and turns to walk towards the door of the room. He is going to go to the baby room to hold his daughter. The clothes are not allowed. The daughter must carry away. That''s the meat falling from her body. He must not stay to let Sheng Yufei, the bad woman, bully her.


    Lu Jinshen seemed to guess what Tong Qiao wanted to do. He lost his clothes and grabbed her wrist. "Don''t go. ANN, you don''t want to take it."


    "Lu Jinshen, don''t go too far." Tong Qiao glared at Lu Jin deeply and held his eyes hard to prevent tears from falling from his eyes. "You can''t put down your ex-wife, can I quit?"? Can I walk with my daughter in my arms and not get in your way? "


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Do you have to let me watch you and Sheng Yufei show their love in front of me? Watching your family have fun? "


    "Qiao''er, there is nothing between me and Yufei. You really misunderstood..."


    "In the middle of the night, the lonely man and the widowed woman live in the same room. Sheng Yufei is still drunk. You say you don''t have anything to cheat the ghost? Why did you take off your clothes at her house? Does it have to be caught in bed? "


    Lu Jinshen realized at this moment that he could not speak clearly. "Qiao''er, calm down first and listen to me..."


    "You want me to calm down at this time? Can you calm down when I bring you a little white face? "


    Lu Jin''s face sank, "qiao''er, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You dare to do it. I can''t even talk about it?" Tong Qiao tried hard to get rid of Lu Jinshen''s hand. "You let me go, I don''t want to be with such a shameless person as you."


    "Qiaoer......"


    "You let go of me. I want to leave here with Ann." Tongqiao struggles hard. Her wrists are red in the struggle, but she has no time to care. As long as she thinks about the picture of Lu Jinshen and Sheng Yufei rolling together, the feeling of being betrayed makes her heart ache. She just wants to leave the sad place quickly.


    Lu Jin saw that Tong Qiao was talking about leaving. His face turned black. "I won''t let you leave. An''an is my species. You are my woman. You can''t leave me in this life."


    "Ah!" Tong Qiao sneers coldly, "Lu Jinshen, I''m really blind. I even like you, a two legged scum man. Do you think you can''t leave without me? Why should I listen to you? I''m leaving today. "


    Tong Qiao then raises his feet and attacks Lu Jinshen.


    "Qiaoer, don''t move in the moon." Lu Jinshen avoids Tong Qiao''s legs and fists, and reminds her in a worried tone.


    Where is Tong Qiao willing to listen to him? She is the kind of man who doesn''t care.


    Lu Jin was helpless and caught Tong Qiao''s hands and trapped her in his arms. "Qiao''er, calm down..."


    Tong Qiao raised his foot and stepped on Lu Jin''s deep instep. "Let me go."


    Lu Jin gave a deep groan, his brow slightly twisted, but he didn''t let go. "Don''t let go."


    Tong Qiao struggles hard. Lu Jin''s arm is like an iron chain. She can''t get rid of it.


    Go, can''t go.


    I can''t fight.


    Tongqiao had never been so depressed and bent, and her inner emotions could not be released. Suddenly, she burst into tears, "Lu Jinshen You are so bullying With your strength I can''t beat you Bully me... "


    Lu Jin saw that Tong Qiao suddenly cried, and his eyebrows and eyes suddenly softened. "How can I give up bullying you? Don''t you say I can trap you without you?"


    "Is it reasonable for you to bully me?" Tongqiao said with a cry that tears flowed out like the flood of the breakwater.


    "Yes, I didn''t care. As long as you don''t leave, you can do whatever you want. OK, don''t cry." Lu Jin coaxes her in a soft voice.


    "I won''t cry if I am bullied by you You are too domineering I cry I will cry... " Tong Qiao cried more and more.


    It''s bad for the eyes to cry more in the moon, but he can''t coax her. Lu Jin is impatient, bows his head and directly seals Tong Qiao''s lips.


    Tong Qiao imagines the picture of Lu Jinshen kissing Sheng Yufei in his mind. How can he kiss other women with their lips? She began to struggle.


    But the harder she struggled, the deeper Lu Jin kissed.


    Tongqiao struggles, opens his mouth and bites Lu Jinshen''s tongue, which probes into her mouth. The bloody smell spreads in the two people''s mouths instantly.


    Lu Jin frowned deeply, but did not let Tong Qiao go. He wrapped her tongue and kissed fiercely.


    Tong Qiao took another bite, but he still didn''t let it go.


    The smell of blood in their mouths became thicker.He kisses with the blood domineering and thorough, as if wants to tell her with his strength and blood, he wants to leave her determination.


    Tong Qiao didn''t give up to bite after all.


    For a moment, Tongqiao was deeply kissed by Lu Jin, his cheeks were red, his body was soft, and he was unable to struggle. He was paralyzed in his arms, and he fed all his blood into her mouth.


    Lu Jinshen didn''t let go of her until the woman in her arms could hardly breathe. She put her in her arms and buried her head in her neck. "Why are you so hot


    Tong Qiao wants to struggle, but he is tired. His body is like lack of oxygen. He is soft all over. He can''t turn a white eye.


    "Does your strong reaction to Yufei mean you care about me?" Lu Jin''s deep mouth makes a shallow arc. There is blood on his lips. Such a smile is charming and charming.


    "Go away!" Tong Qiao bit out two words.


    Lu Jinshen hugged Tong Qiao tightly. "From the night you slept with me, I decided that I would never let you go in my life. You provoked me first, and you can''t abandon me forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once I stumbled, I''ll hate forever. "You''ve put on a green hat for me. I''m not leaving yet. Can''t I wait for my head to grow into a green grassland?"


    "I didn''t wear a green hat for you. Yufei was drunk that night. I took her home. She vomited all over me. Her clothes were dirty. I took them off and put them there. That''s it."


    "Nothing else really happened?"


    "No, I swear on behalf of the soldiers."


    Tongqiao is silent for a few seconds. "Even if nothing else happens, it''s not right for you to send her home in the evening."


    "Yes, I am not. I will pay attention to it later."


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Lu Jin was silent for a moment. He let go of Tong Qiao and looked at her with deep eyes. "Do you want me to be a man without love or justice?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "What do you mean?" The child frowns slightly.


    Lu Jin stared at Tong Qiao for a few seconds and said, "I will take care of Yufei and Ziqian in my life..."


    "Lu Jinshen..."


    "Don''t be angry. Listen to me." Lu Jin reached deep and pressed Tong Qiao''s swollen lips. "I don''t have any love for Yufei. If I have to position my love with her, it''s kinship."


    "Who are you lying to?"


    "If I want to lie to you, I can tell you that I will cut off from her in the future. It''s because I don''t want to lie to you that I tell you the truth."


    "But I don''t like your truth."


    Lu Jinshen changed his seriousness and asked with a smile, "what do you want to hear if you don''t want to hear the truth? A lie or a sweet talk? "


    Tong Qiao asked aunt Lin privately why Lu Jinshen and Sheng Yufei got divorced?


    Lin said she didn''t know the specific situation, but one thing is for sure, neither of them did anything to apologize to the other, and when they divorced, they didn''t have a conflict. Lin said she probably wanted to get together and get together.


    Since there was no quarrel, Sheng Yufei asked Lu Jinshen for help. According to Lu Jinshen''s character, he would help Sheng Yufei. However, he told her that he would take care of her for the rest of her life, which made her very sad.


    Is it because you care too much, or because your old love is unforgettable?


    But now Lu Jinshen says that he and Sheng Yufei are related. Maybe she is too fussy?


    That was his past. From the beginning when she contacted him, she knew that he had never concealed it. Was it too small for her to hold on to his past?


    Now that she has chosen to try to be together, should she open up to all of him, including his past?


    Tong Qiao thought this way, knowing that Lu Jinshen deliberately misinterpreted her meaning and didn''t expose him. "I want to hear sweet words, can you say it?"


    "I don''t say I can only do it."


    Tong Qiao thought that what Lu Jinshen said was action. He just wanted to say "what he said is better than what he did". He didn''t open his mouth, but he said: "when you are out of the moon, I will show you."


    Tong Qiao wondered, "can''t you do it now? Why wait for a month to do it? "


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao with deep eyes. "It''s not good for you to do it in the moon."


    Tong Qiao felt Lu Jin''s deep eyes glowing. She blinked twice. Later, she realized that she raised her hand and punched him on the arm. "Lu Jin is deep, you really don''t want to face."


    Lu Jin twisted his eyebrows deeply and made them painful.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked


    "You hit my wound."


    "Ah?" Tong Qiao''s face was tense, and immediately began to pick Lu Jinshen''s clothes. "Why don''t you hide? Let me see if it''s bleeding. "


    Lu Jin looks down at Tong Qiao and can''t wait to start to untie his clothes? Want to do it now? "


    Suddenly, Tong Qiao stopped, raised her eyes, and saw Lu Jin''s deep and deep eyes full of laughter. "You lied to me?"


    Lu Jin smiled deeply. "I didn''t expect you to care so much about me."


    "Child Qiao roars," Lu Jinshen! "


    "Don''t shout so loudly, I can hear you."


    "Go away." Tong Qiao pushes Lu Jinshen away, turns around and steps out of the room.


    Lu Jinshen arranges Tong Qiao''s clothes, puts the suitcase back in place and leaves the room. He stands at the railing on the second floor, lights a cigarette, watches Tong Qiao carry the fruit tray downstairs, sits cross legged on the sofa and watches TV.


    Tong Qiao felt the sight from the upstairs, looked back and saw Lu Jin deeply. He said scornfully, "stink, don''t want face."


    Lu Jin deeply put his hands in his pants pocket and smiled, biting at the smoke.


    He has been standing there looking at Tong Qiao, but Tong Qiao never paid attention to him.


    Lu Jin didn''t go downstairs until he finished smoking a cigarette and sat down beside Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao moved aside, "a smell of smoke, stay away from me."


    Lu Jin and Shen Xin leaned into the sofa with long legs folded at will and looked at Tong Qiao. "Do you know why I smoked just now?"


    Tong Qiao hands Lu Jin a tip of his eye, "I''m addicted to smoking."


    "Smoking can stop the pain."


    "Well, don''t try to cheat me any more. I didn''t hit you just now."


    "I''m talking about the tongue..." Lu Jin paused for a moment and added, "you bit it."


    Tong Qiao thought of the fierce bloody kiss just now, and her little heart began to thump. On her face, she pretended nothing happened. She even gave Lu Jin a deep look, "it''s right to kiss me and kill you!"


    Lu Jin''s ten fingers crossed behind his head, and his posture was leisurely. "It''s worth it to die in your mouth."


    Tong Qiao thinks that Lu Jinshen, who has some Military fortitude in his ruffian, is extremely handsome. It''s really a ghost. She''s almost lost in him.


    Tong Qiao put down the fruit plate, got up, and threw Lu Jin Shen a disdainful look. "Stay away from me."


    Lu Jinshen picks up the apple in the fruit tray that Tong Qiao hasn''t finished yet and crunches it.When Tong Qiao walked to the kitchen, he felt Lu Jinshen''s eyes were on her back. He looked back and his brow turned suddenly. "Lu Jinshen, do you want to talk about hygiene? I ate that apple. "


    "I eat all your saliva. Why can''t I eat the apples you''ve eaten?"


    Tong Qiao, "..." As expected, when people are humble, they are invincible.


    Tong Qiao is in the kitchen watching the nanny prepare dinner, chatting with her for a while, and then comes out to find Lu Jinshen sitting on the sofa and watching TV. He is seldom so idle. Even if he is resting at home because of his injuries, most of his time is spent in the study.


    Do you have time to watch TV now?


    Strange.


    Tong Qiao went over and found that the TV channel was still the one she had adjusted before. "Are you so busy?"


    Lu Jin took a deep picture of the position beside him. "Come here."


    Tong Qiao doesn''t pay attention to him. He sits far away from him.


    Lu Jinshen picked his brow slightly. "I''m waiting for you."


    Tong Qiao leans over and grabs some pistachios and peels them. "What''s up?"


    "Well." Lu Jin deeply leans over and grabs a handful of pistachios in his hand. He peels them off before he says, "Ziqian is in Yufei''s place. Do you want to take him back for the new year''s Eve dinner?"


    Tong Qiao lost a peeled pistachio in his mouth. "Nonsense, we must take it."


    Lu Jin''s deep thin lips are slightly crooked, and the answer is expected, "Ziqian''s grandmother died in the first half of the year, and Yufei has no relatives around, do you think you can..."


    "No." Tong Qiao knows what Lu Jin wants to say, and interrupts him directly. "She''s your ex-wife. What''s the matter with having dinner with you? Or do you think the former and the current sit at the same table, you have more face? "


    Lu Jin deeply hooked his lips and smiled, "did the vinegar in the kitchen overturn? Why is it so sour? "


    "Lu Jinshen, I''m not jealous." Tong Qiao glances sideways at Lu Jin.


    "Well." Lu Jin nodded deeply, and the smile on the bottom of his eyes was a little smug


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Neither of them spoke again.


    After a while, Lu Jin got up and gave all the pistachios he had peeled to Tong Qiao. "Don''t eat too much, dry them."


    Child Qiao Zheng for a while, warm in the heart, but said: "who let you peel me?"? I''m not without hands. "


    "I didn''t peel it for you. My tongue hurts. I can''t eat it." Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao with a deep smile.


    The child raises the ear root son wheezes to be red, the instant did not have the sound, pretended not to understand, the line of vision focuses on looking at the television screen.


    "Don''t look too long. It''s bad for your eyes." Lu Jinshen told him to turn around and walk upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Qiao gets up and opens the door. Sheng Yufei and Lu Ziqian stand outside.


    Tong Qiao ignores Sheng Yufei, reaches out and rubs Lu Ziqian''s hair, "come in, it''s cold outside."


    Lu Ziqian looked up carefully at Sheng Yufei, and then said to Tong Qiao with a disgusted face, "you''re so annoying. How many times have I said that, don''t make my hair."


    "Zi Qian, how can I talk to my aunt?" Sheng Yufei frowns at Lu Ziqian.


    Lu Ziqian bows his small body to change his shoes, but there is no squeaking.


    "Tongqiao, Ziqian..." Sheng Yufei has not finished his words but sees that Tong Qiao has turned to enter the room. The gesture of contempt and disgust is not obvious. Sheng Yufei holds the bag''s hand tightly, but has a smile on his face. It is generous and appropriate.


    She changed her shoes and went into the room. She touched Lu Ziqian''s head. "Go play by yourself. I''ll talk to your aunt Tongqiao."


    "Oh." Lu Ziqian obediently entered the toy room on the first floor.


    Sheng Yufei went to the sofa and sat down. "Tong Qiao, I''m sorry."


    Tong Qiao pretends to be confused and looks at Sheng Yufei. "Where are you singing?"


    Sheng Yufei said softly, "Lei just went to my place. Don''t worry about what she said. I was drunk that night. Jin Shen just sent me home. We didn''t do anything."


    It''s this one!


    With Fu Zhilei''s front one, plus Sheng Yufei''s now one, I believe that no matter who is mad.


    Fortunately, Lu Jinshen''s means of "ruthlessness" were explained clearly in advance at the cost of blood, otherwise she would have been cheated by this bad woman again.


    Tong Qiao''s lips raised a light taunt. Sheng Yufei didn''t explain it, but fanned the flames. "You''re drunk, but Lu Jinshen still hasn''t done anything to you. Are you disappointed?"


    Sheng Yufei''s face is slightly stiff, and there is a trace of disbelief under his eyes.


    Tong Qiao didn''t miss any expression on her face and said with a light smile: "it''s unexpected, isn''t it? Why am I so calm? Why didn''t I get angry? Why didn''t I make a scene? "


    Sheng Yufei adjusted his expression, smiled a little, wriggled his lips and just wanted to say something.


    "It''s a big new year''s day, so Lu Jinshen''s parents should be extremely disappointed with me, right? Then Lu Jinshen will also think that I am unreasonable and unworthy of being Mrs. Lu. It''s very good. Everyone doesn''t like me. I can get out of Lu''s house, finish my work and have a perfect ending. Are you going to do this play? "


    Sheng Yufei''s smile is a little stiff, but she has been trying to maintain the smile, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    This is what Tong Qiao thought after she calmed down. It''s also why she didn''t agree to let Sheng Yufei come to have reunion dinner, but she called her to come.


    Since the play Sheng Yufei has been carefully choreographed, it''s better to finish it once. Today is the last day of this year. This kind of intriguing drama should not be left to next year, the new year''s, how unlucky.


    "Your abacus is very loud, and the play is well arranged. It''s a pity..." Tong Qiao leans back to the sofa and hands Sheng Yufei a sorry look. "You didn''t show me the script in advance. I can''t act according to your script. I''m sorry for the mess."


    Sheng Yufei''s brow was blue with anger, and her inner anger was almost lighting her up. Her eyes swept around her. No one was there. She leaned closer to Tong Qiao, lowered her voice and said, "do you think you won? Don''t be complacent too early. The play is just beginning. "


    Tong Qiao was stunned for a while, then he bent his lips and smiled, "ah, is today''s sun coming out in the west? White lotus is not installed? "


    Sheng Yufei ignored Tong Qiao''s sarcasm and continued to whisper, "do you think you are more important than me in Jin Shen''s heart? Whenever I have something to do, a phone call, Jin Shen will appear beside me. Do you believe it? "


    Tong Qiao remembers Lu Jinshen''s saying, "I will take care of Yufei and Ziqian all my life." now, in the face of Sheng Yufei''s questions, she has no courage to return.


    Sheng Yufei saw Tong Qiao not speaking, and felt that he had pulled back a round. His anger dissipated, and his face was smiling again. "Although Jin Shen and I divorced, Jin Shen said that they would take care of our mother and son all their lives. I know that he still has feelings for me."


    Tong Qiao sees Sheng Yufei''s face on his nose like this. "You''re in love, why divorce?"


    Sheng Yufei''s words lingered for a moment, and then he said, "he has me in his heart, and I have him in my heart. Sooner or later, we will remarry. You wait."Tong Qiao wanted to say something, but saw Sheng Yufei had got up, facing the direction of the stairway, smiling shallowly, in a gentle voice, "Jin Shen."


    Lu Jin nodded his head deeply, and his eyes fell on Tong Qiao''s face. He asked her with his eyes: what''s the matter?


    Tongqiao is not happy because of Sheng Yufei''s anger. Don''t start and ignore Lu Jinshen.


    It was Sheng Yufei who said, "Tong Qiao called me and asked me to come over for the reunion dinner. I didn''t want to come. After all, we''re divorced. I''m afraid of causing you trouble, but Lei was there. She told me that she accidentally said something wrong that night. I was worried about Tong Qiao''s misunderstanding, so I came to explain it."


    Tong Qiao looks at Sheng Yufei with his eyebrows twisted. It''s unbelievable on her face. Is this woman too good at acting?


    The second before she vowed to remarry Lu Jin, and the second after she said with a smile that she was afraid to disturb them.


    Oh!


    Did the woman learn how to change her face in Sichuan?


    "Sheng Yufei, do you dare to say what you just said to me in front of Lu Jinshen?"


    Sheng Yufei said apologetically, "Tong Qiao, I''m really sorry. I''ll try my best not to disturb you in the future and not to cause trouble to Jin Shen."


    Child Qiao light hiss, "you slowly act, forgive not to accompany." Then he got up and went upstairs.


    When passing by Lu Jinshen, he took her hand and smiled warmly.


    Tong Qiao doesn''t like his smile, because she asked her ex-wife to have reunion dinner, so does he give her such a smile?


    Tong Qiao opens Lu Jinshen''s hand and strides upstairs.


    Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao''s cold back and frowns. Does he make her angry again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "Jin Shen." Sheng Yufei shouts and turns to Lu Jinshen who is going upstairs.


    Lu Jinshen looked back. "Take a seat. I''ll go upstairs and have a look at qiao''er." Then I went upstairs.


    Sheng Yufei is looking at Lu Jin''s tall and straight back when he goes upstairs. His eyes are shining with the light of his will. Sooner or later, we will get together. I''m not worried. I''ll wait for you.


    Lu Jinshen comes to Tong Qiao''s bedroom. She sits cross legged on the bed, carrying her notebook and playing games.


    "Don''t look at the computer. You are still in the moon. Use your eyes properly." Lu Jin bends down to close the computer on the child''s legs.


    "Leave me alone." Tong Qiao turns on the computer again. His long fingers are banging on the keyboard. He is logging in to the game account.


    Lu Jinshen sat down at the edge of the bed. "What''s the matter?"


    "Stay away from me. Don''t interfere with my game." Tong Qiaojiao didn''t give Lu Jin another tip.


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao deeply for a few seconds. "Wasn''t it good before? How can you say that changing your face would change your face?"


    "When will I have a good time with you?"


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Go out and don''t disturb me with the game."


    Lu Jin takes a deep look at Tong Qiao''s computer screen and walks to the door.


    When Lu Jinshen arrived at the door, Tong Qiao asked him, "why did you divorce Sheng Yufei?"


    Lu Jinshen stopped, but did not turn around. After a few seconds of silence, he replied, "no feelings, don''t want to delay each other."


    "Ziqian is your son. It''s normal for you to take care of him, but why do you take care of Sheng Yufei?"


    Lu Jinshen was silent for a long time this time. Tong Qiao waited for a while and thought that he would not answer. He entered the game and did not pay any more attention to him. After a long time, he said two words.


    "Responsibility."


    Tong Qiao finished a series of movements in his hand and raised his eyes. Lu Jinshen''s figure was gone at the door.


    Responsibility?


    Even husband and wife are not, what are the responsibilities?


    The child is pondering, drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop, computer uploads information prompt sound.


    She put her eyes back on the computer screen, a message flashed out, only two words: wife!


    Tong Qiao looks at the small picture on the screen. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. His long fingers type a few words on the keyboard: honey, here you are!


    Qichu: Well, do you play?


    That shot is gentle: OK, you take me.


    Qichu: well.


    That shot is gentle: husband, you are so nice, MoMA Da!


    "That gun is gentle" is Tong Qiao''s nickname in the game, "Qiao Chu" is Tong Qiao''s Playmate and husband in the game.


    But this is not her former husband. She has divorced her husband before. She knew her husband a few months ago.


    At the beginning of the game, the champion was still a rookie who could do nothing, but she always liked to follow her. She was chivalrous and liked to help the weak, so she contacted him more.


    It''s boring and doesn''t like talking. But it''s very quick to learn things. Before long, those skills have been learned, and they are even cooler than her. The main thing is that he doesn''t know where to get a set of top-level equipment, which is hard to buy with money.


    Then the leader suddenly changed from a weak chicken to a man who was crazy about pulling the loser and exploding the sky. A lot of women followed him all day to express their love and ask for marriage, but he refused all of them.


    Suddenly one day, the leader confessed to her, simple and rude five words: marry me, dare you?


    At that moment, not only the game''s "that gun is gentle" heart, but also the real life''s Tongqiao''s heart is speeding up.


    At that time, she was not divorced. Her husband in the game was angry and challenged the leader.


    The two men took on each other, and there was no doubt that the champion won.


    Then she divorced quickly and married the leader.


    In the game, she can fly with her. Why don''t she have such a husband? She''s also the God of men that all women want to marry. She has a lot of face.


    After they got married, the leader took her to do tasks, fight against monsters and upgrade. Don''t be too cool. The only thing is that he was still bored and didn''t like talking.


    So Tong Qiao likes to tease him when he is free.


    Half an hour later, a task is over.


    In the dialog box pop-up words: you are a little out of shape today.


    That shot is gentle: Yes, I''m not in a good mood.


    Leader: what''s the matter?


    That shot was gentle: angry with my boyfriend''s ex.


    Leader: can you talk to me?


    Tongqiao was silent for a few seconds, and typed a line of words on the keyboard: worry, don''t mention it.


    Tong Qiao has been waiting for a while. Every time, she typed a few words again: are you busy?


    Leader: what''s up?


    That shot is gentle: you can play with me if you are not busy.


    Leader: busy.


    Tongqiao is speechless. This man is really puzzled about the customs. After a few seconds of silence, she is coquettish: honey, I''m in a bad mood. Can''t you accompany me more?Leader: take a rest.


    Tongqiao thinks that Qichu must be a regular person in real life. In the past few months when they play games together, he only plays with her for half an hour each time, and then lets her pay attention to rest.


    That shot is gentle: do you know you are boring?


    Leader: I don''t know.


    That shot of tenderness: I will abandon you sooner or later.


    That silence for a moment to return: you will not.


    Tong Qiao smiles and sends three words: why?


    Leader: you said you like me.


    That shot is gentle: Well, I''ll tell you what you mean?


    Qiao Chu: did you say that to others?


    Tong Qiao is stunned for a moment. She thinks of the night when she and Lu Jinshen had a clear night. She also said that she liked Lu Jinshen, which was different from what she said when she flirted with him in the game. That night, she took action and really slept Lu Jinshen.


    That shot is gentle: said.


    Leader: who?


    That shot was gentle: my boyfriend.


    Leader: will you abandon him?


    Tong Qiao touched his chin, and thought of Lu Jinshen saying that she was the first one to sleep. Now she has a baby for him and has to run away. It seems that she is not right. There is also the bloody kiss before. Maybe in her bones, she likes this kind of powerful and domineering thing. Now she has a feeling that she still has a lot to think about.


    Well, she has to admit that she doesn''t dislike Lu Jinshen. Maybe she likes him a little bit.


    She just hates the people around him. Sheng Yufei and Fu Zhilei are angry when they meet. But they are not Lu Jinshen, but they can''t get rid of Lu Jinshen.


    Oh, what a mess.


    In the computer, there was another message sound, and two question marks were sent.


    Tong Qiao knocks down three words: don''t know.


    Leader: follow your heart.


    Child qiaodafangleng looking at this line of words on the screen, his heart?


    Leader: goodbye, wife!


    Tong Qiao sees these words with a slight hook on his mouth. This man doesn''t like to talk and can''t say sweet words, but he likes his wife''s name very much. The first sentence on the line every time is his wife, and the end of the line is his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Is it hard that he doesn''t have a wife in real life?


    So that''s a new name?


    Curious thoughts flashed in her head, but she did not ask. She had a principle: play for fun, never talk about personal issues deeply, and never agree to other people''s face-to-face requests.


    That shot is gentle: husband, goodbye, I will miss you! kiss you!


    He flirted with Qichu. Tongqiao closed the game interface, closed the computer, rolled around on the bed, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to Shuxin. After a while, Shuxin said that he would come to see her with Huoyan when An''an is full moon.


    After Tong Qiao hung up the phone, he thought that he would be happy to see it soon, and he was in a good mood.


    The new year''s Eve dinner was quite enjoyable.


    Although Sheng Yufei''s words have blocked Tong Qiao''s heart, Tong Qiao is not a fool either. It''s impossible to make trouble with Lu Jin Shen. Isn''t it because of the woman''s provocation?


    And Lu Jinshen said he would take care of Sheng Yufei and Lu Ziqian. He didn''t hide it from her.


    Tong Qiao thinks that Lu Jinshen is very magnanimous, and whether she and Lu Jinshen will come together or not, she doesn''t want to let the previous generation worry about the young people''s affairs. So in front of Lu Jinshen''s parents, Tong Qiao will still do a good job as a daughter-in-law.


    Say goodbye to the old and welcome the new.


    At the beginning of the new year, because Tong Qiao is in the moon, he doesn''t go out to pay New Year''s respects.


    After they came to see Tong Qiao, Lu began to work in the army.


    He began to be busy again. Tong Qiao wanted to go out. Lu Jinshen didn''t allow him. He said that he would have to sit for two months, so as to make up for the damaged vitality of the baby.


    He''s a big man who doesn''t know where to hear that.


    With the foresight of being spanked before going out, Tongqiao is still afraid to come to the real though he is talking about going out to play.


    Time passed day by day, and Tong Qiao finally had two months.


    Tong Qiao woke up early this morning. She changed her casual clothes to go out. Just after opening the door, she saw Lu Jinshen standing in the door with her casual clothes.


    Tong Qiao likes black. Today''s casual wear is pure black. So is Lu Jin''s. At first glance, there is a feeling of lovers'' wear.


    Seeing that Lu Jinshen was not in uniform, Tong Qiao asked him, "don''t you go to the army today?"


    Lu Jin nodded, "you have a baby today. I will accompany you home to see your parents."


    Tong Qiao was also going back to Tong''s house, but he didn''t expect Lu Jinshen to be so considerate. "No, you are so busy. I can take Ann back by myself."


    "Are you sure you can take Ann alone?" Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao with a slightly raised eyebrow.


    Tong qiaoyusai, in order to let her have a good month to raise her body, An''an has always been aunt Lin with her. Now she has no experience in taking children.


    When Tong Qiao came downstairs, Lin Yi had packed an''s milk powder, milk bottle and diaper. When she handed over the baby to Tong Qiao, she saw her unnatural position of holding the baby. Lin Yi said uneasily, "I really don''t need to go with you."


    Tong Qiao smiled and shook his head. "No, you''re tired with An''an. Take a good rest for a few days."


    "All right." Aunt Lin knew that Tong Qiaoxin was big, and she was uneasy. She took Lu Jin''s advice and told them how long they should take milk, how long they should change their urine, and how long they should take a bath every day. She said that she would let them go after a long time.


    As soon as the car stopped at the door of Tong''s house, Tong Qiao in the back seat was shouting, "Lu Jinshen, I''m numb. Come to meet An''an."


    Lu Jinshen got out of the car, opened the back door, held his two-month-old daughter in tongqiaohuai''s arms, stood upright beside the car, one was a soldier with a firm face, the other was a baby made of pink, carved and jade. How could it be weird.


    Tong Qiao sits in the car and pinches his aching arm. Looking at the painting style, he can''t help but hook his lips and smile.


    Lu Jin saw Tong Qiao get off the car and pointed to the trunk. "I have prepared some gifts for my parents. Take them out."


    Tong Qiao glanced at Lu Jin and said, "it''s filial."


    "Be filial to your parents." When Lu Jin spoke, he looked at his daughter in his arms, his eyes filled with love that he could not imagine.


    Tong Qiao took the gift out, full of hands, and walked toward the villa door. "Lu Jinshen, we are not married. Are you calling your parents too smooth?"


    "I''ll get it today."


    Tong Qiao stops, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Jin''s eyes moved from his daughter''s delicate face in her arms to Tong Qiaoman''s confused face. "After lunch, the child was taken by his mother. We went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license."


    "Shit, you said I''ll get it when I get it. Have I promised to marry you?"


    Lu Jin''s deep sword eyebrows frowned slightly. "Qiao''er, you can''t fight back."


    "What do you mean by me? I never promised to marry you? "


    Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao with deep eyebrows.


    Tong Qiao turned away and continued to walk toward the door. "Don''t pestle here. Go in."Lu Jinshen stood still, his voice slightly heavy, "Tongqiao."


    For the first time, he called her so seriously.


    Tong Qiao stops and looks back at Lu Jinshen. "Why?"


    "Are you married or not?"


    Tong Qiao wants to say "no marriage" but looks at Lu Jin''s deep emotional and deep eyes. She can''t even say those two words. It''s a hell of a tramp. She''s afraid that he will be sad if she refuses him.


    Tong Qiao was silent for a few seconds. "Give me a reason to marry you."


    "I love you."


    Tong Qiao felt his heart beating because Lu Jinshen said these three words suddenly accelerated.


    Lu Jin walked to Tong Qiao with an in his arms. His eyes were hot and affectionate. "I only love you in my life. Give me a chance to give an an a home, OK?"


    Tongqiao has lived for 20 years. Her heart has never been beating so fast. Her inner feelings are so fierce. She is a little scared by herself. She didn''t know when the man had entered her heart.


    She must have been moved by him, or it would be hard to explain why she was so palpitating and happy at the moment.


    Tong Qiao has always felt that he just has a good feeling for Lu Jinshen, and Fu Zhilei and Sheng Yufei have been troubling her, covering up her feelings for Lu Jinshen a little, so that she does not know when he sneaks into her heart.


    Now that she has learned her mind, she is not the kind of woman who drags water.


    Maybe this is the arrangement of heaven and earth. First, it''s a night of drunkenness, then it''s a day of daily life. Finally, she''s with the man she first saw.


    "Remember what you said. If you dare to have another woman in your heart, I will divorce you when I get married."


    Lu Jin''s eyes were full of smiles. For a moment, they were like stars. "Do you agree?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Tong Qiao drops the gift in his hand, leans over his daughter, kisses Lu Jin''s deep lips, but only sucks it and lets it go. "Agreed."


    Lu Jinshen holds the child in one hand, and pulls the back neck of Tong Qiao in the other hand. He scoops her up again, kisses her lips and stirs her up.


    I don''t know if the two people kiss too close to squeeze the child, and ANN in Lu Jin''s deep bosom cries.


    The two separated immediately. Lu Jin bowed his head to coax the child. Tong Qiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Jin looked up at Tong Qiao and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Tong Qiao touched his moist lips. "Are we too anxious?"


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes became black and bright for a moment, and the bottom of his eyes was dark and glowing.


    "Don''t look at me with your red fruit eyes, they will soon light me." Tong Qiao''s face was slightly red, and he lowered his head and picked up the gift. "Go in, it''s going to be a long time."


    Lu Jin''s deep Adam''s apple rolled. He took a deep breath of hot air, suppressed the fire in his body, and followed Tong Qiao into the door.


    At the dinner table, Lu Jinshen said that they would go to get the certificate in the afternoon. Tong Wenbin and Xia Daiyun were too happy to close their mouths.


    After dinner, Lu Jinshen and Tong Wenbin sat on the sofa in the living room to watch the military news. Both of them were working in the army while chatting. There were many common topics.


    Tong Qiao and Xia Daiyun go upstairs to wash milk powder and change diapers for An''an.


    Tong Qiao is just fighting, mainly relying on Xia Daiyun. She really can''t do it.


    Tongqiao comes down from the upstairs. Tongwenbin proudly says to Tongqiao, "come here and watch. It''s an old news of the past few years. It''s Jin Shen''s process of fighting against flood and rescuing with the soldiers in the army."


    Tong Qiao quickens his pace and takes a seat beside Lu Jin Shen.


    "And Ann?" Lu Jin asked.


    The child looked up at the TV screen, "to sleep, mother coax it."


    "Well, do you want to go out and eat?" Lu Jin''s vision of deep hidden luster falls on the full red lips of Tong Qiao.


    "No, I''m watching TV." Tong Qiao''s eyes are reluctant to move away from the TV. Lu Jin is wearing a crazy color suit on the screen. He carries a sandbag on his left and right shoulders. It''s raining heavily in the air. He''s wet all over. The camouflage suit is tightly attached to his tall and straight body. His strong and tight body shape is endless.


    Shoulder width and waist narrow, golden ratio, wow, this figure Lead to crime.


    Tong Qiao couldn''t help but feel excited and stare at the TV screen without blinking.


    Lu Jin''s deep hair drips continuously. His sharp face is full of Military fortitude and severity. The rain drips down his perfect face line into the splashing water on the ground.


    Such images are full of positive energy. Lu Jin is so handsome and his male hormones explode.


    Tong Qiao felt that her heart was beating fast. She felt a kind of blood boiling. Unconsciously, she held Lu Jinshen''s hand tightly and whispered, "I''m so handsome!"


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes suddenly darkened. "What do you say?"


    Tongqiao is reluctant to miss any picture. She takes a quick look at Lu Jin and says, "you are handsome."


    Lu Jinshen clenched Tong Qiao''s hand with his back hand. He took his eyes away from Tong Qiao and watched TV with her. He was the only one who knew how the blood rolled under his calm appearance.


    Tong Wenbin looked at the hands they held. He was very relieved. He had been worried that his forced marriage would ruin Tong Qiao''s happiness. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    After reading that memoir, Tong Qiaomou looked at Lu Jinshen with bright eyes, "shall we go to get the license now?"


    Lu Jin is deeply shocked.


    Tong Wenbin said with a smile, "the Civil Affairs Bureau is not working yet."


    "Just in time, I have other things to do. I''ll get my license after I finish." Tong Qiao moves his eyes from Tong Wenbin''s face to Lu Jin''s, "wait for me, I''ll go upstairs and get my Hukou book and ID card."


    Tongwenbin looked at the figure of Tongqiao running up two steps and smiled, "the child said that the wind is rain, reckless, without any appearance of a girl."


    Though reproachful, it is full of indulgence.


    After a while, Tong Qiao grabs Bao Deng Deng and comes down from upstairs. As he goes down, he asks Lu Jinshen, "where are your HUKOU book and ID card?"


    "In the car." Lu Jin goes back deep.


    "OK, let''s go. Don''t sit down." Tong Qiao said.


    "Dad, then Jill and I are out. ANN, please take care of them." Lu Jinshen told Tong Wenbin.


    Tong Wenbin said with a smile, "go, go."


    Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshan get out of the villa together, get on the car, and Lu Jinshan turns the car around, drives the car out of the villa, merges into the traffic flow, turns her head and looks at Tong Qiao. She is supporting her head and looking at him.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Jin asked.


    "I''ll take care of you."


    Zi!


    The sound of tires rubbing against the ground.


    Lu Jinshen braked in an emergency and turned to look at Tong Qiao. "You came out in a hurry to deal with me?""Yes." Tong Qiao nods.


    Lu Jin''s deep throat knot rolled. "Qiao''er, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Yes, I want to sleep with you." Don''t park your car in the middle of the road. Find a hotel nearby and open a room


    Lu Jinshen''s body is in a state of frenzy and agitation at the moment of the fire which has been silent for a year. The picture of the night''s lingering with Tong Qiao is out of control in his mind. His eyes are too deep to see the bottom for a moment, "qiao''er, don''t regret it."


    "No regrets." Tong Qiao''s eyes are direct and bold. Just now, she saw Lu Jinshen''s love for him after the flood rescue. Now she just wants to take such a handsome man as her own.


    Especially later, in order to save a child who was washed away by the flood and let himself fall into a whirlpool, he almost died. Tongqiao wished he had pressed Lu Jin under him at that time.


    She put up with it because her parents were at home.


    Lu Jin holds the steering wheel tightly and starts the car. He stops the car at the door of a hotel at the fastest speed.


    It doesn''t matter whether the car is in the middle or not.


    Lu Jinshen got out of the car and threw the car key to the doorman at the door. "Please stop the car for me."


    Tong Qiao took Lu Jin''s deep arm and lifted his lips and smiled, "so urgent?"


    Lu Jinshen turned to look at Tong Qiao as he walked to the service desk in the hall. "Isn''t it you who is in a hurry?"


    Tong Qiao held Lu Jinshen''s arm tightly and said, "yes, I''m in a hurry."


    Lu Jinshen takes out his ID card to book the best suite in the hotel. They enter the elevator and go upstairs to the door of the room.


    Stuck in Tongqiao''s hand, she made a stroke and the door opened with a drop.


    It was as fast and loud as her heart beat.


    As soon as he pushed the door open, Tong Qiao was deeply pressed on the wall by Lu Jin. With his long legs hooked, the door closed.


    Tong Qiao smiles. She is in a hurry to sleep with him, but why does he move faster than her? "Do you want to sleep with me, too?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "I want to sleep with you every day since I slept with you that night." Lu Jin has a deep voice and a slight hoarse voice. There seems to be a fire in her eyes.


    Lu Jin pressed her deeply, and Tong Qiao could clearly feel the change of his body, as if to prove that he was telling the truth.


    Tong Qiao reaches out to block Lu Jin''s deep pressed lips.


    Lu Jin looks at her with a puzzled face.


    It was only once that the young lady passed by, and that time she was still drunk unconscious. It was not so much her first time as her first time.


    Although she had a strong impulse after reading the news and wanted to sleep with Lu Jinshen, she was a woman after all, and she would still be nervous and shy when the real thing came.


    Her ruddy ears and blushing face, as if kneaded into the sunset glow, showed her childishness and bashfulness.


    Tong Qiao blinked his curled eyelashes and looked at Lu Jinshen shyly. "It hurt so much that time. This time, you should be careful."


    "Good." Lu Jin''s eyes are full of affection and compassion.


    Two people''s lips stick on that moment, such as dry firewood encounter fire, moment entangled together.


    A longing has been long.


    One can''t wait.


    Such a combination is fast and violent.


    The heat in the air, the sound of heavy breathing, the sound of taking off one''s clothes, interweaved together, such as the moving symphony, ambiguous and make people blush and heartbeat.


    On the white and soft big bed, the two people met each other frankly and harmoniously.


    After the astringency, the two people enter the crazy mode, resist the entanglement, and cannot give up, until the sunset, the two people stop fighting.


    They embrace each other to feel the aftertaste of the peak.


    Tong Qiao leans on Lu Jin''s strong chest full of strength. His face is full of emotion tides that have not yet faded away. His voice is hoarse left by shouting when feeling moved. "I felt so tired sleeping for the first time."


    Lu Jin''s face was full of willfulness and contentment. He bowed his head and kissed Tong Qiao''s hair. "You don''t sleep, you sleep on me. Naturally, you are tired."


    Tong Qiao raised his head from Lu Jin''s deep bosom and said with dissatisfaction, "am I sleeping with you or are you sleeping with me? I just left a few scratches on your back. You''ve made me feel bad all over. "


    Lu Jin kissed Tong Qiao''s lips deeply. "It''s hard for you. Let you sleep next time."


    Tong Qiao gave a "bang" and said, "who believes it? You promised me to be lighter before you went to bed. What happened? On the bed and changed a person like, instant incarnation animal. "


    "It''s you who keep shouting to make me faster and fiercer, and I''m wrong to listen to you?"


    "Go away." Tong Qiao blushes and buries his head in Lu Jin''s deep arms. She remembers the intense relationship between the two just now. Tong Qiao''s ears are hot. She doesn''t know that she is so menglang.


    Seeing Lu Jin''s sweat like appearance, she was so excited that she must not be the one just now.


    It''s rare to see Tong Qiao shy. Lu Jinshen continues to tease her. "Still rolling? Didn''t it just stop? Are you sure you want to? "


    "Lu Jinshen, you beast."


    "Well." Lu admitted generously, "don''t you like it?"


    Tong Qiao is not humming in his arms.


    Lu Jin deeply put his hand on Tong Qiao''s shoulder and pinched her round shoulder. "Answer me."


    "Like it."


    Lu Jinshen liked Tong Qiao''s frankness and no affectation. Her two simple words provoked the fire that had just faded from his body. He turned over and pressed her under his body, "come again?"


    Tong Qiao reached Lu Jinshen''s chest. "No more evidence?"


    Lu Jin took a deep look at the sky outside. "It''s going to be dark. The Civil Affairs Bureau has been off work for a long time, proving Tianling."


    Tong Qiao smiled, "aren''t you tired?"


    "What do you say?"


    Tong Qiao patted Lu Jin''s tight chest muscle. "It''s exciting to watch."


    Lu Jin''s deep thin lips reached Tong Qiao''s ears. "Dare you stay up all night?"


    Tong Qiao shook his head decisively. "No, I will die."


    Lu Jinshen was amused by Tong Qiao''s serious appearance.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m really going to die. I''m not my own body now."


    Lu Jin''s deep burning eyes are full of heartache. "Is that going on?"


    "Can''t you come?" he said


    Lu Jin moved a little deeper and moved the part of her body that had changed. "I can bear it."


    Tong Qiaozhi walks on Lu Jin''s deep and angular face, "the child has been born, and it makes you bear it. It seems that it''s not very good."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes smile away, "so..."


    "Come on, hurry up. Don''t be too long. ANN is still waiting for us at home."


    "Still want to be quick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao, "Lu Jinshen, are you coming or not?"


    "Come on."


    The heat in the air soared again, and the two soon became entangled again.


    About an hour later, the black SUV stopped in front of Tongjia villa, and Tongqiao got off the car. His legs and feet were soft and he walked a little bit.Lu Jinshen went to help her. "Are you ok?"


    Tong Qiao glanced at the tall and energetic man beside him. "You are the one who exerts power clearly. Why are you so energetic?"


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes smile. "I''m physically strong."


    "Well."


    "Wait a minute." Lu Jin stops and looks down at Tong Qiao''s neck.


    Tong Qiao doesn''t know why he looks at Lu Jinshen. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes were light and light. He raised his hand to erect the neckline of Tong Qiao''s high neck sweater to block the deep and light traces on her snow-white neck.


    Tong Qiao pulled his collar. "I''m not cold, but I''m still hot."


    Lu Jin pulls Tong Qiao back.


    "Where are you pulling me? Ann is still at home... "


    "Take a picture." Lu Jin pointed to the rearview mirror of the car.


    "What''s nice..." Tong Qiao leaned over slightly when he spoke. When he saw the marks on her neck, his face immediately turned red. He pulled his collar and complained, "Lu Jinshen, how can you plant strawberries on my neck?"


    Strawberry?


    Lu Jin was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his lips were raised. The metaphor was quite appropriate. "I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Tong Qiao mumbled, "who will come back with you next time?" Then he pulled on his collar and walked quickly into the villa.


    Tong Wenbin saw Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen come in one after another and asked, "have you eaten?"


    "No." Tong Qiao thinks she is hungry enough to eat a cow now.


    Tong Wenbin immediately told the nanny to cook.


    "And my mother?" Tong Qiao sweeps around the living room and doesn''t see Xia Daiyun.


    "Ann played for a long time in the afternoon. Your mother fed her milk. She should be going to sleep. She just carried her upstairs." Tong Wenbin took the cigarette from Lu Jinshen and said as he took out the lighter in his pocket.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Tong Qiao said and went upstairs.


    "Dad, I have a fire here."


    Tong Qiao goes to the stairs and looks back. Lu Jin is bending down to light the fire for Tong Wenbin. He is easygoing and has no chief shelf. Tong Qiao moves his eyes to Tong Wenbin''s face again. His face is full of smiles and he is clearly writing several big words: This son-in-law is so nice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Tong Qiao looks back and continues to walk upstairs. He is warm in heart. Lu Jin has deep respect for his elders and filial piety to his parents. He is also good to her, mainly because of the strong and unyielding temperament that occasionally emanates from him, which fascinates her. In this way, this man is not bad, maybe he is a person worth trusting for life.


    Tong Qiao comes upstairs just as Xia Daiyun comes out of the room. "Mom, did Ann sleep?"


    Xia Dynasty cloud nods, asks casually: "the card has received?"


    "Not yet."


    "Why didn''t you get it?" Xia Dayun twisted his eyebrows. "Qiao''er, you can''t think of it as one. An''an is so big, you..."


    "Not that I disagree." Tong Qiao interrupts Xia Daiyun''s words, "it''s something to delay."


    "What is more important than getting a certificate?" Xia Daiyun obviously still doesn''t believe it.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes dodged and his expression was a little unnatural Something''s up. "


    "Cocky." Xia Daiyun holds Tong Qiao''s hand and says with deep heart: "often in the past half year, your father and I think Jin Shen is a good man. Although he is second married and has children, he really loves you, works calmly and has a sense of responsibility..."


    Tong Qiaofu''s forehead, "Mom, why don''t you believe me? It''s really a delay."


    "Really?"


    "Well, ask Lu Jinshen. I''ll see An''an." Tong Qiao no longer gives Xia Daiyun a chance to talk and flashes into the room.


    "The child." Xia Daiyun muttered, quickly went downstairs and sat down on the sofa. "Jin Shen, qiao''er said you didn''t get the license?"


    "Ah?" Tong Wenbin took the cigarette from the corner of his mouth and looked at Lu Jinshen with a puzzled face. "No license?"


    Lu Jinshen nodded, "well, there''s something delayed."


    Xia Daiyun was silent for two seconds and said, "Jin Shen, if it''s qiao''er who doesn''t understand, don''t hide it for her. You tell me that I will educate her well."


    "Mom, qiao''er is very good..." Lu Jin wanted to explain but didn''t know how to speak.


    Xia Daiyun and Tong Wenbin look at Lu Jinshen in unison. After a while, they see nothing. Xia Daiyun asks, "why is that?"


    Lu Jinshen, "..."


    After waiting for a while, Tong Wenbin tentatively asked, "doesn''t your mother like qiao''er?"


    "No, my mother likes qiao''er very much." Lu Jinshen is used to pulling the buttons on the neckline. When he reached the neckline, he remembered that he didn''t wear a military uniform today? Lu Jinshen thought of the excuse and said, "there is something urgent in the army. I went back. When I get back, the Civil Affairs Bureau has already finished work. I will go to apply for the marriage certificate with qiao''er tomorrow morning."


    Tong Wenbin and Xia Daiyun are relieved at the same time.


    "It''s OK. Work is important." Xia Daiyun said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, work is important." Tong Wenbin also said with a smile: "hungry, let''s eat cold dishes and drink some wine, warm up first, and then the kitchen food will be cooked."


    Xia Daiyun heard a noise in the kitchen when he went downstairs. Wen bin, a child of this meeting, said that she knew that Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao had not eaten yet. She got up and said, "I''ll bring your father''s good wine."


    After a while, the food and wine were put on the table. Lu Jinshen and Tong Wenbin had a drink for a while before they went downstairs.


    At this time, the hot dishes are basically on the table. Tong Qiao is hungry and starts to eat.


    Lu Jinshen brought her vegetables from time to time to remind her to eat slowly.


    Tong Wenbin and Xia Daiyun are very pleased to see that the relationship between them is so good. The smile on the corners of their mouths has not faded


    In the bedroom, the child cried constantly. Tong Qiao held an and walked back and forth in the room, coaxing her. Lu Jin didn''t care about her coat. She was busy washing milk powder for the child.


    "Qiao''er, how much water should be put in five spoonfuls of milk powder?"


    Tongqiao was upset by the child''s crying, and his tone was impatient. "I told you, a spoon of milk powder mixed with 30ml of water. Hurry up, An''an is hungry."


    Lu Jinshen, a big man, didn''t do these meticulous work. He soaked a milk powder for a long time. Not only was milk powder and water everywhere on the table, but also he made a sweat. He finally soaked the milk powder and sent it to An''an''s mouth. The child took a sip of it, which made him excited, lost his pacifier and cried even louder.


    "What''s the matter? Is it too hot? " Tong Qiao asked Lu Jin to squeeze a little milk on the back of her hand, and she shook her hands. She twisted her eyebrows and stared at Lu Jin, "how can I drink such a hot An''an? I can''t even make milk powder. Hold the baby. I''ll come. "


    Lu Jinshen takes over the child and holds it in his arms in a strange posture. The cry of the child makes his heart ache. Standing beside Tong Qiao, Lu Jinshen urges him, "qiao''er, hurry up. An''an is hungry."


    "Don''t hurry, I''m not soaking." Tongqiao also loves her daughter, but this is the first time she has taken her children overnight. The children in Lu''s family are all brought by Lin Yi. Sometimes, Tongqiao helps soak milk powder in Lu''s family, but she''s not familiar with it. Moreover, she''s always careless. This kind of meticulous work doesn''t work at all. With Lu Jin''s deep urging, she''s in a hurry.


    If you are not careful, the boiling water will burn your hands.


    Tong Qiao screamed, and Lu Jin hurriedly approached him. "It''s hot, isn''t it painful?"Tong Qiao''s eyes are red and he shakes his head. It''s just a little red. It doesn''t hurt. It''s urgent. The child cries. She can''t coax her. She''s hungry. It takes half a day to soak a milk powder. "Lu Jinshen, I can''t bring my child. What can I do?"


    Lu Jinshan swayed the child and gently blew with Tongqiao''s hand, "it''s OK, you won''t, I''ll come."


    "But you won''t either."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll learn. Come on. You hold the baby. I''ll bubble."


    "No, I''ll do it."


    As they were talking, there was a knock on the door. "Qiao''er, why does the child cry so much?"


    Tong Qiao hurriedly opens the door, opens the door, Xia Daiyun stands at the door in his coat, "Ma, An''an is hungry."


    Xia Daiyun enters the room, sees a mess on the table and knows what''s going on. He bubbles milk powder and says, "why don''t you call me?"


    "I don''t want to disturb your sleep." Tong Qiao asked Qu Baba to stand by.


    In a short time, Xia Daiyun has soaked the milk powder. An''anwo eats the milk with a big mouth in Xia Daiyun''s arms. He doesn''t cry or make trouble. He is very clever.


    After eating the milk, Xia Daiyun said, "let me take the baby to sleep. You will take the milk powder diapers to my room."


    Tong Qiao sent everything to Xia Daiyun and said, "Mom, did you raise me like this before?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "It''s too hard to raise children. I''ll give you and your father a good respect." Tong Qiao felt it.


    Xia Daiyun smiled, "my Qiao son is sensible."


    "When am I not sensible?" he said


    "You used to make trouble for me and your father all day long. When I was at school, which parents'' meeting was not criticized by the teacher?"


    "Mom, why do you remember all these old things?"


    "No, it''s very late. Go to bed. Get up early tomorrow. Don''t delay getting the license."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    next time?


    What will their union look like next time?


    Lu said he was looking forward to it.


    "Good." Lu Jinshen perfunctorily stepped into the car.


    Near the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lu suddenly pulled over to stop.


    Tong Qiao takes his eyes back from the window and turns to look at Lu Jinshen. "How many times have you looked at me all the way? What''s the matter?"


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao with deep eyebrows and eyes. He was silent for a few seconds. "HMM."


    Child Qiao eyebrow tip tiny pick, thought for a moment, "something can''t go to get a license?"


    "No."


    Tong Qiao leaned on the seat and moved, changing a more comfortable position. "What''s that?"


    Lu Jin looked for a few seconds at Tong Qiao''s long, white fingers. "Your hands are beautiful."


    Tong Qiao holds his hand in the air and looks at it. It''s very beautiful, but "Well, what''s my hand for?"


    Lu Jin thought deeply of what Ji Ji said on the phone. He said that the atmosphere must be ambiguous, the tone should be gentle and emotional, but he really couldn''t do these things.


    He raised his bony hand and pinched his brow and heart. His eyes fell silent for two seconds.


    Suddenly leaned over, grabbed Tong Qiao''s hand, and put the wedding ring she had already prepared on her ring finger, "it''s better to wear this."


    When Tong Qiao saw the ring on his hand, he was stunned for a moment and looked up at Lu Jinshen. "Did you send it to me?"


    "Well."


    "Wedding ring?"


    "Well."


    "Oh." Tong Qiao raised his hand and looked at it for a moment. It''s not the big diamond ring with exaggeration and shining. It''s simple in style, with a circle and a few small diamonds in the middle.


    "There are words in it." Lu Jin''s deep, low voice sounded in the car.


    Tong Qiao is going to pull the ring out of her hand to have a look. Lu Jin holds her hand and says, "just put it on, don''t take it off, get the card, and go back home to have a look."


    "Good."


    "Do you like it?"


    Tong Qiao turns his hand and gives Lu Jin a smile, "like it, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Should there be any ceremony before wearing the ring? Did you just pull my hand like this and put it on a bit too playful


    Lu Jin pondered for a moment, suddenly turned to Tong Qiao, sat in a correct position, held his right hand in the forehead, a standard salute position, "I am willing to marry Tong Qiao, willing to fight for this family for life, ready to sacrifice everything for the family, for you, never betray!"


    Tong Qiao was shocked by Lu Jinshen''s stern attitude, serious and persistent eyes, and deep and resolute voice. At this moment, she felt her heart beat very fast. The military proposal was too much for her taste.


    Tong Qiao leaned over and kissed Lu Jin on his thin, deep lips. "Yes."


    Lu Jin''s eyes were full of passion. He grabbed Tong Qiao''s shoulder, clasped her back and kissed her.


    A long passionate kiss didn''t leave until they were out of breath.


    The car starts, and stops at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao walk to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. A man in a suit is waiting at the door. He sees them coming and says with a smile, "chief, please come in chief''s wife. I''ve arranged the person, so I can go in and go through the formalities."


    Lu Jinshen nodded, "thank you, director."


    "You are welcome. I wish you and your wife a long life together! Love forever! "


    Lu Jin''s deep, cold brow opened softly. "Thank you."


    Tong Qiao put his hands in his trouser pocket and turned his head to Lu Jinshen''s side. He asked in a low voice, "did you arrange it in advance?"


    "Well." In order to get the license smoothly and quickly, Lu Jinshen specially called Ji in the morning to make arrangements in advance.


    The child raised his lips slightly, and his eyes fell on the ring of his left ring finger. His eyes were smiling brightly. It seemed that the marriage was quite good.


    As the two men walked towards the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lu Jinshen''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and Tong Qiao glanced at it casually. He saw Sheng Yufei, the caller ID on the screen, and frowned subconsciously, but said nothing.


    Lu Jinshen knew that Tong Qiao saw it. He turned to look at her. "I''ll take a call."


    "Don''t you mind the scenery at this time?" Tong Qiao expresses his dissatisfaction without any disguise.


    Lu Jin wants to pinch Tong Qiao''s hand. She avoids, "go ahead with the director. I''ll come right away."


    Tong Qiao has some diaphragms in his heart, but he still goes ahead with the director.


    Lu Jinshen takes his mobile phone to the window to connect the phone. Sheng Yufei brings the voice of crying voice and immediately transmits it through the current, "Jin Shen Help me... "


    Lu Jin frowned. "Yufei, what happened?"


    "Biao, call me." The man''s coarse voice came from afar, and then there came the sound. Within seconds, Sheng Yufei''s cell phone was robbed by others. The voice of a strange man came directly from the phone, "what''s the relationship between you and this smelly woman?"Lu Jin''s face was a little heavy. "Tell me directly."


    "Take two million to redeem people quickly, or I will sell this stinky girl to pay for the debt."


    Lu Jin asked in a deep voice, "where are you?"


    "It''s in this stinky girl''s house. Send the money quickly. If you don''t come in half an hour, I''ll take her away."


    "Don''t hurt her..." Lu Jin didn''t finish talking, so he hung up.


    Lu Jin''s eyes lingered for two seconds on Tong Qiao''s disappearing corridor, then turned around and strode towards the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. On the way, he met a staff member. He told the man two sentences and left.


    Lu Jinshen drives to Sheng Yufei''s house, and the man who opens the door is a tall and strong man with a scar on his forehead. "Who are you?"


    Lu Jin''s thin lips opened slightly. "The person who answered the phone just now."


    "The woman''s ex husband?"


    Lu Jin nodded deeply.


    Scar man sidestepped Lu Jin into the door.


    There was a strong smell of nicotine in the room, and there was smoke.


    Lu Jinshen enters the door and sees Sheng Yufei tied up and sitting on the sofa. Two men stand next to him, plus the man who opens the door. There are three men in the room.


    "Jin Shen..." Sheng Yufei looks at Lu Jin deep with red eyes.


    Lu Jinshen put his hands in his pants pocket and looked calm. His eyes swept around the three men and finally fell on the scarred man who opened the door. "Are you kidnapping?"


    Scar man, "who kidnapped? We are here to collect debts. The woman''s brother owes us two million yuan. Now people are hiding. We can''t find his sister easily. It''s natural for us to repay the debts. "


    " how can my brother owe you so much money Sheng Yufei said.


    scar man, "is there so much? It''s not your has the final say, or you tell me where your brother is, we''ll find him and face it face to face."


    Sheng Yufei, "I said I don''t know where he is. Didn''t you see him just now? I called him and shut him down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Scar man, "I don''t care. If I can''t find him, I can only find you."


    Sheng Yufei''s eyes dimmed suddenly. "How can I have so much money?"


    "You said that shengdifei owes you money. Do you have a receipt?" Lu Jin''s deep, low voice rang out in the room.


    "Of course." Scar man fumbled from his pocket for a while, took out a piece of white paper and spread it out. "It''s written in black and white. Can I frame it? It''s also signed by Sheng Difei. "


    Lu Jin took a close look and frowned. "It says one million. Why do you want two million?"


    Scar man, "he borrowed money at a high interest rate. He has borrowed money for several years. Two million yuan is less. I don''t want to count the change with him."


    Lu Jin was silent for a few seconds. "I''ll pay back the money. You can''t come here to disturb her later."


    "Jin Shen, don''t......"


    "Shut up, bitch." Scarab man interrupts Sheng Yufei''s words and smiles at Lu Jinshen. "As long as someone pays back, I won''t come back."


    Lu Jinshen takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Lu Meihua. After hanging up, he looks at scar man. "You go to Lu group now, and naturally someone will give you the money."


    Scar man doesn''t want to, "no, I don''t know if you''re planning to turn the tiger away from the mountain. When we go, you''ll run away. I can''t find her easily. We won''t go without money."


    Lu Jin twisted his eyebrows, took out his military certificate from his pocket and showed it to scar man. "I can''t run."


    When scar man saw that Lu Jinshen''s certificate said major general, his face was dyed with fear, and his expression immediately became respectful, "go ahead, let''s go to Lu to get the money."


    Lu Jinshen stopped the men who turned around and walked out. "Slow down."


    Scar man turns around, "what else can I do for you


    "Take the money note and give it to the person who gave you the money."


    "Yes, of course."


    "Besides, you are not allowed to lend money to shengdifei in the future. Otherwise, I will invite you to sit in the Bureau."


    "No loan, no loan, no loan." Scar man repeatedly shook his head. "May I go, sir?"


    Lu Jin nodded.


    After several people left, Lu Jin went to the sofa and sat down to untie Sheng Yufei''s rope. "Do you know about your brother''s borrowing money?"


    Sheng Yufei''s tears fell down, biting her lips and nodding.


    Lu Jin looked up at Sheng Yufei, then lowered his head and continued to untie the rope. "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "My brother and I are talking about 200000 yuan. I think I can work hard to solve it. Who knows As soon as they opened their mouth, they became two million. I How can I have so much money No money, they said they would sell me I''m afraid I just called you... " Sheng Yufei said, and began to cry.


    Lu Jinshen left the rope on the tea table, took out the cigarette box from his pocket, lit a cigarette and smoked for two before opening his mouth, "you shouldn''t have kept it from me."


    "You already have a family of your own, and I don''t want to give you any trouble."


    Lu Jin frowned deeply and took two more cigarettes. "I said I would take care of your mother and son all my life."


    "I know that you are a man of love and justice, and that you take care of Ziqian and me for Zihua''s sake. In fact, you didn''t make it. You don''t have to do this to our mother and son." Sheng Yufei said while wiping tears, "I know that my existence makes Tong Qiao uncomfortable. Instead of me, my husband will take care of other women unconditionally, and I will not be happy..."


    "Stop talking." Lu Jinshen got up, his eyebrows and eyes were stained with boredom. "Don''t think about it. I''ve left in advance."


    "Jin Shen..."


    Lu Jin didn''t go back. He strode toward the door.


    Sheng Yufei looks at Lu Jinshen''s back, tears in his eyes across a trace of guilt, but it soon disappears again, and whispers, "Jinshen, don''t blame me."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinshen returns to Tong''s home and sees Xia Daiyun holding An''an on the sofa. He looks around and doesn''t see Tong Qiao''s figure. "Mom, has qiao''er not come back?"


    "Back..."


    Before Xia''s words were finished, Lu Jinshen walked towards the stairway.


    Xia Daiyun hurriedly continued, "qiao''er is not upstairs. She went out to buy me some medicine."


    Lu Jinshen turned to the sofa. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xia Daiyun smiled, "actually, it''s nothing. I guess I got up a few times last night and got cold. I have a stuffy nose. I said it''s OK. Just drink more boiled water. Qiao''er has to go out and buy me some medicine."


    "It''s better to take medicine when I''m not comfortable. I''ll go out and see her." Lu Jinshen said and walked toward the door.


    Xia Daiyun''s face is full of joy. The couple''s feelings are so good that they can''t leave for a while.


    Lu Jinshen saw Tong Qiao come back soon after he went out. He approached her.


    Tong Qiao also saw Lu Jin''s depth. She stood still and watched him come to her. "Back?"No anger, no rage, just a very simple question.


    This question is plain without a trace of ups and downs, her eyes are also indifferent without temperature.


    Lu Jinshen was most afraid of Tong Qiao. "Qiao''er, Yufei almost..."


    "You did it for her!" Tong Qiao''s lips were slightly mocked. "She is always more important than me in your heart, but I can''t figure it out. Since you can''t let her go, she still has your child, why do you want to divorce her?"


    Lu Jin reaches for Tong Qiao''s hand. She steps back and avoids his touch.


    "Kyle, it''s not what you think."


    Tong Qiao looked at Lu Jinshen indifferently. "Then tell me, what''s the matter like?"


    "Yufei''s brother owes a huge amount of usury. The usurer found Yufei and asked her to pay back the money. I left in case of emergency."


    The irony of Tong Qiaojiao''s mouth became deeper and deeper, "you really have a wide mind. You should not only take care of your ex-wife, but also the family members of her ex-wife."


    "Qiaoer......"


    "I don''t want my parents to worry about it. I told my mom that we got the certificate. Don''t let it slip." Tong Qiao interrupts Lu Jinshen''s words, droops his eyes, and his eyes fall on the ring on the ring finger. "I''ll wear the ring first, so that my parents won''t be suspicious. After a while, I''ll find an opportunity to tell my parents that we are divorced, and I''ll return it to you."


    "It''s not that easy to divorce a soldier."


    "Let''s use it first." Tong Qiao said and walked towards the villa.


    Lu Jinshen chases her up and grabs her wrist. "Qiao''er, I told you before that I would take care of Yufei''s mother and son all my life, but I have no love for Yufei."


    Tong Qiao shakes Lu jinshin''s hand. "Let''s get the certificate. Sheng Yufei will leave me with a call. Now you tell me that you have no love for her? Lu Jinshen, you are so hypocritical. I look down on you. "


    "Qiaoer......"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you." Tong Qiao then walked towards the villa, thinking of something and stopped. "We''ll go back to Lu''s after lunch. My mother caught an''s cold last night. I don''t want her to be too tired."


    At lunch, Xia Daiyun didn''t see any clue. Usually, Lu Jinshen takes care of Tong Qiao. Tong Qiao doesn''t care about anything. So when she lands in Jin Shen, Xia Daiyun doesn''t notice.


    After dinner, they went back.


    When she got home, Tong Qiao went into the room and turned on the computer to start looking for a job. She thought that Ann was too small to take with her. When the child was older, she would take her child away from Lu''s house, go to his Lu Jinshen and his Sheng Yufei, to hell.


    In the afternoon, Sheng Yufei came and apologized to Tong Qiao when he came in. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you and Jin Shen got the license from the Civil Affairs Bureau, or I wouldn''t call Jin Shen even if they sold it."


    "Don''t pretend," said Tong Qiao


    Sheng Yufei took a look at Lu Jinshan and then looked at Tong Qiao. "I''m telling you the truth. Forgive me this time. You and Jin Shen have a good life. I promise I won''t disturb your life again."


    "You can play it yourself. Don''t pull me to watch this kind of play in the future." With that, Tong Qiao got up and walked upstairs.


    "Qiaoer......"


    Tong Qiao looks back and gives Lu Jin a cold look. "Don''t talk. I think you are in collusion as soon as you talk."


    Sheng Yufei never came to Lu''s house again.


    Tong Qiao found a job in game programming on the Internet, which can not only make money, but also accompany an.


    Lu Jinshen is very busy. As before, he occasionally goes out to perform tasks.


    Day by day, the relationship between Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen has been in a hot situation.


    Lu Jinshen is as good as ever to Tong Qiao, but Tong Qiao is worried about Sheng Yufei and never gives Lu Jinshen a good face.


    Several times, Lu Jin tried to climb Tong Qiao''s bed with a deep face, but she drove him away with a cold face. Once, Tong Qiao even started with Lu Jin Shen.


    After that, Lu Jin knew that Sheng Yufei was hard to pass in Tongqiao''s house, but he could not leave Sheng Yufei''s mother and son alone. He owed them his life, and his life was saved by others. He could not be so ungrateful.


    Lu Jinshen is not close to Tong Qiao any more, but he takes good care of Tong Qiao and An''an.


    A few months later, Tongqiao and Lu Jinshen came back from the wedding of Shuxin and huoyanqian. On the way back from Fancheng to the capital, Tongqiao said, "Lu Jinshen, shall we separate?"


    Lu Jinshen is driving the car. Tong Qiao suddenly says something like this. He immediately pulls over the car and looks at the back seat. "How can I say that?"


    "I want to plan my life well."


    Lu Jin frowned. "How to plan?"


    Tong Qiao looks out of the window. When they exchange rings with Huo Yan, they kiss happily. At that time, she feels the meaningless ring on her hand and makes up her mind. She also wants to find her own happiness. She can''t do it anymore.


    Tong Qiao takes back his sight and looks at his daughter, who is sleeping soundly in his arms. "Take an to leave Lu''s home to find my own happiness."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes sank suddenly, "I don''t allow it."


    Tong Qiao looks up at Lu Jin for a moment, then smiles lightly, then looks down at the child in his arms, saying nothing more.


    Lu Jin''s voice was low and domineering. He said, "I won''t let you and an leave."


    Tong Qiao didn''t look at Lu Jinshen any more. His red lips were slightly pursed. He obviously didn''t want to talk.


    Lu Jinshen can see that Tong Qiao seems to have made up his mind to leave this time. He is flustered and helpless. However, she ignores him and he has nothing to do. Under the upset mood, Lu Jinshen slaps the steering wheel severely.


    Drop


    The car suddenly made a long series of flute sounds.


    Wake up the child in his arms.


    Ann fluttered in the child''s arms, then closed her eyes and began to cry.


    "Lu Jinshen, you are crazy!" Tong Qiao gives Lu Jin a deep look and hugs An''an in his arms. Then he faces an''s little face, dawdles gently and coaxes with a soft voice in his mouth. "An''an doesn''t cry. She''s not afraid. She''s here. She''s good. She doesn''t cry. She sleeps..."


    After a long time of coaxing, An Ancai fell asleep again.


    Tong Qiao wants to scold Lu Jin deeply, but he is afraid to wake up and coax the boy. He presses down the fire in his heart and turns his head to look out of the window.


    Lu Ziqian, who has been sitting beside Tongqiao, gently poked Tongqiao''s arm. "Tongqiao, do you really want to leave with your sister?"


    Tong Qiao looks back at Lu Ziqian and nods in silence for a few seconds


    Lu Ziqian pursed his lips and looked at Tong Qiao pleasantly. "I will hurt my sister well in the future. Can you take her away?"


    In the bottom of Tongqiao''s heart, Lu Ziqian is reluctant to let it go. Otherwise, it won''t last so long. However, Lu Ziqian has Lu Jinshen and aunt Lin to take care of all the banquets in the world. He will surely live a good life. "I will take my sister to see you if I have a chance."Lu Ziqian''s face dimmed and his head hung down. He whispered, "I''ll show you the TV in the living room. I won''t rob what you like. I won''t talk back to you when you talk. Can you and your sister stay?"


    Tongqiao''s heart is boiling with heat, his mouth is holding a shallow smile, and he gently bumps Lu Ziqian''s small arm with an''s hand. "You don''t want me, do you?"


    Lu Ziqian whispered, "I didn''t give up on you."


    "No, that''s fine." Tong Qiao looked at Lu Ziqian''s eyes and said, "I hate you so much. If you don''t like me, it must be a brain problem."


    "You have a brain problem. I hate you too. Don''t come back when you leave." Lu Ziqian looks up at Tong Qiao with his small head. His black grape eyes are full of crystal tears.


    But the child has been patient, stubborn did not let the tears flow down, it seems that this can prove that what he said is true.


    "Good," said the child, bending his lips


    "Hum!" Lu Ziqian made a nasal sound from his nasal cavity, turned his small head and looked out of the window, but in the moment of turning his head, the tears in his eyes fell down. He was afraid that Tong Qiao would find out and could not bear to wipe them.


    I don''t know when, Lu Jinshen has started the car. From time to time, he looks at the situation in the back seat through the rearview mirror. He sees his son''s failure. His face becomes increasingly gloomy. His thin lips are pressed into a straight line, his jaw line is tight, and his whole body radiates a terrible rage.


    When the car arrived at Lu''s house, Tong Qiao entered the villa with An''an in his arms.


    Lu Jinshen stops the car and comes upstairs. Tong Qiao has put the sleeping ANN on the bed, while she is stuffing clothes into the open trunk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Lu Jin went to hold Tong Qiao''s wrist. "What do you want to do?"


    "Can''t you see it?" The child raises a voice light, "pack a bag to leave."


    Lu Jin said in a deep voice, "I said I would not allow it."


    "I also said I was leaving." Tong Qiao shook his hand and didn''t let it go


    Lu Jinshen increased his grip and held it more tightly


    The child cocked his eyes for a moment, then raised them and smiled indifferently. "Lu Jinshen, do you think you can stop me? The reason why I haven''t left in the past few months is that Ann is too young, and my parents have a bad time to explain. Now it''s almost the time. I want to leave. No one can stop me. "


    Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao with deep eyebrows. "How can I know if I can''t stop it?"


    Tong Qiao''s mouth was tinged with a light sneer. "Lu Jin, are you so interesting?"


    "Yes."


    Tong Qiaomou smiled for a while, and the radian of the corner of his mouth became more ironic. Then he said lightly: "you let go of me, I will not go now."


    Lu Jinshen releases Tong Qiao, watches her hang back her clothes one by one, then goes to the desk to turn on the computer to work, and treats him as the air in the whole process.


    Lu Jinshen went to the door, opened the door but didn''t leave. Instead, he leaned against the door frame and pulled out a cigarette box to light a cigarette. In a moment, he was surrounded by white smoke, and his long, straight figure was shrouded in smoke, which was a bit lonely and helpless.


    Halfway through the smoke, his cell phone rang I''ll be there in a moment Well


    Lu Jinshen hung up the phone and looked at Tong Qiao, who had been staring at the computer but never looked at him. He said, "I''ll go there if there''s something wrong with the army."


    Tong Qiao ignored him.


    During this period, Tongqiao has always been indifferent to him. Lu Jinshen has been used to it.


    When Lu Jinshen''s figure disappeared at the door, Tong Qiao''s eyes left the computer screen. She sat still for a while, then she got up and began to pack.


    At dinner, Lu Jinshen had not come back. There were only Tongqiao, Lu Ziqian and aunt Lin on the table.


    After eating, Tong Qiao rushes to wash dishes, but aunt Lin refuses.


    "Let me wash aunt Lin''s bowl tonight. Maybe I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Aunt Lin heard that Tongqiao seemed to have something to say. After a few seconds of silence, she asked, "qiao''er, did Jin make you angry?"


    After a pause, the boy continued, "in fact, he and I didn''t get the license at all."


    "No Without a license? " Aunt Lin was shocked by the news.


    Tong Qiao nodded. "The day we went to get the certificate, Sheng Yufei called Lu Jinshen, and he left."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The child Don''t you usually do things calmly? How can''t you tell the difference in the critical moment? " Aunt Lin looked at Tong Qiao with a worried face. "Qiao''er, don''t think about it. Jin Shen must not be like you think about Yufei, or they won''t get divorced. I watched Jin Shen grow up. He has a strong sense of justice and responsibility. He will never do anything to apologize to you. "


    Tong Qiao''s lips are shallow and curved. "Aunt Lin, what I want is a man who only has me in his eyes and heart, not a man whose ex-wife can call him by phone. In this year, what is Lu''s attitude towards Sheng Yufei? You and I both see that one''s heart is very small. How can I fit two people at the same time?"


    "Qiaoer......" Aunt Lin doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know much about the relationship between Lu Jinshen and Sheng Yufei.


    "Aunt Lin thanks you for taking care of me for a long time. Thank you for treating ANN as your own granddaughter. I will take ANN to your house to see you if I have a chance."


    Tong Qiao washed the dishes and went upstairs to clean up Ann''s things. She plans to take Ann away from Lu''s home to Fancheng in the morning.


    Tong Qiao is cleaning up. Lu Ziqian comes in. She folds her little clothes and asks, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Ziqian looks at the milk powder, milk bottle and small clothes in the suitcase. His eyes like black grapes are suddenly stained with a light mist of water. He goes to hold Tong Qiao''s corner and gently pulls, "Tong Qiao..."


    Tong Qiao turned to look at him with a smile. "What''s the matter? Want to keep me?"


    Lu Ziqian raised his small head, held her small hand slightly tightened, clear eyes full of reluctant to give up, "Tongqiao, do you leave because of me?"


    The child frowned and said, "why do you think so? It''s nothing to do with you. I just..."


    "Don''t lie to me, because my father has a son, you are afraid that my father will not hurt my sister later, so you want to find a father without children for my sister." Lu Ziqian interrupts Tong Qiao''s words, hangs down the small head, pulls her Cape''s hand but does not let go.


    Tong Qiao crouches down, holds Lu Ziqian''s little shoulder, and says seriously with a face: "I don''t care what Sheng Yufei said to you, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not separated from your father because of you. You are lovely and smart. Although you sing against me every day, I know you must secretly like me like me, right?"


    Lu Ziqian blinked his watery eyes. "Do you like me secretly in your heart?"Tong Qiao poked Lu Ziqian''s forehead with a smile, "little devil, the response is quite fast. Be obedient in the future. Listen to your father. He likes you very much. "


    Lu Ziqian said with a small mouth, "dad doesn''t like me."


    "Like is not what you say on your mouth. Sometimes what you say is false. Only what you do is true. Although your father is very strict with you, he just hopes you will be better in the future."


    Lu Ziqian nodded as if he knew nothing.


    Tong Qiao touched Lu Ziqian''s wave head and got up, "OK, go to sleep."


    Lu Ziqian turned and walked towards the door. He walked slowly step by step. After a few steps, he suddenly turned back and asked, "Tongqiao, if I were not my father''s son, would you stay?"


    Tongqiao''s heart was warm and painful. She could see that Lu Ziqian was reluctant to let her go. She was more distressed that he blamed her leaving on himself. How could such a small child feel so heavy?


    She said firmly, "No."


    She left not because of Lu Ziqian, but because of Sheng Yufei. No, to be exact, it should be Lu Jinshen. Lu Jinshen''s attitude disappoints her, and his handling of feelings makes her sad.


    To put it mildly, he is affectionate. He helps his ex-wife with housework after divorce.


    It''s hard to say. He is indecisive. She doesn''t want to be a spare tire when she is watching the pot from the bowl.


    Everything is ready. Tongqiao is going to take a bath and go to bed. His cell phone rings at this time. Jiji calls.


    Tong Qiao hesitates for a few seconds to connect the phone, and Ji Ji''s anxious voice comes through the current. "Sister in law, the eldest brother is drunk and hits people. Come here quickly."


    Tong Qiao raised his feet and walked toward the door. After a few steps, he stopped again. His voice was light. "He was drunk and hit people. You should call the police. What''s the matter with calling me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "The police have come, and I and Bai Shao have dealt with it. Now the eldest brother is lying in the box and refuses to leave. He is injured. If he doesn''t bandage in time, he will be infected. We can''t persuade him, sister-in-law. Would you come and have a look?"


    "I''m asleep." Tong Qiao said this sentence directly hung up the phone, and then dropped the phone on the sofa and took the pajamas into the bathroom.


    About five minutes later, Tong Qiao hurried out of the bathroom, went to the cloakroom to change clothes and went out.


    Ji Ji stood at the door of the box and looked out anxiously. "Why hasn''t my sister-in-law come yet?"


    White peony sat on the sofa, looking at Lu Jinshen lying on the sofa, drunk or asleep. "She just called to ask your address, how can it be so fast?"


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ji Ji saw Tong Qiao, "sister-in-law, you finally come."


    Tong Qiao enters the box, which smells of wine, smoke and blood. It''s uncomfortable to smell. Tong Qiao frowns subconsciously. When he goes to the sofa, he sees Lu Jin''s hand falling down beside the sofa. There is blood on the back of his hand, dripping down his knuckles.


    Tongqiao''s heart shrank. She calmed her mind and shouted, "Lu Jinshen, get up."


    Lu Jin closed her eyes deeply and didn''t respond when lying on the sofa.


    One side of Jiji said: "the eldest brother drank a lot of wine, at this moment, he must be drunk and can''t hear you."


    Tong Qiao, "then you can carry people directly to the hospital?"


    Jiji looked helpless, "no, if I move him, he will hit me. You see..." Jiji pointed to a bruise on his face. "This is what the boss did."


    Tong Qiao looked at Bai Shao, who shrugged and said, "the eldest brother never let a woman close to him. Although I have been with him for so many years, I have never touched one of his fingers."


    "What''s wrong." Child Qiao a face disdain, in the heart but have no reason some sweet.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him today. He seems to be in a bad mood. He could have left work. He just took Bai Shao and me to this bar to try his luck and see if we could meet Fang Shengtian. But he didn''t take us to squat, but he asked for the box directly. He came in and started drinking. After drinking too much, he said he would go out and smoke a cigarette, but he fought with others outside ¡£¡± Gigi gave a brief account of what happened tonight.


    Tong Qiao looks at the man with deep and three-dimensional facial features under the light, and thinks, is it because she said to leave today, so he is not happy to come out and get drunk?


    "Sister in law, shall we send the eldest brother to the hospital first?" Jiji reminds me.


    Tong Qiao takes back his thoughts and bends down to pull Lu Jin deep. As soon as he holds his arm, he swings his fist. Fortunately, Tong Qiao is already on guard and dodges ahead of time.


    White peony in time to hold back a few steps back of the child Qiao, "are you ok?"


    Tong Qiao shook his head, stood still, stared at Lu Jin''s bloody hand for a moment, then glanced across the table, went to pick up the glass on the table and poured the wine directly on Lu Jin''s face.


    Action is very fast, Jiji want to stop too late, can only stand aside stunned, thinking: sister-in-law really domineering!


    Seeing Lu Jin''s eyes open, Tong Qiao asks, "wake up?"


    Lu Jin takes a deep look at Tong Qiao, pinches his eyebrow with his elegant hand, then slowly sits up from the sofa, wipes the wine on his face and asks, "Why are you here?"


    "Boss, I called my sister-in-law." Jiji quickly took out several pieces of paper and handed them over.


    Lu Jin glanced at Ji Ji coldly, but didn''t pick up the paper. "What do you want her to do for us?"


    Ji Jishan replies, "boss, I think you''re drunk..."


    "I''m not drunk." Lu Jinshen interrupts Ji Ji and turns to Bai Shao, "send her back."


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jinshen with his eyebrows twisted. "You are injured. Go to the hospital."


    Lu Jin looked at her hand and raised her eyes to look up at Tong Qiao. "Do you care about me?"


    "No," said Tong Qiao coldly


    Lu Jinshen got up and stood up to Tong Qiao, looking at her with deep and confused eyes, "why don''t you admit that you care about me?"


    As he approached, a strong smell of wine came to him. Tong Qiao frowned subconsciously, and the man stepped back two steps. How much wine did the man drink?


    Lu Jin holds Tong Qiao''s shoulder deeply, his voice is low and dyed with drunken hoarseness. "Qiao''er, do you care about me, too?"


    Tong Qiao earns his shoulder. He holds it tightly. He can''t get rid of it. "Let me go."


    Lu Jin Shen made an effort to directly pull Tong Qiao into his arms and hold him tightly. "No, you''re mine, I won''t let you go."


    "Lu Jin, please don''t hold me in your arms. I don''t want to eat you."


    "Qiao''er, you don''t know how important you are to me. I don''t deserve to be happy in my life, but I met you, knowing that I shouldn''t be greedy, but I still couldn''t help falling. He left, but I was so happy. I''m guilty. I should let you go. I can afford him only when I''m lonely. But I I''m reluctant to let you go. I''m reluctant to let you go. "Tong Qiao''s struggling movement stopped because of Lu Jinshen''s inexplicable words, "why don''t you deserve happiness? Who is he? Where have you been? "


    Lu Jinshen didn''t answer Tong Qiao''s words, but hugged her a little more. "Don''t leave me."


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    "That''s him. Call me." Standing at the door, a yellow haired man pointed to Lu Jin and shouted to a group of men behind him.


    Words fall, more than a dozen men fish into the box, the box was very large space suddenly become a little cramped up.


    Ji Ji recognizes that the man who just said that he was fighting with Lu Jinshen outside the box before. Unexpectedly, he dare to bring others to pick things up. Ji Ji moves forward a few steps, "what do you want to do?"


    The Yellow haired man said to the group of men he had brought behind him, "don''t talk nonsense with him. Today, let him know who can''t be offended, hit, hit hard."


    More than ten men approached Lu Jin''s side.


    White peony eyes coldly swept the crowd, "you are gathering to fight, the police have your good fruit to eat."


    "Yellow hair man sneers," you think the police station is your home, the police just left, they will listen to you and come back? Beat me and beat me to death. "


    What else did Ji want to say? Those people didn''t give him a chance to talk. They started to do it.


    After a while, the box was in a mess.


    Although Lu Jinshen had drunk too much, he had already woke up most of the time. He had been protecting Tong Qiao behind him. "These people are not easy to follow me."


    "I''m not a bully either. If you''re drunk, you''d better worry about yourself." Tong Qiao did not take Lu Jinshen''s affection, but deliberately separated from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Tong Qiao roughly calculated that there were about 15 people in each other. There were only four of them, almost one to four. It was obvious that among the four of them, she was the worst.


    White peony, Ji Ji is taking care of her from time to time.


    Even though Lu Jinshen had drunk too much, he could not see a little drunk at this time. His face was cold, his body was agile, and his feet were sharp. He kept approaching Tongqiao.


    "Boss, they have knives on them." As soon as Ji Ji shouted, Lu Jin Shen saw a white light passing in front of him. He leaned back to avoid the attack.


    Lu Jin''s eyes are full of frost. It''s impossible to be unaware of the big movement outside the box, but no one came in. Moreover, where did these people come to find the arena? It''s obvious that they came to kill people with knives. This is not what ordinary ruffians would do. It seems that the identity of the man who fought with him before is not simple.


    Lu Jin''s deep Mo Mou sweeps to Ji Ji, "go to open the door."


    "Yes." Ji walked toward the door, but was repeatedly blocked back, obviously not let him open the door.


    Lu Jinshen helped Ji Ji hold two people in the past, and then he got away. He came to the door and quickly opened the door. At the door stood two tall men. He punched Ji back, and the door closed again.


    Lu Jin''s heart sank suddenly, and there was a guard at the door. It seems that these people want his life, but why? I can''t move a word. How can I bring so many people to kill him? Killing is worth killing. Who would be so stupid?


    It''s not easy.


    Lu Jinshen still hasn''t straightened out what''s going on. Hearing Tong Qiao''s cry, he turns to look at her. She has been forced to the corner by three men, and her arm is injured. There is a trickle of blood running down her white and tender arm.


    In Lu Jin''s deep eyes, the air conditioner rolled in a flash. Three or two times, he kicked away the man in front of him and attacked the three men over there.


    Just now, when the men were holding knives and looking at Tong Qiao with evil eyes, she really thought that she would be killed by these people, but Lu Jinshen came in time. She was stunned and looked at Lu Jinshen, who was sharp and agile, and her heart beat too fast to be herself.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Jin''s deep voice rang in Tong Qiao''s ear. Next second, Tong Qiao''s arm was pulled by Lu Jin, and she ran into his arms.


    The man who attacked Tong Qiao made an empty move, immediately changed his direction and stabbed Lu Jin with a fruit sharp knife.


    Tong Qiao raised his head from Lu Jin''s deep bosom and blurted out, "I miss you."


    Lu Jinshen was stunned for a moment. Just now, he just watched Tong Qiao stand in a daze, almost hurt by someone. So he asked casually, but didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    It was this brief stupor that the sharp knife in the man''s hand stabbed Lu Jin''s deep back.


    Blood dyed his back in a flash.


    White peony was shocked. He ran behind Lu Jin Shen and asked the attacker, "are you OK, boss?"


    Lu Jin shook his head deeply. "It''s OK. You have to find a way to rush out. These people are not simple."


    "Good." White peony answers.


    Jiji also rushed to protect Lu Jinshen.


    Both Bai Shao and Ji Ji have accompanied Lu Jinshen to carry out tasks. This kind of scene is often seen. Although they are worried, they are calm. However, Tong Qiao is not the same. The battle of such a big battle is the first time for her to see each other, let alone they have Swords in their hands.


    Now Lu Jinshen is stabbed again. The bright red blood is particularly dazzling. Tong Qiao''s face is white and trembling. He tightly pulls Lu Jinshen''s sleeve. His eyes are dim, but he can''t say a word.


    Lu Jinshen protects Tong Qiao behind him, fights with the man who rushes up, and talks with Tong Qiao at the same time. His voice is light and funny. "Don''t think of me at this time. Fight well. Aren''t you very good? Call me. "


    In the eyes of Tong Qiao''s tears, Lu Jin''s deep and broad back was dyed red with blood. "But But you shed a lot of blood... "


    Lu Jin comforted Tong Qiao with a deep voice. "I''m ok. This injury is nothing."


    Tong Qiao doesn''t know how Bai Shao ran out, or when the police came in, or did the men with the knife escape or get caught?


    In her mind, there was only Lu Jinshen''s back stained with blood, and his chest beat violently when he tightly protected her in his arms.


    Tongqiao wakes up and is in the hospital. The smell of disinfectant is in the air.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw white peony sitting by the bed and asked, "how is Lu Jinshen?"


    White peony, "has come out of the operating room, people are still in a coma."


    Tong Qiao gets up from the bed and gets ready to get out of bed. "I''ll see him."


    White peony didn''t stop her, but she got up from her seat and watched Tong Qiao get down from the bed anxiously. Then she ran towards the door with her slippers on. She came back in ten seconds after she disappeared at the door. "Which ward is Lu Jinshen in?"


    "He''s in a coma now, and you didn''t use it." White peony line of vision pointed to the hospital bed, tone obviously some unhappy, "you still have a good rest, the eldest brother dizzy before also let me take good care of you.""No, I have to see him to be relieved. Tell me, which ward is he in?"


    White peony stared at Tong Qiao for a few seconds. Instead of answering her words, he asked, "is it related to you that the boss is drunk tonight? If I''m right, do you want to leave him? "


    "Now is not the time to say that, you tell me first..." said Tong


    "You are so anxious to show that you care about him, since you care why you have to leave to hurt his heart?" Paeony interrupts Tong Qiao''s words, which dye the tone of questioning.


    "I......"


    Before Tong Qiao could finish, Bai Shao said, "I knew you were such a woman, I shouldn''t have saved you that night, so you wouldn''t meet the eldest, and the eldest wouldn''t be with you..."


    White peony continued for a while: "that night, you must follow our eldest brother. You said that you liked him and wanted to How can you be so irresponsible for what you have done when you want to sleep with him? "


    Tong Qiao disagrees with him a little. "How can I be irresponsible when I give birth to a child?"


    "It''s irresponsible of you to abandon him now."


    "He and Sheng Yufei are disconnected. He left me alone when he got a phone call from Sheng Yufei. How can I spend my whole life with such a man who has someone else in his heart?"


    "Sheng Yufei?" White peony wrists eyebrow, "she and eldest brother are not already divorced?"


    Tong Qiao sees that Bai Shao looks carefree, and thinks that there should be no danger in Lu Jinshen''s coming. Since it''s for this reason, she will make it clear, so that Bai Shao doesn''t think that she has abandoned Lu Jinshen and failed him.


    Tong Qiao sat down beside the bed and told Bai Shao about Sheng Yufei''s secret play in Lu Jiaming in the past year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    After hearing this, paeony''s face was inconceivable, and then he became furious. "I didn''t expect that Zihua''s gentle and virtuous wife was such a woman with different views."


    "I don''t care about her performance or her acting, but Lu Jinshen''s attitude to her is so disappointing that she calls him. Since she cares about her so much, why don''t divorce me? This is how he looks at the pot from the bowl and behaves


    "The boss is not such a person." Bai Shao argued for Lu Jin.


    "Why not? This year, I see it clearly. Since their old love is unforgettable, can''t I complete them? "


    White peony frowned, looked anxious, hesitated to know where to start, and said in silence for a moment: "I''ll tell you about a task our army once had, maybe you can forgive the boss."


    The child is silent, waiting for the white peony to speak quietly.


    Looking out of the window, white peony seemed to remember something. After a while, he said, "I remember that the chief was not the chief, but the leader of a detachment of special forces. I, Ji Ji, and Xu Zihua were all his soldiers. We had a good relationship, which was the kind of revolutionary friendship that could give our lives to each other.


    Once an urgent task was assigned by the leader. The leader took us to a villa to destroy an ongoing drug trade. There were many people and weapons on the other side. We had a fierce fight with them.


    Later, all the drugs were destroyed and almost all the people of the other side were destroyed. Only the leader escaped. Several of our comrades were injured and one of them died. Xu Zihua was the one who died. At that time, the leader of the other side aimed at the chest of the eldest brother. Zihua resolutely rushed to block the bullet for him. Sheng Yufei was Zihua''s fiancee at that time. "


    Bai Shao stopped here and looked back at Tong Qiao. "Don''t you think it''s strange that Lao assembly married the fiancee of his comrade in arms who sacrificed his life?"


    Tong Qiao nodded, his face full of doubts.


    White peony hooked his lips and smiled. The curve of the corner of his mouth was a little bitter. "Actually, I don''t know why. I asked the chief. He didn''t say that Zihua married Sheng Yufei soon after his death. At that time, many people in the army said that he was ungrateful. As the saying goes, a friend''s wife can''t be deceived, but he married the wife of a comrade in arms who had given him his life. At one time, he had a bad reputation in the army. Later on, he married Sheng Yufei Or he almost sacrificed his life in a mission to cover those rumors with his achievements. "


    Tongqiao is silent.


    White peony''s clear voice continued to ring in the ward, "some people say that the eldest brother is color wise faint, fell in love with Sheng Yufei, ungrateful betrayal comrade in arms, do you believe?"


    Tong Qiao shakes his head. In order to save a man who is almost washed away by the flood regardless of his life, how can he do something ungrateful?


    White peony''s eyes emerged a trace of comfort, "I also don''t believe that if the eldest brother is ungrateful, I would rather believe that the eldest brother married Sheng Yufei in accordance with Gu Zihua''s fiancee, regardless of the rumors outside."


    Tongqiao frowned. "It''s easy to take care of shengyufei. Lu Jinshen can take care of her as a friend or brother. Why do you have to marry her?"


    Bai Shao shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s just my guess. The boss didn''t say anything about it. You can ask him personally. Maybe he will tell you the truth. Besides, I''ve never seen him hurt his mind for women for so many years. You are the first. I just want to tell you that you and Sheng Yufei are absolutely different in the heart of the boss. "


    Tong Qiao can''t wait to know the truth and asks: "which ward is he in?"


    ¡°806¡£¡±


    When Tong Qiao arrived at 806 ward, Lu Jinshen was still awake. Ji Ji got up and stood aside. "Sister in law."


    Tong Qiao''s eyes fell on Lu Jin''s deep, three-dimensional, pale, handsome face, and his heart pricked like a needle. "How is he?"


    "There are several minor injuries on the body and one serious injury on the back. It has been sewn up. The doctor said it should be able to wake up soon."


    Tong Qiao nods but his eyes are wet.


    Ji Ji left the ward and left the space to Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen.


    Tong Qiao sat down beside the bed, looked at Lu Jin''s deep face and ears, and echoed in the bar box. He hugged her and said that he didn''t deserve to be happy. He said "he" left, but he got happiness. He was guilty. He should be lonely and grow old.


    Was he Xu Zihua in Lu Jin''s deep mouth at that time?


    Xu Zihua is dead, separated from his fiancee by Yin and Yang. He can never be together. So Lu Jinshen doesn''t think he deserves happiness?


    In order to punish himself and take care of Xu Zihua''s fiancee, he married Sheng Yufei?


    Is that it?


    But if so, why did he divorce Sheng Yufei?


    Lu Jin opened his eyes and saw Tong Qiao sitting beside the bed. He didn''t know what she was thinking. She was wearing a sick suit and her face was pale. "Are you ok?"


    Tong Qiao returns to his mind and says, "are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable? Would you like some water? No, I''d better call a doctor. "Lu Jin takes Tong Qiao''s hand deeply and drags her back. "Don''t go, stay with me."


    "Don''t move." Tong Qiao sits down. "I won''t go."


    "Really not?" I don''t know if it''s because of his illness. Lu Jin Shen''s eyes are deeper than ever.


    Tong Qiao can see from his eyes that his "really don''t leave" is not only about now, but also whether she will leave Lu''s house in the future.


    Tong Qiao''s mind is very confused now, but she knows that Lu Jinshen is injured for her, and she can''t leave her at this time. "If you are injured, I''ll take care of you here, and I won''t go anywhere."


    Lu Jin''s eyes were full of disappointment. She meant that she would go after his injury was cured. He must seize this time and leave her behind. "I want to drink water."


    "Wait a minute." Tong Qiao stood up and poured a cup of warm boiled water. He bent over and said, "I''ll help you up."


    Lu Jin frowned. "I can''t move if I have a wound on my back."


    "Then What to do? " Tong Qiao did not serve the patient, and he was at a loss.


    Lu Jin was silent, and his deep vision swept over Tong Qiao''s lips.


    Tong Qiao looked around the ward, saw a straw on the bedside table, took one and put it into the cup, then handed it to Lu Jin''s deep mouth, "suck it, so you won''t get wet."


    Lu Jin frowned a little. "No strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t take much strength to absorb water. Try it. "


    "No strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can I do that?" said the boy, with a sad face and water at his bedside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "There''s a way for me to be afraid you won''t like it."


    Tong Qiao did not know that he had been trapped by someone. "I would like to, what do you say?"


    Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao with deep eyes The lips.


    Tong Qiao blinked, "what are you looking at me for? Say, what can I do? "


    "You feed me."


    Tong Qiao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized, "yes, I forgot how to feed you. Wait, I''ll find the spoon."


    Lu Jinshen, "..."


    After a while, Tong Qiao did not know where to get a spoon, and gave Lu Jin a small mouthful of deep water.


    After drinking the water, Tong Qiao put the water cup on the bedside table and looked at Lu Jinshen and said, "I have something to ask you."


    "You ask."


    Tong Qiao sips her lips. She really wants to ask, but she doesn''t know where to start. She keeps silent for a few seconds and says, "Xu Zihua and white peony have told me everything."


    "Well."


    "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao deeply. "Don''t you have something to ask me?"


    Tong QIAOQING cleared his throat and nodded, "yes, I asked you, are you marrying Sheng Yufei because of Xu Zihua?"


    "Yes."


    "Because Xu Zihua died for you, so you take care of his fiancee?"


    "Yes."


    Tong Qiao was both happy and wondering, "you can take care of her as a relative. Why do you have to marry her?"


    Lu Jin deep lips, silent.


    Tong Qiao waited for a long time to see Lu Jinshen and didn''t plan to answer her words. She just looked at her with deep eyes. She stopped looking out of the window for a moment. When she looked back at Lu Jinshen, she said, "do you love Sheng Yufei?"


    Lu Jin was stunned. Obviously you didn''t expect Tong Qiao to ask this question.


    Tong Qiao felt suddenly relieved when he asked. No matter why he married Sheng Yufei, what she cared about most was whether he had ever loved Sheng Yufei. When she saw Lu Jinshen, she didn''t talk. Tong Qiao asked again, "is this hard to answer?"


    Lu Jin deeply twisted his eyebrows and thought for a moment, "qiao''er, there are many kinds of love points, friendship between friends, kinship between relatives, friendship between comrades in arms..."


    "I''m talking about love between men and women." Tong Qiao interrupts Lu Jinshen.


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao for a moment, his thin lips slightly lifted, "do not love."


    Tong Qiao''s heart was filled with joy, and he simply cheered and asked, "do you love me?" Then he added, "I also asked about the love between men and women."


    "Love." Lu Jinshen replied without hesitation.


    The child Qiao lifted the lip to smile, as if backlog in the heart of the dark cloud suddenly dispersed, the whole person suddenly enlightened.


    Lu Jin takes Tong Qiao''s hand and looks deeply. "Qiao''er, don''t leave me, OK?"


    Tong Qiao pulls out his hand and covers Lu Jin with a quilt. "Look at your performance. Now, close your eyes and have a good rest."


    "You sleep with me."


    "No, you''re hurt. I''m afraid to touch you."


    Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao deeply. If you don''t sleep with me, I won''t sleep.


    Tong Qiao compromises, "I''m sick anyway, so let''s keep it together."


    Lu Jin''s eyes showed a smile. "I asked Jiji to leave your ward. We''ll live together."


    Tong Qiao squints at Lu Jin and says nothing. He takes off his shoes and sleeps next to him. Because Lu Jin''s back is deeply hurt. He lies on his side all the time. After Tong Qiao sleeps, they face to face and breathe together.


    Lu Jinshen looked at her again without blinking.


    Tong Qiao''s cheek was a little hot, and he didn''t have a good airway: "what are you looking at? Close your eyes and sleep."


    "Good." Lu Jin agrees, but still stares at Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao was not comfortable. "Lu Jinshen, if you don''t sleep, I''ll go."


    "I want to kiss you."


    "Lu Jinshen..."


    "I asked you to feed me water just now, but I wanted you to feed me with your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jill, kiss me."


    Tong Qiao looks at the handsome man in front of him, remembers that he had been protecting her tightly in the box before, especially the picture that he was stabbed by someone when he saved her, which deeply shocked her.


    Until that moment, Tong Qiao knew that she cared more about this man than she thought. At that moment, she even gave birth to the idea of what to do if he died.


    Now, Bai Shao says that there may be another reason why Lu Jinshen married Sheng Yufei. Lu Jinshen himself also said that he did not love Sheng Yufei and loved her!


    That''s enough, isn''t it?


    Tong Qiao climbs up Lu Jin''s neck with one hand and kisses his lips. It''s not just a dragonfly skimming the water, or a shallow taste. Instead, he allows himself to be entangled willfully.


    There was a faint smell of wine in his mouth, which made her unable to stop.


    Lu Jinshen clasps Tong Qiao''s small waist with his big hand, as if he wants to press her into his body.


    After a fierce battle, Tong Qiao looked at Lu Jinshen breathlessly, "is this kiss satisfactory?"Lu Jin''s deep eyes were bright with fire, and his voice was hoarse. "Not enough."


    "I feel like scratching my boots, too." Tong Qiao smiled, blushed and blushed, "when you are well, I will let you sleep."


    Lu Jinshen''s body started a prairie fire in a flash because of the restless flames of kissing. The blood rushed in his body, which was uncontrollable. His eyes seemed to be wrapped in fire, which could ignite the child''s warpage, "sleep now."


    Tong Qiao holds Lu Jinshen''s shoulder. "Don''t move. You have a back injury."


    "It doesn''t matter. This injury doesn''t affect my work."


    "Don''t be a mess. You''ve been here for months, just a moment and a half?"


    When it comes to this, Lu Jin''s eyes become bitter. "You know you left me alone for months."


    "You deserve to leave me alone when you get your license!"


    The enthusiasm on Lu Jin''s deep face suddenly faded, and even the hand holding Tong qiaoyao released, "Yufei really had something that day, I can''t leave her alone."


    Tong Qiao perceives the change of Lu Jinshen''s attitude before and after, remembers what he said, and asks him, "you held me in the box and said you were a sinner. What do you mean you are not worthy of happiness?"


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao deeply, and his emotions rose and fell, finally turning into a sigh.


    Seeing Lu Jinshen''s silence, Tong Qiao said his thoughts directly, "do you think that Xu Zihua and Sheng Yufei are separated by Yin and Yang because of you, and they can''t be together, so you can''t have your own happiness in your life?"


    Lu Jin''s eyes were full of surprise, followed by self reproach and pain. He raised his hand to cover Tong Qiao''s smooth and delicate cheek, and rubbed back and forth, "I never came near a woman, nor gave myself the chance to touch happiness, but you broke into my life in such a way, so unprepared, I It''s impossible to defend. One night, I''ll know that I''ll be as hard as water. "


    Lu Jinshen''s answer verified Tong Qiao''s idea in his heart. He was living with the shackles of love and righteousness, unable to be himself, and felt that it was a sin to have happiness. His thought had been put on a heavy iron chain, while trying to grasp the people around him, he felt that his happiness was wrong. No one could explain it, but it would only get tighter and tighter, making himself unable to breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Tong Qiao thinks that Lu Jinshen is stupid, but it is this fool that shows his noble quality of valuing love and justice.


    Tong Qiao takes the initiative to approach Lu Jin Shen, gently encircles his tight waist, looks into his deep eyes and asks, "if someone pointed a gun at Xu Zihua''s head at that time, would you go to stop the robbery for him?"


    "Yes." Lu Jinshen''s answer was firm.


    "You all have the revolutionary friendship of sacrificing your life for each other, but that opportunity just gave Xu Zihua. You can remember him, but you shouldn''t blame yourself. If Xu Zihua knew that he used his life for your life, but you had such a bad life, do you think he would be happy?"


    Lu Jin''s deep pupil suddenly shrank, and there seemed to be something breaking out of the ground in his dead and silent eyes.


    Tong Qiao continued: "Xu Zihua''s love is not complete, you should make up for his regret, not only to make yourself happy, but also to make Xu Zihua''s share of happiness, only when you double happiness, he will not lose his life for you."


    Lu Jin was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt a sense of opening up. He pinched Tong Qiao''s shoulder excitedly. "You are right. I can''t let Zihua die in vain."


    Child raised eyebrows and slightly twisted his heart, but the smile appeared on the bottom of his eyes, "you light, pinch me."


    Lu Jinshen releases Tong Qiao and holds her in his arms. Suddenly, his heart knot has opened for many years. He suddenly feels relaxed. "Qiao''er, don''t leave me. Let''s live a good life, OK?"


    Tong qiaomei tip of the eyes are happy smile, "I want to stay is not impossible, you have to promise me a condition."


    "As long as you don''t leave me, I promise you anything."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "What if I let you cut off Sheng Yufei from now on?"


    Lu Jin was stunned for a moment. He let go of Tong Qiao. He was embarrassed. "Qiao Er......"


    Tong Qiao smiled, "I''m not unreasonable to tease you, but you have to promise me not to meet Sheng Yufei alone in the future."


    "Good."


    "That line, how are you? When you are well, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license."


    Lu Jin''s deep ink eyes twinkled in a flash, clasped Tong Qiao''s back head spoon and pressed her lips with fierce entanglement.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Qiao woke up, Lu Jin was leaning on the bed. Ji Ji was standing by the bed. They were talking about the box last night.


    ¡±Good morning, sister-in-law! "Jiji is the first to find out that Tongqiao is awake and says hello with a smile.


    Tong Qiao responds generously, "good morning!"


    Lu Jin turned to look at Tong Qiao with thin lips slightly hooked. "Did we wake you up? "


    " No. " As usual, Tong Qiao wanted to stretch. Just when she raised her hand, there was a sharp pain on her arm, which made her grin, "hiss..."


    Lu Jin, with a nervous face, pressed Tong Qiao''s hand back. "You have an injury on your arm. Be careful."


    Tong Qiao''s face was wrinkled with pain. "I forgot."


    ¡±Can I see if the wound is cracked? "Lu Jin said that he was going to pick the gauze on Tong Qiao''s arm.


    Don''t worry about it. I''ll get up and wash. "


    Lu Jin holds Tong Qiao''s shoulder deeply," don''t move, let me have a look. "


    " it''s OK. "


    " be obedient. "


    Ji said wisely:" eldest brother, sister-in-law, you are busy. I will go first. "


    Lu Jinshen "well," let me know, "go back to have a good look, and report to me whenever you have any situation. "


    " yes. "Gigi left the ward with an ambiguous smile.


    Tong Qiao no longer evaded Lu Jin''s deep examination of her wound, but smiled and said, "isn''t it not good to care about me so much before you are under your genus? "


    Lu Jin focuses on Tong Qiao''s arm." what''s wrong? "


    " how can you say that you are also the head of the army. If you care too much about women, will it damage your image of wisdom and martial arts? "


    Lu Jin''s action of deeply removing gauze stopped, raised his eyes and looked at Tong Qiao and continued to move on his hand." I care about my family members to establish a positive image for him. "


    " who is your family member? "


    " you. What family member am I? "


    Lu Jin takes a deep look at Tong Qiao''s wound and wraps the gauze around Tong Qiao''s arm.


    ¡±Why don''t you talk? "Tong Qiao asked Lu Jinshen again without groaning.


    Lu Jinshen didn''t look at Tong Qiao until he wrapped the gauze. "My wife," he said. "


    Tong Qiaoxiao," I didn''t get the certificate. How can I become your wife? "


    " I have all the children. Why not my wife? "


    " bang! "


    Lu Jin is injured on his back and should not move very much. He pulls Tong Qiao''s shoulder, clasps her back and presses her in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Kiss you."


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    "I don''t dislike you."


    "No way." Tong Qiao hurriedly gets up from the bed with her mouth covered and hides in the bathroom. She washes and comes out. Lu Meihua comes and asks about Lu Jinshen''s injury in a worried voice."I''m fine, a little hurt. Don''t worry." Lu Jin''s deep voice was steady and powerful, not like someone who was seriously injured.


    "Well." Lu Meihua saw Tong Qiao come out and asked her, "are you seriously injured?"


    Tong Qiao replied, "a little scratch, just a few days."


    "I''ll be relieved if you''re all OK." Lu Meihua got up. "My company has another meeting. I''ll go first."


    "Mom, I''ll take you." Tong Qiao said.


    Lu Meihua nodded and walked toward the door. After a few steps, she stopped again. She turned to Lu Jinshen and said, "what I just said, please think again."


    Lu Jinshen, "I didn''t change my mind at first."


    Lu Meihua looks at Lu Jinshen for a moment and turns away from the ward.


    In the corridor, Lu Meihua said as he walked along, "I went to Jin Shen''s attending doctor before I went to the ward to find out about him. He was seriously injured, but he still behaved as if nothing had happened before me. He had been in the army for so many years, and every time he was injured, it was the same."


    Tong Qiao walks beside Lu Meihua. "He just doesn''t want you to worry."


    Lu Meihua shook his head. "This is just one of the reasons. The main reason is that he was afraid that I would let him abandon his army and go into business. Maybe he was influenced by his father. He was determined to be a soldier and contribute his own strength to the country when he was young. He has been working hard for this goal for so many years. He serves the country with integrity. I am proud of him. "


    Tongqiao is so excited by Lu Meihua''s words that he is proud of having such a man as Lu Jinshen from the bottom of his heart, and his love for him is becoming more and more deep


    "I don''t want him to be so dignified." "As a mother, I didn''t want him to take risks. That pride turned into selfishness. I asked him to withdraw from the army more than once to help me manage the Lu Group, but he never promised. He said he was a national in his life," Lu said


    Tong Qiao, "so you just asked Lu Jin to think about leaving the army and returning to Lu''s group?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Lu Meihua nodded, "his answer is the same as before. I hope you can help me persuade him."


    In fact, Tong Qiao supports Lu Jin deeply. He is upright and upright. Such a man is admired, but she also understands Lu Meihua''s concerns, especially that she is also the mother of her child now. No parent in the world wants her child to take risks.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Lu Meihua saw a trace of relief. "Jin Shen said no special care, let you take care of him. You are also injured. Shall I ask for a special care?"


    "No, I don''t have to. I can take care of him."


    Lu Meihua is not a person who pinches, "well, it''s hard for you."


    Tong Qiao goes back to the ward and tells Lu Jinshen what Lu Meihua means. Lu Jinshen asks Tong Qiao, "do you like businessmen or soldiers?"


    Tong Qiao replied, "of course, it''s a soldier, but..."


    "I know you are all worried about my safety." Lu Jinshen interrupts Tong Qiao''s words, "how boring is life if one gives up his dream? And it''s not so safe to be in business. Shopping malls are like battlefields. I would rather go to battlefields with real guns and knives than cheat in shopping malls where there''s no smoke of gunpowder. "


    Tong Qiao thinks that Lu Jinshen has made a lot of sense. She is speechless, and she likes Lu Jinshen in her heart, so she doesn''t persuade her anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Yufei stood at the door of the ward, looking through the small window on the door at the two people who were kissing on the bed inside, holding the water fruit basket tightly, and the cold light of jealousy burst out in her eyes, but only for a moment, her face was calm again, she pushed the door open and went in, "Jin Shen, I heard that you were hurt Sorry, you go on I''m going out now. "


    Tong Qiao silently turns a white eye in his heart. Is it interesting to use this move all the time?


    But he stopped Sheng Yufei, who turned around to go out. "Sister Yufei, what are you doing when you come?"


    Sheng Yufei turned around and looked at Tong Qiao in surprise. "What do you call me?"


    Tong Tongqiao gets up from Lu Jin''s deep bosom and says with a smile: "sister Yufei, you are 30 years old, I am 20 years old. I should have been called sister. I didn''t understand before. I hope sister Yufei doesn''t mind, but you are older than me. I''m sure you won''t care about me, right?"


    Sheng Yufei doesn''t know what wind Tong Qiao is taking today. Why does he suddenly smile?


    But Tong Qiao''s words really made her angry. She said that she was old, one by one. Isn''t it obvious that she was old?


    It''s just that Lu Jinshen is here. She doesn''t have a good attack. She can only bear it.


    Sheng Yufei said with a smile, "naturally, I won''t care about my sister. I heard that Jin Shen and you are injured. I''ll come to see you."


    "Thank you." Tong Qiao said and looked at Lu Jinshen. He had been looking at her with interest.


    The child raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly. "What have you been watching me do?"


    Lu Jinshen said solemnly, "how do you look?"


    Child Qiao Zheng for a while, then shallow hook lip, "mouth really sweet."


    "It''s not as sweet as your mouth."


    "I didn''t say sweet words," he said


    Lu Jin''s deep black eyes were smiling, and his knuckled fingers pointed at Tong Qiao''s swollen red lips. "I''m talking about the sweet taste in your mouth."


    Rao is Tong Qiao''s cheek is no longer thick, but Lu Jinshen''s sudden provocation makes him blush. Then he looks at Sheng Yufei deliberately and shyly, "how about sister Yufei here? You can''t be serious?"


    Sheng Yufei looked at the show of love without scruples. He was so angry that his lungs would explode, but he could not attack. He could only bear it. "It''s OK. I''m very happy to see your feelings so good."


    Seeing Sheng Yufei''s face forced by anger and laughter, Tong Qiao was so happy that she smiled and said, "sister Yufei, please come and sit down."


    Where can Sheng Yufei stay? She put the fruit basket and the carnation on the bedside table, and squeezed a smile from the corner of her mouth


    Tong Qiao waved. "Yufei, goodbye."


    Lu Jin watched Sheng Yufei disappear at the door and turned to look at Tong Qiao. "What''s the sudden change of attitude?"


    "I don''t like Sheng Yufei, but anyway, her fiance saved your life. Naturally, I will treat her better. Don''t you want me to do this?"


    "I just don''t want you to be wronged."


    "As long as your heart is on my side, I will not feel aggrieved."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyebrows and eyes filled with a smile. "Qiao''er, it''s very kind of you."


    "Naturally, I am good, so you should cherish me." Tong Qiao''s narcissistic way.


    "Well."


    Although Lu Jinshen only answered a simple word, Tong Qiao saw a deep sense of love from his deep eyes. This man never said he could only do it. No, he put her around her waist and pressed her on him.


    Tong Qiao also does not wriggle, generous and he continues the hot kiss that was interrupted just now.


    During these days in the hospital, Lu Jinshen wanted to do it with Tong Qiao every day, but Tong Qiao was afraid of the injury on his back and didn''t agree with him, so he caught her and kissed her when he was free.Tong Qiao is also a headstrong master. Every time Lu Jin kisses deeply, she responds to him enthusiastically, and then pesters him to kiss. She doesn''t stop until she kisses something strong in his body.


    Tong Qiao saw Lu Jin''s forehead sweating, and a small umbrella was propped up somewhere in his abdomen, so he sat and laughed.


    Lu Jinshen''s eyes were glowing, and he looked at her with gnashing teeth and said, "wait, when I get well, I will hold you and sleep well, so that you can''t get out of bed."


    Tong Qiao also thought Lu Jin''s fire was not big enough. He smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Time in two people flirt, like glue, quietly slip away, happy life is always very fast.


    Half a month later, Sheng Yufei came to see Lu Jinshen in the hospital several times. She was furious with Tong Qiao''s smile every time. But Lu Jinshen was there and she could only bear it.


    Sheng Yufei is about to get angry and hurt himself.


    That day Lu Jinshen was discharged from the hospital, and Sheng Yufei came to pick him up.


    Lu Jinshen went to go through the discharge formalities. Tong Qiao and Sheng Yufei took the packed things out of the ward and went to the elevator room.


    Lu Jinshen is not present, and Tong Qiao naturally doesn''t need to act. She directly asks, "do you know why I don''t fight with you in this period of time?"


    Sheng Yufei looks at Tong Qiao with a puzzled face, and doesn''t know what medicine is sold in her gourd?


    Tong Qiao ignored Sheng Yufei''s reaction and asked himself, "I know everything between you. Since your fiance saved his life, I will not embarrass you in front of him, but I will not tolerate your thoughts of wanting to be with him."


    Sheng Yufei''s hand was slowly clenched. Lu Jinshen could never mention the past. He promised her parents that he would not tell anyone about it.


    Those things that Tong Qiao knew should be those that Bai Shao or Ji Ji told her.


    She can never know everything!


    Sheng Yufei said, "do you know why Jin Shen married me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Why did Lu Jinshen marry Sheng Yufei? He asked Lu Jinshen, but he didn''t answer.


    Tong Qiao thinks there must be some reasons, but he doesn''t want to say, and she doesn''t want to force him. She believes that one day, he will open his heart to her.


    But seeing Sheng Yufei''s tone, he was sure that there was some bad water in his heart. Tong Qiao couldn''t be fooled by her. He asked with a smile, "don''t you want to say that Lu Jinshen married you because he loves you?"


    Sheng Yufei looks slightly stiff. She really wants to say that. Unexpectedly, Tong Qiao will block her words and open her mouth to say something. Tong Qiao begins to talk again.


    "Xu Zihua is Lu Jinshen''s life and death friend. You are Xu Zihua''s fiancee. Lu Jinshen can never fall in love with his brother''s woman, so both brothers fall in love with you. Stop playing such shameless tricks. I won''t believe it."


    Sheng Yufei''s face turned red and white angrily. "Do you think Jin Shen doesn''t love me? Does he love you? Don''t think I don''t know. It''s you who pester Jin Shen for a night and then get pregnant. Jin Shen will marry you. I''m far inferior to you in spite of my shame. At least, Zi Qian was conceived legally after Jin Shen and I got married. "


    Tong Qiao was very flustered when she heard this. Although she always said to herself that she couldn''t care about Lu Jinshen''s past, as long as she thought that Lu Jinshen and Sheng Yufei had rolled over the bed before, he had done the same thing with Sheng Yufei, which made her feel very bad.


    But this kind of unhappiness she will never show in front of Sheng Yufei, otherwise, Sheng Yufei is not proud to die.


    Tong Qiao shakes the ring in front of Sheng Yufei''s eyes. "This is the wedding ring that Lu Jinshen gave me. Inside the ring is engraved with our initials. There is also an English sentence, iloveyou. Do you have such a ring? I know you didn''t, because Lu Jinshen said he never loved you. "


    Sheng Yufei''s skin is white, and the blue tendons on his forehead are very obvious because of anger. "Can you believe all the words of a man? If he doesn''t love me, where does Ziqian come from? Is it just me? "


    Tong Qiao pressed his unhappiness in his heart and said with a smile: "you don''t mean that you love you in a man, it''s just physiological needs. Lu Jinshen is a normal man. You were his legal wife before. What''s the great thing about you two? You think I care? If I care about this, I won''t agree to marry him. "


    Sheng Yufei didn''t expect Tong Qiao to talk so directly, but she was speechless.


    "One more thing I forgot to tell you." Tong Qiao continues to stimulate Sheng Yufei, "Lu jinshin said that after leaving hospital, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license and then go home, so please take us to the Civil Affairs Bureau later, and let you personally deliver. It''s hard for you."


    Sheng Yufei didn''t expect Lu Jinshen to marry Tong Qiao in such a hurry. She didn''t allow it, she would never allow it. The tone of Tongqiao''s voice and the complacent manner drove Sheng Yufei''s anger to the top. She could not care about anything else. She sneered and said, "do you think you can successfully get it? Did you forget that when I called last time, Jin Shen left you alone in the Civil Affairs Bureau? "


    The two men''s talking room has come to the elevator.


    Tong Qiao is not furious as Sheng Yufei imagined. She puts her things on the ground, leans to press the down elevator key, and says, "why, do you want to do the same thing to drag Lu Jinshen back and not let us understand?"


    "I just want you to see who is more important in Jin Shen''s heart? So that you don''t pester him. "


    Tong Qiao slowly takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and says to it, "do you hear me? This is your ex-wife, Sheng Yufei, who you say loves Xu Zihua deeply. "


    Sheng Yufei''s face suddenly turned white, and everything in her hand fell to the ground with a bang. She walked up to Tong Qiao a few steps. She saw that Tong Qiao''s cell phone was on the phone, and suddenly the whole person was stunned. But when she saw the old man on it, she asked with luck: "you Who are you talking to? "


    Tong Qiao ignores Sheng Yufei and continues to say to her mobile phone, "have you finished the formalities?"


    "Almost." Lu Jin''s deep voice came through the current.


    Sheng Yufei''s last glimmer of hope was dashed. She stumbled back two steps, almost unsteadily.


    Tong Qiao looks at Sheng Yufei''s pale face and starts to smile. He continues to talk to Lu Jinshen on the phone, "let''s go to the coffee shop near the hospital and wait for you. You go through the formalities."


    "Good."


    Tong Qiao hangs up the phone. The elevator just arrives. She goes in and sees Sheng Yufei standing still, saying, "you want to wait for Lu Jinshen here?"


    Sheng Yufei comes back to her senses and hurriedly walks into the elevator.


    "Nothing more?" Asked Tong Qiao.


    Sheng Yufei has stepped into the elevator with one foot. Looking back at the scattered things on the ground, she hurriedly retreats out again. She Stoops to pick up all the things and walks towards the elevator in panic. When she reaches the door, she clicks.


    She fell sideways, but the stiletto of her high-heeled shoes got stuck in the elevator.


    Sheng Yufei stood at the door of the elevator and pulled her feet out. Her face was flustered and her face turned red. She looked very embarrassed.


    In addition to Tong Qiao, there are many strangers in the elevator. One of them asked, "are you ok? Do you want to help?"Tong Qiao chuckles and pretends to be kind enough to help Sheng Yufei.


    Tong Qiaogang just calculated her. Sheng Yufei was full of anger. The child would come and help her. She pushed away directly and said, "roll away."


    Tong Qiao retreats pitifully.


    People in the elevator immediately began to talk.


    "Why is she like this? She has such an attitude when she is kindly helped. "


    "Yes, too much."


    Sheng Yufei stood at the elevator and pulled for a long time, but no one was willing to help her. At last, her heel was broken directly. Her eyes were full of tears of grievance, and she walked into the elevator one by one.


    Sheng Yufei is biting his lower lip, trying to suppress his inner grievance and anger. He clenches his fists and pinches his fingernails into his palms without knowing it.


    Tong Qiao felt dark and cool. At this time, she thanked Shu Xin very much. If she didn''t teach her how to deal with the white lotus, she still blindly and Sheng Yufei came to light. She didn''t know that the effect of originally coming to dark was so good.


    After Lu Jinshen was injured, Tong Qiao called Shu Xin and told her about Xu Zihua. Shu Xin said that Sheng Yufei, like Tang Qingya, is a super white lotus that can hold a bitch. She can''t deal with this kind of woman as openly as she can. It''s dark.


    People''s home decoration, you have to be better than her.


    Therefore, Tongqiao suddenly changes his attitude towards shengyufei, which can not only make shengyufei relax his vigilance, but also prevent Lu Jin from being embarrassed.


    Then when Lu Jinshen''s body is cured, she suddenly turns her face and stimulates Sheng Yufei with words. She calls Lu Jinshen in advance to let Lu Jinshen see the real face of Sheng Yufei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Sheng Yufei stares at Tong Qiao angrily and wants to eat her.


    Tong Qiao is in a good mood. Sheng Yufei wants to kill her, but she can only stare at her face. She takes a sip of coffee and looks up at Sheng Yufei. Her voice is light. "Her eyes are staring out."


    Sheng Yufei''s chest heaved violently and sneered, "Tongqiao, I didn''t expect you to be such a sneaky person playing tricks behind your back."


    Tong Qiao frowned. "You''ve always been a face-to-face, back-to-back trick. I used to be too stupid. I wanted to be fair and honest with you, so I would let your trick succeed again and again. On the surface, I took the upper hand, but in fact, it concealed your true face. Later, I figured out that you should be treated in a human way There''s no need to be aboveboard with a villain like you. "


    "Don''t be too happy too early. I won''t let go of Jin Shen easily. After all, he and I are husband and wife. Ziqian is still connected with each other. He won''t care about us. Ziqian and I will always be a thorn in your throat..." Sheng Yufei caught a glimpse of Lu Jin entering the caf ¨¦, and his face turned to guilt.


    Tong Qiao is curious about Sheng Yufei''s sudden face change. She looks up and sees Lu Jinshen coming. She doesn''t want to see Sheng Yufei''s acting. She also wants to give Lu Jinshen some space to deal with Sheng Yufei''s affairs. She gets up and says to Lu Jinshen, "talk, I''ll go out and breathe."


    Lu Jinshen sat down in Tongqiao''s position, took out his cigarette case and lit a cigarette.


    Sheng Yufei didn''t know how much Lu Jinshen heard what she said with Tong Qiao. Lu Jinshen didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to open her mouth casually. She sat with her head down and eyes down, looking quiet and gentle.


    For a long time, Lu Jin''s deep magnetic voice began to sound, "Ziqian, I''ll raise you. You can find someone to marry."


    Sheng Yufei suddenly looked up, pitifully looking at Lu Jinshen. "Aren''t you afraid of Zihua''s sadness?"


    Lu Jinshen takes his eyes back from the window and looks at Sheng Yufei through the light smoke. "If Zihua has knowledge under the spring, I believe he will wish you happiness."


    Sheng Yufei''s eyes turned red in an instant. "My conversation with Tong Qiao Did you hear that? "


    "Well." Lu Jin pressed his eyebrows and took a hard breath of smoke. His voice was heavy. "Zihua is my brother. I will never touch his woman."


    Sheng Yufei wiped away tears from his eyes and looked at Lu Jinshen affectionately. "If I were not Zihua''s fiancee, would you like me?"


    Lu Jin looked at Sheng Yufei in a dazed way. He didn''t expect that she would say something like this. "Zihua loves you so much. How can you..."


    "I used to love him, too." Sheng Yufei cried and interrupted Lu Jinshen''s words, "but when I was most sad and despairing, you were always at my side to take care of me. When I was sick, you stayed at my bedside all night. You married me regardless of everyone''s opposition and spiteful abuse. You accompanied me to the hospital when I gave birth to a child. For so many years, no matter how big or small, as long as I have something, you are always the first to appear before me. I am A woman, a lonely woman, how can I be indifferent to such you? "


    Lu Jin''s fingers were tight. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know I would bring you so much trouble."


    Sheng Yufei cried and shook his head. "I don''t want your apologies. Since you promised Zihua to take care of me all my life, I will take care of you all my life."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes were slightly dark. "We said that we should find our own happiness after divorce five years later."


    "I regret it. I didn''t know I would fall in love with you."


    "But I don''t love you..."


    "No, I don''t believe it. You take care of me. I don''t believe you have no feelings for me."


    "The reason why I do this to you is because Zihua, you are his sweetheart, he sacrificed his life for me, I take care of you properly, I have never had the feeling of men and women for you, and I have always regarded you as my sister-in-law in my heart..."


    Sheng Yufei''s head was shaking like a rattle, and tears were falling down like beads of broken thread. "Stop it, stop it, I don''t want to hear it."


    Lu Jinshen didn''t mean to stop. "I love qiao''er. I never knew that I could love someone so warmly and want to give him everything, including life..."


    "Stop it, please." Sheng Yufei''s tears and snivels were all in a mess. She thought that Lu Jinshen might not love her, but she never thought that he loved Tong Qiao so much. She stood up on the table and turned to walk towards the door.


    Lu Jin saw Sheng Yufei walk in a twists and turns, and his eyes fell on her feet. He saw that one of her heels was broken. He opened his mouth to say something and wriggled his lips. At last, he pressed down his worried words.


    Sheng Yufei felt her heart as if it was torn by someone. It hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    If in the past, Lu Jinshen saw her like this, he would come to help her and take her to the mall to buy shoes, but now He has only silence.


    Lu Jinshen came out of the coffee shop after smoking a cigarette. He sat in the car and Tong Qiao sat on the copilot playing with his mobile phone.


    She asked, "can we go?"


    After a while, he didn''t hear the answer. Tong Qiao looked up at Lu Jinshen. He was looking at her with deep eyes and eyebrows. "Why don''t you answer me?"Lu Jin is silent and leans to take away Tongqiao''s mobile phone.


    "Give it to me. I''m playing hard." Tong Qiao gets up and grabs it.


    Lu Jinshen clasped her big hand on her back neck and pulled her hard on him. Before she could react, she kissed her lips and directly opened her teeth. A storm swept her away. He didn''t let her go until she gently hit his arm.


    Tong Qiao falls back into his seat, like a fish out of the water suddenly returning to the sea, gasping heavily.


    Lu Jin looked at her with deep eyes and a smile.


    After Tongqiao''s breath is a little stable, he stares at Lu Jinshen, "are you still smiling? I almost got kissed by you, OK? There''s no chance of a change of tone. "


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Tong Qiao knows that Lu Jinshen should be talking about Sheng Yufei. She once told him that Sheng Yufei liked him. He didn''t believe it. He said it was impossible. "Just know it. You have to make up for me in the future."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Tong Qiao lies on the bed in his pajamas and chats with the comfortable video. His legs are bent back and are swinging leisurely in the air. In front of him are two marriage certificates, which are unfolded. The camera of his mobile phone is aiming at the two red copies that he only received in the afternoon.


    Two people said some self-respect words, comfortable to say that the child in the stomach kicked badly, want to go and hang up.


    Tong Qiao just put the mobile phone on the bedside table, and the door of the bathroom room opened.


    Lu Jinshen comes out with only a bath towel around his waist. He has a strong and powerful chest, sexy abdominal muscles, attractive Mermaid line, which makes his mouth water


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    But the man didn''t seem to know how criminal he was. Instead of coming to the bedside, he went to the sofa and tea table to take a cigarette and light his back to the child.


    There are many big and small scars on his back, which are the medals of honor he worked hard for. They are full of wild tension instead of fear. The male hormone is bursting and very attractive.


    Tong Qiao''s heart was moved. He wanted to fall over Lu Jinshen, but Sheng Yufei''s words suddenly appeared in his mind. Did she say that Lu Ziqian came out of her life?


    Yes, no matter whether Lu Jin loves Sheng Yufei or not, they can''t change the fact that they rolled by.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jin and Sheng Yufei have seen it, and his body has been touched by Sheng Yufei. Tong Qiao''s heart is extremely diaphragmatic. Intellectually, she shouldn''t care about it, emotionally, she can''t control her anger.


    The restless fire in Tongqiao''s heart suddenly died down.


    Lu Jinshen lit a cigarette and smoked a few cigarettes. He didn''t wait for the warm fragrant nephrite in his imagination, and the hot sight behind him was gone. Lu Jinshen wondered whether the beauty plan was used?


    Lu Jinshen especially likes Tong Qiao''s small color female appearance. Her feelings are so real and warm that he can deeply feel that he is loved and needed by her.


    He looked back at Tong Qiao. She leaned on the bed and played with her mobile phone. Lu Jin had no intention of smoking any more. He bent down and pressed the cigarettes he had only smoked into the ashtray. He went to the bedside and looked at Tong Qiao. "Are you covered with quilt in hot weather?"


    Tong Qiao didn''t even look at him. "It''s not hot."


    Lu Jin went to bed with a frown, sat next to Tong Qiao, and her eyes fell on her mobile phone. She was playing games again. Her heart was sour. In her eyes, he didn''t have a game to attract her?


    Lu Jinshen takes Tong Qiao''s cell phone directly. "Stop playing. It''s late. It''s time to rest."


    Tong Qiao reaches for his cell phone and grabs it. "Here, you sleep first, and I''ll play for a while."


    Lu Jin''s deep ink eyes were a little deeper, and Tong Qiao''s body was pressed on him. The fragrance and softness of his chest made the flames in his body restless for months.


    Lu Jin''s deep voice is hoarse. "Qiao''er, you are so soft!"


    Tong Qiao reacts and blushes. She just grabs the cell phone and forgets the posture of the two. She holds Lu Jin''s chest and prepares it. Lu Jin''s big hand is clasped on her waist. With one force, she presses her back on him again.


    This is a tighter fit than before.


    Tong Qiao can clearly feel the hardness and strength of his skin, and the little fire in his body is burning, but she doesn''t want to yield at the foot of his trousers and earn, "what are you doing according to me?"


    Lu Jin bowed his head, leaned close to Tong Qiao, and spread all the hot breath on her beautiful face full of collagen. "You said that when my body is cured, let me sleep enough. You also said that you are looking forward to being unable to sleep down by me. What''s the matter? Forget it? I remember it all the time, thinking about how to sleep you every day. "


    The voice is deep and dumb, showing the magnetism of stirring people''s hearts.


    Let the little fire in Tongqiao''s body Instantly revive, start a prairie fire, and start again.


    Tong Qiao suddenly felt that he was quite uninteresting. No matter how hard a person was compared with his past, those things had already happened, which didn''t help.


    Since the certificate has been obtained with him, at present, if you want to have a good look, you can do it with ink. Unlike her, if you mind, you should sleep hard on him, so that he forgets Sheng Yufei only remembers her.


    Tong Qiao tries to understand this layer, and the mobile phone doesn''t grab it. He hugs Lu Jin''s neck, presses it on him, and looks up at him. "Is the injury really OK?"


    "It''s all right."


    "Can you toss about?"


    "Yes."


    "The wound won''t crack when the action is big?"


    Lu Jin, with a deep smile, murmured, "No."


    "All right, let''s go." Tong Qiao then kissed Lu Jin''s deep lips.


    Lu Jin''s deep and thin lips are drawn up to cater to Tong Qiao''s kiss. After kissing for a while, he always feels that Tong Qiao''s kiss is too plain to satisfy his desire in his body. He clasps her back head spoon with one hand, her small waist with the other hand, moves his body, and wants to press her under his body to kiss well.


    But Tong Qiao held his shoulder and didn''t let him get up. The movement on his lips increased, the kiss deepened, and the smooth little hands began to swim on him.


    Everywhere he went, he ignited endless Valley fire, which made his whole body hot and his blood burst.


    Lu Jin has stripped Tong Qiao of his clothes, and his bath towel has been torn apart and thrown on the carpet.


    There was no intimacy for several months. The two met each other again. They couldn''t help but fight a spirit. This feeling is really special Exciting!


    Lu Jin''s deep ink eyes are as bright as obsidian. They are so deep that they can''t see the bottom of the eye. The corners of his mouth draw a tantalizing arc. "OK."


    Countless ambiguous factors explode in the room, and the temperature soars instantly.


    When the two are passionately united and have a high feeling, Tong Qiao holds Lu Jin and asks, "who is better between Sheng Yufei and me?"


    Lu Jin said in a hoarse voice, "naturally it''s you.""I''m not talking about people."


    "What is that?"


    Tong Qiao panted a little Who makes you more comfortable? "


    Lu Jin was stunned for a moment, and then he took hold of Tong Qiao''s white and mellow shoulders and raised his eyebrows and asked, "that''s why I worked so hard tonight?"


    "Well, I want you to forget her, just me."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes began to smile slowly. "Don''t you say you don''t care?"


    Tong Qiao groaned, and the little red face was stained with unhappiness. How could he not care?


    Who wants his men to sleep with other women?


    The mood sank.


    Tong Qiao''s hand is holding Lu Jin''s deep and strong chest, and he will come down from him.


    Lu Jin pressed Tong Qiao''s shoulder deeply not to let her down. "Since you care, why do you sleep with me?"


    "You want to sleep."


    "Why are you going down now?"


    "I think I''m stupid. You can sleep with her even if you don''t love her. It means that you are an animal thinking on your lower body. I regret that I don''t want to sleep anymore."


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao for a moment and let go. "OK, go down."


    Tong Qiao didn''t expect Lu Jinshen to say that. He was stunned for a moment, then he shook his fist and beat it on his chest. Then he turned over and got ready to get out of bed


    But Lu Jinshen pressed him under his body. Tong Qiao was not vegetarian either. He immediately fought with Lu Jinshen.


    Tong Qiao was not Lu Jinshen''s opponent. With him on the top, she was at a disadvantage and was controlled by Lu Jinshen within a few times.


    But Tong Qiao has always been a hot personality, she is willing to, you can have no reservation, even if you offer yourself also unrequited.


    If she does not want to, she would rather die than surrender.


    At this time, facing Lu Jin''s deeply pressed lips, Tong Qiao''s face was cold. "You dare to touch me, get out of bed and divorce immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Lu Jin''s deep dive stopped and his voice sank. "Qiao''er, we just got the certificate. You just said those two words. I don''t like them very much. Is marriage a joke in your heart?"


    Tong Qiao is just in a hurry to blurt out and regret when she says it. Those two words can''t be said casually, but the words have already been said. She doesn''t want to admit it. She says in a low voice, "who let you be tough?"


    "Don''t mention the next two words!"


    Tongqiao thought that he would not say it casually in the future, but he didn''t want to admit defeat. "You mind me, now, you go down from me."


    Lu Jinshen could see from Tong Qiao''s expression that she had no intention of saying that sentence, so she stopped worrying. "I agree that you don''t want to sleep, but I don''t think you can make me enjoy your coming. I want to come by myself and say that you can''t get out of bed if you want to sleep well. How can I let you go so easily?"


    The unhappiness in Tong Qiao''s heart dissipated a lot in a moment, but he turned his face uneasily, "who wants to sleep with you?"


    "You don''t want to sleep on me, I want to sleep on you." Lu Jinshen knows what Tong Qiao should do in her diaphragm. She puts her hands on her red cheek and straightens her face. They face each other face to face and have a hoarse voice. "I haven''t slept with Yufei. You are my first woman and my last one."


    The bottom of Tong Qiao''s eyes was as bright as a star in a moment, but the next second, when he thought of something, the brightness of the bottom of his eyes faded again. "Lu Jinshen, are you kidding me like that?"


    Lu Jin''s deep, articulate fingers gently fiddled with Tong Qiao''s short, fine hair on his forehead. "I didn''t cheat you."


    Tong Qiao grabs Lu Jinshen''s hand. "You said you and Sheng Yufei haven''t slept, so tell me where did Zi Qian come from? Can Sheng Yufei give birth to children alone? "


    "Ziqian is Zihua''s child."


    "What are you talking about?" Tong Qiao said


    "In order to remember Zihua, I also took a word" Zi "when I named Ziqian. When I married Yufei, she was pregnant for more than a month."


    Tong Qiao blinked twice, "so Lu Ziqian is not your child, is Xu Zihua''s child?"


    "Well."


    "You and Sheng Yufei are not husband and wife?"


    "Well."


    Tong Qiao seems to have some unbelief, again asked: "never?"


    Lu Jin''s face turned positive. "Never."


    "Ah!" Tong Qiao shouts happily, hugs Lu Jinshen''s neck, kisses him on the lip, barks, especially loudly. He is not satisfied after kissing, but also on his forehead, cheek, eyelid, nose tip, jaw, lip angle Kiss everywhere, "you are mine, mine alone, clean and pure, which is really great news."


    Lu Jin saw Tong Qiao''s smile bright as a flower, and the corner of his mouth also made a shallow arc. "I''m sorry to have kept it from you for so long."


    Tong Qiao said generously: "it doesn''t matter, you are my own, but then, why are you hiding from me?"


    Lu Jinshen buries her head in Tong Qiao''s neck, and her breath is full of her light hair fragrance and body fragrance.


    After Zihua''s death, Zihua''s parents couldn''t bear the blow of the white haired people sending the black haired people. Both of them fell ill. I went to the hospital to see the elder. The elder told me that Yufei was pregnant. I promised to take good care of Yufei, and to be their son.


    Although the two elders understand that swords and swords have no eyes on the battlefield and have no complaints to me, they can''t rest assured that the child just conceived in Yufei''s stomach will not have a father when the child is born. Will they be blinded and teased in the future?


    When they are alive, they can pet their grandchildren. But when they die, Yufei is so young that he will marry again sooner or later. What about the children at that time?


    They begged me to marry Sheng Yufei, so that the children in her belly could become the children of Lu family


    Lu Jinshen rubbed against Tong Qiao''s neck, kissed her earlobe, and then continued: "I feel guilty for Zihua. I can promise anything I can make up for. But at that time, Yufei didn''t want to live or die. She loved Zihua deeply. She said that she could never marry for a lifetime, and she would bring up the child well.


    Later, the second eldest brother did a lot of ideological work for Yufei, and almost knelt down to beg her, so she agreed.


    In order not to delay Yufei and I, the second elder said that after five years of marriage, we have no feelings to divorce, as long as the children have a home, they will be at ease. "


    Tong Qiao listened to his story quietly and digested the information for a while. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "On the one hand, I want to test whether you are sincere to me. If you don''t want me because of your child, then you and I can not, but you are very kind to Ziqian. For him, I almost miscarried. Then I said to myself, you, I''ll make up my mind."


    "Bang!" Tongqiao curls his lips. "You are in love with Ziqian to find his mother."


    Lu Jinshen got up from Tong Qiao''s neck and looked sincere. "This is the standard I used to look for. As long as the other party can accept Ziqian, I will marry her.


    When your father and I proposed the engagement, he knew my family situation, and I also knew your father''s character, so I would promise this marriage.But I just promised. Later, I was going to meet you with Ziqian, test your love for children, and then make a final decision.


    I just didn''t expect that, before that step, you will sleep me, and everything behind will not be controlled by me. "


    "On the one hand, what''s the other?" the boy asked


    "On the other hand, I promised Zihua''s parents that I would never tell anyone about these things in my life."


    Tong Qiao''s thin fingers are inserted into Lu Jin''s short hair, and the stubble of hard hair runs through the palm of her hand, which is very sensible. She then repeats the action, "then why do you tell me?"


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t tell you again, you won''t sleep with me in the future."


    Tong Qiao looked and poked Lu Jin''s hard chest. "Lu Jin is deep. You are shameless. In order to be shameless, you broke your faith."


    "You have no conscience, I''m not for you?" Lu Jin took Tong Qiao''s finger and bit him gently. "How jealous were you just now, don''t you know?"


    Tong Qiao pecked at Lu Jin''s deep mouth and said seriously, "don''t worry, I will treat Zi Qian as if he were out."


    "I believe you have said everything. Can we continue now?" Lu Jin said deeply and pressed his lips down.


    "Wait." Tong Qiao holds his lips. "Isn''t Ziqian still unaware of his life experience?"


    "Well, he always thought he was the child of Yufei and me."


    Tong Qiao remembers that Lu Ziqian once asked her if she would stay if he was not Lu Jinshen''s child?


    Maybe he already knows his life experience? But Lu Jin''s mouth is so tight, Sheng Yufei wants to be with Lu Jin, and it''s more impossible to tell the truth


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jin asked deeply when he saw Tong Qiao looking thoughtful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Tong Qiao smiled. She thought more about it. "Nothing, go on."


    Lu Jin deeply kisses Tong Qiao''s lips, takes the thin cocoon''s big hand to walk on her tender and smooth skin, ignites a cluster of ambiguous flames.


    Tong Qiao, under Lu Jinshen''s leadership, completely let go of himself and let him bury himself in her body.


    A gentle advice.


    One gallops at will.


    Two people forget themselves.


    A room full of obsession.


    As if there were only two of them in the world, asking, fervor and passion, which were enough to make her forget everything and only breathe and throb for him.


    After a fierce battle, they held each other''s ears and sideburns, smiled and kissed each other, but the emotion in their bodies had not yet faded, but because of the kiss again, the heat wave was boiling again, and it was another fierce battle over the world


    Tong Qiao didn''t know how many times Lu Jinshen asked her. He only remembered that he acted wildly. He seemed to be a hungry beast. Seeing her fragrant meat, he arbitrarily tore it up and swallowed it. He didn''t know how to pity her.


    Although he was soon crushed into cinders, Tong Qiao loved the thrill and warmth of completely entangled with him.


    This is the real man!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was almost noon before Tong Qiao woke up. When she woke up, there was no Lu Jinshen in the bed. She moved her arm, which was too sour to lift. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. Last night, the beautiful pictures of spring and night flashed in her mind.


    It''s such a happy thing to sleep with someone you like.


    Even if he was tossed all over the pain, but also happy.


    Tongqiao opens the quilt, looks at the startling ambiguous traces on the snow-white skin, some are stunned, murmuring, "isn''t this too cruel?"


    Tong Qiao gets up and washes well. He changes into a long sleeved chiffon shirt and small black pencil pants, covering up the traces on his body, but the strawberries on his neck are helpless.


    In summer, can''t she wear a scarf?


    Forget it. I''m staying at home these two days.


    Tong Qiao opens the door and hears the voice coming from downstairs. It''s strange. Standing at the railing, Tong Qiao looks down and sees two old men and women in their sixties sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Ziqian is talking to them.


    Lu Jinshen sat beside her. Xu felt her sight. He looked up and asked, "wake up?"


    Tong Qiao said, "well, as Lu Jin asked deeply, the two old men looked up at her.


    Lu Jinshen stood up and looked at Tong Qiao and said, "come down and introduce two people to you."


    Tong Qiao hesitated for a moment, how can he see people with traces on his neck?


    But the two old people''s eyes have been falling on her, and she can''t postpone, so she has to go downstairs.


    Lu Jin pointed to the two old people on the sofa and introduced them to Tongqiao. "They are Zihua''s parents, Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu."


    Tong Qiao said with a smile, "Uncle Xu, Aunt Liu."


    Liu Lingfeng said with a smile, "you are Jin Shen''s wife, qiao''er?"


    Tong Qiao nods.


    Liu Lingfeng nodded, "yes, it''s a good girl."


    Xu Dechang is a bit reserved, and the eyes of exploration have been on Tong Qiao.


    Lu Ziqian''s worried eyes fell on Tong Qiao''s neck and raised his small head. He asked naively, "Tong Qiao, what''s wrong with your neck? Are you allergic to mosquito bites? "


    Rao is Tong Qiao''s face has never been thin. Now he blushes and falters and doesn''t know how to answer, "that I...... " Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jin in the eyes of complaining for help.


    Lu Jinshen was quiet and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said to Lu Ziqian in a big way, "maybe you''d better not eat snacks in her room in the future. Those bags containing snacks are mosquito infested."


    Lu Ziqian left his mouth and murmured in his heart: Mingming Tongqiao ate more snacks than he did. How could he blame him?


    But because of Lu Jin Shen''s dignity, he did not dare to talk back. Lu Ziqian nodded his head reluctantly, "I know."


    Lu Jinshen''s words can deceive children, but Xu Dechang and Liu Lingfeng are all from here. How can they believe them?


    Xu Dechang beckoned to Lu Ziqian, "Ziqian, come to Grandpa Xu."


    Lu Ziqian twisted his small buttocks and slid down from the sofa. He ran to Xu Dechang from Liu Lingfeng''s side. "Grandpa Xu."


    Xu Dechang raised his hand to touch Lu Ziqian''s small head, but looked at Lu Jinshen. "To teach children to set an example, lying is not a virtue."


    Tong Qiao was embarrassed. Now Xu Dechang said that she was so ashamed that she wanted to drill the ground.


    Lu Jin nodded deeply, respectfully, "remember."


    Liu Lingfeng took a look at Xu Dechang. "What are you talking about, old man?" Then he looked at Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao. "He is such a bad tempered man. You can''t talk to him."


    Xu Dechang''s old face turned, and his face turned positive? I''m talking about the facts. ""It''s online, isn''t it?" Liu Lingfeng gives Xu Dechang a tiny look.


    Xu Dechang hummed and turned to talk to Lu Ziqian.


    Liu Lingfeng got up and came to Tong Qiao with a gentle voice. "Would you like to go to the garden with your aunt?"


    Tong Qiao nods.


    The two walked out of the villa side by side towards the garden.


    On the way, Liu Lingfeng said apologetically, "that''s my old man''s temper. Don''t take it to heart."


    Tong Qiao smiled and nodded, "although the scene is a bit awkward, but I still like Uncle Xu''s temperament. I''m Frank and don''t hide it."


    Liu Lingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then she began to laugh. This time, her smile was different from the previous polite smile. It can be seen that it was a smile from the heart. "I said that he was the stone in the pit, smelly and hard. He was more stubborn than a donkey, and he became Frank when you came here."


    There is a drainage ditch in front of her. Seeing Liu Lingfeng smiling, Tong Qiao narrowed her eyes. Afraid that she didn''t see it, she quickly reached out and held her arm. "Be careful, there is a ditch."


    "Ah." Liu Lingfeng deserves sweetness and softness. Seeing Tong Qiao, she likes him a little more. She takes a few steps in silence and says, "the old man is sulking because Jin Shen told you about Ziqian''s life experience."


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Liu," said Tong Qiao, "I must be very secretive about it."


    Liu Lingfeng nodded, "I believe you, but my husband is a bit stubborn. For a while and a half, I''m afraid it''s hard to digest, so you have to deal with it."


    "It''s OK. Xu Shuhui is very angry and normal. Ziqian is his grandson. He can''t bear to recognize him. He just hopes that he will have a good life. The fewer people know about this, the better. I can understand Xu Shu''s mood."


    Liu Lingfeng didn''t expect Tongqiao to be so considerate and such a good woman to treat her grandson well. She stopped and held Tongqiao''s hand. "You are a good child, worthy of Jin''s deep love. Auntie hopes you will be happy."


    Tong Qiao knows what Liu Lingfeng and Xu Dechang mean to Lu Jinshen. They are Xu Zihua''s parents, and Xu Zihua saves Lu Jinshen''s life. They only got the license yesterday. Today, the two old people came. It must be Lu Jinshen''s arrangement. They should ask their consent for their marriage.


    With Liu Lingfeng''s blessing, Tong Qiao is very happy. All he has to do is deal with Xu Dechang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Tong Qiao and Liu Lingfeng come back from the garden to prepare dinner.


    Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen were so hungry last night that they had to stick their chests to their backs. They sat down and picked up their chopsticks to eat.


    Xu Dechang coughed and looked at Tong Qiao with displeasure. He said, "how can I move chopsticks before the elders start eating?"


    Tongqiao sticks out his chopsticks in the air, takes them back, puts them down, and says cleverly on his face, "Uncle Xu is right. I don''t understand. Please first."


    What did Liu Lingfeng want to say? Xu Dechang glared at her, and swallowed her words.


    Xu Dechang picked up chopsticks to eat first, then everyone began to eat.


    At the dinner table, Xu Dechang picked up the problem of child warping.


    "Eat without making a sound."


    "What are you doing so fast? No one is robbing you."


    "You can''t eat just one dish."


    "Don''t patronize yourself. Take care of your children and your husband."


    He didn''t eat much for a meal. He learned a lot about the rules. He didn''t have a bad temper in his heart. It can also be seen that Xu Dechang deliberately created difficulties. But in order to be with Lu Jinshen, he endured.


    Who called him Lu Jinshen''s father?


    After dinner, Liu took Xu Dechang out for a walk. Just after leaving the villa, Liu began to ask, "what do you mean, Xu?"


    Xu Dechang turned his hands back and looked mature. "What do you mean?"


    "Tongqiao is such a good child. Is it interesting that you can''t live with her all the time?"


    "Which eye do you see that I can''t get through with her? I''m teaching her the rules. "


    "Don''t pretend in front of me, rules? Where do the rules come from when we come out? You are clearly trying to embarrass the child. You are an old urchin. Which of the rules you just said you followed? I''ll tell you that I like Tong Qiao very much. I think she will treat our grandson well. Don''t blame me for demolishing your platform in front of the children if you make such a hard case to her again. "


    Xu Dechang eyebrows a pick, "you dare."


    "You see, I dare not."


    Xu Dechang strode forward angrily, walked out for a long distance and then turned back. He said angrily, "you are short-sighted, how can your stepmother have her own mother?"


    "My mother is good, but Jin Shen and Yufei haven''t been in love for five years, which shows that they are not suitable. It was selfish to force Jin Shen to marry Yufei. Now you want to break up their marriage. It''s not kind."


    "I''m all for Ziqian."


    "I know you''re for Ziqian''s sake, but old man, we can''t be so selfish. We''ve delayed Jin Shen for five years. Do you want to spend your whole life with him?"


    Xu Dechang''s eyes turned uneasily, but he didn''t speak.


    Liu continued, "Hua''er saved Jin Shen, but if Hua''er knew we were treating Jin Shen like this, he would not be at ease under the nine springs."


    When Xu Dechang thought of his young son, his eyes were dark, and his eyes became turbid for a moment.


    Liu Lingfeng also got wet in her eyes and walked on with Xu Dechang''s arm. "We can''t keep Jin Shen in the shackles of kindness. It''s five years since we let him go. If he has feelings with Yufei, it''s better, but he doesn''t like it. He''s been with Yufei for five years and never touched Yufei. Can''t that explain the problem?"


    Xu Dechang has been silent.


    "Don''t you see Jin''s deep look at Tong Qiao. It''s a real joy. If Hua''er is here, he must hope they are happy."


    "Don''t mention Hua''er in front of me." Xu Dechang said in a voice of vicissitudes of life, "how could my Hua''er leave us if not to save him..."


    "Dechang, this is Hua''er''s choice. How can you not see through all these years? Can''t you get out of this blind alley?" Liu Lingfeng said and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Xu Dechang sighed heavily. They didn''t talk any more. They were silent all the way. When they went back, Xu Dechang said, "let''s stay here for a while. I want to investigate her. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Liu Lingfeng smiled and nodded. She knew that Xu Dechang had already stepped back. She believed that he would be satisfied with Tong Qiao in the end.


    Xu Dechang twisted his eyebrows. "What are you laughing at? If she is not qualified, I will never agree with her to be a stepmother for my grandson. "


    "Yes, yes, we can''t agree with the disqualification."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Dechang also wanted to object to a few words, but found that there was nothing to say. With a groan, he strode towards the villa. "I''m too lazy to hang around here with you. I''ll go with my grandson."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Dechang and Liu Lingfeng went out, Tong Qiaozhi asked Lu Ziqian to go upstairs to see his sister, and then asked Lu Jinshen, "did you pick up Xu Shu and Liu Yi?"


    "No, they came by themselves..." Lu Jin paused and said, "Aunt Liu told me that it was Yufei who called them and told them about our marriage."


    Tong Qiao is not happy to turn his mouth. "Your ex-wife is going to let the two old men break us up. It seems that she has a deep love for you."Lu Jin, with a deep smile, beckoned to the child across the table, "come here."


    Tong Qiao sat still. "Why?"


    "Come here."


    "No."


    Lu Jinshen gets up and walks to Tongqiao. His fingers with clear bones rub gently on Tongqiao''s neck, which is full of ambiguous traces. "Jealous?"


    Tong Qiao pushes Lu Jinshen''s hand away and looks up at the man standing in front of him. "Yes, I''m jealous, can''t I?"


    "OK." Lu Jin has a deeper smile under his eyes. He puts his hands in his pants pocket and looks down at Tong Qiao. "In fact, even if Yufei doesn''t call them, I plan to take you to see them sometime in the near future. I hope our marriage will be recognized by them."


    Tong Qiao can understand Lu Jinshen''s idea. Xu Dechang and Liu Lingfeng are Lu Ziqian''s grandparents. It''s natural to ask their grandchildren for their consent, but "If they don''t like me, don''t you want me?"


    "Have we not already got the certificate?" Lu Jin paused and said, "I can see that Aunt Liu likes you very much. I believe Uncle Xu will like you soon."


    Tong Qiao smiled, "Uncle Xu obviously doesn''t like me very much. I don''t have the confidence to let him recognize me. Are you more confident than me?"


    Lu Jin took a hand out of his pocket, rubbed his thumb against Tong''s full lips, and looked at her with deep eyebrows


    Tongqiao felt like an electric current running through her lips and spreading all over her body at once. Lu Jinshen''s positive answer made her very happy. She stood up from the chair, grabbed Lu Jinshen''s chest with one hand, and put one hand on his shoulder. "Don''t lift me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Lu Jin''s eyes were full of light luster and thin smile. He put one hand in his trouser bag and covered Tong Qiaosi''s waist with the other. With a little effort, he pressed her body to himself. "What will happen if it is lifted?"


    Tong Qiao stood on tiptoe slightly and exhaled deeply to Lu Jin like LAN. "If I don''t lift it, the consequences will be very serious."


    "What are the consequences?"


    "Maybe I''ll knock you down regardless of the occasion."


    "I can''t get it."


    "Lu Jinshen, that''s what you said." Tong Qiao said that he pulled Lu Jin down a little with his hands, raised his head, kissed his lips, and rolled them disorderly on his lips.


    Although Tongqiao''s kissing skill is green and astringent, it quickly hooks out Lu Jin''s desire in his deep body.


    Lu Jin''s hand, which was deeply covering Tong qiaoyao, gradually tightened, and the other hand was also taken out of his trouser pocket and clasped on Tong qiaoscapula, as if he wanted to crush her and press her into his body.


    The two kissed fiercely, and Lu Jinshen suddenly pulled away Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes were full of blurred luster. He looked at Lu Jin deeply and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Ziqian has come down." Lu Jin''s eyes were deep, and he smiled faintly. He pointed upstairs.


    Tong Qiao raised his eyes and looked upstairs. He didn''t see Lu Ziqian''s people, but he heard the trampling footsteps. "How can you hear so well?"


    "Don''t forget that I''m a soldier," Lu said as he helped Tong Qiao sort out the clothes


    Tong Qiao smiled, "yes, my man is not only a soldier, but also the eldest one in the army."


    Lu Jinshen was in a good mood because of the word "I''m a man". He bowed his head and gave a quick kiss on Tongqiao''s lips. "I''ve been injured for a long time and haven''t been to the army. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the army. Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu, please treat me well."


    "Well, don''t worry. You''re just recovering. Take a rest."


    "Well."


    Lu Ziqian came downstairs and saw Lu Jinshen going out. He wanted to talk to Tong Qiao about many things, but because Lu Jinshen was present, he didn''t dare to speak. Now he saw Lu Jinshen go. He ran to the sofa with his butts bumping and butts bumping. He reached for the remote control in Tong Qiao''s hand.


    Tong Qiao was already on guard and dodged.


    Lu Ziqian didn''t grab it. He looked at Tong Qiao with his hands akimbo. "Aren''t you going? Why don''t you go? "


    Tongqiao chin slightly Yang, looked at Lu Ziqian again, "I change my mind not to go."


    "Never leave?"


    "Never leave."


    Lu Ziqian''s black grape like eyes brightened instantly, and his eyes bent with joy, but he pretended not to be happy. He said with a small mouth: "you are a woman with thick skin. I dislike you so much, and you still don''t leave."


    Tong Qiao smiled. "Little devil, stop pretending. I know you are very happy."


    "Who is happy?" Lu Ziqian groaned, as if to prove something, said with a small frown: "before you were pregnant, I let you, later I won''t let you, quickly give me the remote control, I want to watch cartoons."


    "No, I said first come, first serve, first serve. Naturally, I''ll see what I want to see."


    "Give it to me." Lu Ziqian''s small body pounced on Tong Qiao to rob him.


    Tong Qiao holds the remote control in his hand and raises it high. "No, it''s your skill to get it."


    When they were fighting for me, Xu Dechang came in. When he saw this scene, he immediately began to scold Tong Qiao, "how old are you? It''s not proper to rob things with children."


    Tong Qiao didn''t know when Xu Dechang came in at all. After a while, he gave Lu Ziqian the remote control, and then looked at Xu Dechang and said smilingly, "I''m having fun with him."


    "I didn''t play with you." Lu Ziqian pouted his lips and complained to Xu Dechang, "Grandpa Xu, you don''t know that Tong Qiao often bullies me. She not only robs me for the remote control, but also for my snacks. I can''t rob her every time."


    Xu Dechang stares at Tong Qiao coldly, then sits next to Lu Ziqian, touches his head lovingly, and has a gentle voice. "Don''t be afraid of Ziqian, she dare not bully you again with Grandpa Xu."


    "Thank you Grandpa Xu." Lu Ziqian cleverly leans on Xu Dechang and throws a proud little look at him.


    Tong Qiao returns Lu Ziqian''s unafraid look.


    Lu Ziqian pointed with a small hand, "Grandpa Xu, look, Tong Qiao stares at me."


    Xu Dechang looked at Tong Qiao. Tong Qiao had already calmed down and smiled, "I don''t like Ziqian yet. How can I stare at him?"


    Xu Dechang snorted coldly, but he didn''t give Tong Qiao a good face.


    Lu Ziqian secretly pours his tongue at the child. The proud little appearance is an idiom that describes him: a small man is successful.


    Day after day, Xu Dechang and Liu Lingfeng stayed in the villa for three days.


    Lu Jinshen was injured and asked for leave for a long time. In addition, the box incident was not simple. It was found that it had something to do with Fang Shengtian. Lu Jinshen was busy trying to deal with the local snake. He left early and came back late all day. He was too busy.


    Lu Ziqian has Xu Dechang''s support. When he comes back from school, he catches Tong Qiao and bullies him. He pretends to be pitiful and says how Tong Qiao bullies him before. When necessary, he needs to add a few tears.When Lu Ziqian saw that Tong Qiao was eating shriveled, he thought it was very fun and enjoyed it.


    Tong Qiao''s face is sad. If it goes on like this, Xu Dechang will like her. Now she must abuse his grandson''s image in his heart.


    Tong Qiao tried to reconcile with Lu Ziqian several times, but before he spoke, the little devil waved his hand and said, "don''t think I''ll let you go like this. You used to bully me. Now I''m not easy to turn over and make up my mind. I must give you all the previous frustrations."


    Tong Qiao has been holding his breath for three days.


    This day, Saturday, Lu Ziqian had a holiday and was arguing to go to the playground.


    Xu Dechang and Liu Lingfeng agreed.


    Tong Qiao accompanies Xu Dechang these days. Some of the online work has not been finished yet, so he says, "go ahead, I won''t go..."


    "No, you can''t. who will buy me water and ice cream?" Before Tongqiao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Ziqian''s arrogance.


    Liu said with a smile, "Ziqian, I''ll buy it for you."


    Lu Ziqian shook his small head and looked obedient. He said, "grandma Liu, you and grandpa Xu are old. How can you run errands? Just play with me, and leave the rest to Tong Qiao. "


    Xu Dechang beamed, "well, son Qian is really good."


    Lu Ziqian looks embarrassed, "but what does Tong Qiao want to do?"


    Xu Dechang looked at Tong Qiao and said seriously, "it''s hard for a child to have a holiday. Shouldn''t you go out with him?"


    Child Qiao smiles, "should be." But in my heart, I gnashed my teeth and said: Little Devil, wait for me, let me run errands, wait for your grandparents to leave, and see how I can clean you up.


    The largest amusement park in the capital is sunny and hot on Saturday. There are many people in the entertainment city.


    As soon as Lu Ziqian bought the ticket, he began to toss Tongqiao. "My backpack has left the car. Go and get it for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Tongqiao''s fingers were slightly clenched, his heart was choking, his face was smiling, and his tone was gentle. "It''s so hot, there''s nothing important in his backpack. Let''s not take it in to play?"


    Lu Ziqian pressed his eyebrows and shook his head. "No, my water bottle is in it. What if I''m thirsty?"


    Tong Qiao bit his teeth. "OK, I''ll get it."


    About ten minutes later, Tong Qiao came back with his backpack full of sweat. "Here, your backpack."


    Lu Ziqian, with a small head on his head, turned and walked forward. "How can I carry such a heavy load? You carry it."


    Liu said to Tong Qiao with a smile, "give it to me."


    Don''t worry, I''ll do it


    There are too many people walking to the playground. No matter which kind of amusement project, Lu Ziqian has to line up. Looking at the long line, his face is wrinkled into a ball, and he turns to look at Tong Qiao. "You line up. It''s too hot here. Grandpa Xu and grandma Liu and I will wait for you there. Line up and you call us."


    Under the scorching sun, in this case, Tongqiao did not intend to let Lu Ziqian and them wait here, and readily agreed.


    About half an hour later, it was Tongqiao''s turn. Tongqiao was in the line of Ferris wheel.


    Ready to go up, Lu Ziqian suddenly turned around and walked out, "this is not exciting at all, not to play."


    Tong qiaofang has big eyes and looks at Lu Ziqian inconceivably. She has been in line for half an hour in the hot sun. Her face is sore and she is sweating all over. He said he would not play if he didn''t play?


    Tong Qiao can''t help but hold Lu Ziqian''s little arm. "Since you don''t like playing this, why do you let me line up?"


    Lu Ziqian raised his eyebrows. "Did I let you line up for the ferris wheel? Did you ask me what I wanted to play? "


    Tong Qiao is a little silly, "but, didn''t you take us all the way to the ferris wheel?"


    "Is that what I''m here for?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not."


    "It''s not that you didn''t say it earlier."


    Lu Ziqian pursed his mouth and looked at Tong Qiao for a few seconds. Then he looked at Xu Dechang wrongly. His eyes were covered with water mist and he wanted to cry. "Grandpa Xu, Tong Qiao is cruel to me. I really don''t want to play Ferris wheel."


    Xu Dechang stares at Tong Qiao with a cold face, and his voice sinks a little. "Did Ziqian say he didn''t want to play and you wanted to force him to do it?"


    Tong Qiao didn''t want to compromise again, but he was still gentle, "Uncle Xu, we can''t get used to children like this..."


    "Why not?" Xu Dechang interrupts Tong Qiao''s words, "after all, you just don''t feel happy that you have been queuing for half an hour. Since you are so reluctant to come, what are you doing with you?"


    Tong Qiao, "..." Did she follow? They forced her to come here, OK?


    Liu Lingfeng couldn''t see it anymore. She came out to speak for Tong Qiao. "Dechang, you''re not right..."


    "What do you know? Don''t interrupt. " Xu Dechang interrupts Liu Lingfeng before she finishes, and then stoops down to touch Lu Ziqian''s head. "If Ziqian doesn''t want to play, we don''t want to play. Let''s go. Grandpa Xu will take you to play something else."


    Lu Ziqian''s eyes showed a bright smile, holding Xu Dechang''s hand and skipping away.


    The second project, roller coaster, Xu Dechang said that he was in line, and Tong Qiao could not agree. In such a hot day, there were many people. Xu Dechang was in his sixties and asked him to line up. What happened?


    Having learned from the past, Tong Qiao repeatedly asked Lu Ziqian, "are you sure you want to play this? It''s exciting. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "Be sure, be sure, be sure, Tongqiao. If you''re bored, hurry up and line up." Lu Ziqian said impatiently.


    There are more people here than there are on the ferris wheel. Tongqiao has been waiting for an hour before it''s her turn. But this time, Lu Ziqian didn''t say he didn''t want to sit. He just asked Tongqiao to sit with him.


    Tong Qiao saw the provocation in Lu Ziqian''s eyes. Maybe he thought she didn''t dare to sit down.


    Tong Qiao loves excitement since she was a child. She once went to extreme sports such as skydiving and bungee jumping without telling Tong Wenbin and Xia Dayun. Roller coaster is just a child for her, but she is afraid that she would agree too readily. Lu Ziqian will try other ways to beat her.


    Then, Tong Qiao pretended to wave his hands in fear. "I won''t sit down. It''s so tall and scary."


    Lu Ziqian looked down. "Why are you so timid?" Then the little hand pointed to the warning sign beside, "look, it said that children over one meter two and under ten must be taken by adults to play together. Do you want grandpa Xu and grandma Liu to accompany me?"


    Tong Qiao looked at Lu Ziqian''s sly light and knew that he had a premeditation. He pretended to be trembling and said, "Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu are too old to play such exciting things. I''ll accompany you."


    "It''s good to have been so obedient. Let''s go." Lu Ziqian looks like a little adult.


    Tong Qiao hands Lu Ziqian a hate look.


    Lu Ziqian raised his chin and pretended not to see it, but his eyes were full of scheming mischievous laughs. He turned his back and covered his mouth with his little hand to have fun alone.


    Tong Qiao saw Lu Ziqian''s bright eyes like stars, and thought it was worth his calculation.The next second, Tong Qiao is shocked by his idea. He raises his hand and claps it on his forehead, muttering, "humble."


    When the roller coaster stopped, Lu Ziqian did not see Tong Qiao''s fear or her pale face. He couldn''t help asking, "you''re not afraid at all, are you?"


    Tong Qiao said with a smile as he untied his seat belt, "yes."


    "You lied to me?"


    "Yes."


    "You..."


    "Just allow you to make trouble with me, and I can''t play with you? Little devil, don''t say roller coaster, even that... " Tong Qiao pointed to the roller coaster, which turned 360 degrees in front of him. "I''m not afraid, the more exciting I like it."


    Lu Ziqian looks at Tong Qiao with a very angry look on his cheek, but in his eyes like a black grape, he is clearly admiring and smiling. He is young and doesn''t know how to hide his mind.


    Getting off the roller coaster, Lu Ziqian felt that he should find his own place and told Tong Qiao, "I''m thirsty. Go and buy me ice cream."


    Tong Qiao hurriedly takes out Lu Ziqian''s special water bottle from his backpack, "drink water."


    Lu Ziqian''s eyebrows curled. "Can''t you understand people''s words? I don''t drink water because it''s so hot. I want ice cream. "


    Tong Qiao''s eyebrows are also screwed up. "You don''t want to drink water and let me go back to get my backpack?"


    "Just in case."


    Tong Qiao grins at Lu Ziqian, because Xu Dechang is by his side, the words squeezed out of his teeth are still very gentle, "it''s not good to eat too much ice, drink water?"


    "No, I''ll have ice cream." Lu Ziqian is not afraid of Tong Qiao''s threatening eyes.


    "I''ll buy it. You can sit here and wait." Liu said.


    "Aunt Liu, I''ll go." Tong Qiao pulls Liu Lingfeng, who is going to walk forward, and says with a smile, "it''s hard for you to come out and play, so you can spend more time with Ziqian."


    Liu Lingfeng smiled happily. She knew that Tong Qiao wanted her to accompany her grandson more. "It''s hard for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Lu Ziqian sat under the sunshade and muttered impatiently, "why is Tong Qiao so ink? How can he buy an ice cream so long?"


    Liu Lingfeng touched Lu Ziqian''s small head, smiled and comforted him. "Don''t worry, it''s hot, there are many people who will buy it, and so on."


    Xu Dechang, with his hands behind his back, frowned and walked back and forth, "I think she just deliberately, dawdling, let''s wait here."


    As they were talking, they heard two people passing in front of them chatting, "I saw that it was the man who had been leaning towards the woman, and that woman had rubbed the ice cream against the man."


    "True or false?"


    "Really."


    "I didn''t expect that someone would dare to do such a dirty thing in broad daylight."


    "Who said it wasn''t, this world way..."


    Lu Ziqian stands up from the chair and runs to buy ice cream.


    "Ziqian, run slowly." Xu Dechang hurriedly followed.


    "There are so many people. Don''t hit them." Liu Lingfeng is also uneasy in the wake of the exhortation.


    Lu Ziqian ran to the ice cream stall, which was full of people. He got into the crevices of people and finally got to the front. He saw a dark man catching Tong Qiao''s delicate wrist and said he would drag her to the police station.


    Lu Ziqian said nothing and rushed to bite the man''s hand.


    The man eats the pain to let go the child Qiao.


    Lu Ziqian is only tall enough to stand in front of Tong Qiaofu, and stares at the man with dark skin, "you dare to bully her, I''ll fight with you."


    The man suffered from pain and shook his hand, which was bitten by Lu Ziqian. There were two rows of distinct teeth marks on the back of his hand. It can be seen that his mouth was not light. He glared at Lu Ziqian angrily and said in a cold voice, "where are the wild children? You''re tired of biting me, aren''t you? Do you believe I killed you? "


    Tong Qiao steps up to Lu Ziqian and guards him behind him. He looks like lingran. "He''s my son. Would you give him a try?"


    The man''s face was full of wonder. The beauty in front of him looked at the water. He thought it was a place. He wanted to get a hand to play. He didn''t expect that he had even his son. He lost interest immediately. But things were already big. So many people watched him. He couldn''t quit at this time. He could only play the play to the end.


    The man walked forward two steps, looked at Tong Qiao and said, "you harassed me, your son bit me, and just sent both of you to the police station."


    Lu Ziqian pulls a child to turn up, the small body moves around to her front again, "what can you do with a woman? Stay well and I''ll protect you. "


    Tong Qiao''s heart was soft, and she knew that the little devil was hurting her.


    Tong Qiao pinches Lu Ziqian''s shoulder and smiles from the corner of his mouth, "OK, you protect me."


    Lu Ziqian looked up at the man with his small head. He looked calm, not like a five or six-year-old at all. "Are you sure you want to take us to the police station?"


    "Of course." The man''s face was cold.


    "Well, I''ll come with you." Lu Ziqian said and looked back at Tong Qiao. He looked like a little adult and said, "go back. Let''s solve the problem. Don''t follow him. He dares to bully you. I will take good care of him."


    The man just wants to frighten people with the police station. Unexpectedly, not only this woman is not afraid to go to the police station, but also this little boy. At this moment, if he doesn''t go, so many people look at him, where is his face?


    But if he did, it was because of his foresight that he really went to the police to find out the truth, which means that he really wanted to go to the detention center.


    In any case, he can''t admit it today.


    The man looked at Tong Qiao and said contemptuously, "why, dare not go together? You are obviously guilty of being a thief. Why didn''t you be afraid when you just rubbed against me? "


    Don''t wait for Tong Qiao to speak, Lu Ziqian takes the lead in saying, "you mean the cream on your body is rubbed by her?"


    "Yes, we all saw it." The man glanced around. "Just now, she deliberately brought the ice cream to me. In fact, she wanted to get close to me."


    "You''re trying to take advantage of her, but now you''re going to do something about it." Lu Ziqian angrily went to the man and grabbed his wrist. "Let''s go and find the police uncle to judge."


    The man was a little angry and threw Lu Ziqian away.


    Lu Ziqian is a child in the end. He was thrown away by a man for a long time. Fortunately, Xu Dechang caught him in time, or he would have to fall to the ground.


    Tong Qiao didn''t want to worry too much about this kind of student. He wanted to get some ice cream on him and teach him a lesson, but he didn''t think that this man not only left without knowing the difficulty, but also tied her up.


    Just as she was about to teach him a lesson, Lu Ziqian rushed up.


    Now the man almost hurt Lu Ziqian, which made her more angry than just being frivolous.


    Tongqiao rushes towards the man in anger, "dare to bully my son, it''s not fatal."


    When the man saw Tong Qiao coming, he stood still, his eyes shining with excitement. Unexpectedly, the beauty was so hot and could do Kung Fu, which aroused his interest.


    Tong Qiao didn''t expect that the man had the skill. He grabbed his wrist just after he made the move. The man took the opportunity to rub his belly on her ass, which was disgusting.The boy raised his back and attacked the man at the neck.


    The man wants to avoid, but because they are too close, they are still cut by Tongqiao''s hand knife, and they show their teeth in pain.


    Soon the two fought.


    Lu Ziqian stands firm here. Seeing that Tong Qiao is fighting with the man, he rushes towards the man in fear that Tong Qiao will suffer losses and break away from Xu Dechang''s arms.


    "Ziqian, don''t go there."


    Lu Ziqian ignored Xu Dechang''s words completely, rushed to the past directly, held the man''s thigh, opened his mouth and bit down.


    The man is in pain and wants to push Lu Ziqian away, but Tong Qiao attacks so fiercely that he can''t lift his hand and can only shake his feet.


    Lu Ziqian, like a plaster, sticks to his leg. He can''t shake it away. He is biting harder and harder. His teeth seem to be embedded in his skin.


    The man''s forehead was blue and sinew, and his dark face turned red with blood. He didn''t care to fight with Tong Qiao. He waved his fist at Lu Ziqian''s back.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes are suddenly big. Unexpectedly, the spear head of the man will suddenly change direction. She has no time to stop it. At that time, Tong Qiao''s fist directly hits the man''s chest, and the man''s fist falls on Tong Qiao''s back, who crosses the body and blocks Lu Ziqian''s sky.


    Lu Ziqian feels that Tong Qiao suddenly presses on him, opens his mouth to the man, looks up and sees that Tong Qiao''s face is white, "Tong Qiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Tong Qiao quickly pulls Lu Ziqian behind him.


    Lu Ziqian knew that Tongqiao had cheated him. He rushed out from behind her and rushed to the man. "If you dare to bully me, I''ll kill you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Tong Qiao grabs Lu Ziqian''s back collar and brings him back. She doesn''t have to beat this man. A child of Lu Ziqian is not a match for this man at all. He will only suffer losses if he rushes up.


    Lu Ziqian struggles under Tong Qiao''s hand. He doesn''t know whether his face is angry, or whether it is made of strength and redness. "Let go of me, I will clean him up."


    Then Xu Dechang and Liu Lingfeng came up.


    Liu Lingfeng hugged Lu Ziqian and asked him anxiously if he was hurt?


    Lu Ziqian is still struggling in Liu Lingfeng''s arms. His black grape eyes glare at the man with dark skin. "Let me down, he dare to beat my child. I will fight with him."


    Xu Dechang comforted, "Ziqian, I''ve called your father. Your father is on duty nearby. Come here at once. Don''t worry. Let your father clean him up later."


    Lu Ziqian''s struggling movement stopped, and his eyes moved from the man to Xu Dechang''s face. "Is daddy coming?"


    "Well, on the way, in a moment." Xu Dechang nodded repeatedly, for fear that his baby grandson would go to that man again to fight. Where is a kid''s opponent for a big man?


    Lu Ziqian blinked his fan like eyelashes twice, then smiled proudly and stopped struggling. He hugged Liu Lingfeng''s neck in one hand, and pointed to the dark man. He said bravely, "wait, my father is the chief. He''s very fierce. You dare to bully his wife. He will punish you severely, hum!"


    As soon as the man heard that the other side was the chief, his face immediately changed. Recently, he stared at the other side of the note tightly. The God said, let''s keep back.


    He has also been holding back for a long time. He hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. He can''t help it. He wants to come to the playground and play with people who have no power to bind chickens. He is so convenient that he comes to try his luck to see if he can hunt satisfactory beauties. Unexpectedly, just after he started, he met the people in the Bureau.


    He''s had eight lifetimes of blood mold!


    If God knows about this, he can''t pick his skin?


    The more men think about it, the more afraid they are. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to slip away first.


    I made up my mind. The man pushed out of the crowd and said to Tong Qiao, "it''s my misfortune today. I don''t care about it with you. Next time I''ll run into it, it won''t be so good."


    Lu Ziqian realized that the man wanted to run, and began to struggle in Liu Lingfeng''s arms. "Let me down. He bullied Tong Qiao. He wanted to run, but there was no door."


    Tong Qiao endured the dull pain on his waist and walked to Lu Ziqian. He pressed his small head and said, "stay well, I''ll go after you." Then he ran after the man.


    The onlookers also saw that the man bullied Tong Qiao. It was shameless to bully the woman, but he even wanted to fight the children. It was shameless.


    Most of the playgrounds are played by parents with their children. They are all people with children. They can deeply understand what it is like for their children to be bullied.


    Many people are indignant at the sight of men bullying their children.


    At this time, they also deliberately surrounded each other, leaving men nowhere to escape.


    The man is like a headless fly, drilling around and shouting, "get out of the way, let go."


    With everyone''s help, Tong Qiao quickly blocked the way of the man. Her eyes were warm and her voice was cold. "Bully the perfect person and want to run? There is no such thing as cheap. "


    Man, "I don''t care about you. Don''t be unknowable. You can''t bear the consequences of angering me."


    "Oh?" Tongqiao''s voice is slightly raised, and his eyes are narrowed, "what are the consequences? I''d like to have a try. " After that, Tong Qiao didn''t give the man a chance to talk, so she began to attack him. She didn''t want Lu Jin to solve this problem for her.


    The two fought in an instant, and the audience nearby cheered for Tong Qiao.


    Lu Ziqian wants to jump down from Liu Lingfeng''s arms to help, but Liu Lingfeng is holding her hand tightly, and he can''t get rid of it. He can only work hard in her arms. He points at here, claps his hands and shouts: "Tong Qiao, hit him on the back Kick his ass Yes, yes, that''s it Good fight, hum, tell him to bully you and kick him to death Tong Qiao, catch his hand. Come on, you are stupid... "


    Seeing that Tongqiao is going to control the man, I don''t know where to run out of. Two men should be the helpers of the swarthy man. One of the men came up and chopped at Tongqiao''s neck. His mouth also muttered to the swarthy man, "black bull, a woman can''t deal with it. She said to lose Tianye''s face."


    Another helping man lifted the dark man up from the ground with a calm look and a chill in his eyes


    The dark man accompanied his smiling face with a low look. "Brother Bing, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to..."


    "Go back first!" The man who called brother Bing blocked back the words of the dark man.


    Tong Qiao hears a little bit of felicity from their conversation. During this time, Lu Jinshen has been busy cleaning up a big man, as if it was Fang Shengtian.


    She heard Lu Jinshen talking to Ji Ji that those people in the box were so ruthless that they clearly wanted to kill Lu Jinshen, and those people were probably the people under Fang Shengtian''s hands.Because Lu Jinshen sent Fang Shengtian a poison nest some time ago, and has been pursuing it. It''s clear that he wants to kill Fang Shengtian all at once.


    Fang Shengtian is in a hurry. He is worried that he can''t find an opportunity to fight Lu Jinshen. That day is a great opportunity, and he won''t let it go.


    When Tong Qiao occasionally went to the study to deliver tea, he heard Ji Ji complain, "this Fang Shengtian is cunning and ruthless. Knowing that we''re checking him, we can''t get out of his nest, and even the people under his hand are in charge of him. No one comes out and breaks the law. How can we get hold of him in this way?"


    The God in their mouth should be Fang Shengtian.


    Tong Qiao thought so and began to pester the three men with all her strength. She must drag them to Lu Jin.


    Bing Ge Chao and Tong Qiao say hello to the man, "ah Meng, don''t love war, go."


    A Meng whistled to Tong Qiao, "little beauty, it''s delicious. I remember you. Today, I won''t play with you. I''ll find you some other day."


    Tong Qiao holds ah Meng''s arm. "Why do you want another day? I can take care of you today. "


    A Meng looks back at Tong Qiao''s white and tender fingers, and a light smile appears at the bottom of his eyes. "Since the little beauty is so reluctant to let me go, I will play with you again." The man said that the big hand was on the child''s little white hand and rubbed back and forth. "It''s very nice."


    Tong Qiao wants to get rid of the man''s hand. The man pulls her into his arms and hugs her from behind. He breathes in her ear. "I''m soft, too. I''ll get you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "Like me?" Tong Qiao turns his head and looks at the man behind him, with a charming smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Ah Meng''s vision suddenly became hot. "Yes."


    "But I can''t see you!" When Tong Qiao talks, he raises his feet and steps on the back of the man''s feet. When the man is in pain, he gets out of his arms and snaps his hands on his back.


    Ah Meng''s reaction was that he was relieved by this woman''s trick, which made her buckle her wrist. It seems that he despised this woman.


    This woman is not only good at martial arts, but also has a hot personality and smart brain. She is really more and more interested in him.


    For him, a woman is nothing but a plaything for leisure or a tool for warming the bed. No woman has ever aroused his interest like the woman in front of him, which greatly aroused his desire for conquest.


    Ah Meng swore in his heart that he must get this woman.


    Tong Qiao clasps Meng for less than two seconds, and Bing rushes up and forces Tong Qiao to release Meng three or two times.


    A Bing twisted his eyebrows and looked at ah Meng. "Don''t you want to stop fighting?"


    A Meng raised his mouth toward Tong, "this woman is very appetizing to me. She is holding on to me. What can I do?"


    "Now is not the time to play with women. When the show is over, do you think of any women?" Bing''s voice is cool. "Get out of here."


    "Good."


    Tong Qiao has no ability to entangle three men at the same time.


    That man named Heiniu, she is equal to him in skill. Just now she was helped by others around, so she stopped him. Now, there are many people, so she is afraid of getting into trouble. No one dares to interfere with him. Heiniu can''t help her.


    Ah Meng and Bingge, who come up behind, are obviously above her. She can''t fight against any one of them by her own force, let alone one to three now.


    However, the man, ah Meng, was obviously interested in her. He should not hurt her, and it would be better to pester him.


    In a short time, Tongqiao analyzed the best method. It''s not reliable to have no time to think about it. She just wants to hold people back and let Lu Jinshen catch up.


    Tong Qiao sees three men want to walk. He runs up and starts fighting again.


    Ah Meng said with a smile as he took the move: "beauty, I''m so reluctant to part with me. It seems that I''m attracted to you. Since that, I''ll take you away today."


    A Bing says coldly, "ah Meng, don''t do anything wrong for a woman."


    A Meng took a look at a Bing and said, "if it''s a brother, please come and help me. I''ll make a decision on this woman."


    A Bing twisted his eyebrows and was silent for a few seconds. He turned his head to look at the black bull. "You go to the door and keep watch. If you have any information, you can report it in time."


    Black bull nodded, "OK." Then turn around and run to the gate of the playground.


    Lu Ziqian saw two men fighting with Tong Qiao. He was in a bad mood. Tong Qiao was obviously not their opponent. He had been falling behind. He could no longer stay in Liu Lingfeng''s arms and "watch the battle", but he could not break away from Liu Lingfeng''s arms. He could only cry and beg, "grandma Liu, please let me down. They are two people. Tong Qiao can''t fight. I want to help her."


    Liu Lingfeng is also worried when she sees the situation in front of her. With Lu Ziqian crying, she immediately feels soft. She is ready to let him go. Xu Dechang takes Lu Ziqian and holds him tightly in her arms. "What can you do for a child?"


    "I don''t care. I want to protect Tong Qiao. If they want to take Tong Qiao away, I won''t allow it!" Lu Ziqian said tears fell down, people also in Xu Dechang''s arms disorderly flutter.


    Xu Dechang was worried about his grandson''s safety. He didn''t think about what he said. He just thought about not letting Lu Ziqian come forward and said, "don''t you like her? Isn''t it better to take it away? So you can be with mom and dad. "


    "No, I like her. I like her very much." Lu Ziqian saw that Tong Qiao was pushed back by two men in his blurred eyes. The normally high spirited woman was a bit embarrassed at this moment, but she was a very beautiful heroine in his eyes.


    He is in love with her.


    Lu Ziqian cried more and more heartbroken. His little shoulder was sobbing, shaking and shaking. "I want Tongqiao, I want Tongqiao..."


    Lu Ziqian is making a fuss here, and the black bull who ran out there for a short time comes back in a hurry, shouting: "brother Bing, brother Meng, hurry up, there is a police car coming."


    A Bing makes an eye toward a Meng, and raises his chin towards the door.


    A Meng nodded and said to Tong Qiao, "go ahead, I will find you."


    Tongqiao still wants to get hold of those people, but she knows that it was the man named a Meng who wanted to get rid of her, so she stayed to fight with her. Now they really want to go. She can''t get around at all, and Lu Ziqian''s crying makes her mind hard to gather.


    Here comes the police car. I hope they can stop those people.


    Tong Qiao holds his back and turns his head to look at Lu Ziqian from afar. "Little devil, what are you crying for? Is it humiliating to lose it? "


    When Xu Dechang saw the men running, he put Lu Ziqian, who was struggling in his arms, on the ground.


    Lu Ziqian rushes to Tong Qiao, but he doesn''t want to lose his face. He hugs her leg and cries, "Tong Qiao Don''t go... "Tongqiao''s heart was burning. He pulled Lu Ziqian away, crouched down, and his eyes were even with him. He wiped his tears and asked with a smile, "when did I say I was leaving?"


    "Just now The man said to To take you away... " Lu Ziqian cried before, and now he was talking with a cry.


    "I didn''t mean they took it with them?" Tong Qiao touched Lu Ziqian''s little head, and was glad that he valued him so much, but he still said: "don''t you bully me every day? Did it suit you that I was taken away by them? No one will rob your remote control, no one will rob your snacks, and no one will rob your father, isn''t it good? You should be happy. "


    Lu Ziqian curled his mouth, wiped the tears on his face with the back of his chubby little hand, looked at Tong awkwardly for a few seconds, hugged her neck and nestled in her neck and said, "I can bully you, but not others."


    Tong Qiao, "..." This bear child, say like she can drop a piece of meat?


    But why doesn''t she dislike such a duplicative little devil? Instead, she likes it very much.


    Tongqiao plans to fan love with Lu Ziqian for a while. Maybe he can coax him to say that he likes her, so Xu Dechang won''t embarrass her any more. But before she can speak, Lu Ziqian looses his hand around her neck.


    Lu Ziqian ran quickly to the front and ran to a tall man. He wanted to hold his leg. He didn''t dare to, but looked up at each other with his head and eyes moist. "Dad, how are you coming? Tongqiao was almost captured by the bad guys. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Lu Jin pressed Lu Ziqian''s shoulder deeply and walked to Tong Qiao''s side. Tong Qiao still squatted on the ground and didn''t get up. It''s not that she didn''t want to get up, but that her waist was hurt. When she squatted down, it hurt a little. Now she can''t get up at all.


    Lu Jin''s eyebrows were deep and worried. He asked her, "are you ok?"


    Tong Qiao looks up at Lu Jin and smiles with embarrassment, "it seems that something is wrong."


    Lu Jin''s deep brow pressed against the middle. "What''s the matter?"


    "I hurt my waist. I can''t get up."


    As soon as Tong Qiao finished, Lu Jin squatted down and picked her up from the ground. He raised his feet and walked toward the gate of the amusement park. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Tong Qiao is not feisty either, embracing Lu Jin''s deep neck, smiling and nodding, "OK." Thinking of the business, he asked, "did you catch anyone?"


    "No, I came first. The police disturbed him and let him escape." Lu Jinshen''s eyes darkened and his face became cold.


    Tong Qiao sighed a little and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that when I heard them talking, I talked about the God, maybe Fang Shengtian''s people."


    Lu Jin stopped with deep steps and looked at the woman in her arms. "Are you right?"


    Tong Qiao shakes his head. "No, they also say that a black bull can''t even deal with a woman and say that he will lose his face."


    "Black bull?"


    "Yes, I heard them call it that..."


    "Who are they?"


    "It''s the man who came up to help that man later. One is ah Meng, and the other seems to be brother Bing."


    "So more than one?"


    Tong Qiao''s back hurt, and he was not comfortable. He leaned his head against Lu Jin''s deep bosom, but did not see that his face had sunk down. "Well, there was one person before, and then there were two, three in total. If there was one person, I would not be so hard to deal with. I''m sure that..."


    "Who made you do it?" Lu Jin''s voice was deep and cold.


    Tong Qiao hears that the emphasis is not right. He looks up and finds Lu Jin''s face is a little gloomy and frightening. He blinks his eyes twice and frowns slightly. "Are you not angry?"


    "What do you think you are? Police or female soldiers? I don''t know if I can run straight up when I meet difficulties. Do you have a brain? "


    Shit!


    Said she had no brains?


    Tongqiao''s heart was burning. She was hurt. He didn''t comfort her and scolded her?


    What kind of moral conduct?


    And who is she for?


    It''s not that I want to hold back people and hope to help him in Fang Shengtian''s case.


    He''s better. That''s the reaction?


    Hum!


    Used to it!


    Tong Qiao''s face became cold at once. He took his hand off Lu Jin''s deep neck. "I don''t have a brain. Don''t hold me. Let me down, so as not to lose your face." And his legs were still swinging in his arms.


    Originally, Tong Qiao wanted to jump directly from his arms. His back hurt. He didn''t dare to make it.


    Lu Jin held Tong Qiao''s hand tightly and said coldly, "what kind of temper can''t you say?"


    "That''s my temper, you know today?" Tong Qiao raised his chin and went back. He clapped Lu Jin''s deep arm twice. "Let me down."


    Lu Ziqian wants to say something with him, but Lu Jin has taught him deeply that adults can''t talk and children can''t interrupt. He wriggles his lips and doesn''t dare to speak at last.


    Liu Lingfeng laughs happily. Lu Jin is obviously concerned about Tong Qiao, but the way is not pleasant. However, Tong Qiao is also a straightforward child. He doesn''t understand Lu Jin''s deep concern after blaming. They are really interesting children.


    Xu Dechang doesn''t pay much attention to what Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao are talking about. He looks thoughtful and looks back and forth on Lu Ziqian and Tong Qiao from time to time.


    Lu Jin twisted his eyebrows deeply. "It''s not back pain?"


    "Don''t mind."


    "I don''t care who you want?"


    Tongqiao wants to go back and finds that there is no other man beside her except Lu Jinshen. He blames her. He dislikes men''s troubles. He never treats his pursuers kindly. He tears love letters face to face, satirizes words, and punches away with his fists. As time goes by, no one dares to chase her again.


    Long such a big Leng is not even an ambiguous opposite sex, so that at this time there is no one who can be used.


    Unlike Lu Jinshen, who has a super shameless ex-wife.


    Tong qiaoyue thought more and more, holding Lu Jin''s hand in his chest, trying to jump from his arms. As soon as his waist was strong, it hurt so much that her small face turned white and she took a breath of cool air.


    Lu Jin took Tong Qiao''s shoulder deeply, tightened her to her bosom, raised her feet and walked forward quickly, "don''t move."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Tongqiao is a master who eats soft but not hard. Now, he is still in his arms. He says, "let me go."


    Lu Jinshen quickened his steps and bowed his head to warn the woman in his arms, "move again, can you believe me to kiss you?"


    Tong Qiao''s eyes swept around. People are all in Wuyang. There are many people looking at them.A handsome man embraces a beautiful woman, which naturally attracts countless people''s attention.


    How can Lu Jinshen say that he is also a person of the country? There are Xu Dechang, Liu Lingfeng and Lu Ziqian beside him. Tong Qiao doesn''t believe that he doesn''t want to face. He doesn''t dare to come around. He doesn''t take his words seriously. "Threaten me? It doesn''t work. I don''t want to eat your suit. Let me down. "


    "Don''t let it go."


    "Lu Jinshen, am I too used to you recently?"


    Lu Jinshen, "..." Who is used to who?


    "Do you want to put it or not?"


    "Don''t let it go."


    As soon as Tong Qiao bit his teeth and closed his eyes, he thought that he would not care to jump down from Lu Jin''s deep bosom. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    Lu Jin deeply saw Tong Qiao''s idea, and first she kissed her lips.


    Something is pressing on the lips, soft and cool.


    Tong Qiao suddenly opens his eyes and sees Lu Jin''s magnified handsome face in front of him. He even kisses her in front of so many people?!


    This man No shame?


    Tong Qiao reached out to push him, and his head turned to stagger his lips.


    But Lu Jinshen didn''t know what was wrong. He was stunned. He kissed her on the lips and gently put her on the ground. He clasped the back of her head in one hand, pressed her shoulder blades in the other, and kissed hard.


    Crazy, this man must be crazy!


    Tong Qiao didn''t know how frightened Lu Jinshen was when she heard her name saying ah Meng and brother Bing.


    These two men are the right arm of Fang Shengtian. A Meng is bold and ruthless. It can be said that he took most of Fang Shengtian''s territory from the blood people.


    Bing''s character is calm, intelligent and changeable. He has been helping Fang Shengtian to deal with the internal affairs for so many years.


    Tong Qiao unexpectedly ran into both of them at the same time, didn''t evade, but also fought with them. Does this woman know what the danger is?


    Say her a few words, she still answer back, it''s just reasonable, it''s that mouth is not clean!


    Lu Jinshen crumpled his worries and punishments into the kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Tong Qiao can''t open his mouth and bite Lu Jinshen. She''s not shy when others look at her. Lu Jinshen doesn''t want to be ashamed. What is she afraid of? She''s just angry and doesn''t let her hug. How can she allow him to kiss?


    Lu Jin has a deep pain, let go of Tong Qiao, and twisted her eyebrows to look at her.


    Tong Qiao ignores the resentment in his eyes and walks towards the entrance of the playground with his back supported.


    Lu Jinshen followed her to help her.


    Tong Qiao looks back at him, "stay away from me."


    Lu Ziqian ran up, "Tongqiao, I''ll help you."


    Tong Qiao rubs Lu Ziqian''s hair, and then presses his hand on his little shoulder, leaving the playground slowly.


    When she came, Tong Qiao drove people here. Now she has a waist injury and can''t drive any more.


    Lu Jinshen orders Ji to send Xu Dechang, Liu Lingfeng and Lu Ziqian home. He drives Tong Qiao to the hospital.


    Tongqiao didn''t want Lu Jinshen to deliver it, but due to Xu Dechang''s presence, it''s not easy to make any more noise. He took the lead in the car.


    When Lu Jinshen was about to enter the car, Liu Lingfeng in the car over there called him, "Jin Shen, come here."


    Lu Jinshen closed the door and went to Liu Lingfeng''s window. "Aunt Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Lingfeng smiled mildly. "It''s not important. I just want to tell you that you can''t be too tough on women, especially children like Tong Qiao. If you have something to say, you can''t beat around the bush. You should tell her directly. For example, just now, you clearly care about her, but you blame her coldly. She is naturally angry. At this time, you should Tell her clearly that you are worried about her and are afraid of her injury. In the future, you will let her avoid such things instead of head-on. "


    Lu Jin looked slightly shocked, then nodded, "thank you Aunt Liu."


    Liu Lingfeng smiled and shook her head. "Go ahead, she''s hurt. Please coax her. It''s hard for her to take care of us these days."


    Lu Jinshen watched Ji''s car leave before turning to get on.


    When he came to the hospital, Lu Jinshen took Tong Qiao to take a CT scan of the waist, but he didn''t hurt the bone. The doctor said it was an external muscle injury. He asked him to go to the rehabilitation department for several physical treatments to recover.


    Tong Qiao goes to the rehabilitation department for physical therapy. Lu Jinshen accompanies him all the way. After the physical therapy, the doctor tells him to lie down and rest before leaving.


    Only Tong Qiao and Lu Jin are left in the physical therapy room.


    Tong Qiao, with his eyes closed, lies on the bed while doing physical therapy, leaving Lu Jin with a back spoon.


    Lu Jinshen sat beside the bed and asked her, "is it still painful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jinshen knew that Tong Qiao didn''t sleep, but ignored him. On the way to the hospital, he asked her, and she ignored him as well.


    Lu Jinshen sat still for a while. "I don''t want to blame you. I''m just worried about you. I''m afraid you will get hurt."


    Tong Qiao turns his head and stares at Lu Jinshen. "Are you so worried about people?"


    Lu Jin saw that Tong Qiao had a reaction, and a shallow smile came up from the corner of his mouth. "How do you think I worry about you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao gouged out Lu Jin''s deep eyes and closed them to sleep.


    Lu Jinshen sat down and reached for Tong Qiao''s short hair.


    Tong Qiao turned his head, opened his eyes and looked at Lu Jin Shen unhappily. "Don''t touch me."


    Lu Jinshen did not listen to Tong Qiao, but reached out to touch her face.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes are wide. "Don''t you touch me, can''t you understand people''s words?"


    Lu Jin''s deep fingers came to Tong Qiao''s lips and gently rubbed his belly on them. "Can you stop biting me? My mouth is often hurt, the following people ask, I can''t explain


    "I deserve it. If you don''t kiss me, I can bite you?"


    "I can kiss you as you please?"


    "So I was wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was wrong. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You shouldn''t be kissed


    "Is this the wrong place?"


    "I shouldn''t care too much about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be afraid of your injury."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be afraid to lose you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you understand the deep love of responsibility?"


    Tong Qiao blinked, "isn''t this word used to describe the love of elders for children?"


    "I''m nine years older than you. Can''t I be your elder?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao blinked again. "Can I call your uncle later?"


    "You want to call it that?"


    "I want to take advantage of you."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes smiled and slowly floated up. The hand on the corner of Tong''s mouth had not been willing to leave. He rubbed back on the soft part. "Otherwise, you can call a husband to listen to me."


    Tong Qiao''s eyes were full of light. There was a flash of shame in her eyes. Her husband''s two words always made Tong Qiao feel very pretentious. She could type them on the Internet. In real life, she couldn''t shout them out. She felt that her husband''s two words were not as smooth as Lu Jinshen''s.Tong Qiao claps Lu Jin''s deep hand. "Don''t rub it on my mouth. It itches."


    "Itch?" Lu Jin''s deep eyes suddenly deepened.


    "Well."


    Lu Jinshen suddenly leaned over and pressed down on Tong Qiao, "I''ll scratch you."


    Tong Qiao kisses Lu Jinshen on her lips before she responds. She tries to avoid it. His hand first presses the back of her head.


    She could not turn her head, but also wanted to open her mouth to bite him. She thought that he just said that she would not bite him all the time. She opened her mouth and didn''t give up to bite him. Instead, she let him take advantage of the situation and sweep the residual clouds in her mouth.


    Lu Jin kisses Tong Qiao so deeply that she blushes before letting go of her.


    Tong Qiao lies on the bed, twisting his head and being deeply kissed by him. This position It''s really hard.


    She gasped and stared at Lu Jinshen. "My neck is about to be broken by your kiss."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes were shimmering, "you mean let me kiss your neck?"


    Tong Qiao clasped his hands on his neck. "Lu Jinshen, don''t come here. I can''t go out to meet people by kissing my neck."


    "Where is the kiss?"


    "Anywhere but the neck."


    "That line, you let go, I don''t kiss your neck."


    Tong Qiao''s hand just came down, and Lu Jin pressed her lips again.


    Tong Qiao always felt something was wrong. Why did he kiss again?


    After a dizzy kiss, Lu Jin''s deep voice became hoarse and full of magnetism, "kiss the mouth first, other places..." Lu Jin''s hot eyes wandered over Tong Qiao''s body. "Kiss slowly after you go home."


    Tong Qiao is still in the aftertaste of the kiss. He doesn''t listen to Lu Jinshen''s words very much. He nods in the clouds and fog, "HMM."


    ¡­¡­


    After they went home, Lu Ziqian went upstairs to see his sister. Liu Lingfeng led Xu Dechang into the room. "Don''t worry, old man?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t worry about giving Ziqian to Tongqiao." Liu Lingfeng said, taking out the suitcase and starting to pack, "it''s time for us to go back."


    Xu Dechang holds Liu Lingfeng''s hand. "What''s going back?"


    Liu Lingfeng turned to look at Xu Dechang. "What do you mean? Isn''t it enough for me to hang out with you in this period of time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Xu Dechang''s old face pulled, "how can it be a blind struggle? I''m not for Ziqian too, OK? "


    Liu Lingfeng drags Xu Dechang to sit down on the sofa. "You can see how Tongqiao and Ziqian have been in trouble with each other in this period of time. You know that you and Ziqian are not saying anything. You are still with us as much as you can. Such a girl is hard to find now."


    "Who knows if she''s acting?" Xu Dechang''s voice is obviously weak.


    "Acting?" Liu Lingfeng twisted her eyebrows and paused for two seconds. "Well, even if she plays, today, she protects Ziqian in spite of danger. Is it also a play?"


    Xu Dechang did not hum.


    Liu continued: "Ziqian also said that he likes her very much. She is not allowed to leave. Children are most sincere. If Tongqiao is not good to him for a long time, can he say such words? You didn''t see that. When Ziqian saw that Tongqiao was hurt, he cried so much that he was sad. He didn''t care to go up to help her. Was Ziqian also acting? "


    Xu Dechang''s eyes glared, "how can Ziqian, a five or six-year-old, know how to play? Isn''t that bullshit. "


    "Since you know that Ziqian shows his true feelings, that Ziqian likes Tongqiao and that Tongqiao is sincere to Ziqian, what are you worried about?"


    "Don''t I think my mother is better than my stepmother?"


    Liu Lingfeng stood up from the bed, "Xu Dechang, don''t go too far!"


    Xu Dechang reached for Liu Lingfeng''s arm and said, "just talk. What are you doing when you suddenly stand up? It''s still so loud. "


    "Is that your attitude to speak?" Liu Lingfeng is afraid to be heard by Lu Ziqian, and her voice is low. "It''s clearly said that it''s just to investigate Tong Qiao. I didn''t intervene until I saw you embarrassed her these days. Now that she''s passed the test, you move out the sentence that your mother is better than your stepmother. What do you want to do?"


    "I......"


    "If you still want to separate Jin Shen and Tong Qiao, I''ll tell you that I don''t agree with you. I won''t let you do this again." Liu Lingfeng''s breath interrupted Xu Dechang''s words, because Qi and blood were surging up, and his wrinkled face was a little red.


    Xu Dechang drags Liu Lingfeng''s arm again, his turbid eyes are full of worries, "don''t be angry, my wife, be careful of the rise of blood pressure..."


    "Are you worried about my blood pressure rising?" Liu Lingfeng breaks Xu Dechang''s hand. "I think you want to piss me off."


    "What are you saying?" Xu Dechang began to blow his beard and stare, "my son is gone. If I don''t have you again, what''s the meaning of living alone?"


    Liu Lingfeng knew that she was serious and sat down again. She took Xu Dechang''s hand and said, "old man, Jin Shen is really good enough for us. He has done his utmost and can''t be selfish. How nice of a man can Tong Qiao make Jin happy and like him


    Xu Dechang sighed heavily and said in a low voice, "if my Hua''er is still alive, why can''t I recognize his grandson and leave him to be raised? It''s nice to bring it under your knees and surround it with your parents. "


    "Dechang..." Liu Lingfeng called out with a long ending, and then her eyes got wet.


    Xu Dechang patted Liu Lingfeng on the back of her hand, which had a lot of age spots. "Well, don''t be sad. I''m not going to break Jin Shen''s hands. I just want to stay with her grandson and have a drink of their wedding wine."


    "Really?"


    "Really, really." Xu Dechang some dry fingers Kai Liu Lingfeng eyes tears, "an age, can not move to cry, even grandchildren are inferior."


    "Didn''t you make me sad?"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. If you don''t clean up, would you like to stay for some more time?"


    Liu Lingfeng burst into tears and smiled, "I''d like to drink Jin Shen''s wedding wine, but I don''t know when they will do the wedding?"


    "Where can I be late when I get the certificate and the baby is born?"


    "That''s right."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Qiao returned from the hospital, he found that Xu Dechang had a much better attitude towards her. Although he couldn''t speak of being nice, he didn''t have the same look as before. Moreover, on the dinner table, he asked Lu Jinshen when they were going to have the wedding?


    In the bedroom, Tong Qiao is lying on the sofa, eating chips, and at the same time, he says to Lu Jinshen, who just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, "have I passed Xu Shu''s test?"


    Lu Jin stood by the sofa and wiped the wet hair with his big hand on the dry towel. His eyes fell on Tong Qiao''s chest, which was slightly open because he was lying on the collar


    Tong Qiao stuffed another piece of potato chips in his mouth, and ate them, with a leisurely action and a full look of enjoyment. He didn''t know that his scenery had leaked out. "Finally, he was finished. If I can''t make it up, I think I might be able to burst out."


    Lu Jin sat down on the edge of the sofa, and his deep and hot eyes wandered on Tong Qiao in his thin pajamas.


    She was wearing sports pajamas, short sleeves and hot pants.


    There are two buttons on the chest of the coat, but they are not. The scenery inside is looming.


    Under the sports hot pants, two big straight white legs are eye-catching, which makes Lu Jin hot all over.


    He suppressed the desire in his body, while slowly wiping his hair, he asked casually, "how to break out?""I can''t bear it anymore." Tong Qiao lost another potato chip in his mouth when he was talking.


    Lu Jin nodded deeply, threw the towel in his hand on the back of the sofa, leaned over, and propped his hands on both sides of Tong Qiao''s body. "I think you are right. I can''t bear it anymore."


    "What are you doing when you are so close to me? Stay away, don''t you see me eating? "


    Lu Jinshen takes the chips from Tong Qiao''s hands and throws them on the glass tea table. The canned chips roll on the glass tea table for several times to see if they will fall to the ground.


    Tong Qiaoqi, with one hand on Lu Jinshen''s arm, reached out and fished out, "my chips..."


    Lu Jin pressed Tong Qiao back to the sofa with a strong force on his chest.


    The barrel of chips fell on the carpet and made a slight noise.


    Tong Qiao claps Lu Jin''s shoulder with both hands, "you pay for my chips, you pay for my chips..."


    "Junk food, eat less." Lu Jin''s deep body pressed down a little more. Their faces were about five centimeters apart. "It''s better to eat me and keep fit."


    Only then did Tong Qiao realize that the air was filled with countless hot ambiguous factors, and Lu Jinshen''s eyes, which were always deep as a pool, were also covered with light luster.


    Tong Qiao''s hand on Lu Jin''s shoulder hurriedly propped up on his chest. "Lu Jin''s deep, I can''t tonight. My back hurts."


    "Isn''t it much better to have a physical therapy?"


    "But not force."


    "Don''t use your strength, I''ll do it."


    "That''s not good. I have to bear it."


    Lu Jinshen knew that Tong Qiao was not a man of wriggling, but he still asked, "really not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Tong Qiao nodded, "I can''t do it. You are strong and unrestrained. I''m a man with no self-control. Then my waist will break."


    Lu Jin''s deep thin lips were hooked up.


    The child frowned. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your cheeky face. A girl is so straightforward about what happened between husband and wife."


    Tongqiao''s face burned immediately, his long and dense eyelashes flashed, his skin was white and light pink, and the whole person was full of the shyness of the little woman and the unadorned straightforwardness of her character, "not to be honest?"


    "OK." Lu Jin''s deep eyes were full of shallow smiles, and his thin lips were pressed down, which were pasted on Tong Qiao''s red lips. The warm breath was all over her face, adding another layer of pink to her cheek, "just like you."


    Then he kissed her lips and began to attack the city. He kissed Tong Qiao until he could hardly breathe before he moved to her white neck.


    "Don''t kiss your neck. I can''t see you tomorrow," he said


    Lu Jinshen was obedient and swept across her neck. Her lips fell on the clavicle of her collar, and her big hands were not idle. She leaned into her dress and slowly disappeared.


    Tong Qiao holds Lu Jinshen''s hand. "If you can''t come, you can''t touch it. I can''t stand it."


    Lu Jin looked up, eyes glowing at Tong Qiao. "Then you take off your clothes and let me kiss you."


    "How is it possible? Then am I not more guilty? "


    "You promised me to kiss when I got home."


    When did I say yes


    "Hospital physical therapy room." Lu Jin said that he was afraid that Tong Qiao would not admit his account. He added, "when we kiss."


    Tong Qiao blinks twice. It seems that he has a little impression. It seems that he has promised Lu Jin something, but "I was so dizzy when you kissed me. I don''t know what you said."


    "Don''t count if you want to talk?"


    "Am I such a person?" The child is not happy to turn his mouth.


    Lu Jin had a sly smile under his eyes, which was fleeting and fast without any trace. He knew Tong Qiao''s character well, and naturally knew how to answer such a question.


    His little wife is very good at it.


    Lu Jinshen''s surface is serious, "so...?"


    Tong Qiao wrists his eyebrows and ponders. It''s not her style to talk without words. If he kisses her, she will be like an ant on a hot pot, suffering to death.


    It''s better to just "Let''s go, but we can only come here once. You should be light, and the time should not be too long..."


    "Don''t pester me." Lu Jin interrupted Tong Qiao with a deep smile.


    Tong Qiao glanced at Lu Jin and said, "don''t give it to me, or I''ll have a problem with my waist. I''ll only ask you."


    "You should know that I have no resistance to you."


    "Forget it, no more..."


    "Up, I''ll take control." How can the meat that reaches the mouth be like this?


    "Are you sure you can control it?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, I believe that the soldiers speak very well."


    Lu Jin is full of black lines. "Why can''t you control it?"


    "No, I prefer to be frank."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the rain and cloud, Lu Jin was wet all over. Instead of doing sports, he endured it. There was also a burning pain on his shoulder blade. It was the scratch left by Tong Qiao because he didn''t enjoy himself.


    They huddled on the sofa.


    Tong Qiao''s back clings to Jin''s deep and broad chest. Two thin layers of pajamas separate her. She can clearly feel the beating of the heart in his chest. It''s so powerful and steady. "This kind of thing will never come again. It can''t be enjoyed. It''s really a special suffering."


    Lu Jin''s deep thin lips were slightly hooked. He kissed Tong Qiao''s eardrum, "HMM."


    Tong Qiao tilts his head slightly, aiming at Lu Jin''s deep, three-dimensional side face. "Don''t you feel bad?"


    "A hundred times worse than you."


    Tong Qiao was happy for a moment, and he was more comfortable in his heart. "I deserve it if you want to kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people embrace to wait for the feeling tide in the body to fade slowly.


    It took a long time for Tong Qiao''s voice to sound in the room. "It''s true that you and Uncle Xu at the dinner table said that we would have a wedding as soon as possible?"


    "Well, in fact, mom started to prepare for you as early as you were pregnant. She plans to hold a wedding ceremony for us after you give birth, but we haven''t got the license. I won''t let her mention it in front of you."


    "Oh," he said Suddenly I thought of something and asked, "will your ex-wife and sister attend our wedding?"


    "If you don''t want them, I can keep them out."


    Tongqiao was silent for a few seconds and said: "if I thought, I naturally don''t want them to participate, but Sheng Yufei is Ziqian''s mother. If she doesn''t participate, Ziqian will not be happy. And Fu Zhilei, she''s your sister. Even if I don''t deal with her again, I can''t prevent her from attending the brother''s wedding. "Lu Jin was deeply moved. He pulled Tong Qiao''s face and kissed her on the lips. "Aren''t you very aggrieved?"


    "No more grievances, you are mine, and I don''t care so much about them."


    "Qiao''er, you are so sensible, I want to..."


    "Stop. I said I can''t enjoy myself. I won''t come."


    A deep laugh overflowed Lu Jin''s throat. "OK, no, I have to protect your waist."


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding is scheduled to be held a week later. Although the time is in a hurry, Lu Meihua is well prepared and orderly before the wedding.


    Recently, Lu Jin has been busy dealing with the affairs of the army to make time for marriage.


    Tong Qiao and Lu Meihua are busy with the wedding. Lu Ziqian gives Liu Lingfeng and Xu Dechang the care. An''an has always been taken care of by Aunt Lin.


    Fu Zhilei went back to China three days before her wedding. I don''t know if Lu Jinshen told her. She didn''t go to the door all the time, but she saved Tong Qiao a lot of trouble. Otherwise, when the aunt came, she would be determined to be a chicken and a dog.


    The morning before the wedding, the bridesmaid was relaxed and quiet, and the best man Huo Yanqing and Shen Tingxi came.


    Comfortable twins, more than six months, it''s the time of paunch, no matter where Huoyan is, they are always following.


    Lu Jinshen wants to talk with Shen Tingxi and Huoyan about Shengtian''s case, but Huoyan is reluctant to go away.


    Tong Qiao holds his comfortable shoulder and says to Huo Yan, "with me, what else can you worry about? Go ahead, I''ll take care of my daughter-in-law. I''m a passer-by anyway. I must be more experienced than you in taking care of pregnant women. "


    Huo Yan leaned to his feet slowly. Before he left, he asked him to leave.


    Tong Qiao sighed with ease, looked at the tranquility, and then looked at Shu Xin again. "Finally, your follower has been removed. The three of us can talk freely."


    A quiet smile.


    Comfortable also smiled, touching his round belly, leaning to look at the child in the sofa, "do you have anything to say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Tong Qiao just wanted to talk about self-respect with the three sisters. When she was asked by Shu Xin, a thought of "evil" flashed in her mind. She took a seat on the sofa and came to Mu tranquility and said, "why don''t we talk about sex together?"


    Mu''s quiet face suddenly turned red. She stood up and faltered and said, "you You talk I I''ll go to the bathroom... "


    "Ah, don''t go. It''s all men''s adults who are so ashamed." Tongqiao reaches out to pull and bathe in tranquility. That girl is usually quite quiet. At this moment, she slides faster than loach. Tongqiao doesn''t hold her back.


    Shuxin slanted Tong Qiao a eye, "rather rather what disposition you don''t know?"? Talking to her about sex? Don''t you mean to embarrass her? And she and Shen Tingxi haven''t broken through the last line of defense for men and women. "


    Tong Qiao looked at the back of Mu''s quiet escape and smiled back and forth. After a while, he stopped, "I just watched her bored and amused her."


    "There''s no right shape." He sat down with a comfortable stomach to Tong Qiao''s side. "Are you ready for the wedding tomorrow?"


    Tong Qiao nodded, thought for a moment and said, "but there are two time bombs that I don''t know how to deal with."


    Shuxin didn''t understand Tongqiao''s meaning, but naturally he knew it wasn''t a real bomb. "What''s the matter that hasn''t been dealt with? Can I help you? "


    Tong Qiao reaches out his hand and gently touches his comfortable and round stomach. "Sheng Yufei and Fu Zhilei are two trouble makers. I''m sure they will have another moth tomorrow, but one of them is Ziqian''s mother and the other is Lu Jinshen''s sister. I can''t help but let them attend the wedding. I''m tired of thinking about it."


    After a few seconds of silence, she said: "Fu Zhilei and I made such a fuss when we were engaged to banyan and were sent out of the country by Lu Jinshen. This time, she should not dare to make trouble, and I am sure that Lu Jinshen will also tell her well, so she should have no big problem. At most, she may provoke you in words. I think what you should worry about most is Sheng Yufei. This woman has a deep mind. Xu Dechang didn''t break you up. She won''t give up. You have to be careful of her. "


    Tong Qiaoshou said, "how can I be on guard? Can someone kidnap her and not let her attend the wedding? "


    Suddenly, I thought of something, and I was silent.


    Tong Qiao saw a thoughtful look on her brow and asked, "do you really want me to kidnap her?"


    Shuxin shook his head. "I''m more worried that she will kidnap herself."


    "Ah?" Tong Qiao''s eyes widened and he poked at the comfortable forehead. "Are you kidding? Kidnap herself. She''s sick. "


    "You forgot the last time you and Lu Jinshen got the card. What method did Sheng Yufei use to support Lu Jinshen?" he said


    Last time, Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen received the certificate. Sheng Yufei called Lu Jinshen and said that someone with usury had found her and would sell her if he didn''t pay back the money. Then Lu Jinshen left tong Qiao alone in the police station to save Sheng Yufei.


    What did Tong Qiao suddenly understand, "you mean Sheng Yufei will do the same thing again? Try to distract Lu Jinshen. We can''t have a wedding? "


    Shuxin nodded, "it''s not that she can''t do it in her style, and she pinched Lu Jinshen''s soft ribs, felt sorry for Xu Zihua, and predicted that Lu Jinshen would not ignore her. If something happened to her, what do you think Lu Jinshen would choose between life and wedding?"


    "Tong Qiao wanted to answer," according to Lu Jin''s deep character, we must choose the former


    This makes Tongqiao think. It''s not that Lu Jin doesn''t love her deeply, but that this man has a heavy sense of responsibility. Xu Zihua has saved his life again. He can''t abandon Sheng Yufei.


    Shu Xin, "Lu Jinshen will be very angry and perhaps never forgive him when you stand up for all the guests on the wedding day. Sheng Yufei has not only disturbed your wedding, but also separated your feelings."


    "Shit, no, she dares to. I''ll kill her."


    "It''s just the possibility that I come up with in accordance with Sheng Yufei''s work style. She may not do so. Maybe she will use other ways to stop your wedding, or we''re over caring. She just does nothing to send blessings..."


    "If you want to be beautiful, she will send you a blessing. Unless the sun comes out in the west, she told me secretly that she would not give up Lu Jinshen when she came to pick up Ziqian the other day. I don''t want to be happy too early. I think she is very likely to do so."


    "We have to guard against it."


    "How to prevent it?" he said


    Shuxin droops his eyes to ponder for a moment, and says, "I''ll leave it to me. I''ll arrange someone to stare at Sheng Yufei. You''ll only be responsible for being a beautiful bride tomorrow."


    Tong Qiao hugs Shu Xin and rubs her forehead on her neck. "Daughter in law, it''s very kind of you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the wedding day, the sky was clear.


    The biggest hotel in the capital was fully covered by Lu family.


    The red carpet is spread on the ground, the roses are fresh and tender, there are wedding photos of Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao at the door, and the blessing words for the two people are flashing on the LCD, all of which are luxurious and festive.In the temporary dressing room on the second floor, Tong Qiao sits in front of the dressing mirror in a white bra wedding dress, with delicate makeup, beautiful face and fairy like beauty.


    Xia Daiyun''s face was joyful, but her eyes could not help but feel a little wet when her daughter got married. After she put the last headdress on her daughter, she patted Tong Qiao lightly on her shoulder. "Mom wishes you and your husband love each other and live together."


    Tong Qiao saw the mist under Xia Daiyun''s eyes from the mirror in front of her. She was not good at sensationalism. She covered her heart with acerbity. She raised her hand and covered her shoulder with Xia Daiyun''s hand. She pinched it hard. "Mom, I will be happy."


    "Good, good." Xia Daiyun nodded repeatedly, feeling a little uncontrollable, but afraid of infecting his daughter, he said: "don''t run around, you can''t go out until the auspicious time, mom goes to the bathroom."


    After Xia Daiyun went out, he walked past, grabbed Tong Qiao''s hand and asked her, "are you nervous?"


    Tong Qiao gently exhaled, "to be honest, it''s a little bit."


    I nodded comfortably, "I was nervous on my wedding day." Then he mysteriously reached Tong Qiao''s ear and said, "I just went to see Lu Jin Shen secretly. What do you think he is doing?"


    According to the custom, the bride and groom can''t meet in advance before the wedding time.


    Tong Qiao thought of the man with a straight body when she was wearing the military uniform. The heart in her chest jumped very fast. It was clear that they had received the certificate and even the child had it. But she thought that today''s bridegroom is him. Tong Qiao couldn''t help but be moved. This is the man she saw and slept. It''s amazing to share this thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "He is at the door to receive guests?" Asked Tong Qiao.


    Shuxin smiled and shook his head. "When I went out, I saw him walking up and down the stairs, looking at us from time to time. I thought he had something urgent. I went to ask him, guess what he said to me?"


    "What?" Tongqiao''s interest is suspended, and his eyes are relaxed. Even in the tranquility, his ears are pointed up, and there is a little curiosity between the quiet eyebrows and eyes.


    "He said he wanted to see you, afraid you were nervous, but I think he looked more nervous than you." Said with a smile.


    Tong Qiao only saw Lu Jinshen, who was cold and steady. He didn''t know what his nervousness was like. He was ready to get up. "I''ll go and have a look."


    "What are you looking at? Your mother just told you not to run around, forget? " "Comfortable press Tong Qiao''s shoulder," I''ll see you soon


    As they were talking, someone knocked at the door, "it''s time for the bridegroom to pick up the bride."


    Shuxin hurriedly took care of the headdress of Li Tong Qiao. "Sit down, your bridegroom is here."


    Tong Qiao gently clenched her hand. For the first time in her life, she sat upright and quiet. She looked down at her white wedding dress, like a shy little daughter-in-law waiting to be married.


    There was a steady and strong step in her ear. It was his step. She could hear it.


    As he approached, her heart beat faster and faster, and she slowly looked up


    Lu Jinshen is a pure hand-made white suit. Tong Qiao saw him wearing white for the first time, which is different from black''s depth and looks different and elegant. His sharp and deep facial features are softened by white. The whole person is mature and stable, with a bit of gentle and elegant taste. It''s just too offensive to the aesthetic boiling point.


    Until Lu Jinshen came to him, Tong Qiao didn''t want to look away.


    Lu Jin''s eyes on Tong Qiao are also full of amazement and deep-seated excitement. Lu Jin thinks that he will never have happiness in his life.


    But in front of a beautiful white wedding dress, just looking at her like this, he felt that he was the happiest man in the world.


    Lu Jin held out his hand to Tong and looked at her bride with deep ink eyes.


    Tong Qiao put his tiny hand into his broad palm, and found that there was a thin layer of sweat in his palm, and his red lips were slightly hooked. It seems that he was right about comfort. This man was very nervous.


    Lu Jin held Tong Qiao''s hand tightly and walked out, leaning to her ear and whispering, "you are so beautiful."


    Tong qiaolabial angle radian rise, beautiful eyes look at him, "you are also very handsome."


    "Nervous?" He asked.


    Tong Qiao shakes his head in duplicity and then asks him, "are you nervous?"


    Lu Jin''s deep Adam''s apple rolled slightly Not nervous. "


    "Not nervous, why are your palms sweaty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The child raised his eyebrows and eyes and smiled. He gently lifted the opening veil with one hand. While others didn''t pay attention, he quickly reached Lu Jin''s side face with smooth lines and kissed him, leaving a sentence: "in fact, I''m nervous."


    Shuxin saw Lu Jin''s red lipstick on his deep face, and couldn''t help laughing and joking, "qiao''er, you are too anxious. In a moment, the priest will let the bridegroom kiss you at the ceremony. Why did you kiss in advance?"


    Tong Qiao just started to talk quickly. He confessed that he had not been seen. He blushed and refused to admit, "who kissed?"


    The comfortable line of vision pointed to Lu Jin''s deep face, "then where did this lip print come from?"


    At this time, we have arrived at the door of the room. All the people in the corridor look this way and laugh kindly.


    It is rare for a child to bow his head in shame.


    "It''s not cocky." Lu Jinshen didn''t think so much about it. He saw his wife was "in a dilemma" and rushed out to help her out.


    Comfortably holding the round belly and laughing, "bridegroom, do you dare to let other women kiss besides the bride? Not afraid to go home at night and kneel Durian? "


    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    Lu Jinshen reflected that he had said something wrong, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He just turned around and looked at Tong Qiao and asked, "wife, do you want to kneel?"


    Tongqiao was shouted heartily by Lu Jinshen''s wife, and admitted directly, "I''m dear, kneel or not."


    "The bride is so active, and the bridegroom kisses one."


    "Kiss one."


    "Kiss one."


    The people around started to make a fuss and surrounded Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao at the door, which was a trend of not letting them go downstairs.


    Lu Jin''s eyes were deep and his smile was dizzy. He looked at Tong Qiao for two seconds, held her shoulder, and then he bowed down and kissed her. It wasn''t just a dragonfly kiss, but a long French kiss.


    There was thunderous applause all around.


    Not far away, Sheng Yufei looks at the two people embracing and kissing each other in the crowd. The air in his eyes is cold, and his heart is hurt by this picture. His hands on the side of his body are tearing the skirt of his dress.


    She arranged for Xu Dechang to come back. Instead of taking Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao apart, she let Xu Dechang accept Tong Qiao and miscalculated.


    Originally, she arranged a good play today, which would definitely stop their wedding, but as soon as she went out, she found that someone was following her. To avoid the exposure, she could only temporarily cancel the self kidnapping plan.Can she only watch them show their love under her eyes?


    Doesn''t she have a chance to turn over?


    "Sister in law, sister in law..."


    Sheng Yufei hears the shout, turns his head, Fu Zhilei stands beside her, smiles awkwardly, and regrets in his voice, "don''t call it that. Now Tongqiao is your sister-in-law."


    "It''s not." Fu Zhilei glances at Tong Qiao angrily, thinking that yesterday afternoon she went to Lu''s house to look for a banquet. Tong Qiao shut her door directly and didn''t let her in. The fire in her heart ran up, "I always only recognize you as a sister-in-law. What is she? The shameless foxes are all from her own initiative. My brother is just being hoodwinked by her for a while. I will surely find that you are the best to him later. "


    Sheng Yufei smiled bitterly, without a sound.


    Five years ago, has he ever found out how good she is?


    Fu Zhilei said: "sister in law, don''t be discouraged. I will always support you. Besides, don''t you have Ziqian? My brother doesn''t care about you. "


    Sheng Yufei''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, she has Ziqian. Jin Shen knows what she thinks about him and doesn''t care about her anymore. But Ziqian is the only blood left by Zihua. In any case, he won''t care about Ziqian. This is a line between her and Jin Shen.


    She holds Fu Zhilei''s hand, her face is moved, and the mist in her eyes gradually rises. "Lei Lei, thank you, and only you care about me."


    "Don''t be sad. I''ll stay in China a little longer this time to help you get my brother back."


    "Good."


    Everything went well at the wedding.


    The injury on Tong''s waist was almost healed. In the evening, Lu Jinshen used the sentence "a moment in the spring is worth a thousand dollars" to the extreme. It''s really not a waste of time. All the time was spent on the harmony between the two.


    Tong Qiao had no rest for almost one night. She was tired. She fell asleep in Lu Jin''s deep cultivation. When she woke up, she found that this man was still busy with her.


    What has changed about this man?


    Not tired?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    On the third day after the wedding, Xu Dechang and Liu Lingfeng left for home.


    Lu Jinshen wants to arrange a car to take them directly to their home. They don''t agree. They say they haven''t come out for many years. They want to take a ride to see the scenery and play back slowly.


    At the bus station, Xu Dechang takes Lu Ziqian everywhere to play, and Sheng Yufei follows.


    Liu Lingfeng and Tong Qiao are talking in the waiting area, while Lu Jinshen is sitting beside them.


    "Auntie wants you to live with Jin Shen and Meimei, and have another big fat boy next year."


    Tong Qiao smiled and shook his head. "No more, a daughter, a son. All the good words are together."


    Liu Lingfeng''s face was shocked. After a few seconds, she asked, "I really don''t want to be born."


    Tong Qiao nods.


    Liu Lingfeng''s eyes were hot, and she clutched her hand excitedly. Then she looked at Tong Qiao and said, "in fact, you don''t have to think so much. You just have a girl and have a better one."


    "Aunt Liu, you don''t have any burden in mind. I''m not entirely for Ziqian, but I''m afraid of pain. When I was born in An''an, I thought that I would not have another baby. It''s hard to take the baby, and I''m not very good at it, so it''s very good."


    Liu Lingfeng doesn''t know whether Tongqiao said this to comfort her, but she is very grateful. If Tongqiao regenerates and gives birth to a son, she will certainly not be so good to Lu Ziqian. Now Tongqiao says that she will not give birth later, so she will not worry about it.


    Liu Lingfeng holds Tong Qiao''s hand tightly. Her heart is surging and her eyes are filled with tears. She is so excited that she doesn''t know what to do. She just says, "thank you, thank you..."


    Before getting on the bus, Liu Lingfeng pulls Sheng Yufei to one side of the corner and whispers, "Yufei, Hua''er has been away for five years. You delayed his youth for so many years and gave birth to a child to Xu family. I''m very grateful to you. While you are still young, find a good man to marry."


    Sheng Yufei was surprised. How could Liu Lingfeng have said this to her, "Ma..."


    Liu Lingfeng patted Sheng Yufei''s hand gently, "mom is not that kind of illiterate person..." Then he took a look at Xu Dechang''s side. "Your father is an old antique. He can''t say these words, but he knows in his heart that it''s impossible to keep you widowed for a lifetime. Mom wants you to be happy. I believe that''s what Hua''er expects


    Sheng Yufei shook his head with red eyes, lowered his head, and clenched Liu Lingfeng''s hand. "No, I will not marry."


    Liu Lingfeng takes a look at Lu Jinshan, who is tall and straight over there, takes back her sight, hesitates for a few seconds, and whispers, "do you like Jin Shen?"


    Sheng Yufei suddenly looked up at Liu Lingfeng, his face white, "Mom, I I...... "


    Liu Lingfeng smiled, "it doesn''t matter if you like him. He''s a good boy. It''s normal for you to get along with him for five years."


    Sheng Yufei looked at Liu Lingfeng for a moment and lowered his head in shame. "I''m sorry."


    "Silly child, what I''m sorry to say? It''s us who should say I''m sorry. I''ve delayed you so long." Liu Lingfeng pauses for a few seconds, looks back and forth at Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao, and then at Sheng Yufei. "But Yufei, mom hopes you forget Jin Shen. He has a warpage in his heart, which is not suitable for you."


    Sheng Yufei looked at Liu Lingfeng with dim tears and did not speak.


    "Old lady, it''s time to go." Xu Dechang urges over there.


    "Oh, come." Liu Lingfeng replied and looked at Sheng Yufei again. "You''ve lost Hua''er. Mom doesn''t want your next relationship to be incomplete. You deserve better. You deserve a man who loves you with all his heart. Understand?"


    Sheng Yufei drops her eyes, tears fall from the corners of her eyes, and tears run down her delicate face. It''s heartbreaking to watch her.


    Liu Lingfeng hugs Sheng Yufei and taps her on the shoulder. Sheng Yufei has two feelings. One is going to die and the other is going to have her. Liu knows that Sheng Yufei must be very hard. "Let''s support her, son. After a while, I''ll be fine. If you''re tired, go to live with me and my mother will accompany you."


    "Thank you mom."


    After Xu Dechang and Liu Lingfeng get on the bus, Lu Jinshen takes Tong qiaos waist in one hand and leads Lu Ziqian to the station gate in the other hand. Sheng Yufei walks behind and looks at the three people in front. The eyes are cold and shining. Mingmingziqian is her son. Why are they more like a family, but she is completely an outsider?


    When he got to the door, Lu Jin looked back. "Yufei, do you need us to see you off?"


    Sheng Yufei smiled and shook his head. "No, I''m driving here."


    "Well." Lu Jin paused and said, "be careful on the way. Let''s go back first."


    Lu Ziqian said cleverly, "goodbye, mom."


    Tong Qiao doesn''t like Sheng Yufei who never does surface Kung Fu and doesn''t say hello.


    Sheng Yufei looks at the picture of "a family of three" walking towards the car, and her heart is like frying on an oil pan. "Jin Shen..."


    Lu Jinshen stopped and turned his head. "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yufei''s side hand slightly clenched, and his face smiled, "I have something to say to you, can you give me a few minutes?"


    Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao and asks in the eyes: is that ok?Tong Qiao twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lu Jin Shen. The meaning was obvious: what am I doing? It''s like I won''t let you talk to your ex-wife.


    Lu Jin''s mouth was slightly crooked. He looked around the station. "Shall we go to the coffee shop in front?"


    Sheng Yufei took a panoramic view of the two men''s eyebrows, suppressed the grudge in his heart, smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Several people find a window seat, Lu Ziqian naturally sits beside Tong Qiao, and they compete for the menu.


    Coffee, dessert on the table, Lu Ziqian saw eat, eyes shining, moved a plate of snacks, and began to eat.


    Tong Qiaoxian wants to eat the dessert on Lu Ziqian''s plate. "Let me taste your taste, will you?"


    Lu Ziqian carried the small plate around. "No, no robbing me."


    "What''s the matter with a bite? I''ll give you a bite of mine. "


    "No, I won''t eat yours, and you don''t want mine."


    "Not really?"


    "No."


    "No I took it. "


    At the dinner table, there was a loud laugh from the two of them. Lu Ziqian looked at Tong Qiao and didn''t deal with him. In fact, when Tong Qiao robbed him, he was very happy. His eyes were bent with laughter, but he said something unpleasant in his mouth, "Tong Qiao, you rob again, I am angry Look at her, Dad. You don''t care. "


    Lu Jin looked at them with a deep smile. "Qiao''er, you just want to order another one."


    Tong Qiao turns his head and stares at the man beside him. "Lu Jinshen, can you help me?"


    Lu Jinshen, " Ziqian, give her a taste. I''ll give you another one later. "


    Lu Ziqian is not willing to show weakness


    Sheng Yufei looked at these angry hands, more and more determined the decision in his heart, laughing to break the harmonious atmosphere of the family, "Jin Shen, I want to discuss something with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Lu Jinshen looks away from Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian and looks at Sheng Yufei on the opposite side. "What''s up?"


    Sheng Yufei took a look at Lu Ziqian and said, "I want to take him back to my side to take care of him and let him live with me."


    Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian fight for dessert and stop at the same time. They look at Sheng Yufei in unison.


    Former eyes: what moth do you think of?


    The latter eyes: full of surprise.


    Lu Jinshen was also surprised. "Why?"


    Sheng Yufei said softly, "you and Tong Qiao have a home. ANN is so small. It''s the time to take care of them. I live alone outside. Zi qian can be my companion."


    Lu Jin frowned. "What do you do with your work?"


    Sheng Yufei beckons to Lu Ziqian. Lu Ziqian puts down his dessert, twists his little butt and slides down his chair to Sheng Yufei. Soft Nuo Nuo cries, "Mom."


    Sheng Yufei picked up Lu Ziqian and put him on his leg, stroked his small head with his hand, looked at him guiltily, "because of work, I ignored a lot of Ziqian, parents'' meeting, school activities, I didn''t participate in one time, I''m not a qualified mother."


    Lu Ziqian looks up at Sheng Yufei with his small head and eyes like black grapes. Wei Quba shouts: "Mom..." After a pause, he whispered, "Ziqian knows that his mother is busy. It''s not his mother''s fault."


    "Good boy." Sheng Yufei gave Lu Ziqian a kiss on the cheek, and then looked at Lu Jinshen. "I want to quit my job. I have some savings in recent years. I want to open a shop, so that I can not only make money, but also spend more time with him."


    Lu Jinshen is silent for a few seconds and looks at Tong Qiao. The meaning is obvious: ask for her opinion.


    Tong Qiao is reluctant to give up, but she also knows that she has no right to prevent her mother from taking her son. She just curls her mouth and says, "I have no opinion, as long as the little devil agrees."


    Sheng Yufei asked Lu Ziqian softly, "Ziqian, would you like to live with your mother?"


    Lu Ziqian grew up in Lu''s family. Now he has Tong Qiao and his sister. He likes them very much. He looks at Tong Qiao reluctantly.


    Sheng Yufei touched Lu Ziqian''s head. "If you want to see them, you can go back to see them at any time. Mom is very lonely. Is Ziqian willing to accompany her?"


    Lu Ziqian looks up at Sheng Yufei, blinks his eyes twice, nods, "I will."


    Sheng Yufei hugs Lu Ziqian and instantly blushes, "thank you baby."


    So it was settled. A week later, Sheng Yufei quit his job and set up a manicure shop. He took Lu Ziqian away.


    In those days when Lu Ziqian had just left, Tongqiao was very upset. No one quarreled with her. It seemed that there was something missing. When she returned to school, she always sat on the sofa and looked at the door, dazed.


    Think about Lu Ziqian''s picture of robbing the remote control and snacks with her after entering the door.


    "Think of Ziqian?"


    A deep voice sounded in her ear, and Tong Qiao turned to see Lu Jinshen sitting beside her. "When did you come back?"


    "Just came back." Lu Jin takes Tong Qiao to his feet and says, "let''s go."


    Tong Qiao followed him to the door. "Where?"


    "Take you to see Ziqian."


    "Why do you get off work so early today? Has Fang Shengtian''s case progressed? "


    "No, I know you want to take the time to come back and accompany you to see him."


    Tong Qiao laughs. "It''s as if you don''t want him. Who came out of the study at night and hid in Ziqian''s room to smoke?"


    Lu Jin smiled deeply. "I was afraid of the smoke."


    "Well, you have to be tough."


    They came to shengyufei''s house. Shengyufei was cooking in the kitchen. Lu Ziqian came to open the door.


    Lu Ziqian saw the two people at the door, and his eyes suddenly turned into crescent moon. What did he think of? He restrained the smile on his face and called out, "Dad, Tongqiao."


    Tong Qiao crouches down and rubs Lu Ziqian''s hair. "Little devil, do you miss me?"


    Lu Ziqian''s eyes turned slightly, but he didn''t answer. He moved his little body aside. "Come in, I''ll tell mom." Then he ran into the kitchen.


    After a while, Sheng Yufei came out of the kitchen with Lu Ziqian in his apron? Sit down. I''m cooking. I''ll fry some more dishes. Will you stay and eat together? "


    Lu Jinshen didn''t refuse, "OK."


    "Ziqian treats your father and aunt, and your mother cooks." Sheng Yufei orders Lu Ziqian. Seeing his nod, he turns around and enters the kitchen.


    Lu Ziqian hands the remote control to Tong Qiao to watch TV, then runs to the room to bring out some snacks, then runs to the kitchen to bring out the fruits washed by Sheng Yufei, and finally sits on the sofa to watch TV.


    Tong Qiao is not used to this kind of Lu Ziqian. He leans close to him, bumps his shoulder against his little shoulder and says with a frown: "grown up? Sensible? Know humility and be polite? "Lu Ziqian pursed his mouth, but there was no squeaking. He moved his buttocks away from the child.


    Tong qiaobuyi, touched the remote control and approached Lu Ziqian. He smiled and said, "this is your home. Here is the remote control. "


    Lu Ziqian shakes his head," you are the guest, here you are. "


    Tong Qiao hears two words from the guest, frowns and frowns. She doesn''t believe it. Can the little devil turn around in a few days?


    Tong Qiao starts to adjust the platform with the remote control, deliberately adjusting the animation platform, and suddenly changes the platform when Lu Ziqian is watching.


    "Ah, how do you..." Lu Ziqian stops halfway.


    "What''s the matter with me?" she asked


    Lu Ziqian shook his head. "It''s OK."


    After that, if Lu Ziqian eats any snacks, Tong Qiao will rob him of anything. He will not fight to give it to Tong Qiao.


    During the meal, Lu Ziqian also kept quiet and bowed his head to eat without humming.


    Tong Qiao is suffocated. After eating, she sees Sheng Yufei in the kitchen, and she goes with her. "Sheng Yufei, what did you say to Ziqian?"


    Sheng Yufei asked with a smile, "what did you say?"


    "Don''t pretend in front of me, Sheng Yufei. What do you want to do for me? What do you teach bad children about adults? How old is Ziqian? It changed a few days after you brought it back. "


    Sheng Yufei smiled and said, "I just taught him to be more polite. Those bad habits around you have changed. Isn''t that right?"


    "Are you teaching him to change his bad habits? It was clearly teaching him to alienate me. "


    Sheng Yufei put the washed bowl on the Liuli platform and looked at Tong Qiao with a smile. "Zi Qian is my son. How to teach is my business. It''s not until you talk about it here."


    "You..." With a snort, Tong Qiao turns out of the kitchen and comes to Lu Ziqian. He takes his little hand and goes out. "Go, come back to live with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Lu Ziqian''s small buttocks rub against the sofa and won''t move.


    Tong Qiao turns back and squats in front of Lu Ziqian. His sight is even with him. "Are you happy living with her?"


    "I''m his mother, and he''ll be happy with me." Sheng Yufei came out of the kitchen and looked wronged. "Tongqiao, you really misunderstood me. I didn''t alienate you. I think he used to rob things and fight with you. It was very impolite. I just want to make him better. Maybe I didn''t teach him well, but I will try my best."


    Tong Qiao stands up with his eyebrows twisted. "Sheng Yufei, do you swear that you did it just for Zi Qian?"


    Sheng Yufei''s delicate and white hands rubbed at the corner of the apron. He looked at Lu Jinshen as a good wife and mother. "Jin Shen, Ziqian is the only connection between me and Zihua, and the child I gave birth to in October. I hope he is better than anyone else. Believe me."


    "You dare not swear, you are avoiding the problem." Tong Qiao hates Sheng Yufei''s refined appearance.


    Sheng Yufei went to Lu Ziqian''s side, took his little shoulder lightly, looked down at him, "you go to the room to watch TV, mom, dad and aunt say something."


    Lu Ziqian looks up at Sheng Yufei and is reluctant to leave.


    Sheng Yufei touched Lu Ziqian''s head. "Be obedient, my mother will tell you a story later."


    Lu Ziqian pursed his small mouth, lowered his eyes, slid off the sofa and entered the room.


    "You dare not swear in front of Lu Ziqian, because you are guilty." Tong Qiao looks at Sheng Yufei directly, and his tone is somewhat aggressive.


    "Ziqian is just a child. I don''t want to involve him in the affairs between our adults. I know I shouldn''t be deeply concerned about Jin, but I''m already cleaning up my feelings. I''ve also taken the initiative to bring Ziqian back to you and try to leave your life to make you more comfortable. But why do you still target me like this? " Sheng Yufei said red eyes.


    "I''m against you?" Tong Qiao is soon laughed by Sheng Yufei''s words, "I''m full and I''m aiming at you."


    Sheng Yufei''s eyes rolled with tears, and he looked at Tong Qiao with a soft look. "I am a human being or an animal. In the past five years, Jin Shen has shown great concern to me. Zihua has left me again. I was moved by his tenderness and thoughtfulness. It''s my fault that I moved his mind. I didn''t control my feelings."


    Sheng Yufei said that tears flowed down, as if he was afraid of being seen, and hurriedly wiped again. "I promise you, I will clean up my feelings, and I will only treat Jin Shen as my elder brother in the future. But in Ziqian''s eyes, he is still his father after all. I have no other requirements. I just hope that when Ziqian thinks about his father, you can let Ziqian see Jin Shen, OK? "


    Tong Qiao really wants to slap Sheng Yufei in the face to make her look soft and disgusting.


    In his mind, Tong Qiao did the same, but he raised his hand and was caught by Lu Jin in the middle.


    Tongqiao glares at Lu Jinshen angrily, "let go."


    "Qiaoer, speak well, don''t do it." Lu Jin''s face was calm and his brow was slightly frowned.


    "Jin Shen, don''t pull her, let her fight. I shouldn''t have thought about you. She will feel better after beating me." Sheng Yufei''s tears fell and her voice choked.


    Sheng Yufei''s words made the fire in Tongqiao''s heart more prosperous. Taking advantage of Lu Jin''s inattention, she raised her other hand and quickly fanned Sheng Yufei''s face.


    There was a snap in the air.


    Sheng Yufei put his hand over the beaten face, and the tears were more fierce.


    "Cocky." Lu Jin''s voice sank.


    Tong Qiao was too lazy to see Lu Jin''s deep face, but he gouged out Sheng Yufei coldly. "Didn''t I fight? I''ll make it up to you. In the future, don''t try to pretend in front of my mother. I''ll fight once. "


    With that, Tong Qiao left Lu Jinshen''s hand and walked towards the door.


    Lu Jinshen raises his feet to catch up with him. Sheng Yufei holds Lu Jinshen''s arm and cries, "Jin Shen, don''t blame Tong Qiao, it''s all my fault..."


    "You should know what kind of character qiao''er is. You should pay attention to speaking in front of her in the future. Don''t provoke her." Lu Jin interrupts Sheng Yufei with a deep cold voice.


    Sheng Yufei was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was beaten. Lu Jinshen even turned to Tong Qiao.


    Lu Jinshen has already walked towards the door.


    Sheng Yufei hurried into Lu Ziqian''s room, "go and keep your father."


    Lu Ziqian saw the scarlet finger mark on Sheng Yufei''s face and couldn''t help but ask: "Mom, your face..."


    "Let you keep your father. What are you doing with all that nonsense?" Sheng Yufei pulled Lu Ziqian''s arm and walked out of the room. "I don''t care what you do, cry or make noise. You must leave your father here tonight."


    "Mom..."


    "Go!" Sheng Yufei roars.


    Just as Lu Jinshen entered the elevator, Lu Ziqian ran out and shouted, "Dad, Dad..."


    Lu Jinshen reached for the elevator door to be closed, and watched Lu Ziqian trot to him. "What''s the matter?"Lu Jinshen was strict with Lu Ziqian''s education when he was young. Lu Ziqian''s heart was respectful and fearful of Lu Jinshen. However, when there was a child around him, his fear of Lu Jinshen would be less. At this time, looking at Lu Jinshen''s face as deep as water, he could not help shivering. "No Not much... "


    Lu Jin gave a light "hum" and reached for the door.


    Lu Ziqian watched the elevator door close, his mouth wriggled, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Sheng Yufei stood behind the door and saw the elevator close, open the door, walk to Lu Ziqian, and poke his forehead hard. "Let you talk, are you dumb? What''s the use of me giving birth to you? I can''t do this little thing well... "


    Sheng Yufei is saying that the door of an elevator next to her is open. Someone comes out and looks at them with strange eyes.


    Sheng Yufei''s face was slightly red, he smiled sheepishly, led Lu Ziqian''s hand to the room, and said deliberately: "not obedient at all, is it easy for me to take you alone? You have to piss your mother off, don''t you? "


    Here, Lu Jin went out of the unit building and didn''t see Tong Qiao''s man. He started his car and went out of the community. In the street, he saw a woman with her hands in her trouser bag, walking ahead of her breath.


    Lu Jinshen stops the car beside Tong Qiao. "Qiao''er, get in the car."


    Tong Qiaojiao didn''t give Lu Jin any more light. He stepped forward as if he hadn''t seen or heard.


    Lu Jinshen starts the car and follows slowly, "qiao''er......"


    "Are you bored? Don''t follow me back to your ex-wife. " Tong Qiao throws Lu Jin a cold eye.


    Lu Jinshen''s face was innocent. "Qiao''er, I came to see Ziqian with you. How can you get angry with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Tongqiao stops and looks at the man with deep facial features in the car. "Come to see Ziqian with me? Ziqian is not my son, and I have half a cent relationship? I''m really fed up. I''ll come here to get angry. "


    Lu Jinshen pushes open the door to get out of the car, pulls Tong Qiao, who has to walk ahead. "Qiao''er, I know you care about Ziqian, but Yufei is Ziqian''s mother, she can''t do anything to Ziqian..."


    "So do you believe her or not?"


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Go away." Tong Qiao throws Lu Jinshen''s hand away, his eyes are a little red. He thinks of Lu Ziqian standing in front of her regardless of the danger in the playground. His heart is very sad. He says something against his heart, "Lu Ziqian and I have nothing to do with each other. How can Sheng Yufei deal with him? I will never come here to be angry with this bird again. What does she love?"


    Lu Jinshen held the boy in his arms and said, "well, I''m fine. I''m not going to come and I''m not angry."


    Don''t touch me, Lu Jinshen


    Lu Jin''s deep sword eyebrows frowned slightly. "Qiao''er, what does this have to do with me?"


    "Why did you stop me just now?"


    "Ziqian is in the room..."


    "You love her."


    "No..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt your ex-wife, isn''t it?"


    "No..."


    "Sheng Yufei is pretending. Can''t you see it? Ziqian is different from before. Can''t you see it? Still holding me back? Wait, Ziqian will be taught badly by Sheng Yufei. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then. "


    "Qiao''er, can you listen to me..."


    "Listen to what? I won''t listen. I''ll talk to your ex-wife. She''s so weak. She''s beaten by me again. Are you going to make a good fuss? Are you taking care of everything? I say it''s all your fault. You were not so good to her before. She can like you and pester you? Men don''t have a good thing. You are no exception. Don''t pull me, Lu Jinshen. You can''t understand people''s words, can you? Tell you not to Well You... "


    The chattering mouth is too noisy. Lu Jinshen can''t get in at all. It''s simply sealed.


    Lu Jin knows that Tong Qiao can''t hear a word in his temper. Simple and rough treatment is the most effective, just to prevent her from biting him.


    A minute later, Lu Jin let go of Tong Qiao''s lips. The little woman stared at him and gasped, "who let you kiss me? This is a kiss, I...... "


    "Not enough." Lu Jin didn''t wait for Tong Qiao to finish, but his thin lips pressed down again.


    Another minute passed.


    Tong qiaoruan is in Lu Jinshen''s arms, and his tone is soft. "Lu Jinshen, I''m not finished with you..."


    "Want more?" Lu Jinshen is going to press down.


    Tong Qiao hides his head in his arms. "Dare you!"


    Powerless, no deterrent.


    Lu Jin bends down to hold Tong Qiao horizontally, walks to the side of the car with long legs, shoves her into the front passenger seat, leans over to take safety to tie her.


    Lu Jinshen turns around the front of the car and sits in the driver''s seat. Instead of driving in a hurry, he turns around and looks at Tong Qiao, who is not in a hurry and says: "Zi Qian is Yufei''s child finally. She wants to keep the child by her side. Am I going to rob her?


    I''m sure Yufei won''t do anything to Ziqian. After all, it''s the crystallization of her love with Zihua. Will she hurt the meat that falls off her body?


    Like Ann, would you be bad for her?


    It won''t, will it?


    Did not you always say that Ziqian was naughty and ignorant, and fought with you for your things? Now that Yufei has taught him well, you should be happy. How can you still be angry? "


    After two seconds, Tong Qiao said, "it''s not the same. It''s not the same. You''re a big man. You don''t understand what you said. Forget it. Alienate yourself. It''s not my son anyway."


    "You''re still angry." Lu Jin holds Tong Qiao''s hand.


    Don''t touch me


    Lu Jin''s deep thin lips are slightly hooked. "In fact, you are jealous, aren''t you?"


    Tong Qiao twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lu Jinshen. "What kind of vinegar do you have for no reason?"


    "I used to be so nice to Yufei. Jealous because I''m so kind to her that she likes me. "


    Tong Qiao blinks a few times. Sheng Yufei is very angry to teach Lu Ziqian bad things, but it really makes her want to hit people in anger. It seems that she started after hearing Sheng Yufei''s good words to Lu Jinshen.


    So she''s jealous?


    Unconsciously jealous, she did not find out?


    This vinegar is a little strange.


    Lu Jinshen leans slightly, clasps her big hand on Tong Qiao''s back neck and pulls her towards herself. She kisses her lips with thin lips. Without waiting for her to struggle, the dragonfly flicks the water and lets go. "I''m good to Yufei, because she is Zihua''s fiancee. If I knew that would make her misunderstood, I would not do it."


    They all know that Lu Jinshen has no love for Sheng Yufei. But they can''t help but feel sad when Sheng Yufei shows off.


    Lu Jinshen kissed Tong Qiaoli twice again. "OK, don''t be angry, eh?"Tong Qiao looks up at the man near her. In the afterglow of the sunset, the lines of the man''s face are rigid and three-dimensional, which makes her heart beat.


    Her temper seems to be a little vexatious, but he not only tolerated, but also coaxed her.


    Tongqiao''s heart was warm, and he gave Lu Jinshen a gentle push. "Go back, I want to be safe."


    "Not angry?"


    Tong Qiao glanced at Lu Jin deeply. "Can''t you see it?"


    Lu Jin smiled deeply. "I see it. I don''t want to be angry. I want to kiss you. You''ve been moving just now. You didn''t have a good time."


    "Here?" he said


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "Who dare not? Don''t say kissing in the car, even if... "


    "Even what?"


    Tong Qiao blew the short hair on his temples. In Lu Jin''s provocative and deep vision, he said with a reddish ear tip, "I dare even if the car shakes."


    "Then let''s try?"


    Tong Qiao holds the man who leans over. "Lu Jinshen, don''t make a fuss. Kiss me. I''ll go back to see my daughter."


    "See if my daughter is not here for a moment."


    "By the road..."


    "Dare not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao stared at the man standing on her for a moment. In the army green straight combat suit, there was a tight and strong male body, with deep and three-dimensional facial features that were rigid and sharp. No matter how she looked, how she dressed, or the temperament she exuded, there was a strong masculinity.


    But this kind of taste, Tong Qiao''s resistance to it is zero.


    Tong Qiao grabbed the skirt of Lu Jin''s battle suit with one hand, and put his hand on his tight waist. With gentle force, he stuck it on her, "if you dare, I will dare."


    Lu Jin loved Tong Qiao so much that he could not help being fierce, bold and wild. The fire in his heart suddenly spread to the bottom of his eyes, burning hot. He said in a hoarse voice, "who flinches..."


    "Who is the son of a bitch?" Tong Qiao''s eyes were burning and he took Lu Jinshen''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    In the end, Lu Jinshen just pressed Tong Qiao on his seat and kissed him. He would never be so careless if he wanted to.


    Tong Qiao leaned back in his seat and looked at the man who was driving with his lips closed. There was also a future blush on his face, "son of a bitch."


    Lu Jin turned to look at Tong Qiao. His ink eyes glistened in the night. He was scolded and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Go back and take care of you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the manicure shop, Fu Zhilei squats beside Lu Ziqian and talks to him with her head askew. She asks him several questions, but he doesn''t answer them. He just plays with the toys in his hand, glances at her occasionally, and gives her a silent look.


    Fu Zhilei felt bored, touched Lu Ziqian''s head, and got up. "Play, Auntie and your mother will talk."


    Sheng Yufei arranges the counter at the cashier''s desk, sees Fu Zhilei coming over and says, "I''m sorry, just wait a moment."


    "It''s OK. I''m a big idler anyway." Fu Zhilei''s elbow is pressed on the table, turns his head and looks at the last two customers in the shop. "If you want to open a shop by yourself, will you be tired?"


    Sheng Yufei smiled, "fortunately, I asked two people to help me, but the shop can still cope with it, and Ziqian is by my side, and I think it''s worth it even if I''m tired."


    "Well." When it comes to Ziqian, Fu Zhilei looks down to Ziqian, who is playing with toys. "How do I feel that Ziqian is much quieter than when I was with my brother? Are you not used to it? "


    Sheng Yufei also looked at Lu Ziqian. "I''m not used to it. After all, I grew up with your brother when I was young. There''s another main reason. I don''t want him to be naughty like before. I want to change those bad habits for him."


    Fu Zhilei nodded and agreed, "Ziqian used to know how peaceful it was to fight around the child. It''s just like our Lu family''s child, calm and temperament."


    Sheng Yufei gently hooked his lips and said nothing.


    Fu Zhilei thought of what and looked at Sheng Yufei and said, "but, if you take Ziqian over, won''t you completely let my brother and Tongqiao be clean? What do you mean? Are you going to completely withdraw from my brother''s sight? "


    Sheng Yufei''s face showed a helpless look, "what can I do when they get married and have children?"


    Fu Zhilei is in a hurry. "No, didn''t you say you wanted my brother back? Are you willing to give my brother to that bad woman


    "What can I do if I don''t want to? Your brother is a man with a strong sense of responsibility. You should know that now that he has been with Tong Qiao, how can he be involved with me again? "


    Fu Zhilei doesn''t understand, "I can''t figure it out. You still like my brother, why do you want to divorce him?"


    Sheng Yufei has a painful look under his eyes. It has been agreed for a long time. Can it not leave?


    But she thought that the divorce was temporary. When Lu Jinshen left, she would find that she had already had feelings for her. She was too opinionated. She thought that in five years of getting along, he fell in love with her just like her.


    Knowing the result, she would not divorce with him even if she stayed with him, but it was hard to buy the money.


    "On impulse, I didn''t want to leave." Sheng Yufei sighed, "I didn''t expect that Tong Qiao would come into your brother''s life at this time."


    When it comes to Tongqiao, Fu Zhilei will think that Tongqiao helps Shuxin deal with her affairs. She is close to banyan, and Tongqiao has a half cent relationship? When you are full, you should take care of her affairs. When you think about it, you will be angry. You can''t help rushing, "Tong Qiao, the shameless woman, forced to sleep with my brother, took the opportunity to conceive my brother''s child. However, my brother is a fool again, with a heavy sense of responsibility, you will let that bad woman''s trick succeed. Sister-in-law, you can''t wait to die like this. You should take the initiative to attack."


    Sheng Yufei looks distressed. "How to take the initiative? In order to avoid misunderstanding, your brother doesn''t even give me the chance to meet alone. "


    Fu Zhilei''s eyes light flow, thought, said: "in a few days, I will go abroad, I will let my brother go home to accompany me to have a meal, you also come, take advantage of the opportunity, and strive to take him down at one stroke."


    "Tong Qiao has a hot personality. I''m near Jin Shen. I''m afraid she will hit me again."


    "What are you afraid of her? She''ll hit you later, and you''ll fight back. " Fu Zhilei was indignant. "Forget it, you are different from her. You must suffer losses in front of that shrew. Then I will try to support her. Just try to make my brother change his mind."


    Sheng Yufei took Fu Zhilei''s hand and said, "thank you, Leilei."


    "Sister in law, you and I are polite. I just hope you and my brother can get back together quickly and drive Tongqiao out of the Lu family. I''m angry when I see her now."


    Lu Ziqian''s black grape like eyes looked at the two people talking at the bar, looked for a while and then buried himself in playing with toys.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinshen said at the same time of releasing the button of the token: "you really don''t want to go?"


    Tong Qiao put away his mouse, folded his hands and chin, and looked at the man who was changing clothes near the wardrobe. "No, your sister called and said she didn''t want to see me. Why should I go there to be disgusted?"Lu Jin looks back at Tong Qiao. Under the clothes with open chest, there are strong and tight chest muscles and beautiful and sexy abdomen. "Angry?"


    "I''m angry with her. She doesn''t like me. I don''t like her. Just don''t go. I won''t be tired of seeing each other. Anyway, I don''t live with her."


    Lu Jin turned back, took off her coat and showed her smooth back. She took a white shirt and put it on her body.


    When Tong Qiao saw that the man could not sit down, he got up and went to Lu Jinshen. He took over his expensive shirt button with dim light. "I''ll come."


    Lu Jin deeply put his hands into his pants pocket, looked down at his tiny wife''s tiny white hands, one by one, buttoning the buttons to him, smiling in the eyes.


    When Tong Qiao buckles to the fourth button below the neckline, he stops. His white and green fingers can''t help touching his chest muscles. They are hard, tight, powerful, full of the wildness and tension of men.


    Lu Jinshen felt that there was an electric current passing through his chest, and his eyes became black and bright in a flash. It was as bright as glass. He took one hand out of his trouser bag and held the small hand that he felt at random in his chest. "What do you want to do?"


    The boy raised his eyes and looked at the man with deep facial features smiling. "If you like it, you want to touch it."


    "I am what you want to touch?" Lu Jin clenched Tong Qiao''s little hand.


    "Can''t touch it?" The boy raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of love for the man.


    "I can touch it, but You''re in the wrong place. "


    "Where should I touch it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Lu Jin took Tong Qiao''s hand and went all the way down his chest. He stopped at his belly and pressed it.


    Tongqiao''s hand quickly shrinks back like a soldering iron. He stares at Lu Jinshen with a red face. "Lu Jinshen, you go to L."


    Lu Jin''s eyes were full of ruffian laughter. "It''s the same body part. How can I get down to l? You don''t want to touch it? "


    "Who''s going to touch you?" Tong Qiao turns around to go to the computer desk. She is just confused by his figure. She can''t help but touch it. How can it taste different when it comes to this man?


    Lu Jin grabs Tong Qiao''s delicate wrist, grabs her back and presses her on the wardrobe. His voice is low and languid, which dyes a sense of ruffian. "You want to leave after you touch it?"


    "What do you want to do?" Tong Qiao said to Lu Jin


    Lu Jin pressed down and leaned against Tong Qiao''s soft body. The faint fragrance of the woman lingered in her nose. The thin lips stayed at the tip of her nose, and the hot breath all sprayed on her face. "Dry you."


    Tong Qiao was so shameless that he said that he was very red hearted. "Lu Jinshen, you can''t think of anything else in your mind?"


    "You teased me first."


    "I didn''t tease you, I just I want to touch it. "


    "It''s the touch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man couldn''t help but tempt, "you won''t go to your sister''s for dinner?"


    "Do it before you go."


    "Wait until you come back in the evening..."


    Lu Jinshen pushes his body up and down on Tong Qiao''s body, which makes her feel more deeply the change of his body. "Do you think you can wait?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man''s reaction is too fast!


    Lu Jin clasps Tong Qiao''s small waist, presses his lips down and pesters him.


    Tong Qiao tries to move to the bedside, but Lu Jin doesn''t let her. Monkey rushes to press her on the wardrobe.


    Child qiaocrus shudder some stand unsteady, leaning on the wardrobe, looking at the man who lifted his pants, handsome and handsome, "clothes, birds and animals."


    Lu Jin''s eyes were full of wanton smile, "is this an animal?"


    Tong qiaotwisted his eyebrows and gave Lu Jin a deep look. He dragged his sour leg into the bathroom.


    After that, I''d better not provoke him. I''ve been tossing about forever. It''s only last night. How can I still be so energetic today?


    Tong Qiao comes out of the bath and accidentally sees Fu Zhilei sitting on the sofa in the bedroom.


    Fu Zhilei caught a glimpse of the obvious ambiguous trace on Tong Qiao''s neck, disdained his eyes, and sneered, "I said that my brother has not been out of the house, so he was entangled by you, the fox spirit."


    Tong Qiao rushes to the front of her head with a stream of blood. She steps up to Fu Zhilei, grabs her lapel, and lifts her up from the sofa. Her voice is cool. "Who do you say is the fox spirit?"


    Fu Zhilei''s face turned white when she was forced by Tong Qiao, but she still said that she dared not say anything more with courage, head held up and fox spirit. She just said, "how can I hit again?"


    Tong Qiao stares at Fu Zhilei coldly for a few seconds and releases her. "Look at Lu Jinshen''s face. I''ll spare you this time. Next time, I''ll talk nonsense. My fist doesn''t recognize people."


    Fu Zhilei sees that Tong Qiao has let go of her. She''s got a lot of courage. The fear in her heart disappears in an instant, leaving no residue. "I know you dare not fight. Hum, you bully and bully my sister-in-law. She''s kind and weak. She''s afraid of you. I''m not afraid Ah... "


    Tong Qiao pushes Fu Zhilei down on the sofa, presses her body down, and punches her in the face.


    Fu Zhilei''s face was pale with fright. His consciousness stopped his face and shouted: "brother, help me, Tongqiao hit someone..."


    The fist finally deviates from Fu Zhilei''s face, falls on the sofa with the cold wind on her face side, along with the child Qiao''s sarcastic words, "coward."


    Fu Zhilei sets her mind and takes away the hands that block her face. There is no figure of Tong Qiao in front of her. She is so angry that she gets up from the sofa and screams, "ah, Tong Qiao, I want to..."


    "Don''t scream. I''ll break your mouth."


    Fu Zhilei is shocked. Looking back at the source of the voice, Tong Qiao stands in front of the wardrobe and is throwing her fist.


    Fu Zhilei shrunk a little, walked towards the door without losing momentum, but said with obvious fear: "wait and see, I will let my brother quit you."


    Tong Qiao looks at the door with a smile. "Do you hear me? Your sister told you to stop me."


    Fu Zhilei blinked, cool in heart, looked back timidly to the door, Lu Jin was still dripping water at the end of her hair, just came from the next room to take a bath, her face was gloomy, and her eyes were cold.


    Fu Zhilei stops and doesn''t dare to walk to the door. She smiles twice, "brother."


    Lu Jinshen raised his feet and walked towards the room. Fu Zhilei hurriedly retreated to the side. Seeing that there was a gap at the door, he quickly ran out. His voice dissipated at the door. "Brother, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Lu Jinshen walked to the wardrobe a few steps, didn''t hurry to change clothes, straightened out and leaned toward Tong, "how did she provoke you?"


    Tong Qiao takes two steps back and leans his back against the wardrobe, lazily watching Lu Jin approach her, "she says I''m a fox."Lu Jinshen stood in front of Tong Qiao. His long fingers stroked Tong Qiao''s neck full of traces. His voice was Yapi. "Are you a fox spirit?"


    "Lu Jinshen!" Tong Qiao opens Lu Jinshen''s hand and glares at him angrily.


    Lu Jin looked at the back of his hand, which was red in a flash, and his thin lips raised a little curve similar to grievance Then buckle up Tong Qiao''s waist and press her on her body, "what''s the fox spirit that makes me dizzy?"


    Tong Qiao was stunned for a moment, then smiled, and his thin fingers poked Lu Jin''s deep and hard chest, "smooth tongue."


    "Do you want to try how slippery my tongue is?"


    "Go away." Tong Qiao turns around and leaves Lu Jinshen''s arms.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Jin went downstairs in a deep white shirt and black trousers.


    Fu Zhilei laughs and yells, "brother, can you go?"


    Lu Jin took a cool look at Fu Zhilei, but he didn''t speak. He raised his feet and walked towards the door.


    On the bus, Lu Jin said coldly, "in the future, speak carefully in front of your sister-in-law. Otherwise, don''t cry to me if you are beaten."


    Fu Zhilei pouted and looked at Lu Jinshen. "Am I your sister? I haven''t seen you as a brother. "


    "Jill is my wife." Lu Jin''s steady voice sounded in the car.


    Fu Zhilei heard that his subtext was: wife is more important than sister.


    He snorted heavily and looked out of the window.


    "I heard what I said?" The man didn''t intend to let her go.


    Fu Zhilei did not hum.


    Ho!


    The sound of tires rubbing against the ground.


    Emergency brake.


    The car stopped.


    Fu Zhilei felt Lu Jin''s cold eyes falling on her and couldn''t help shivering. "I hear you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Lu Jinshen enters the door, and a childish voice rings, "Dad."


    Lu Jin raised his eyes deeply, saw Lu Ziqian sitting on the sofa and looking at him with a smile, turned his head and asked Fu Zhilei, "why is Ziqian here?"


    Fu Zhilei said with a smile, "nanny asked for leave. No one was cooking at home, so I asked my sister-in-law to help."


    Lu Jin''s face sank immediately. "Sister in law?"


    "Sister Yufei I mean sister Yufei. "


    "Don''t call me wrong later."


    Fu Zhilei nodded, "I see."


    Lu Jinshen changed his shoes and went into the door. He glanced around the living room. "What about dad?"


    "Dad''s out on business."


    Lu Jinshen heard this saying and stopped, looked at Fu Zhilei coldly and turned to go to the door.


    Fu Zhilei grabs Lu Jinshen''s arm. "Brother, where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    Fu Zhilei grabs Lu Jinshen''s arm and doesn''t let go. "I''m going to leave in a few days. Can''t you accompany me to have a meal?"


    Lu Jin twisted his eyebrows deeply and his voice was cold. "Do you want me to eat with you?"


    Fu Zhilei knows that Lu Jin has seen through his ideas. She cleans her throat in embarrassment. She uses Fu Zhengyao''s coquettish means to gently shake Lu Jin''s arm. "Brother..."


    At this time, Lu Ziqian trotted over, looked up at Lu Jinshen with his head on his back, and asked in a low voice, "Dad, would you like to have dinner with him?"


    Fu Zhilei said with a smile: "brother, your son has left you. Would you like to stay for dinner?"


    Lu Jin takes out his hand and looks at Fu Zhilei coldly, which makes Fu Zhilei uncomfortable, but he says he has the courage to say: "brother, are you afraid of Tong Qiao? It''s just a meal with my ex-wife. Does she have to take care of it? What''s more, I''m still here. Brother, you''re a man with no dignity... "


    "Shut up." Lu Jin interrupts Tong Qiao''s words coldly.


    Fu Zhilei shrunk her shoulders and did not dare to hum again.


    Sheng Yufei, who had been hiding nervously at the kitchen door, came out and looked at Lu Jinshen from afar. "I''ll leave after I finish my meal, and I won''t give you any trouble."


    Lu Ziqian timidly reached out his small hand and gently pulled Lu Jin''s deep sleeve, "Dad..."


    Lu Jin deeply touched Lu Ziqian''s head. "Hungry?"


    Lu Ziqian nodded in a hurry.


    Lu Jin took his little hand and went inside. "Have a meal."


    "It''ll be ready in a minute. I''ll fry another green vegetable." Sheng Yufei smiles and turns into the kitchen.


    Soon, the meal was put on the table. Sheng Yufei stood aside and didn''t plan to take a seat. "Eat it. I''ll clean up the kitchen."


    Fu Zhi and Lei hold Sheng Yufei, "sister in law..." After receiving Lu Jin''s cold eyes, he quickly changed his mouth, "sister Yufei, stop cleaning up and eat together while it''s hot."


    Sheng Yufei glances at Lu Jin secretly. The man''s face is calm and silent. Sheng Yufei''s heart is aching like a needle. Now she even hopes to eat with him. She forces a smile, "no, you can eat. I''m not hungry."


    "Brother." Fu Zhilei turns to look at Lu Jinshen. "How can you do that?"


    Lu Jin glanced at Fu Zhilei with a deep, cold look. Fu Zhilei hummed, stamped her feet, put down her chopsticks, and said, "if you don''t let sister Yufei eat that, I won''t either."


    Lu Jin noticed that a small line of vision fell on him. He turned his eyes to Lu Ziqian. The little boy hurriedly lowered his head, with thick hair on his head. The light hit his small figure, which showed a sense of loneliness.


    Silence for two seconds, Lu Jin looked up at Sheng Yufei, "sit down and eat together."


    Sheng Yufei shook his head with red eyes, his voice choked with grievances, "I''m not hungry..."


    "Ziqian is hungry." Lu Jin''s deep voice is low and deep. Without the previous gentleness, it shows a strong sense of distance. The meaning of expression is also very obvious: she was asked to sit down to eat together in order to take care of the feelings of Gu Ziqian.


    Sheng Yufei didn''t expect Lu Jin to be so indifferent when he was heartless. It seemed that the man who gave her every care seemed not to be him. How gentle he was to her before, how indifferent he is to her now.


    Heart as if on the eggbeater was broken, like the pain through the bone.


    Sheng Yufei presses down the pain like tears from the bottom of his heart, sits down, takes up the bowl, eats, is insipid and hard to swallow.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was quiet and depressing.


    Lu Ziqian said that he would go to the toilet, and Lu Jinshen got up and went with him.


    As soon as the man left, Sheng Yufei''s tears fell.


    Fu Zhilei hurriedly pulled several pieces of paper and handed them over, apologizing in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect my brother would be so heartless..."


    "It''s not his fault." Sheng Yufei cried and shook his head. "I only blame myself for not being able to keep him."


    Fu Zhilei snorted coldly, "hum, Tongqiao has a fart skill. She is a shameless fox spirit. She plays some tricks to pester my brother. Do you know why my brother is late? It''s the fox spirit that Tong Qiao hooked into the bed. It''s not dark this day, so I do such shameless things. It''s said that birds of a feather flock together, and she must be the same as Shuxin, who will ignore me and treat me so mercilessly, just like my brother treats you, they are all taken by those two bad women. "Sheng Yufei silently cried more sad, tears in strings fell down.


    Fu Zhilei especially understood Sheng Yufei''s feeling at this time, and was angry. "No, I can''t let that fox spirit confuse my brother." Fu Zhilei suddenly thought of something and whispered to Sheng Yufei for a while.


    Sheng Yufei saw a light under his eyes, but his face was stunned. "No, Jin Shen will be angry afterwards."


    "What are you afraid of? Do you dare Tong Qiao? After the event, my brother may be angry, but you are husband and wife. You have Ziqian. He won''t really tell you what to do, but I''m his sister, and he won''t tell me what to do. But it can be used to treat childish Qiao. Childish Qiao is a woman who can''t rub sand in her eyes. When it''s time, she will fall out. Then you and my brother will be reunited soon. "


    Sheng Yufei expressed her heart and tangled, "then I I...... "


    "Leave me alone, that''s the deal." Fu Zhilei sees Lu Jinshen and Lu Ziqian coming out of the bathroom, interrupts Sheng Yufei''s words and settles down.


    As soon as Lu Jinshen sat down, Fu Zhilei said that he had finished eating. He put down his chopsticks and went upstairs. After a while, he went downstairs and into the kitchen.


    After dinner, Fu Zhilei brought out the tea. "Brother, have tea."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes fell on Fu Zhilei''s face, and there were clear explorations and doubts in his eyes. Fu Zhilei, who does not touch yangchunshui, actually made tea on his own initiative?!


    Fu Zhilei''s palms were sweating from Lu Jin''s sharp eyes. "Brother, why are you staring at me like this? What''s wrong with my sister making tea for my brother? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Lu Jinshen still stared at Fu Zhilei and kept silent.


    Men''s vision seems to have penetrating power and full of oppression.


    Fu Zhilei is nervous and her heart beats like a drum.


    What did he detect?


    It''s impossible. It''s her temporary idea. How could he realize it?


    Sheng Yufei watches Lu Jinshen and Fu Zhilei in secret.


    The former is unpredictable while the latter is trembling.


    After all, Fu Zhilei''s way is too shallow. If it goes on like this, it will be revealed.


    I''m afraid I''ll get involved with her.


    Sheng Yufei leaned over with a smile, took the tea in front of Lu Jinshen, and said, "I''m just a little thirsty. Give it to me." Then, before we could react, we took a sip of tea.


    Fu Zhilei looks at Sheng Yufei with her eyes wide open. She is surprised and puzzled. "Sister Yufei, you You... "


    Sheng Yufei looks at Fu Zhilei and blushes with embarrassment. "Should I drink the tea you made for Jin Shen?" After that, he looked at Lu Jinshen. "Shall I make you another drink?"


    "No more." Lu Jin has a deep voice.


    Sheng Yufei didn''t say anything more, as if he was really thirsty. He lowered his head and blew the floating tea in the cup, then took another sip of tea.


    Fu Zhilei watched anxiously, and the expression on her face was very wonderful. But Lu Jinshen was there, and she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only do it in a hurry and sweat.


    "Ray, are you hot?" Lu Jin looks at Fu Zhilei''s face as if there is nothing in her eyes, and takes a panoramic view of her nervousness and uneasiness.


    Fu Zhilei touched the sweat on her forehead and said, "yes A little... "


    "Settle down alone abroad and don''t make trouble." Lu Jin''s deep expression is calm and leisurely.


    Fu Zhilei''s attention and vision all fell on the cup of tea in Sheng Yufei''s hand. Lu Jin said something, but she didn''t hear it at all. She was in a trance and perfunctorily said, "Oh."


    Lu Jinshen later explained something, roughly speaking, that he had a friend abroad who would take care of Fu Zhilei so that she could find him if she could not solve something.


    But Fu Zhilei didn''t hear a word of it. She was burning in her mind. Sheng Yufei drank that cup of tea. What should I do?


    Lu Jinshen didn''t sit long before he was ready to leave.


    Fu Zhilei can''t help but say to the man who stands up: "brother, do you send sister Yufei and Ziqian back?"


    Sheng Yufei''s white fingers pinched his forehead. His face seemed uncomfortable, but he said with a smile, "no need..."


    "Nothing, nothing?" Fu Zhilei interrupts Sheng Yufei''s words, his tone is anxious and angry. "I picked you up and Zi Qian came here. Your car didn''t come. What''s wrong with my brother giving you a ride?"


    Sheng Yufei looks at Lu Jin in a gentle and soft way. The man''s eyebrows are quiet, his lips are thin, and he can''t see any emotion. "It''s so late, don''t bother Jin Shen. We can take a taxi back."


    "How can I say trouble? Even if you get divorced, don''t you still have Ziqian between you? Why can''t father send his son home? " Fu Zhilei said and looked at Lu Jinshen, who had been silent all the time. "Elder brother, do you say something? Do you want to give it or not?"


    Lu Jin deeply put his hands in his trouser pocket, looked at Fu Zhilei calmly from a high position of vision, and slowly opened his mouth, "you don''t want to deliver what you have received?"


    Fu Zhilei, Yusai, "..."


    Lu Jinshen raised his feet and walked to Lu Ziqian, patted him on the shoulder. "Listen to my mother. When you have time, my father will take you out to play."


    Lu Ziqian cleverly points his little head. "Goodbye, Dad."


    Lu Jin nodded and walked towards the door.


    "Brother, why did you leave like this?" Fu Zhilei''s anxious eyes moved from Lu Jin''s tall and straight back to Sheng Yufei''s face and forgot to address her, "sister in law, you let my brother go like this?"


    Sheng Yufei''s face is calm, and her lips are still holding a smile to appease Fu Zhilei. "Lei Lei, call me sister Yufei. Jin Shen and I are just family now. It''s good. Don''t worry about us any more."


    "I You... " Fu Zhilei really can''t understand Sheng Yufei. Didn''t she say she would take Lu Jinshen back? How can we say that changing trigrams means changing trigrams?


    Lu Jinshen hears Sheng Yufei''s words and stops for a while, but he leaves the villa quickly.


    When Fu Zhilei saw the door slamming, she could no longer hold back her doubts and asked Sheng Yufei, "what do you mean? You know that cup of tea... "


    "Leilei." Sheng Yufei interrupts Fu Zhilei''s words, looks at Lu Ziqian, then shakes his head gently.


    Fu Zhilei suddenly understood that Sheng Yufei asked her not to say those things in front of her children, but to suppress the anger in her heart and asked, "what should I do now?"


    Sheng Yufei''s cheeks have started to glow abnormally, and her body is also a little hot. She pressed her temples and looked at Lu Ziqian and said softly, "Ziqian, my mother is not well. Would you like to sleep at my aunt''s tonight?"


    Lu Ziqian''s innocent eyes were filled with worry. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?""It''s OK. I''ll have a rest." Sheng Yufei said to get up, holding Lu Ziqian''s hand to the guest room on the first floor.


    Fu Zhilei looks at Sheng Yufei''s back. She is really in a hurry. But Lu Ziqian is here. She can''t say anything. She can only watch them enter the guest room. Then she is restless, like an ant on a hot pot, wandering back and forth in the living room.


    About ten minutes later, Sheng Yufei came out of the guest room, blushing like an apple. The whole person looked pale and listless. She said to Fu Zhilei who was guarding the door, "help me."


    Fu Zhilei helped her to walk towards the sofa. "Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    Sheng Yufei shakes his head.


    Fu Zhilei jumped quickly. "You take that medicine, don''t go to the hospital, now my brother is not here, you will die."


    Sheng Yufei sits down on the sofa, feeling that there are countless ants crawling in his body, soft and numb, with little strength, and his body is as hot as if it were on fire.


    She holds Fu Zhilei''s hand and her voice is soft. "Would you do her sister-in-law a favor?"


    "You say you can help me."


    Sheng Yufei breathed out a breath of heat, pressed down the feeling of emptiness in his abdomen, and said, "call your brother and tell him that I''m sick, and then when he comes, take the initiative to tell him that there''s something wrong with that cup of tea..."


    Fu Zhilei ''s heart suddenly tense, eyes infected with panic, "no, my brother will smoke me."


    "Leilei." Sheng Yufei pleaded, "sister-in-law, please. Don''t you want to fix Jin Shen and me? This is a great opportunity. "


    "Why do you drink that cup of tea? Wouldn''t it be better if my brother drank that cup of tea? "


    Sheng Yufei shook his head. "Your brother is such a cautious man, he has begun to doubt, hasn''t he? Otherwise, he won''t be staring at you all the time, instead of touching that cup of tea. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Lu Jinshen didn''t get home when Fu Zhilei called.


    He lowered his speed, took control of the steering wheel with one hand, picked up a ringing mobile phone on the central console with the other hand, and as soon as it was connected, Fu Zhilei''s anxious voice came over, "brother, you are coming back soon. Sister Yufei is ill, and suddenly has a high fever."


    Lu Jin''s eyebrows were twisted. He obviously didn''t believe it. When he came out of Fu''s house ten minutes ago, Sheng Yufei was fine. How can he say that he was ill? "You haven''t had enough fun tonight, Riley?"


    "Elder brother, I didn''t make a fool of myself. It''s true. Sister Yufei''s face is red with fire. Ziqian has gone to sleep. We can''t live alone. Come here quickly."


    After that, I hung up the phone as if it was really bad.


    Lu Jin''s deep, articulate fingers hit twice on the steering wheel, and finally turned the car back.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Jinshen went back to Fu''s house again. He didn''t change his shoes. When he came to the sofa, he saw Sheng Yufei lying on the sofa with his cheeks red and eyes closed. The expression on his face was very painful.


    He reached out to cover Sheng Yufei''s forehead, and the palm of his hand felt the heat in her body. She suddenly opened her eyes, as if she had a shock.


    Sheng Yufei''s difficult partial beginning, avoids the man''s cold big hand, the voice is weak, "does not touch me."


    Lu Jinshen saw Sheng Yufei''s pupil was covered with blood silk, crisscrossing like a spider''s web. He bent over and wanted to hold Sheng Yufei to the hospital.


    Sheng Yufei''s body rubbed against Lu Jin''s deep bosom, but he said, "don''t touch me, I''m so sad."


    Lu Jin is deeply aware of Sheng Yufei''s reaction. She turns to ask Fu Zhilei what''s going on. Seeing her standing far away, she looks timid and has done something wrong.


    Fu Zhilei swallowed her throat, clasped her hands tightly, and whispered, "elder brother, sister Yufei is not sick, she is She is... "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jin''s deep voice is cold.


    Fu Zhilei said as she retreated, "the cup of tea I brewed for you, I have medicine."


    Lu Jin pressed the eyebrows of his sword towards the middle. He guessed something in his mind, but he still asked incredulously, "what''s the medicine?"


    "It is Just need men and women It''s the kind of medicine we have together. " Fu Zhilei hesitates to finish this sentence under Lu Jin''s dark vision.


    "It''s nonsense!" Lu Jinshen suddenly stood up straight, his handsome face suddenly covered with haze, and walked towards Fu Zhilei.


    Fu Zhilei hurriedly stepped back several steps, his face was flustered and scared, and his consciousness was in front of him. "Elder brother, the urgent thing is to save sister Yufei. Her medicine has already broken out. If you don''t save her, she will die."


    Sheng Yufei tried to catch Lu Jinshen, but failed to catch him. She became soft and rolled off the sofa.


    Lu Jin walked a few steps and went back again. Xin long squatted down, holding Sheng Yufei''s shoulder tightly in her hands. "Yufei, please bear it, I will take you to the hospital."


    Sheng Yufei''s eyes are blurred. She grabs Lu Jin''s shirt and rubs it against his chest. "It''s cool. I feel bad. Help me."


    Fu Zhilei tentatively approaches Sheng Yufei and whispers, "brother, it''s too late for you to send her to the hospital. She doesn''t realize it. You''d better take her back to the room as soon as possible. Anyway, since you were husband and wife before, it''s OK to have more relationships..."


    "Shut up!" Lu Jin''s deep and cold vision swept to Fu Zhilei like substance.


    Fu Zhilei shuddered, shrunk his shoulders, tiptoed to the guest room and said, "I''ll take care of Ziqian, and Yufei will give it to you."


    Then he ran into the guest room like a gust of wind in the cold vision of the man. The door slammed shut, and then he opened a crack to observe the outside situation from the crack of the door.


    I saw Lu Jin holding Sheng Yufei towards the bathroom.


    Sheng Yufei clings to Lu Jinshen like an octopus.


    Fu Zhilei patted her chest and laughed and whispered, "my brother is very bad. If you don''t go to the room or the bathroom, do you want to fight against the current?"


    Fu Zhilei saw Lu Jin go deep into the bathroom before turning back. Lu Ziqian was sitting on the bed, rubbing his eyes with his chubby little hands, then staring at her in a daze, asking: "Auntie, where''s my mother?"


    Fu Zhilei ran to Lu Ziqian with a smile, touched Lu Ziqian''s head gently, and then helped him to lie down, "your mother is busy doing sports with Dad, honey, sleep, aunt is here with you."


    Lu Ziqian said "Oh", slowly closing his eyes, and soon there was a sound of even breathing in the air.


    Suddenly, Fu Zhilei heard the noise outside. She hurried to the door and saw Lu Jin Shen coming out of the bathroom through the crack of the door. The trousers were wet. Sheng Yufei was in his arms. His clothes were in good condition, but she was wet all over, her hair was dripping, and she was wrapped in a white bathrobe.


    Shit!


    Brother didn''t touch Sheng Yufei, but gave her a cold bath, right?


    No meat is served to the door.


    Is this special man?


    Fu Zhilei clanged, opened the door and went out, "brother, you What''s the matter? "Lu Jin gave Fu Zhilei a cold look. "Wait, I will clean you up when I come back from the hospital."


    Sheng Yufei leaned against Lu Jin''s deep arms and shivered. He shook his head when he looked at Fu Zhilei. His eyes were full of sadness and embarrassment.


    Fu Zhilei makes a final effort towards Lu Jinshen''s back. "Elder brother, it''s a lot of trouble to go to the hospital. You can do it yourself..."


    The words are choked by a cold eye that Lu Jinshen turns his head and throws.


    In this way, Fu Zhilei watched Lu Jin holding Sheng Yufei to go out to the hospital. She felt very sad, as if she had seen the picture that she had been close to Huoyan for many times and was rejected by him.


    That pain, that suffering, and Sheng Yufei sent to the door but was refused the same sad and embarrassed.


    Fu Zhilei looks at the door for a moment, and then returns to her mind. She feels that she should do something to help Sheng Yufei. Anyway, Lu Jinshen will not let her go easily tonight. She will never do it again and again to make it more complete.


    Fu Zhilei takes out her mobile phone and dials Tong Qiao''s phone. After two rings, she sends out a busy beep.


    Hang up on her?


    Fu Zhilei suddenly blows hair. This woman is so arrogant. She used to help Shu Xin bully her. Today she almost called her. Now she hangs up.


    Pull, pull!


    Fu Zhilei''s eyes are burning, holding her mobile phone for a moment, clicking on the information page, and starting to edit the text message: at night, sister Yufei is not feeling well. My brother is in a hurry. Now, she is holding her to the hospital. She may come back later tonight. Don''t wait, go to bed earlier.


    After editing, Fu Zhilei selects the receiver, Tong Qiao.


    Click send.


    Success.


    Fu Zhilei received her mobile phone and went upstairs in a good mood.


    Hum, let you drag, let you cross.


    Piss you off.


    Fu Zhilei starts to pack things when she goes upstairs. She has to slip away quickly, or Lu Jin will not take off her skin when she comes back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Tongqiao handles the work, closes the computer, the mobile phone rings, the caller ID shows Fu Zhilei, Tongqiao frowns slightly, his eyes are a little bored, his fingers are thin across the screen, and he hangs up the phone directly.


    Casually put the mobile phone on the bed, took the pajamas into the bathroom.


    After a while, Tong Qiao takes a bath and comes out. He bends down and takes the cell phone on the bedside table. He sits on the edge of the bed with one leg folded. The other leg is swinging leisurely. His white fingers open the cell phone. An unread message is displayed on the screen, which is sent by Fu Zhilei.


    Long press, ready to delete directly, a finger, and then press open.


    Tong Qiao looks at the information and frowns. He wanted to play a game and then go to sleep. He is in no mood. He puts his mobile phone on the bed and opens his eyes to the ceiling. He says to himself in his heart, "Tong Qiao, don''t believe it. Fu Zhilei thinks about how to separate you and Lu Jinshen every day. What she says is unbelievable.".


    But


    In spite of this hint, Tong Qiao can''t sleep.


    After tossing and turning for a while, Tongqiao sat up from the bed and dialed Lu Jinshen''s phone with his mobile phone. "When will you come back?"


    That period of silence for two seconds, the man''s deep and pleasant voice came, "maybe later, you sleep first, don''t wait for me."


    Tong Qiao frowned and tightened his heart for a moment, just like Fu Zhilei said, "still at your sister''s place?"


    Another two seconds of silence, " Well. "


    The child looked at the light gray sheet on the big bed, and drew a circle on it with slender fingers. "It''s OK, it''s hanging."


    After hanging up the phone, Tong Qiao recalled that he had heard the car whistle faintly.


    When Tong Qiao saw Fu Zhengyao, he went to Fu''s house. It used to be the residence of the chief. Now it has become Fu''s private residence. It covers a large area and is located in a remote place, belonging to the suburb.


    There are people on duty every day.


    It''s grim, it''s quiet.


    How could a car whistle in such an environment?


    Tong Qiao is a person who comes and goes straight. He doesn''t like to rest in his heart when there is something, and he doesn''t like to make random guesses. Since he doesn''t feel at ease, go and have a look.


    Tong Qiao went to the cloakroom, changed his pajamas quickly, put on a neat black sports suit, took the car key on the table, turned on his long fingers, and went downstairs.


    Start the car and leave the villa.


    On the way, Tong Qiao thought about it and drove his car to the nearest hospital.


    It''s nine o''clock to get there.


    Tong Qiao stops the car and enters the emergency room. He asks the nurse at the information desk if there is a patient named Sheng Yufei?


    The nurse was quite impressed by the name and nodded.


    Tong Qiao asks again: "is it a man and Sheng Yufei come in together?"


    The nurse nodded. "He went directly to the emergency room after he came in."


    The boy raised his eyebrows. "Hug?"


    "Yes, it seems that the woman is very uncomfortable. I don''t know if she has a fever, her face is very red, she is wet all over, and she is also wrapped in a bath towel." The man holding a woman looks very handsome, but her face is very ugly. It''s dark. But the woman seems to like the man very much. She doesn''t care whether she goes straight to the man''s bosom in public. Her lips even kiss the man''s chest through the man''s shirt. It''s unforgettable to see such a picture at night.


    For a moment, the child''s eyes were cold, his eyebrows were tight and his fingers were curled up.


    All wet? A bath towel?


    Lu Jinshen, have a meal with your sister. How can you eat like this with your ex-wife?


    Tong Qiao said thank you and strode toward the emergency room. The wind at his feet was very fierce.


    Came to the emergency room to inquire, the doctor said Sheng Yufei had been treated and transferred to the ward.


    Tong Qiao wants to know what''s wrong with Sheng Yufei?


    The doctor said it was difficult to disclose the patient''s privacy, but didn''t say it.


    Tong Qiao came to the door of the ward that the doctor said. Through the small window at the door, he saw Sheng Yufei on the bed, but not Lu Jinshen.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes swept the corridor, but he didn''t see the tall figure. He frowned slightly and pushed the door in.


    Sheng Yufei''s cheeks are crimson on the bed, his eyes are slightly closed, and a few drops are inserted on the back of his white hands. There are five infusion bags hanging on the infusion pole. Now, only a small half of the bags are punched.


    Sheng Yufei heard the sound and thought it was Lu Jinshen who had gone through the formalities of hospitalization. She didn''t open her eyes and called out softly, "Jinshen, I''m so sad."


    Tongqiao listens to the fire in her heart, her man, why does this woman cry so intimate?


    What''s more, it''s just a disease. Why is it so hypocritical?


    Tong Qiao glanced at the ward, stretched out his hand and dragged a chair not far away. He didn''t plan to sit. He deliberately made the chair squeal against the ground.


    Sheng Yufei heard the sound, the willow eyebrows slightly frowned, slowly opened her eyes, the heat in her body had not completely faded, the sense of emptiness and dryness was still moving in her abdomen, the whole person was still a little dizzy, and it took several seconds for her to see the face of the person, "Tong Qiao?"Tong Qiao, with one hand in his trouser bag and one hand on the back of the chair, stands aloof and stares at Sheng Yufei, "it''s me."


    "Why are you here?"


    "You have the audacity to pester my man, should I not come?"


    Sheng Yufei wondered in his heart whether Tong Qiao had been informed by Lu Jinshen when he appeared here? Just thinking about it, Sheng Yufei takes out his mobile phone, which is the wechat message sent by Fu Zhilei.


    Click to open: sister-in-law, I informed Tong Qiao about my brother''s sending you to the hospital. I can only help you so much. The rest is up to you. My brother picked my skin and I left.


    Sheng Yufei''s eyes dye with smile, slowly hook his lips to see Tong Qiao, "you man? Don''t forget, he used to be my man. "


    Tong Qiao sneers, "Sheng Yufei, would you like some face?"? Lu Jin never touched you. Lu Ziqian is your child and Xu Zihua''s child. Do you think I don''t know all this? "


    Sheng Yufei''s eyes flashed a shadow. She had already guessed that Lu Jin Shen had told Tong Qiao all the past things. Otherwise, she would not have agreed to marry Lu Jin Shen so quickly because of the hot and hot character of Tong Qiao, who could not rub the sand under her eyes.


    It''s just a matter between men and women. Which one or two sentences can be said clearly?


    Never together, she must be said to have been together. Whether the child believes it or not, she must plant a diaphragmatic seed in her heart.


    Sheng Yufei quickly conceals his mood, pays attention to the movement at the door, and makes a mocking arc around his mouth. "Ziqian is not Jin Shen''s child, but that doesn''t mean Jin Shen hasn''t touched me. We''ve been married for five years, more than a thousand days and nights, and he said he hasn''t touched me. Do you believe it?"


    Sheng Yufei didn''t give Tong Qiao time to answer, and continued, "you want to say that I''m Zihua''s fiancee again. Jin Shen won''t touch his brother''s woman? A man''s forehead is hot, the next one is hard, the interest comes, still can manage so much? Just like you, after drinking some wine and seeing Jin Shen, you will also consider whether he is married or has children? Did you sleep with him? Women are still like this, let alone men who are prone to impulse? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Tong Qiao is speechless by Sheng Yufei.


    Sheng Yufei continued to misdirect Tong Qiao''s judgment by laughing at the corners of his mouth. "If we had not been deeply involved in each other''s bodies and paid our hearts and feelings, how could he care so much about me when he knew that I liked him?


    Tonight I know that I am not comfortable, he lost his discretion, this period of deliberate alienation can no longer be loaded, holding me in a hurry to the hospital. His chest is wide and warm. I always know that as long as I need him, he will always be the harbor I depend on. "


    Tongqiao knows shengyufei''s words can''t be believed, but she has to admit shengyufei''s words, which makes her feel sad. She holds down the feeling of the heart. Tongqiao''s smile is lazy and doesn''t seem to care, "do you think I will believe these nonsense you said?"


    "Believe it or not, the facts are in front of you." Sheng Yufei then pulled the sheet on his body, put on a weak look, and looked at the wet clothes and bath towels at the end of the bed. "I have no strength all over, and Jin Shen helped me change those wet clothes. I have to rest, otherwise, Jin Shen came to see that I didn''t have a rest, and I have to worry about it. I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you. Please close the door when I go out."


    Tong Qiao clutched his hand on the side of his body, turned around and walked quickly towards the door of the ward. He just met Lu Jin Shen at the door.


    Lu Jinshen was a little surprised, "qiao''er?"


    Tong Qiao glances at Lu Jin coldly and quickly passes by him.


    Lu Jinshen raised his feet and chased after him. "Qiao''er, listen to my explanation."


    Tong Qiao speeds up his steps and does not squint at him as if he did not hear Lu Jinshen''s words.


    Lu Jin has a deep understanding of Tong Qiao''s character. When she is angry, she can''t hear a word. The more he talks, the more angry she will become.


    He pursed his lips and didn''t speak again. He followed Tong Qiao quietly. He followed her into the elevator, went downstairs and came to the parking lot.


    Tong Qiao opens the door and sits in the driver''s seat. Lu Jinshen enters the passenger''s seat from the other side.


    Tong qiaoleng sweeps to Lu Jinshen, "go down."


    Lu Jin, with no waves in his deep face, slowly pulled the safety belt buckle and said, "go home together."


    Tong Qiao''s chest was slightly undulating. He stared at Lu Jin for two seconds. He turned and pushed the door open. He got out of the car. He shook his hand and the door slammed shut.


    After a few steps in the night, she stopped again. She could not get angry with Lu Jin like this. Anyway, she should listen to his explanation. Otherwise, she was not in the middle of Sheng Yufei''s mischievous plan?


    Tongqiao breathed out a deep breath, pressed down the anger in his heart, turned around and went back to the car. Seeing Lu Jinshen untied his seat belt, he was about to get out of the car. "Say it, your explanation."


    Lu Jin''s deep and deep contour is immersed in the night, which makes people can''t see his mood clearly. His long fingers pinched the delicate eyebrows and eyes of the skeleton, and opened the cavity, "Yufei is not comfortable. I sent her to the hospital. You don''t like her. You don''t like her. I don''t want you to be uncomfortable, so I lied to you that I''m still there."


    "So you are not cheating, on the contrary, I should thank you for thinking about me?" The children''s eyebrows and eyes were dyed in the night, which was very cold.


    Lu Jinshen couldn''t hear the irony in Tong Qiao''s words, "qiao''er, I''m not letting you thank me, I''m just stating the truth."


    Tong Qiao nodded and looked at Lu Jin. It seemed that there was a storm brewing in his calm eyes. "OK, even if what you said is true, I don''t care about your deception, but you promised me not to meet Sheng Yufei alone. Did you do it?"


    Lu Jin looks helpless. "Qiao''er, it''s urgent..."


    "Urgent?" Tong Qiao snorted, "is it urgent that she is ill in your eyes? Then I''d like to hear what''s wrong with her. It''s worth your worry. "


    Lu Jinshen lifted his lips slightly, then closed them, and looked at Tong Qiao with deep eyebrows. "Qiao''er, do you not trust me?"


    "I came to the hospital wet and wrapped in a bath towel. Chief Lu, would you please explain to me what disease needs such close treatment?"


    "Qiao''er, things are not what you think, Yufei She''s really not feeling well. "


    Lu Jin''s deep desire to talk is just a lack of heart in Tong Qiao''s eyes. "Why not say what kind of disease is she? What are you doing so for? "


    "Cocky." Lu Jin leans deep and wants to hold Tong Qiao''s hand.


    "Don''t you want to explain? You are to explain, to be clear, what disease does Sheng Yufei have? Cold or fever, or cough, why do you take her to the hospital? "


    Lu Jin frowned deeply and looked at Tong Qiao, silent.


    Tongqiao''s angry little universe erupted completely in Lu Jin''s deep silence. "You said to explain, OK, I''ll let you explain, but now you''re stepping on the horse here to put me deep. Lu Jinshen, I''m very simple. I like you, so I believe everything you say. But now you don''t even want to say it. How do you let me believe you? "


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Believe you unconditionally? I''m sorry, I''m not that brainy. " Tong Qiao pushes the door open to get out of the car. Instead of closing it, he puts his hand on the door, props his hand on the frame of the car, and stoops to look at the man who is also going to get out of the car. "Don''t follow me, or I''ll do it with you."Finish saying, raise your hand, close the door neatly.


    Lu Jinshen took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out. Looking at the petite figure in the night, he said to the end of the phone: "the second hospital, arrange someone to follow your sister-in-law. Don''t let her find out. Just follow her far away and watch her safe."


    Lu Jinshen hung up the phone, pressed down the window, lit a cigarette, put his hand on the window, and squinted at the environment in the car.


    has no puppets, no car perfume, no ornaments, no girls love anything.


    It''s just a transformer glued to the front of the car.


    He asked her why.


    She said Ziqian liked it.


    He smiled and asked, "what about Ann? She''s a girl. She doesn''t like it. "


    At that time, she was still immersed in the joy of giving her a new car when she was out of the moon. She put her hand on the steering wheel and leaned her head to hook her lips and looked at him. "I don''t want our daughter to like those soft dolls. While she doesn''t know what she likes now, we need to cultivate her love, how good the transformers are, how handsome and cool. I want to cultivate our daughter into yingzi SA Nice girl. "


    A phone call interrupts Lu Jin''s warm memory. He looks at the caller ID, and the tenderness of his eyes fades away. His deep, three-dimensional face is habitually stained with silence and coldness.


    He put the mobile phone back to the central console, turned his head to look out of the window, reached out his hand, pointed a long string of Silver Ash on his slender index finger, handed the cigarette to his thin lip, and smoked slowly one at a time.


    The cell phone on the central console rings for a while, stops for a few seconds, and rings again.


    So repeated two or three times, as if he did not pick up, the other side will continue to fight.


    Lu Jin''s long fingers pinched his fretful brow, took his cell phone and connected, "what''s up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "Jin Shen, it seems that Tong Qiao is angry. Go back and explain to her. I can call a nurse if I have something here." Sheng Yufei''s weak voice came.


    Lu Jin takes a deep breath of smoke. The white smoke circle is full of his deep facial features. It looks cold and quiet. The wrinkles between his eyebrows seem to dye the cold night. He says coldly, "Yufei, I don''t want to think of you as a woman with deep mind. I have witnessed the feelings between you and Zihua. Zihua is dead, but he will live in my heart forever. I hope he will live in your heart ¡£¡±


    "Jin Shen, what do you mean by that?"


    Lu Jin Shen gently spits out a cigarette ring, "you shouldn''t use my responsibility to Zihua to hurt qiao''er. I hope this is the last time, otherwise don''t blame me for not thinking about the past."


    "Jin Shen, did you misunderstand something? Lei sent me a message saying that she told Tong Qiao that you sent me to the hospital. Tong Qiao was very angry when he entered the ward. I always explained to her, but..."


    Lu directly cut off the phone, left it on the central console, got out of the car, sat in the driver''s seat, and drove out like an arrow.


    About 20 minutes later, the car passed through the carved iron door and entered Fu''s house directly.


    The man got out of the car and entered, his face dark and heavy as night.


    The nanny came over and said respectfully, "master."


    Lu Jin looks coldly at the nanny. Doesn''t she say that the nanny is not at home? It''s all tricks. The anger in my heart is even worse. My face is as black as a pot. "Where is Miss?"


    The nanny was frightened by the cold air from Lu Jinshen''s whole body, and her back was cold. She said with fear: "Miss It''s not long before the suitcase goes out... "


    Dare to run?!


    Lu Jinshen turns around and strides out of the villa. As he walks out, he makes a phone call. "Where is Fu Zhilei? I went out from home, took the suitcase and told me the address in ten minutes. "


    Lu Jinshen sat in the car and smoked. From time to time, he looked at the watch on his wrist. The smell of smoke and the air conditioner on the man filled the narrow space in the car. Within ten minutes, his cell phone rang, "where is the man Well, I see... "


    Lu Jinshen lost his cigarette end and started the car. Before long, it stopped in front of a five-star hotel.


    Fu Zhilei took a bath and leaned on the bed watching TV while thinking about how Tongqiao and Lu Jinshen would make trouble?


    The doorbell rang at this time.


    Fu Zhilei frowned and got out of bed. As she walked to the door, she murmured, "who is that at night? I didn''t call customer service. "


    Go to the door, see the man in front of the door. Fu Zhilei is so scared that her mobile phone clangs on the ground. When She Stoops to pick up her mobile phone, the door bell rings again.


    Next came Lu Jin''s deep, frozen voice, "Fu Zhilei, open the door."


    Fu Zhilei is in a hurry to turn around at the door. It''s over. It''s over. She''s really angry. How can she do? What should I do?


    Bang bang!


    No more ringing the doorbell, it became a heavy knock.


    "Fu Zhilei, you think if you don''t open the door, I can''t get in? Give you three seconds. If you don''t open the door, you will be responsible for the consequences Two...... "


    The door opened with a brush.


    Fu Zhilei smiled at the cold man at the door. "Brother, how are you coming?"


    Lu Jin raises his feet to enter the door.


    Fu Zhilei closed the door, followed up with a flattering face, "brother, tea or drink?"


    Lu Jin and Shen Xin stand by the sofa in the living room, turn around, face Fu Zhilei, lean on the back of the sofa and say, "take a horse step!"


    Fu Zhilei blinked, pretended to be pitiful, and hurriedly confessed, "brother, don''t be angry, it''s my fault to prescribe medicine, but didn''t you drink it? Since it''s OK, will you spare me this time? "


    "Fu Zhilei, get down!" The man''s face was clouded and his voice was horribly heavy.


    Fu Zhilei shrunk his shoulders, stretched out his hands, bent his knees, and said timidly, "can''t I squat? Don''t be angry. "


    "An hour."


    "Brother, I can''t squat for ten minutes. You let me squat for an hour?" Fu Zhilei looked at Lu Jinshen incredulously. "Don''t you want my life?"


    "An hour and a half."


    "Brother, I''m not in good health. I can''t squat so long..."


    "Two hours."


    Fu Zhilei looks at Lu Jinshen angrily, but she dare not speak again.


    Lu Jinshen turns around, sits down in front of the sofa, turns on the living room TV and watches.


    Fu Zhilei didn''t like to joke about Lu Jinshen''s posture. She was going to watch her take a horse stance here. She was in a hurry. "Brother, go back, I will squat for two hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man left her a cold back.


    Ten minutes later, "brother, I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ignore.


    Twenty minutes later, Fu Zhilei''s legs began to tremble. "Brother, I really can''t hold on. Would you spare me this time?"Lu Jinshen noticed that there was movement behind him. He turned back and warned, "be quiet. Squat down. Dare to talk or move again. Don''t get up here tonight."


    Fu Zhilei''s body recollected and squatted down again. Her eyes were red. Wei Quba looked at Lu Jin deeply.


    Lu Jinshen was unmoved and turned to watch TV.


    An hour later, Fu Zhilei''s eyes began to faint, his legs were numb, he was shaking all over, his back hurt as if it wasn''t his own, but he didn''t dare to move. His brother was really cold-blooded.


    When she was in the army, there was a time when she stayed in the room of banyan and refused to leave. She wanted to be a banyan woman.


    Lu Jin knows it. He takes her out and punishes standing in the army position all night.


    He wouldn''t let her go back to her house when it rained late in the night.


    At that time, she had a high fever of 40 degrees and stayed in bed for three days.


    Fu Zhilei is sad to think of the past. Is this her brother? How could you be so cold-blooded to a mother born?


    His heart must be made of stone.


    It''s too much to punish a woman like this!


    Fu Zhilei thought more and more sad, plus the body really can''t endure, the tears bear and bear, finally fell down.


    Lu turned a deaf ear to the growing cry in the room.


    About an hour and a half later, there was a loud bang behind her. Lu Jin turned his head and Fu Zhilei fainted.


    He twisted his eyebrows and went to the room. He carried the woman with tears on her face into the bedroom, put her on the bed, bent over and pinched her. Two seconds later, the man slowly opened his eyes.


    "Brother..."


    "Don''t cry!" Lu Jin ordered in a deep cold voice.


    Fu Zhilei hurriedly pressed down the whimper, and her shoulders shook slightly, but she did not dare to make a little more noise.


    Lu Jinshen sat down beside the bed. "Dare you make trouble in the future?"


    Fu Zhilei shook her head. "I dare not."


    "Who is your sister-in-law?" Asked Lu Jinshen again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Fu Zhilei looks at Lu Jin deeply with red eyes and purses her lips.


    "Want to finish the rest half an hour?"


    Fu Zhilei answers, "Tongqiao, Tongqiao is my sister-in-law."


    Lu Jinshen heard the satisfactory answer, and his face relaxed a little. He pulled the quilt to cover Fu Zhilei''s face. "I thought you would be calm and calm in foreign countries, and you would make progress. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant."


    Fu Zhilei wept hard, but did not return to her mind from Lu Jinshen''s punishment.


    Lu Jin frowned, pulled several pieces of paper and threw them on Fu Zhilei''s face? Are you still aggrieved? "


    Fu Zhilei pressed the tearful eyes with paper, tried to press the crying cavity, biting his lips, and dared not make a sound.


    Lu Jin looked at Fu Zhilei''s face deeply, angry and eager to laugh. After all, he was still soft hearted. He lit a cigarette beside the bed. When the mood of the people in the bed calmed down, he moved the cigarette away. He said seriously, "banqian married and had children. You are not young. It''s time to be sensible. He doesn''t belong to you. You should let go. You can''t even do it with his sister. You want to talk to him Be a stranger? "


    Lu Jinshen knows that this is the knot of Fu Zhilei''s heart and the root cause that she has been aiming at Tong Qiao.


    Fu Zhilei finally stopped tears and came out again, "no, I don''t want to be a stranger with him."


    "Then don''t be capricious any more. You and the banquet can''t come together. It''s because you have no fate and have nothing to do with qiao''er. You are not allowed to scatter your anger on her in the future."


    Lu Jin paused for a moment and went on: "even if there is no warping between me and Yufei, it''s impossible to get back together. If you mess up your bad ideas again, you''ll never give up. Remember?"


    Fu Zhilei holds the paper soaked in tears and nods, "remember."


    Lu Jinshen handed the cigarette to her thin lips and smoked silently for a while. When one cigarette was finished, Fu Zhilei''s tears stopped. He got up, put his hand in his pants pocket, and looked at Fu Zhilei. "Tomorrow night, go to my side for dinner and apologize to your sister-in-law."


    Fu Zhilei looks at Lu Jin''s dark and stern eyes. She refuses to say anything and nods with her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Qiao wandered around the street aimlessly. He wanted to call Shu Xin to complain, but he thought that she was going to have a big stomach, and he didn''t want to worry her, so he held back.


    In the end, the child entered an Internet bar to play games, so as to temporarily forget those troubles.


    It didn''t take long for the leader to come online.


    Tong Qiao did not flirt with him today. He only said one thing in the past: don''t go, fight till dawn!


    After two seconds, the other side replied a word: OK.


    Tong Qiao is surprised. The man who only plays with her for half an hour has a very regular working and resting time. Today, he promised to play with her all night?!


    Tong Qiao sends a sentence in the past: are you shocked?


    Qiao Chu: my wife is in a bad mood, so I have to accompany her naturally.


    Tong Qiao is puzzled, typing a line of words in the past: how do you know that I am in a bad mood?


    Leader: intuition.


    The child cocked, did not speak again, directly into the game.


    After an hour, Tong Qiao was completely out of shape. Her mind was full of Lu Jin''s deep silence when she was in the car.


    Tong Qiao didn''t believe Sheng Yufei''s words at first. She always knew that Sheng Yufei was a woman with many tricks and tried to separate her and Lu Jinshen. But Lu Jinshen''s attitude disappointed her.


    Silence, no explanation.


    Let her gradually feel that maybe what Sheng Yufei said is true.


    Lu Jinshen is passionate about Sheng Yufei. After all, it''s normal for him to get along with each other for five years, isn''t it?


    He didn''t refuse to explain, but couldn''t explain, because he was really worried about Sheng Yufei, because he was still worried about her, so he was silent.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I am cheated. Like a fool, I give all my body and mind to that man. What''s more, I have a child for him.


    The computer sends out a beeping message when the child is distracted, which is sent by the leader.


    Qiao Chu: wife, are you thinking about other men when you are so absent-minded?


    Tongqiao angrily returned a sentence in the past: Yes, thinking of a scum man!


    The leader sent a row of ellipsis.


    What do you mean by the ellipsis?


    Speechless?


    Think about it, whatever he means. Now, play games and forget about Lu Jinshen''s asshole.


    Another round begins.


    Tong Qiao devoted himself to these monsters this time. He treated them as Lu Jin Shen and beat them hard!


    The more you play, the more excited you are, the better you are.


    At the end of the fight against boss, the two men killed the man together. Tongqiao was still holding the body to vent like a frenzy.


    Leader: you are bloody.


    Tong qiaohui: treat those monsters as the scum man. It''s really good to step on the horse.


    Leader:


    How is the ellipsis?


    No, no, go on.The two played until 5 a.m. and ended the game. Tong Qiao sent a message to the leader: Thank you. He wanted to beat people one night, because he was accompanied by you, so he was in a good mood.


    Leader: it''s natural for husband to accompany his wife.


    Tong Qiao is staring at the sentence on the computer screen. Why didn''t Lu Jinshen realize it?


    Hell, how come you think of him again?


    Tong Qiao shakes his head and makes a big face.


    The leader hasn''t returned for a long time.


    Tongqiao thought he had something to leave, stretched himself, rubbed his tired face, and when he was ready to get off the plane, suddenly there was a huge expression on Qichu''s side.


    Then came a message: wife, kiss!


    Tong Qiao sends a message with black lines all over his head: were you copying the expression just now?


    Leader: Yes.


    Tong Qiao sends a row of ellipsis in the past, quite speechless.


    Out of the Internet bar, Tongqiao is thinking about going back to Tongjia or to the hotel, and his cell phone rings.


    Aunt Lin called.


    Children frown, more than five o''clock in the morning, this point, why does aunt Lin not sleep?


    Connect, "aunt Lin, why do you get up so early?"


    Aunt Lin, "Ann was a bit noisy last night. She didn''t sleep much all night."


    Tong Qiao is in a hurry. He goes to the road and says, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Aunt Lin, "I don''t know. I went to the room to find you. You weren''t there. Why didn''t you go home?"


    Lin Yi takes An''an very hard, and takes care of her as well as her daughter. At Lu''s home, Tong Qiao is even closer to Lin Yi than Lu Meihua.


    Tong Qiao doesn''t want to worry about Lin Yi. She tells a little lie, "I''m back at Tong''s house."


    "Are you still sleeping? You see I''m in a hurry. I haven''t looked at the time. It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer. Ann I''ll take care of it. "


    "It''s OK. I''m awake. I''ll be right here."


    Here aunt Lin hung up and looked at the man standing beside her. "Jin Shen, qiao''er said he would come back soon."


    Lu Jin nodded deeply. "Thank you, aunt Lin."


    Aunt Lin saw Lu Jinshen turn around and go to the study. She was worried. The couple must have quarreled. Qiao''er didn''t come back. Jin Shen worked in the study all night.


    Ah


    Jin Shen said little. She asked. He said it was OK.


    But is it OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Tong Qiao runs to the door of the baby room, stops, eases the disordered heartbeat and shortness of breath, calms down for a moment, then gently pushes the door open.


    There is a wall lamp in the room. The orange dim light is dense in the small room full of childishness. The room is very quiet. The child walks lightly to the baby bed. In the small bed, an anweidu''s small mouth sleeps sweetly, breathing evenly and smoothly, without the symptoms of cold.


    Tong Qiao reaches for An''an''s small forehead. There is no fever.


    It seems that it''s OK. Why is it noisy?


    Aunt Lin woke up when Tong Qiao ran to the door. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep for a while. She thought it was almost over. She opened her eyes and said in a slightly confused voice, "qiao''er is back?"


    Tong Qiao said with some embarrassment, "aunt Lin, did I wake you up?"


    Aunt Lin got up from the bed. "It''s OK. ANN is not noisy now. It''s still early. Go to sleep."


    Tong Qiao is still a little uneasy. He puts a thin finger in An''an''s slightly open little hand. The little guy seems to have a feeling and holds Tong Qiao''s finger tightly.


    The fingers are surrounded by soft, fleshy hands, and Tongqiao''s heart becomes a pool of water. "I''m not sleepy. Ann quarreled last night and you must not sleep well. I''m here to watch her. You can sleep."


    Aunt Lin lowered her eyes. It was a sign of a lack of heart. Ann had a milk last night and slept quietly. Lu Jin told her to lie. The purpose was to cheat Tong Qiao to come back. "I''m old. I don''t sleep when I wake up. You look tired. Go to have a rest. Ann doesn''t see you before going to bed. It''s a bit noisy. Now you''re back. She''s here There will be no more quarrels. "


    Tong Qiao suddenly felt very guilty. In order to get angry with Lu Jin, she left an to play the game all night. She was not a good mother.


    How innocent are children when adults quarrel.


    Tong Qiao leaned over Ann''s small hand and kissed her. She said softly, "I''m sorry, mom won''t leave you in the future."


    Aunt Lin went to Tong Qiao and patted her shoulder gently. "Go to sleep. I''m here."


    Tong Qiao nods, thinking that Aunt Lin can''t sleep when she wakes up. It''s better for her to go to bed first, and change her to take care of the children at noon, so that Aunt Lin can take a lunch break.


    Tong Qiao came out of the nursery before it was fully lit. The light poured out of the window over the study.


    Lu Jinshen in the study?


    What is this point doing in the study?


    Or did he sleep in his study last night?


    Tong Qiao takes back her sight. What does Lu Jinshen''s affair have to do with her?


    At the door of the master bedroom, Tong Qiao pushes the door open and doesn''t enter. Standing at the door, he looks into the room. In the weak light in the morning, he can see that the quilt on the bed is folded neatly and nobody is there.


    Tong Qiao is relieved to go in, close the door, lock down, turn on the light, take a bath, turn off the light and go to sleep.


    Lu Jinshen saw that the light of the master bedroom was off, and he sat in the study for a while before coming to the door of the master bedroom. He grasped the handle of the door with his big hand and pressed it down. The door was locked from inside!


    Lu Jinshen twisted his eyebrows and went to the baby room. He asked for Aunt Lin''s spare key. He opened the door and entered the room.


    Come to the bedside, you can hear the sound of people''s even breath in the bed. In the gray light of the morning, the woman''s sleeping face is quiet and beautiful.


    Lu Jinshen stood on the edge of the bed and watched for a few minutes, then turned around, walked into the bathroom gently, took a bath, opened the quilt gently, went to bed, and lay beside Tong Qiao.


    She turned her head slightly and looked at her. She was so sleepy that she was unconscious.


    Lu Jin approached Tong Qiao with great courage. He put his hand around her waist and smelled the familiar fragrance of her body. His heart seemed to be settled. Then he settled down, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Tong Qiao always likes to sleep at ease and is not used to being held by others. Even though she has been intimate with Lu Jin sometimes, when she really wants to sleep, she will break away from him.


    At this time, Tong Qiao was held by someone. Even if he fell asleep, his eyebrows were wrinkled. He earned money in his sleep, but he didn''t. because he was too sleepy, he endured discomfort, and soon fell asleep again.


    When Tong Qiao woke up, it was almost eleven o''clock. The sun was so high that bright light came in through the cracks in the curtains that were not fully closed.


    Tong Qiao habitually wants to stretch and stretch, but he can''t lift his hands, opens his eyes, turns his head, and aims at a man''s deep and handsome face. He blinks twice. Why does he sleep here?


    When did you go to bed?


    Why doesn''t she feel at all?


    His eyes moved away from his face and looked at the door. He locked the door last night. How did he get in?


    Wait, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that he even holds her!


    Hold her!!


    She said that she always felt that she was being pressed by something last night. She didn''t feel comfortable sleeping at all. It turned out to be this smelly man.


    Tong Qiao rudely leaves Lu Jin''s hand lying on her waist, and prepares to kick him out of bed. As soon as his foot is lifted up, his ankle is held by a powerful big hand. Then the man''s drowsy voice floats down from the top of his head.


    "Kyle, do you want to murder your husband?"Who''s your husband?


    Tong Qiao wanted to scold so much. She was a woman with quality. "Who let you climb my bed? Get out of here! "


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Let you down!" Tong Qiao looks up and glares at Lu Jin.


    Lu Jin Shen tugged at Tong Qiao''s feet a little harder, and clamped them between his long legs. One hand quickly caught Tong Qiao''s fist, the other clasped her small waist, and pressed hard. She pressed tightly against him.


    In this way, Tong Qiao is firmly imprisoned in Lu Jinshen''s arms.


    Tong Qiao struggles with great strength. Lu Jinshen is from the army. She has the same muscle as iron plate. She can''t get rid of it.


    He can only bite his teeth and stare down Jin Shen, trying to pierce him with his eyes, "Lu Jin Shen, let go of your dirty hand!"


    Lu Jin frowned. "I took a bath last night. It wasn''t dirty."


    "I''ve held other women''s hands and they''re dirty."


    "Qiao''er, there was a reason for last night. Calm down first, I can explain it."


    Tong Qiao sneers. "Last night I asked you to explain. You pretend to be dumb. Now I can explain? Did you think all night and think of excuses? Lu Jinshen, do you think I''m a fool? "


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Shut up, I''ll be furious to hear my name come out of your mouth." Tong Qiao made a lot of money. He felt that he could not beat others. It was really disgusting to step on the horse. His anger was burning more and more under Lu Jinshen''s mandatory confinement. "Lu Jinshen, you''d better let me go, don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "I can let you go, but you have to promise me to listen to my explanation..."


    "You are not qualified to talk with me about the conditions, and I don''t want to hear your explanation. Let go!" The child raised his eyes and rolled his anger like a tear.


    Lu Jin felt that Tong Qiao''s body was trembling slightly. She was angry. She had a hot personality, and then she was strong. She was afraid that it would backfire.


    Lu Jin just let go of Tong Qiao. He felt a dull pain in his chest. The next second, the whole man flew back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Bang!


    Lu Jinshen is suddenly kicked out of bed by Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao sat up from the bed and looked at the man who fell on the carpet coldly. "Climb up my bed and dare to press my people. Do you think I''m a bully?"


    "Pain, pain, pain..."


    Tong Qiao saw the man on the carpet, holding his head in one hand and hiding his face in his arms. He could not see his expression clearly.


    Put the other hand over your chest and curl up your legs.


    Bow back, shape like a shrimp.


    "Lu Jinshen, don''t step on the horse to install for me. If you want to climb my bed, you must have the courage to bear the consequences." Tong Qiao sits on the bed unmoved.


    "It hurts. It really hurts. The wound before you kicked me is probably cracked." Lu Jin turns his face a little, hands Tong Qiao a painful look, turns back again, nestles in his arms, seems to be suffering, very painful, very uncomfortable.


    The curtain didn''t open, the light in the room wasn''t very clear, and Tong Qiao couldn''t see the man on the carpet in the distance?


    His words kicked his wound in his brain. It must have cracked. His face turned white with fear.


    Tong qiaomei got worried and walked towards Lu Jin as he got out of bed. He said with a stiff mouth, "if you break it, it will break. If you provoke me, you dare to stop me. You deserve it. You are looking for it yourself."


    Lu Jin curled up on the ground, covering his chest, motionless, as if he had passed out.


    Tong Qiao goes to Lu Jinshan and pushes his smooth shoes on the man''s shoulder, "Lu Jinshan, get up quickly and don''t pretend to be dead."


    The man didn''t move at all.


    The foot that stepped on Lu Jinshan''s shoulder pushed again. This time, his voice was obviously worried. "Lu Jinshan, get up for me. Do you hear me?"


    Men still don''t respond.


    Tong Qiao can''t calm down any more. He doesn''t care about the instant collapse. He squats down and holds Lu Jinshen''s shoulder. He doesn''t dare to use too much force. He''s afraid that the wound there is more painful. He only dares to push gently. "Lu Jinshen, don''t pretend. It''s not fun at all."


    Still no response.


    Tong Qiao kneels on the ground, stoops down, his small face is white, his eyes are full of guilt and worry, his small white hand comes to the man''s jaw, slowly turns his head, and the man''s angular face immediately appears in front of him.


    But the deep eyes are closed at the moment. The quiet and fragile appearance makes Tongqiao''s heart hurt. "Lu Jinshen, don''t frighten me. I didn''t want to weigh my foot so heavily. Why do you have to trap me? I''m so angry that my forehead is hot, and my foot doesn''t matter..."


    Lu Jinshen slowly opened a slit in her eyelids. In the narrow slit, the woman''s eyes were red and she was about to cry, and her speech slowly dyed the crying cavity, "Lu Jinshen, wake up I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have kicked you I''ll listen to your explanation. Can''t I listen to your explanation... "


    Tongqiao''s brain is in a mess now. His panic and tension are all on his face. When he thinks of it, his feet are soft. He can only look at the door and shout: "aunt Lin, help..."


    Just as the word "life" came out, something pulled his arm, and Tong Qiao fell to the ground.


    Before she knew what was going on, she was crushed on the carpet.


    "So nervous about me?"


    Tong Qiao blinked twice, and then recovered from the vertigo of the fall. Looking at the man with a smile on his mouth, the anger in his heart was overwhelming for a moment, but there was a kind of happiness growing in his heart.


    The good news is that the man is not dead.


    Tong Qiao roars angrily and wants to hit Lu Jinshen in the face, but he can''t hit him, so he can only say hello to him with his hands clenched in his fists, "Lu Jinshen, you bastard, is this fun? Why don''t you kick yourself to death? "


    "Cough Pain, pain... "


    "Still? You think I''ll be fooled by you? You bastard, just shoot you. " Tong Qiao''s little fist kept hammering at Lu Jin''s deep back.


    Lu Jin held back the sharp pain, grabbed Tong Qiao''s hand, and Jun said with a pale face, "I didn''t cheat you this time. I got a knife on my back last time, but it''s not complete yet."


    The hand that Tong Qiao didn''t catch was in the air, and the whole person was stunned.


    Yes, he did have a wound on his back. The knife was still holding her and blocking for her.


    He didn''t hurt his chest at all, so she kicked him in the chest, there was no crack in the wound. She was worried, panicked and completely forgot.


    This time, everything was straightened out, but Tong Qiao couldn''t care to be angry, because she felt Lu Jin''s deep breath was a little heavy, her face was pale, and she pushed the man on her body. She was obviously worried, but she didn''t forgive her mouth, "don''t you get out? Do you want me to kill you? "


    Lu Jinshen, holding the carpet in one hand, leans his thin lips down from Tong Qiao, turns over and gasps heavily.


    Tong Qiao immediately got up from the ground and knelt beside Lu Jin Shen to check his back.


    His dark blue pajamas don''t look like anything.


    Tong Qiao lifts Lu Jin''s deep clothes and tilts his head to see that his honey skin is dazzling red, which is exactly where he was injured last time.It seems that the wound is really cracked.


    Crow''s mouth, that''s right.


    Tong Qiao gently puts down Lu Jinshen''s clothes, and scolds him heavily in his mouth, "bastard, you deserve it!"


    But man has risen from the ground to get the medicine chest.


    Lu Jin took a deep breath and turned to lie straight on the ground. The wound hurt on the ground. He frowned slightly.


    Tong Qiao walked out two steps and folded back, squatted on the ground and pushed Lu Jin''s deep shoulder. "Are you stupid? The wound is on your back. You''re still lying. Roll over. "


    Lu Jin lay motionless, his pale mouth curling up a charming radian, "care about me?"


    Tong Qiao gave Lu Jin a cold look, then pushed the man who was lying on the ground and could not move. "Who cares about you? I''m afraid you''ve soiled the carpet. Roll it. "


    Lu Jinshen was still lying still, but his eyes were smiling. "If the carpet is dirty, it will be dirty. Replace it with a new one."


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jin for two seconds. The more he laughs, the angrier she gets. She wants to hit him, but she can''t get down. The old man is hurt. "How do you like it? I don''t care if you die anyway."


    Lu Jin grabs Tong Qiao''s wrist deeply, and she just gets up a little and is clenched back by him.


    He looked at her with deep eyes and gentle eyes. "Last night, Leilei put eyebrow medicine in the tea. I didn''t drink the tea, but Yufei drank it. I drove back. Leilei called me halfway. Yufei''s medicine had already broken out when I went back to Fu''s house. People were not awake. I poured cold water on her with a flower shower, and she woke up for the time being, but she was not strong and could not stand stably. That''s what I said She was wrapped in a bath towel and sent to the hospital. "


    Tong Qiao is shocked by Lu Jinshen''s words. Fu Zhilei gives medicine to his brother? Is this woman sick?


    It took several seconds for Tong Qiao to look back at the man on the ground and ask, "why didn''t you say that when I asked you to explain last night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Lu Jinshen didn''t answer the question positively, but instead asked Tong Qiao, "what would you do if I told you last night?"


    Tong Qiao wants to also don''t want to say: "of course is to clean up Fu Zhilei, to his brother medicine, she is still a person?"


    "How to clean up?"


    "It''s a good fight, of course." Tong Qiao thought of the things that Fu Zhilei had done to her since she was married to Lu''s family. She was angry and said, "no, it''s too little. I''ve endured her for a long time. I can''t hurt her."


    "Beat her, and then you?" Lu Jin''s deep ink eyes stared at Tong Qiao for a moment.


    "What am I doing? Can she still hurt me? She doesn''t have that ability... " Tong Qiao said that she thought of something and stopped. Her chest was still moving up and down because of anger. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Lu Jin deeply. "So you didn''t tell me last night just to protect your sister?"


    "On the one hand..."


    "Good for you, Lu Jinshen." Tongqiao flings Lu Jin''s hand away and grabs her hand. She stands up and gets angry. Her face turns red with blood. She stands tall and trembles with anger, pointing to the man lying on the ground. "You bastard, in order to protect your sister, would rather be misunderstood by me. In your heart, your arrogant and domineering sister is more important than my wife, right?"


    Tong Qiao is so angry that he holds his forehead. Lu Jin just wants to speak, and she glares at him angrily. "OK, OK, my ex-wife is important, and my sister is also important. In your heart, I am nothing. I''ve been begging for perfection for you. I''m really stupid. Since they are so important, you can spend time with them later."


    Tong Qiao almost roars to finish these words, then flicks his head to the door.


    Hurt her all night, what a jerk!


    After walking a few steps, he was still angry and turned to the man who was going to get up from the ground and yelled, "Lu Jinshen, we are finished! I''m going to quit you, you bastard! "


    After roaring, Tong Qiao turned around again and walked to the door. He was so angry that his forehead was buzzing. His face was flushed with blood.


    Lu Jinshen ran after him a few steps and hugged Tong Qiao from behind. "Qiao''er, can you hear me out?"


    Tongqiao''s lungs are bursting with anger. Listen to it, listen to fart, jump up and struggle, "let me go!"


    Lu Jin couldn''t hold the woman who was struggling fiercely. He yelled, "for you, it''s all for you."


    Tongqiao struggled for a while, and within two seconds, he began to scratch Lu Jin ''s hand around her waist


    Lu Jin deeply endured the pain of cutting his fingernails on the back of his hand, holding Tong Qiao tightly. "You beat Yufei last time, and the reputation of ferocity has been spread out. If you beat Lei again this time, what do people outside say about you? Even her husband''s sister can''t bear... "


    "Can''t I, or can''t she?"


    "I know, I know, it''s not Riley, but other people don''t know..."


    "I don''t care what others like to say." Tong Qiao turns to start angrily. Although he is still angry, he doesn''t struggle any more.


    Lu Jinshen let go slightly, walked around Tong Qiao, and put his arms around her waist in front of her. "I know you don''t care about the gossip, but I care. My good wife shouldn''t be described as a domineering shrew by them."


    Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jin deep, and his eyes are still angry, but his anger has been reduced a lot because of his words, "if I don''t show my arrogance, then Fu Zhilei will show my arrogance?"


    Lu Jin Shen holds Tong Qiao''s waist in one hand and gently caresses her back in the other hand. "I punished Lei last night. After squatting for an hour and a half, I fainted and my eyes were swollen with tears. She also said that she came to apologize to you today. If you still don''t get angry, I''ll teach her a lesson for you. I''ll be the villain. Don''t do it, OK?"


    Tong Qiao snorted and looked away. "You said she fainted and her eyes were swollen with tears. I still have to let her go, don''t I have to forgive others?"


    Lu Jin''s lips are deep and shallow. "How can we not forgive others? It''s her disobedience that should teach her some lessons so as not to be lawless in the future. You''re doing it for her good. "


    Tong Qiao looks back and sneers, "Lu Jinshen, don''t wear a hat for me. I''m not so noble. I just can''t stand her and want to clean her up."


    Lu Jin smiled and nodded, "yes, my wife is right about everything."


    "Lu Jin, don''t make fun of me. I won''t forgive you for that." Tong Qiao pushes Lu Jinshen away. This time, Lu Jinshen let her go.


    "Qiaoer, my wound hurts." Lu Jin changed the subject and began to pretend to be pitiful.


    Tong Qiao gave Lu Jin a cold look, went to the partition wall and took the medicine box. He drew the curtain by the way, and the light came in. The room was bright.


    Tong Qiao stood by the sofa, looking at the man standing there with a smile, "what are you doing there? Don''t want to make me go. "


    Lu Jin raised his feet and walked to Tong Qiao. He put his hands in his pants pocket. His deep and three-dimensional facial features made him smile. He looked at her lazily. Where was the pain and fragility of the split wound? "I know you still care about me."Tong Qiao was too lazy to take care of the man whose face was thicker than the wall. He put the medicine box on the tea table and shouted in a cold voice, "take off your shirt and sit down!"


    "Yes." Lu Jin''s long and slender fingers slowly untied the buttons of his pajamas, and his deep vision fell on Tong Qiao''s white and soft side face.


    Tong Qiao opens the medicine box, takes the disinfectant water and the cotton swab, turns around, Lu Jinshen has taken off his coat, sits on the sofa, the exquisite upper body, the smooth and rich texture lines, the shoulder is wide and the waist is narrow, the devil figure.


    He reclined on the sofa, and the wound under his back and shoulder blade had already split. Because of his strong action, the blood flowed down the wound, leaving a sharp red blood mark on the broad back.


    Those bloodstains had already wound into the waist, and the cloth on the back of the dark blue pajamas was a large piece of dark color, which was all stained by bloodstains.


    Tong Qiao bends over and looks at the eye-catching wound. His heart shrinks. He feels the pain. He doesn''t want to feel the pain. He can''t help it.


    Son of a bitch, the wound is like this, there is so much blood, and the spirit to talk with her so much nonsense, but also a half thing did not look at her smile.


    This man Absolutely sick!


    Lu Jin wants to look back at Tong Qiao. He turns his head half way. Tong Qiao drinks coldly, "what do you want to see? Don''t move! "


    Lu Jin turned his head back, his low voice slowly sounded, he smiled and said in a relaxed voice, "I''m ok. It doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    "Who''s worried about you when stepping on a horse? It''s worth it!"


    The tone is fierce, but the movements on the hands are light and soft.


    Lu Jin sat with the same look and let Tong Qiao treat his wound. He even had a faint smile on his mouth corner. It seemed that the man with more blood on his back was not him, but the sweat oozing from his forehead corner and a pale face showed the man''s tolerance.


    "Who just saw me fainting and crying?"


    Tong Qiao''s action of cleaning the wound stopped. Next second, the cotton swab pressed hard on the edge of his wound.


    "Pain, pain..." Lu Jin looks back at Tong Qiao with deep resentment. "Do you want to murder your husband?"


    "Who makes you mean?"


    Lu Jin turned his head and calmed down.


    Tong Qiao cleans the wound and starts to apply medicine to him. Seeing that he has been silent, she glances at him. From the back, she only sees his firm side face and seemingly tight jaw. Did she really hurt him just now?


    I was worried that there was no sound on my mouth, but the movements on my hands were more gentle.


    On the good medicine, Tong Qiao begins to wrap gauze for him. The gauze needs to pass through his armpit, around his chest, and wrap around.


    Tong Qiao stood with his arm out of reach, so he had to kneel on the sofa with one knee. From the back, he almost held Lu Jin Shen in his arms. He wrapped the ribbon around him one by one. When it came to the creak pit, Lu Jin Shen obediently raised his arm.


    The woman''s warm breath hit Lu Jin''s deep back, and her soft body sometimes didn''t get close to her. It seemed that she felt like a cat claw scratching Lu Jin''s deep chest.


    It made him hot all over.


    He knew that Tong Qiaoqi had not died at this time. If he was close to her, she would not rely on him.


    The Adam''s apple rolled silently.


    Lu Jinshen provoked the topic to divert his attention. "Where did you go last night?"


    "You mind me." Tong Qiao thought, this man let her sad last night, she should be angry with him, said: "I went to the Internet bar, and my husband played a game of the night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    The boy cocked his eyebrows and twisted them, just "huh"?


    She remembers that last time when Lu Jinshen mentioned the old husband on the Internet, the man was very angry and spanked her. How could it be so peaceful today?


    "My husband is very kind to me. He takes care of me everywhere. We have a good time and enjoy ourselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Tong Qiao leans over Lu Jin''s chest and looks at the old man''s face. He is not angry. The corner of his mouth seems to be hooked. He is smiling?


    Is it because of provoking her to be angry, so I forced her to suppress the anger and forbear?


    Still trying to smile?


    Well, it must be.


    He knows what he is.


    When Tong Qiao wrapped the ribbon and knotted it, he took the initiative to open his mouth. "Lu Jinshen, don''t be a fool. It seems that it''s all for me. In fact, you just hope that my relationship with Fu Zhilei doesn''t get too stiff?"


    Lu Jin looked back and saw that the slender white hand was making a beautiful bow. He frowned a little. Just make a bow. Why do you have to be so feminine?


    Slightly raised his eyes, he saw the teasing smile of Tong Qiao''s eyes. Lu Jin smiled clearly. This woman, deliberately.


    Lu Jin saw that the wound had been bandaged and moved for a while. He sat on his reclining body and looked at Tong Qiao to clean up the medicine box. "My wife is so smart. After all, she is a family. It''s impossible to die old and not communicate with each other."


    Lu Jin saw that Tong Qiao was sipping his mouth, and there was no unhappy expression. He went on to say, "in fact, Lei Lei Lei is not bad in nature, and she doesn''t know anything about what happened between me and Yufei. I think she is similar to you in character. She is a person with a gut to the end..."


    Tong Qiao stops to clean up, squats down, puts one hand on the coffee table, and looks at Lu Jin Shen with some displeasure. "You are turning around and say I don''t know how to turn, right?"


    Lu Jin''s eyes were full of tiny smiles. He moved his legs. The two slender legs were separated. He put his elbows on his knees and leaned over near Tong Qiao. This gesture was very manly and ambiguous. "How dare you? You can''t even hear what you mean. I mean you have a good heart, you are frank and honest, and you don''t waste your time. "


    The two are close together.


    A thick layer of male hormones is sprinkled from top to bottom, which is a little overwhelming.


    She reached out and pushed Lu Jinshen back to the sofa. She saw several red scratches on the back of his hand, which she scratched.


    I feel a little guilty. In the end, Lu Jinshen didn''t do anything sorry to her last night. He just concealed the truth for a while, which is understandable.


    Deception and concealment are really hateful.


    But today, she not only kicked him out of bed and caused his back wound to crack, but also scratched his hand like this. He didn''t complain, but also coaxed her with good words. She got angry and couldn''t take it back. Thanks to his patience and cheekiness, otherwise, according to her strength just now, I''m afraid that the two would be separated due to misunderstanding.


    Tong Qiao squatted in front of Lu Jinshan with disinfectant water and cotton swab, unable to face for a moment. He pointed to Lu Jinshan''s hand with his chin, but his tone was still very hard. "Take it here, and handle it for you by the way.""Good." Lu Jin''s deep eyes became more and more profound, and her smile gradually expanded, and she extended her hand in the past.


    After handling it, Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao, who was bending down to pack the medicine box, and said, "qiao''er, they say that the whole family is harmonious and the husband and wife can last for a long time. I want to stay with you for a long time, so I don''t want you and Lei to make a real scene."


    Tong Qiao could feel Lu Jin''s gaze burning. She didn''t look up and deliberately ignored it, but she knew his pain in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Fu Zhilei woke up with severe pain in his calf and waist, which was the sequela of last night''s horse stance.


    Her eyes were not swollen. Before going to bed, she called for customer service and made an ice pack.


    The reason why she was punished by Lu Jinshen was because of Tong Qiao. Although she listened to Lu Jinshen''s words a little last night, she was soft, but most of them were afraid of Lu Jinshen''s majesty and coldness. She was still a little unconvinced, especially for Tong Qiao.


    Sheng Yufei went to the hospital last night and didn''t know how it was. Fu Zhilei got up and washed. It was more than eleven o''clock. After having breakfast and lunch together, he left the hotel and rushed to the hospital.


    Fu Zhilei was afraid of being caught by Lu Jin last night. When she packed her things, she was in a hurry. She forgot to take the mobile phone charger. The mobile phone had been automatically turned off. She didn''t call Sheng Yufei in advance. She took a taxi to the second hospital nearest to Fu''s house and asked Sheng Yufei''s ward number at the information desk.


    Fu Zhilei comes to the floor where Sheng Yufei''s ward is located, and walks along the long corridor towards the ward. This floor is an advanced ward. One patient lives in one ward, which is quiet and convenient.


    Fu Zhilei heard a man''s voice in Sheng Yufei''s ward near the ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Fu Zhilei unconsciously let go of her steps and came to the door of the ward. Through the small window on the door, Fu Zhilei saw a man standing in front of the hospital bed. He was very tall and thin. He was familiar with his back, but he couldn''t recognize who he was?


    Fu Zhilei''s lips are slightly hooked. When did Sheng Yufei secretly find a man from her brother?


    It''s just that the hand just reached the handle of the door. The words of the man inside made Fu Zhilei stop pushing the door next, and subconsciously leaned aside to avoid being seen by the people inside.


    "How much money does Lu Jinshen give me?"


    "That''s two million. It''s only a few months since you''ve spent all your money?" Sheng Yufei heard the man''s words and sat up straight from the back, staring at the man in front of him with an unbelievable look.


    "Where is two million? I already owe those people 500000 usury, plus 500000 interest, and 200000 people who ask them to cooperate with you in your acting. The rest is only 800000. "


    "Only 800000 left?" Sheng Yufei''s face was red with rage, and his face was distorted. He pointed to the man beside the bed and said angrily, "800000 you spent in a few months. Are you a bastard again?"


    "I went to the temple to calculate. Mr. suagua said that I had a good fortune recently. I thought..."


    "Sandiffy, you bastard." Sheng Yufei turns around angrily, picks up the pillow behind him and smashes it at the man beside the bed. "Bet again, you bet again?!"


    Sheng Difei caught Sheng Yufei''s pillow and held it in his arms. "Elder sister, I did win at the beginning. I thought that since I was so lucky, I would not like to take back the old Ben lost in these years at one time. How can I think..."


    Sheng Difei looks decadent. Even if Sheng Yufei beats him, he takes a few steps back to bed and lowers his voice and says, "even if he is so unlucky later, he will not win, but will lose his life."


    Sheng Yufei shivered with rage. She turned around and tried to hit people with pillows, but the pillows had already been thrown out. She leaned over to touch the water cup on the bedside table and hit Sheng Difei.


    Sheng Di quickly blocked it with a pillow. The water cup fell to the ground and made a cracking sound. "Sister, what are you doing when you talk well?"


    "I''ll shoot you for nothing." Sheng Yufei is close to the bedside table. He will smash whatever he touches at Sheng Difei, and scold at the same time. "He likes to eat and do nothing all day. He has a bad gambling habit. He''s nearly thirty years old. He can''t even get a wife. He only knows what''s dragging me. What are you doing alive? I''ll just die. It''s useless. "


    Sheng Difei is so scolded by Sheng Yufei, and his heart is furious. Especially, he can''t get a wife. This is to insert a knife into his soft rib. When he was a child, he was scalded by boiling water, and a large area of skin on his neck was scalded. The scar is ferocious and horrible, and no woman would like to approach him.


    His sister even used this to make fun of him and let him die?


    Sheng Difei blushed angrily and went back with a thick neck. "I''m useless, you are useful? After five years with Lu Jinshen, I can''t even climb up his bed. I can''t get a wife. Don''t you have no man? "


    "You You... " Sheng Yufei''s face is chapped inch by inch, just like the burn scar on Sheng Difei''s neck, ferocious and terrifying, "how dare you say that about me?!"


    Sheng dufei is frightened by Sheng Yufei''s appearance and flinches back two steps. However, Sheng Yufei''s words that poke at his heart are still echoing in his ears. He says bravely, "am I wrong? It''s no use saying that I''m useless. Don''t you want Ziqian to inherit the Lu group? You have the ability to ask Lu Jin not to divorce you. "


    "I You I''ll kill you a bastard! " Sheng Yufei is so dizzy with rage that he will get off the bed after lifting the quilt.


    Sheng Difei lost his pillow in a hurry, turned around and ran to the door of the ward. He opened the door and rushed forward like a fugitive. He didn''t notice who was standing against the wall.


    Sheng Yufei ran after people for several steps, but she didn''t run after them. There were people outside. She couldn''t afford to lose this person, but the anger in her heart made her slam the door, and then cursing to the hospital bed. "If it wasn''t for me, you would have been forced to die by those high interest loan people. How dare you contradict me? It''s a total reversal... "


    After Sheng Yufei scolded something, Fu Zhilei didn''t hear it. She stood at the door like a fool, her head was buzzing with the information, and she couldn''t get back to God for a while.


    Half an hour later, in the car rental, Fu Zhilei sat in the back seat, staring out of the window at the green belt that was going backwards.


    Lu Jinshen leaves Tong Qiao alone in the Civil Affairs Bureau in order to help Sheng Yufei''s brother repay two million yuan of debt. Fu Zhilei knows that.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect all this to be Sheng Yufei''s play!


    He also paid Sheng Difei to gamble with her brother!


    How shameless!


    How could her gentle and virtuous sister-in-law be such a person?


    Fu Zhilei suddenly thought about the medicine she gave last night. She was all for Sheng Yufei''s sake, but Sheng Yufei drank the medicine herself. In turn, she asked her to tell Lu Jinshen about the medicine, but she left it completely.


    In Lu Jinshen''s eyes, Sheng Yufei didn''t know anything and mistakenly drank that cup of tea. Maybe Lu Jinshen would appreciate Sheng Yufei from his heart.But what about her?


    He was punished by Lu Jinshen until he fainted.


    Scold, cry eyes as swollen as walnuts.


    She was responsible for all the bad people and the consequences.


    How could she not have been wronged?


    Fu Zhilei is more and more angry. She is so angry that she wants to slap herself. If she didn''t overhear Sheng Yufei and Sheng Difei''s words today, she would be shot by someone, but she doesn''t know.


    In fact, Fu Zhilei''s treatment of Tong Qiao is not entirely because Tong Qiao helps Shu Xin bully her.


    Part of the reason is that when she was eight years old, Lu Meihua and Fu Zhengyao divorced. She knew the sadness of single parent children and felt that Ziqian was pitiful. Such a small parent divorced, so she wanted to match


    Wait!


    Just now Sheng Difei said that Sheng Yufei has not been able to climb on Lu Jinshen''s bed for five years. Did he say that Sheng Yufei and Lu Jinshen have never had a relationship?


    Where did Ziqian come from?


    Fu Zhilei suddenly remembers the gossip she heard when Lu Jin married Sheng Yufei, saying that Lu Jin was ungrateful and took away her brother''s life.


    Mo Feizi Qian


    Fu Zhilei quickly told the driver to turn around and not go to Fu''s house, but to Lu Jinshen''s house.


    Aunt Lin is cleaning the table. The doorbell rings again and again. It''s obvious that someone is ringing the doorbell all the time.


    Aunt Lin lost the dishes and chopsticks in her hand, wiped her hand on the apron, and walked quickly to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Fu Zhilei rushed in without changing her shoes. She mumbled, "aunt Lin, is my brother at home?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "Jin Shen is resting in the bedroom..."


    Before Lin finished speaking, Fu Zhilei ran towards the stairway like a gust of wind.


    "Miss, have you eaten yet?" aunt Lin asked from behind? Do you want me to fry you some dishes? "


    Fu Zhilei Deng Deng Deng upstairs, head also don''t return to say: "no, I ate."


    Lin Yi also wanted to say that Lu Jin was hurt. She was resting and asked Fu Zhilei to lighten up. But where is Fu Zhilei on the stairs?


    Aunt Lin shakes her head, with a cosy smile on her lips, and mutters to herself, "I don''t know who is following this hot and furious character? The lady and the master are both steady people. The young lady''s temperament is somewhat similar to that of qiao''er. They should get along well, but the water and fire are not allowed. "


    After that, aunt Lin sighed.


    In the bedroom, Lu Jin leaned sideways against the bed and was studying Fang Shengtian ''s case in his hand.


    Tong Qiao works at a computer desk not far away.


    At this time, the door was pushed open by someone. Fu Zhilei appeared at the door panting, "brother, I have something to do..." Say to say half to see Tong Qiao also living in the room to swallow the remaining words back.


    Lu Jin''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. He was dissatisfied with Fu Zhilei ''


    "I''m not here to apologize. I have something to ask you."


    "Well?" Lu Jin raised her eyes deeply and looked at Fu Zhilei.


    "I really have something urgent..." Fu Zhilei''s voice was getting smaller and smaller in Lu Jinshen''s face. At last, she lost her voice. She bit her lower lip and looked at Tong Qiao, who was buried in the computer keyboard and didn''t look at her. She hesitated for a few seconds and walked towards Tong Qiao involuntarily.


    Fu Zhilei stood three or five steps away from Tong Qiao, looked at the ground and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Tong Qiao''s keystroke stopped for a while, but it only stopped for a while, and he continued to work, as if he didn''t hear Fu Zhilei''s words.


    "Shout." Lu Jin''s cold voice came from the bed.


    Fu Zhilei''s breath swept Tong Qiao''s eye, in the heart cold hummed a sentence: what to install?


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law," he said


    Tong Qiao stopped hitting the keyboard, turned to look at Fu Zhilei and asked: "I''m sorry for nothing? Did you do anything wrong? "


    Fu Zhilei clenched her teeth. The woman asked knowingly, "don''t go too far, child Qiao."


    "Leilei." Lu Jinshen put the information in his hand on the bedside table and shouted.


    Fu Zhilei looks at Lu Jinshan, and the man looks at her calmly. The majesty of her eyes is so far away from Lenglie, and it''s passed to her side, which makes her feel cold.


    Fu Zhilei was held in the palm of Fu Zhengyao''s hand and grew up. When did Fu Zhilei fall low and become a minor?


    Now it''s better. She has said she''s sorry. Tongqiao deliberately embarrasses her. But her brother helps Tongqiao bully her together.


    Fu Zhilei felt wronged, and her eyes turned red in an instant.


    Tong Qiao ignores Fu Zhilei''s grievance, gets up, puts his hands into his pants pocket, looks at Fu Zhilei lazily, and his posture shows some boy''s heroism at will, "am I over or are you over? Give medicine to your brother. Is there a sister like you in the world? "


    Fu Zhilei knows that she''s guilty about the medicine. Especially after listening to the conversation between Sheng Yufei and Sheng Difei, she now regrets it. But she''s not used to bow her head in front of others. Apologizing is her limit. She can''t admit her mistake in a low way. She just lowers her head, purses her lips and doesn''t make a sound.


    Tong Qiao didn''t plan to let Fu Zhilei go, and continued, "because of the stupid thing you did last night, I had a big fight with your brother, which resulted in his back wound splitting. Are you satisfied with this result?"


    "What? Is the wound cracked? " Fu Zhilei''s eyebrows are suddenly filled with worry. She looks at Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen. "Brother, you..."


    "Look, what''s your expression?" Tong Qiao interrupts Fu Zhilei''s words, with a slight ironic arc around his mouth. "Don''t you just want us to fight? Now it''s bleeding. Shouldn''t you be happy? "


    "I I didn''t want to... "


    "What do you want?" Tongqiao approaches Tongqiao a few steps, with a somewhat aggressive tone.


    Fu Zhilei takes a few steps back with red eyes. She did hope Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao would divorce and then stay with Sheng Yufei, but now Sheng Yufei even calculated Lu Jin''s depth in that way, and thought of Lu''s group in her heart, completely subverting the image of gentle and kind-hearted, good wife and good mother in her heart.


    Fu Zhilei now just wants to find Lu Jin to confirm something quickly and understand Sheng Yufei''s true face, "you go out first, I want to speak to my brother alone."


    "Persuade him to divorce me?"


    "No." Fu Zhilei shakes her head in a hurry.


    Tong Qiao''s arms are around his chest. He looks at Fu Zhilei with an expression of "who knows what moth you think of?" what can I say in front of him"I......" Fu Zhilei turned to look at Lu Jinshen. "Elder brother, I really have something urgent to find you."


    Lu Jinshen got out of bed and went to Tong Qiao''s side, covering Tong Qiao''s waist with big hands. "What can I do for you?"


    "But..." Fu Zhilei hesitates to look at Tong Qiao and obviously doesn''t want to say it in front of her.


    Lu Jinshen gathered Tong Qiao in his arms. "It''s all a family. Let''s talk."


    Fu Zhilei thought about it and said, "I just went to the hospital to see sister Yufei..."


    "She again?" Tong Qiao''s face suddenly cools down, "Fu Zhilei, haven''t you done enough? Don''t think I dare not take you for what if I bear you again? "


    Fu Zhilei frowned. "Can''t you hear me out?"


    "If I don''t listen, I know what you want to say. It''s just Sheng Yufei who is ill and how uncomfortable. Let Lu Jinshen go to the hospital to see her, and then take the opportunity to hook up with him..."


    "No." Fu Zhilei was in a hurry and said all the words in one breath. "I heard Sheng Yufei talking to her brother at the door. You and my brother went to the Civil Affairs Bureau for the first time to get a certificate. Sheng Yufei said that she was forced to pay debts by usurer. At that time, my brother left you to pay her debts. In fact, these are the plays she played together with her brother and those who are pursuing debts."


    Tong Qiao''s expression didn''t change much. She thought Sheng Yufei had directed and acted on it for a long time, but there was no evidence.


    Compared with Tong Qiao''s calmness, Lu Jin''s deep heart stirred up a thousand waves. "Are you right?"


    Fu Zhilei said: "no, what I heard personally is that there are usury, but there are not two million. Even if the principal and interest are only one million, the remaining one million and two hundred thousand are given to the debt collectors who cooperate with Sheng Yufei''s acting. Another 800000 are taken by Sheng Difei for gambling. Brother, you are regarded as the enemy by his brothers and sisters."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Lu Jin was used to hiding his emotions. The more he felt, the calmer he was.


    Fu Zhilei thought Lu Jin didn''t believe her words, and said: "brother, what I said is true, and what happened last night. In fact, Sheng Yufei knew before I put the medicine in the tea. She drank that cup of tea on purpose to prevent you from doubting her, and then instigated me to call you to admit the medicine. I helped her wholeheartedly, but she took me as the gunner. I have always been I thought she was a gentle, virtuous and wise woman. I didn''t expect her to be so deep in the city and play with both our brothers and sisters. This woman is really disgusting. "


    When it comes to the back, Fu Zhilei is a little excited and blushes.


    Tong Qiao coldly throws out a sentence, "you are stupid, who can be blamed for being used?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhilei is angry, but she can''t refute Tongqiao''s words.


    Yes, it''s just that she''s too stupid. Sheng Yufei uses her dissatisfaction with Tong Qiao to instigate her to fight with Tong Qiao again and again, and gives her bad ideas. She and Tong Qiao make trouble several times, which is Sheng Yufei''s choice.


    Fu Zhilei regretted it, but she was used to paying Tong Qiao wrong all the time. She could not do it, so she could only change the topic. Looking at Lu Jinshen, she said, "brother, I also heard Sheng Difei say that Sheng Yufei hasn''t been able to climb your bed for five years. What''s the meaning of this sentence?"


    Lu Jin''s deep and slightly frowned brows and hearts were pressed tighter, his thin lips were pressed into a straight line, and he was silent for several seconds before he opened his mouth. "You can''t take all what they say seriously."


    Tong Qiao turns to look at the man around her, with a specious smile on his lips and Lu Jinshen in his eyes. He says to Fu Zhilei, "your brother means Sheng Yufei climbed into his bed."


    Words are frivolous, jealous and funny.


    Lu Jin looked down at Tong Qiao, with deep eyebrows and eyes. The big hand covering her waist secretly pinched a soft waist.


    Fu Zhilei naturally didn''t know that Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao were looking around in the dark, and didn''t know that Sheng Difei''s words were true or false, but some doubts existed in her heart. After Sheng Difei''s words came out, she especially wanted Lu Jinshen to understand them.


    "Brother, Ziqian was born more than seven months after Sheng Yufei got married. You say Ziqian is a premature baby, but I don''t think Ziqian is a premature baby at all. He is very strong. When you marry Sheng Yufei, it''s said that you marry the woman who saved your life. Is Ziqian..."


    "No." Lu Jinshen interrupts Fu Zhilei, "Ziqian is my child and Yufei''s child."


    "Is it?" Tong Qiao looks at Lu Jin''s lazy and rambling questions, and the plausible smile on the corner of his mouth is still there.


    Fu Zhilei again silly also hear something wrong, "brother, you don''t want to tell me it doesn''t matter, I can give Zi Qian to do parent-child identification."


    "Riley, no nonsense!" Lu Jin''s voice sank.


    Lu Jinshen didn''t admit it, but his reaction has explained everything. Fu Zhilei was shocked by the news and became tongue tied. It took several seconds to respond, "do parents know about this?"


    Tong Qiao came out of Lu Jin''s deep arms and walked to the door. "You talk. I''m thirsty. Go down and drink water."


    Lu Jinshen turned and walked to the sofa. As he walked, he took out a cigarette case and a lighter to light cigarettes. He was injured on his back. He sat on the sofa on his side. The blue and white smoke rose slowly. His deep and sharp features were dense.


    Fu Zhilei was in a hurry, followed him and sat down beside Lu Jinshen. "My parents don''t know, do they? Why do you keep it from us? "


    Lu Jinshen just smokes and is silent.


    "Brother, what can I ask you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell mom all about it. " Fu Zhilei waited for a few seconds. Seeing Lu Jinshen still silent, she got up and went to the door.


    "Sit down." Lu Jin has a deep voice.


    Fu Zhilei didn''t really plan to leave. She sat down and said, "if you don''t want me to tell mom and Dad, you can tell me the truth."


    Lu Jinshen pulled out the smoke from the corner of his mouth with his long fingers, bent slightly to brush the ash when he spit out the smoke ring, which may have been pulled to the wound. He frowned slightly. "Yufei is Zihua''s fiancee. Zihua sacrificed for me. I will take care of his wife and children and give his children a complete home."


    Fu Zhilei hears Sheng Difei''s words and guesses that Lu Jinshen may take care of the women and children of the benefactor in order to repay his kindness, but it''s hard to believe that he hears it with his own ears. "Take all the happiness in his life, brother, don''t you think your sacrifice is too great?"


    Lu Jinshen took the smoke back to his lips and took a breath before he said, "my life is given by Zihua. How can I talk about happiness without my life?"


    Fu Zhilei is speechless, yes, what happiness does she have no life to talk about?


    Lu Jin''s deep, deep voice continued, "the less people know about this, the better. I don''t want Ziqian to be a child without a father in his life."


    Fu Zhilei nodded to express her understanding. She suddenly thought of another sentence of shengdifei. "But I see that shengyufei''s idea is not as simple as yours. She doesn''t want to just find a father for Ziqian. She covets Lu''s family property and wants Ziqian to inherit Lu''s group. This is what shengdifei said personally."


    Lu Jin''s smoking suddenly stopped, turned his head, and looked at Fu Zhilei through the hazy smoke.Fu Zhilei seems to see Lu Jin''s deep eyes flash with similar hurt emotions, but when he looks carefully, they are still those unshakable ink eyes, which make people unable to distinguish emotions and anger.


    "I used to think that Sheng Yufei really fell in love with your brother. Now it seems that she is not completely. She saved your brother by her fiance. She used your brother''s weakness to not only seize your brother''s people, but also take his family property."


    Fu Zhilei looks at the source of the sound. Tong Qiao leans against the door, one leg supporting the body, the other knee curling up and toes landing. In a very casual position, she holds a cup of steaming water in her hand, with a pale smile on her face to see through everything.


    "She wants to be beautiful. My brother has a wife and children. Where can I get her?" Fu Zhilei angrily exits.


    Tong Qiao changed his posture, still leaning against the door, smiling at Fu Zhilei, "don''t you want me to divorce your brother? Has it not been said before that I have a daughter, and only Ziqian can inherit the Lu group? "


    Fu Zhilei''s face was red and white I didn''t know that Sheng Yufei was such a woman with different appearance, and I didn''t know that Ziqian was not my brother''s child... "


    Fu Zhilei explained that the smile on Tong Qiaojiao''s lips was deeper, and it gave people a feeling of seeing her joke. Fu Zhilei immediately changed his attitude, raised his chin, and seemed to say angrily, "Tong Qiao, is it interesting that you always tear down my platform?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Tong Qiao walks into the room with a glass of water, smiling at the corner of his mouth? It''s not too interesting to see you feel cheated and shot by someone, angry and trying to scratch people, but it''s caused by your own stupidity


    "You You gloat. "


    "Yes, I am just gloating."


    Fu Zhilei stares at Tong Qiao and looks at the man smoking aside. "Brother, look at her and bully me."


    Tong Qiao goes to Lu Jinshen, puts one hand on his broad shoulder, looks down at the man who smokes to fascinate the dead, "I bully your sister, who can you help?"


    Lu Jin raised her eyes and looked at Tong Qiao. A deep smile emerged slowly. Her chin pointed to the water in her hand. "Give me a drink."


    Tong Qiao hands the water to Lu Jin''s deep lips. When he opens his mouth and wants to drink it, she moves away. "You haven''t answered me yet. Who can you help?"


    Lu Jinshen knew that Tong Qiao was trying to cure Fu Zhilei last night. He turned to Fu Zhilei and said, "your sister-in-law is bullying you, so you can take it well. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Zhilei''s face darkened immediately. "Brother, do you think it''s too much?"


    "No, how could you be so biased Lu Jin went back to the past.


    Fu Zhilei "..." It''s too much. Dog food spilled on her face!


    Tong Qiao''s eyes brightened at the moment, counting the old man''s understanding and reaching for the water again.


    Fu Zhilei looks at a man who is drinking water, gets up angrily, "drink slowly, be careful of choking." Then he walked towards the door in a huff.


    Lu Jin said to Fu Zhilei from behind, "Lailei, don''t worry about this. I will deal with it myself."


    Fu Zhilei stopped, turned around and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Tong Qiao also looks at Lu Jin.


    Lu Jin frowned deeply and smoked. After a moment''s silence, he said, "bring Ziqian back from her side."


    "What?" Fu Zhilei thought that there was something wrong with her ears. "Do you want to help that bad woman raise children? Is it not enough for her to calculate you? "


    "I agree." Tong Qiao''s hand on Lu Jin''s deep shoulder crossed his neck, and placed it on his other shoulder in a semi surrounded position.


    Fu Zhilei couldn''t understand, "are you crazy? It''s someone else''s child, and it doesn''t have anything to do with you. "


    Tong Qiao gives Lu Jin another saliva under the sign of deep eyes, and then looks at Fu Zhilei, "why doesn''t it matter? Not to mention that Ziqian''s father saved your brother''s life, he grew up by your brother''s side. For so many days and nights, there is no father son relationship in his blood, but he has already surpassed him emotionally. Don''t you have any feelings for Ziqian? "


    Fu Zhilei thought that Lu Ziqian had just learned how to speak when she called her boof poof. Now Tiantian called her aunt, and her heart was soft.


    Lu Ziqian was afraid of Lu Jinshen. He would never ask for anything that Lu Jinshen didn''t let him eat. So every time she went to see him, he would pester her and look at her with watery eyes. He asked her if she could buy KFC for him to eat. Then he held out a little white and fat finger and said, "I only eat a chicken leg."


    Fu Zhilei is speechless about Tong Qiao''s questions. How could she not have feelings?


    She really treats Ziqian as her own child. Otherwise, she won''t worry about Lu Ziqian''s injury after her divorce from Sheng Yufei.


    "And with Sheng Yufei''s character, you are not afraid that Lu Ziqian will be taught to be bad by her?"


    Fu Zhilei is speechless about Tong Qiao''s question again. Yes, Sheng Yufei has so many crooked thoughts. And Sheng Yufei''s younger brother is not a good thing. A family like this, Lu Ziqian is still so small. What should they do if they take him on a crooked path?


    Lu Ziqian is Xu Zihua''s son. Xu Zihua saves Lu Jinshen. How can Lu Jinshen watch his son grow up in an unhealthy environment?


    Fu Zhilei didn''t say anything more. She turned to go to the door, but in her heart, she changed a lot to Tong Qiao. Lu Jin''s deep care for Lu Ziqian is a reward and also a responsibility. But Xu Zihua didn''t have any kindness to Tong Qiao, but she also agreed. It can be seen that she is a kind-hearted and broad-minded person.


    Fu Zhilei stops at the door, takes a deep breath, turns around and looks at Tong Qiao. "Sister in law, what happened before I''m sorry. " Then he turned around and walked downstairs quickly.


    Tong Qiao is slightly stunned. From Fu Zhilei''s eyes, Tong Qiao can see that she really apologizes.


    "Kyle?"


    "Well?" Tong Qiao takes his eyes back from the door and looks at Lu Jinshen. He feels that his eyes seem to be very deep.


    Lu Jin''s eyes were full of laughter. They looked at each other for a few seconds. He pointed to the water in her hand with his chin.


    Tong Qiao glances at Lu Jin, "are you addicted? You have no hands? Drink by yourself. "


    Lu Jinshen''s instant fragile mode, Mo Mou pitifully looks at Tong Qiao, "I''m hurt."


    "You hurt your back, not your hand," he said


    "The hand will pull the back muscle, which is easy to pull the wound."¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao silently turned a white eye, the head of the army, the unyielding soldier, so fragile? So afraid of pain?


    It''s just that, after all, she made his wound crack.


    Tong Qiao hands the water cup to Lu Jin''s deep mouth. "Drink it."


    Lu Jin took a deep drink and tried to move his mouth, but Tong Qiao didn''t let him. The water cup was close to his thin lip. "After drinking, don''t worry about it. I''ll feed you later."


    In this way, Tong Qiao fills Lu Jin with half of the water left in the cup, and takes it away until the quilt bottoms out.


    Only then did the cup leave his lips. Tong Qiao''s wrist was pulled by a force, and then his waist was tightened. The man was on Lu Jin''s deep thigh.


    "Lu Jinshen, do it..."


    Before he finished speaking, his lips were sealed by Lu Jinshen''s suddenly pressed lips. Then


    A stream of warm water passed from Lu Jin''s deep mouth to Tong Qiao''s.


    Lu Jin pressed the tip of her tongue against Tong Qiao''s tongue, forcing her to swallow the water before letting go of her lips.


    Tong Qiao wiped the water overflowing from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and glared angrily at Lu Jin. "Are you sick?"


    Lu Jinshen was not angry at being scolded, but his smile came up slowly. "If you can make me drink, I can''t make you drink?"


    "That''s what you asked me to feed. Did I ask you to feed?"


    "No, but I want to feed."


    "Do you talk about hygiene? How can... "


    Lu Jinshen once again sealed with a kiss.


    Tong Qiao struggles.


    Lu Jinshen slightly released her, did not leave, two lips close together, "don''t move, my back hurt."


    "It''s none of my business."


    "Don''t be rude." Lu Jin smiled deeply, clasped Tong Qiao''s waist and pressed her into her arms. Her lips were covered again. The kiss was fierce.


    Although Tongqiao said nothing about her, she didn''t struggle any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Lu Jin kisses Tong Qiao so deeply that she can''t breathe easily before she lets go. Cang ruo''s Mo Mou looks at the woman with red cheeks in her arms and says, "qiao''er, thank you."


    Tong Qiao''s breath was unsteady, and Lu Jin''s eyes were filled with water, which was not satisfied with his strong kiss on her. "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for putting yourself in my shoes and being willing to keep Ziqian by your side."


    Tong Qiao moves in Lu Jin''s deep bosom and wants to get down from his leg. The man''s hand around her waist is tightened. Now she is all soft and has no energy to make trouble with him. She only glances at him coolly and finds a comfortable position. She leans on his bosom and slowly adjusts her breath. "Don''t be amorous. I''m not thinking about you. I''m thinking about myself. If Zi Qian is in Sheng Yufei''s Li, you have to visit him often. I don''t want to give Sheng Yufei any chance to take advantage of it. "


    Lu Jin''s deep thin lips are slightly crooked, exposing her duplicity, "don''t you care about me?"


    Tong Qiao, "..."


    Lu Jin bowed his head, put his forehead against Tong Qiao''s full forehead, and said seriously, "if I raise Ziqian, I will feel less guilty about Zihua, and I will have my own happiness."


    Tong Qiao naturally knows that if Lu Jinshen doesn''t care about Sheng Yufei and Lu Ziqian, he will surely walk into the dead end where Xu Zihua doesn''t get happiness and he doesn''t deserve it.


    Sheng Yufei is very thoughtful and calculating. Naturally, he is not worthy of Lu Jinshen to treat her well again.


    But Lu Ziqian is still young and doesn''t understand anything. He is a good boy and shouldn''t be destroyed by Sheng Yufei.


    And she really likes Lu Ziqian. Keeping him around can also alleviate Lu''s guilt for Xu Zihua, and it can also be regarded as a reward for Xu Zihua''s saving life. Why doesn''t she do such a good thing?


    Lu Jin touched Tong Qiao''s forehead deeply, smelled the fragrance of her body, and the small flames in her body began to stir again. He rubbed her lips gently, his voice was hoarse, "qiao''er, I think..."


    "Don''t think about it!" Tong Qiao interrupts Lu Jinshen directly, props his hand on his broad chest and pushes him.


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Last night I was still holding my ex-wife, so I want to sleep today?"


    "I didn''t explain last night..."


    "No way, let go." Tong Qiao clapped Lu Jinshen on the back of his hand, "let me down."


    "Qiaoer......"


    "Think I''m so easy to coax? I can''t get close to my ex-wife for any reason. I will punish you for not touching me for a month. "


    A month?!


    Lu Jin''s deep ink eyes are big, "qiao''er, you might as well kill me."


    "Why should I kill you? I''m going to make you see that you can''t sleep. You can''t remember until you scratch your heart and liver. "


    "Qiaoer......"


    Child Qiao small face cold down, "still don''t let go, want overlord hard bow?"


    Lu Jinshen knows that Tong Qiao can''t say the same thing, and she never twists and turns. She wants to sleep with him and doesn''t want him to be entangled. She will take the initiative to pull on his clothes and can''t wait to fall in love with him. She doesn''t want to sleep with him. He insists that he will only disgust her.


    Lu Jin was reluctant to let go of Tong Qiao and haggled, "how about half a month?"


    "No discussion!" Tong Qiao comes down from Lu Jinshen.


    What else did Lu Jinshen want to say? When his mobile phone rang, Ji called, "what''s up?"


    "Boss, Fang Shengtian''s subordinate a Bing went to city a two hours ago. According to our informant, he is meeting with a long-term drug lord. It seems that he wants to talk about a big deal. Recently, we have been staring at Fang Shengtian, destroying many small drug dens and angering him. It''s estimated that he will make a big move this time. Maybe this is an opportunity to overthrow him. I''ll ask for instructions for the next move if it''s important. "


    Lu Jinshen''s face immediately became grim, and people stood up from the sofa, talking on the phone as they walked toward the wardrobe. "I''ll talk about everything later."


    "But isn''t your wound cracked? I applied to form a team with paeony to track the past. "


    "A Bing is a man who is steady and resourceful. I will meet him in person."


    "But your injury..."


    "No problem."


    Tong Qiao takes Lu Jinshen''s phone call, looks at him changing clothes neatly, looks worried and asks, "what''s the matter with the army?"


    "Well."


    Tongqiao doesn''t know what Jiji said, but Lu Jinshen can hear clearly, "you said before that a Bing is Fang Shengtian''s right arm. I don''t think he is easy to deal with. You should be careful."


    Lu Jinshen took off his home clothes, put one arm into the combat clothes, turned his head, looked at Tong Qiao with a smile in his eyes, "worried about me?"


    Tong Qiao glanced at him, worried about the wound on his back caused by his action, and helped him to put on another sleeve.


    Lu Jin looked at the little wife who was waiting on him. It seemed that something filled his heart. It was soft and full.


    Tongqiao avoids Lu Jin''s hot eyes and turns to the wardrobe to get his pants and belt.


    "Help me pack up a set of clothes to change and wash," Lu said, with his long, slender fingers clasping the claspTong Qiao looks back at him. "Are you going on a business trip?"


    "Well, Bing went to city A."


    Lu Jinshen often goes out on business. Sometimes he has no time to pack his emergency luggage. Tongqiao should have been used to it. I don''t know why. This time, he was very reluctant.


    Before people leave, their hearts are empty.


    Maybe the longer you get along with him, the deeper you depend on him.


    Don''t give up to give up, but Tong Qiao is by no means a clingy woman, she nodded her head, "I''ll clean it up for you."


    Tong Qiao quickly took out a set of pajamas and a set of clothes for changing and washing, then rushed to the partition wall and ran back with the medicine box, opened the medicine box, took some disinfectant water, cotton swabs, wounded medicine and other things to deal with the wound and put them in the luggage box.


    Then squatting beside the suitcase for a moment, I ran into the bathroom again and took the towel and toiletries.


    Lu Jin looked at the woman who was busy for him. He couldn''t say how happy he was. He buckled his belt, grabbed Tong Qiao, who didn''t know what he was going to take, and pulled her into his arms. "What I need most is you. Why don''t we pack you and take you away?"


    Tong Qiaohong''s lips were slightly hooked, but he didn''t refuse. He took the initiative to hold Lu Jin''s tight waist. "No way, I''ll think of An''an."


    Lu Jin frowned. "An''an is more important than me?"


    "Of course, it''s meat that fell off me."


    Lu Jin was unhappy. He let go of Tong Qiao and lifted his long legs slightly. He closed the trunk lid, hooked the handle on his toes flexibly, lifted the trunk and held the zipper with his long fingers.


    Hiss!


    Zip up in one breath.


    All the movements are in one go, fast and without any drag.


    Lu Jin did not look at Tong Qiao. He strode to the door with his suitcase.


    Tong Qiao smiled and backed away two steps, leaning back on the wardrobe, watching the old man play small temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Lu Jin stepped very hard, as if he wanted to leave someone''s sight immediately, but his ears stood up. He listened carefully to the movement behind him. There was no sound of footsteps. She didn''t catch up?


    The old man frowned a little.


    But he could not turn back until he came to the door, and could not help turning back. Turning back, the little unconscionable thing leaned on the wardrobe lazily and looked at him and smiled, as if he was determined that he would turn around.


    "Come here!" he said


    Tong Qiao didn''t face him this time. He walked towards the door and asked, "how long have you been?"


    "Not necessarily."


    The child raised eyebrows and frowned. He went to Lu Jinshen and stood still. "You are hurt. Pay attention to your safety."


    "Well." Lu Jinshen waited for a few seconds, but Tong Qiao didn''t speak any more. He picked a little bit on the tip of his brow. "Nothing else?"


    Tong Qiao thought for a moment, "come back as soon as you finish."


    "Well."


    When Tong Qiao saw Lu Jinshen staring at her, he frowned slightly. "What else should I say?"


    Lu Jin sighed deeply, pulled Tong Qiao, propped her against the door frame, kissed her hard on the lips, without tenderness and intimacy, pried her teeth roughly, probed into her mouth, plundered by the storm.


    Tong Qiaomou slowly curved up, the old man was waiting to kiss goodbye.


    Tong Qiao clasps Lu Jin''s deep and narrow waist with one hand, and puts his hand on his smooth neck. With both hands, he pulls people towards himself to make them fit more closely. Then he kisses back intensely.


    After a fierce battle, Lu Jin''s hard and deep body pressed tightly against Tong Qiao''s soft body, as if he wanted to embed himself in the soft body, "or do it again?"


    His voice was low and his emotion was dull.


    Tong Qiao holds Lu Jin''s battle suit in her small hand. Her legs are soft and she can''t stand stably. "A month, you forget?"


    Lu Jinshen, with a big hand, probes into Tong qiaoleg, "I don''t believe you don''t want to."


    Tong Qiao holds Lu Jinshen''s hand and puts it on the belly of his umbrella. "I don''t want to give it to you."


    "Die stubborn." Lu Jin drew away his hand, pressed the hardness of his lower abdomen against Tong Qiao''s body, and gently grasped Tong Qiao''s jaw with his big hand


    Tong Qiao smiled, "Lu Jinshen, are you so interesting?"


    "Say it!" Lu Jinshen''s strength increased slightly.


    Tong Qiao was silent for two seconds. "Don''t think about me too much. Come back safely. Ann and I will wait for you."


    When his woman and daughter waited for him to come back, Lu Jin was in a strong mood in her chest. She lowered her head and pressed Tong Qiao''s lips, which was a wanton entanglement.


    After kissing, he pulled Tong Qiao into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll arrange someone to take Zi Qian back to live first, and negotiate with Sheng Yufei about the custody issue when I come back."


    "Good." Tong Qiao replied obediently.


    Lu Jin''s deep and thin lips reached Tong Qiao''s ears and she was tender and tender. "Give it to me when you come back. Don''t be a month."


    This time, Tong Qiao waited for a while to reply Let''s go. Go early and go back early. "


    Lu Jin didn''t entangle with her anymore. She let go of Tong Qiao and went downstairs carrying her suitcase.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Zhilei is sitting on the bed holding her hand and playing games. Fu Zhengyao''s cry comes from downstairs, "here comes Yu Fei, Lailei. Come down."


    Sheng Yufei? How is she doing?


    Fu Zhilei shakes her mind, and the computer immediately hears the sound of Didi.


    That shot was gentle: Why did it stop all of a sudden?


    Fu Zhilei put her thoughts into the game again. Before Lu Jin left, she gave her the game account number to help him play online. She also asked that the playing time should not exceed half an hour each time, and that she could not reveal her real identity.


    Fu Zhilei can''t believe this call. Her brother with facial paralysis can play online games?


    After receiving the account number and password from Lu Jin Shen, Fu Zhilei immediately logs in and goes online, which makes her even more surprised.


    Trough!


    His brother not only plays games, but also marries other players on the Internet!!


    What kind of plane?


    Is this her brother?


    With curiosity, Fu Zhilei immediately left a message to Lu Jinshen''s wife, asking for a fight in the evening.


    It''s not that she has only played for 20 minutes. In the middle of the game, Sheng Yufei comes.


    Fu Zhilei, playing with Lu Jinshen''s wife, yelled at the door: "Dad, I''m busy. I can''t leave."


    Downstairs, Fu Zhengyao said to Sheng Yufei, "this child is spoiled by me."


    Tone blame, but eyes full of doting.


    Sheng Yufei smiled gracefully. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go upstairs to find her."


    "Well, in a few days, Leilei will go abroad. She always listens to you. You can help me to talk about her and let her study safely and separately in foreign countries. Don''t get in trouble."


    "OK." Sheng Yufei nodded his head and went upstairs. He pushed the door into Fu Zhilei''s room. The background music of the game filled the room. "Lei, are you playing the game?"Fu Zhilei did not lift her head.


    Sheng Yufei went to the bedside, sat down on the edge of the bed, leaned over to look at Fu Zhilei''s computer, smiled gently and asked, "is it going to be a long time?"


    Fu Zhilei frowned, "don''t disturb me."


    Sheng Yufei sat quietly and did not make a sound. He was thinking about how to use Lu Ziqian to be taken back to Lu''s house for a while. He asked Fu Zhilei to make trouble with Tong Qiao.


    After a game, I sent a message to you: goodbye, my husband!


    Fu Zhilei shallow hook lips, this wife is very crisp, his brother so serious a person, can bear?


    Originally, she wanted to invite the other party to continue playing. She could only play for half an hour. Fu Zhilei didn''t care about Lu Jinshen''s words at all. She just wanted to have fun.


    However, Sheng Yufei, the annoying spirit, has to give up.


    She also went back to the past: Goodbye wife, next time husband take you to play all night.


    Fu Zhilei didn''t know what she said. Someone at the end of the computer was stunned for a long time.


    Fu Zhilei closed the computer and twisted her eyebrows to see Sheng Yufei. "What''s up?"


    Sheng Yufei''s heart thumped. When Fu Zhilei talked to her before, her tone was not right. She thought Fu Zhilei was addicted to playing games and didn''t pay attention to it. Now, her tone is still very strong, and her face shows obvious boredom. Is it because of last night''s events?


    "Lei, I''m sorry about last night. I took the initiative to drink that cup of tea when Jin Shen was suspicious. Won''t you be angry with me?" Sheng Yufei looks careful.


    Fu Zhilei''s lips raised a wry smile. "How can I be angry with you? I''m angry with myself. I''m too stupid to be angry with myself."


    Sheng Yufei raised her hand and raised a wisp of hair to her ear. She was gentle and quiet. She lowered her head slightly and sighed with a lonely look. "I know you''re all for my good. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. I won''t please your brother. Don''t be angry. Be careful if you get angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Fu Zhilei sneered, "you really have no ability of Tongqiao, but your flowery intestines and those skills of instigating people are much more powerful than Tongqiao."


    Sheng Yufei suddenly raised her head and looked at Fu Zhilei in surprise. "Leilei, you What do you mean by that? "


    "Can''t you understand the literal meaning?" Fu Zhilei got out of bed holding the computer, put the computer on the small round table next to her, and turned to look at Sheng Yufei.


    Sheng Yufei hurriedly gets up from the bed, goes to Fu Zhilei and wants to pull her hand. "Lei Lei, do you misunderstand something?"


    Fu Zhilei, with her arms around her chest, dodged Sheng Yufei''s outstretched hand. "I went to the hospital this morning to see you. I heard your conversation with your brother. Did you say it was a misunderstanding?"


    Sheng Yufei looks slightly pale, remembering what she said with Sheng Difei. At last, the whole person staggers back two steps. After a few seconds of pale reaction, she suddenly grabs Fu Zhilei''s arm. "Lei Lei, it''s not like that. You know my brother is fond of gambling. He lied to me in order to make money. I said those things to him in anger Words, that''s the angry words of our brothers and sisters. It should not be true. "


    Fu Zhilei shakes off Sheng Yufei''s hand. "It''s time for you to pretend in front of me. You say it''s outrageous. How dare you let Ziqian and my brother do the paternity test?"


    "I I...... " Sheng Yufei''s face was inch by inch gray, and his eyes were suddenly exposed to panic and confusion.


    Fu Zhilei approached Sheng Yufei a few steps, angrily saying, "there''s nothing to say, isn''t there? Because Ziqian is not my brother''s child at all. "


    "Not so." Sheng Yufei shakes her head in a panic and moves back subconsciously.


    "It''s stupid of me to be used again and again by you." Fu Zhilei thought of all the things Sheng Yufei had encouraged her to do before. She was angry. She grabbed Sheng Yufei''s collar and held it tightly. "Your mind is gray and despicable. No wonder you stayed with my brother for five years and he didn''t touch you."


    Sheng Yufei''s face was blue and white, and she was stabbed to the pain. She was very sad and disordered. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to deal with it. She just repeated, "Ziqian is Jin Shen''s child..."


    Fu Zhilei is angry when she sees Sheng Yufei. She pushes her away. "Roll away, don''t show up in my sight, or I''m afraid I can''t control my fist."


    Sheng Yufei is pushed to the ground by Fu Zhilei''s strength. At this time, Fu Zhengyao, who hears the noise downstairs, appears at the door. Seeing the scene in the room, he goes to help Sheng Yufei up and rebukes Fu Zhilei in a serious voice. "Lei, what are you doing? There must be a degree to make trouble without reason. How can we move our hands? "


    "She deserves it!" Fu Zhilei glares at Sheng Yufei angrily, "if I hadn''t seen Ziqian''s face, I would have beaten her and made her pretend here..."


    "Riley, shut up!" Fu Zhengyao gave a cold drink.


    Fu Zhilei is more angry at Fu Zhengyao''s facing Sheng Yufei. "Dad, do you know my brother married her completely..."


    "Jin Shen married me in a hurry because I was pregnant with Ziqian. I know he was afraid that Ziqian would be laughed at as a child without a father." Sheng Yufei hurriedly interrupts Fu Zhilei''s words, looks at Fu Zhilei''s line of sight, which means deeply, and specially bites the words "children without father" very heavily.


    Fu Zhilei swallowed again when she said it. Lu Jin said it was impossible for her parents to know. She was afraid that their feelings for Ziqian would change, which was not good for Ziqian''s growth.


    After Lu Ziqian was born, Fu Zhengyao and Lu Meihua fought for a long time because their surname was still Fu. Although they finally took Lu as their surname, Fu Zhengyao was very precious to this eldest grandson.


    When Lu Jinshen and Sheng Yufei divorced, Fu Zhengyao was very opposed. The reason was simple. The child needed a complete home, so Lu Jinshen could not go the same way as Lu Meihua.


    After the divorce of Lu Jinshen and Sheng Yufei, Fu Zhengyao always had the idea of hoping that the two could be reunited. It wasn''t until Jin Shen married Tong Qiao that Fu Zhengyao dismissed this idea. However, because Sheng Yufei was Lu Ziqian''s biological mother, he generally regarded Sheng Yufei as his daughter-in-law.


    Sheng Yufei''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed. Fortunately, she made the right bet. Both Lu Jinshen and Fu Zhilei cared about Lu Ziqian. She went on to say, "Jin Shen married me regardless of criticism, because Ziqian is his own flesh and blood."


    Fu Zhilei was so angry that she could not contradict Fu Zhengyao''s words. She just rolled up her sleeve and rushed to Sheng Yufei. "Nonsense, I don''t want to tear your mouth."


    Fu Zhengyao grabs Fu Zhilei and gets angry in his voice. "Lei, have you done enough?"


    Fu Zhilei said to Fu Zhengyao, "Dad, she''s just a performer. We''re all cheated by her appearance, you know? She cheated her brother''s money together with her brother. Last time my brother paid them two million usury. In fact, there was not so much money. They took all the money to gamble. Moreover, she deliberately called my brother and Tong Qiao when they got the marriage certificate, so that they didn''t want to get it. "


    Sheng Yufei showed a weak and innocent expression on his face. Looking at Fu Zhengyao, he said with great grievance, "Dad, it''s my fault that I didn''t take care of my brother, but I didn''t cheat Jin Shen''s money. I admit that when I called Jin Shen, I really had a private heart, but that''s also because I love Jin Shen. I want to get back to him and have a complete home for him. "Fu Zhengyao nodded.


    Fu Zhilei was so angry that her lungs would explode. She had never seen such a blatant liar before. She had been blinded by lard before, and she was angry with such a shameless woman through her nostrils.


    Sheng Yufei, if I don''t clean you up today, I won''t be named Fu!


    Fu Zhilei takes advantage of Fu Zhengyao''s inattention and rushes to Sheng Yufei. She slaps Sheng Yufei, then grabs her hair and smacks, "I''ll make you talk nonsense, I''ll make you beat black and white..."


    Fu Zhengyao hurried to pull Fu Zhilei. "Let go of Leilei!"


    Fu Zhilei knows that Fu Zhengyao is here. She can''t hurt Sheng Yufei any more. If she doesn''t let go, she gets angry with Fu Zhengyao. If she doesn''t point out, she will be punished again. She confiscates her vice card. After a few hits, she can vent her anger and let go.


    Fu Zhengyao looks at Sheng Yufei with an apologetic face. "Lei Lei is not sensible. Let''s go down first. I will teach her a lesson later."


    Sheng Yufei nodded with red eyes and turned to walk towards the door.


    Fu Zhengyao gouged out Fu Zhilei and said, "I''ll clean you up later." Then follow Sheng Yufei downstairs.


    Downstairs in the living room, Sheng Yufei said to Fu Zhengyao with tears in her eyes, "Dad, don''t scold Lei. My brother is not sensible. I had a fight with him today. When we had a fight, Lei heard some angry words, and she misunderstood."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Fu Zhengyao nodded in a gentle voice, "Lei Lei is my daughter. I know what kind of character she is. She has never been sensible and reckless. She is straightforward and straightforward. If you misunderstand her, you will have an attack. If you can explain clearly later, you will have a good time."


    Sheng Yufei wiped away the tears from her eyes and nodded, "I know that Lei Lei is Jin Shen''s sister, that is, my sister. I won''t take today''s event into consideration. I just hope dad doesn''t misunderstand me. I''m all in Zi Qian''s heart. As long as I''m good for him, I''m willing to do anything."


    "You are a good boy, and I believe you."


    "Thank you, Dad." Sheng Yufei got up, "I could have stayed with you more when Ziqian was not around, but Leilei was in a bad mood. I will stay soon."


    Fu Zhengyao got up and said, "where is Ziqian away from you?"


    Sheng Yufei folded his hands on his belly and looked respectful. "Jin Shen arranged for Ziqian to be taken back to him today."


    Fu Zhengyao smiled and nodded, "I think it''s deep son."


    Sheng Yufei pursed her lips and said, "Jin Shen is on a business trip today. I wonder if Jin Shen thinks that I didn''t take care of Ziqian, so I won''t take it back."


    "Why? Ziqian is your child. How can there be a reason why a mother is not good to her child? Don''t think about it any more. It may be that Meihua is thinking about children. I''m sure it will be sent back to you after staying for a few days. "


    Sheng Yufei nodded his head and his voice was a little lonely. "On the one hand, I took Ziqian with me because after divorce, I was very lonely, and Ziqian accompanied me a lot. On the other hand, Jin Shen now has a family, and has a child. The child of his ex-wife is still in front of him. I''m afraid that Tongqiao is not comfortable. I think about their family harmony, so I can take Ziqian In the past. "


    "You are sensible and thoughtful. Dad knows that. Don''t worry. Ziqian will always be our child. I will never allow anyone to treat him badly."


    Sheng Yufei continued to say thank you, "Dad, if you say something bad, even if Tong Qiao will be nice to him, but I, a mother, don''t feel relieved to bring her the child. One is born and the other is ex-wife. No matter what, there will be differences in my heart. I''m only relieved to bring him around. If Jin Shen wants to take the child back, I hope that Dad can help him I advise. "


    "No, shen''er is not that kind of inhumane person. Now he has a wife and children. It''s better for you to take him with you. If other women are divorced, they don''t want children. They are afraid of influencing remarriage. You really love him, but you will work hard later."


    Sheng Yufei smiled and shook his head. "It''s not hard. I''m not going to get married. I''m going to raise Ziqian. As long as he''s good, I don''t care."


    Fu Zhengyao was very moved. Sheng Yufei was only in his twenties and didn''t plan to remarry for his children. What a sacrifice was that?


    But Ziqian is his grandson. If Sheng Yufei really remarried and gave birth to another child with another man, Ziqian would surely be wronged.


    People are selfish. Even if Fu Zhengyao thinks Sheng Yufei has the idea of not remarrying when he is young, it is not good. But for Lu Ziqian, he is not going to persuade him. He just praises Sheng Yufei as a good mother.


    After Sheng Yufei left, Fu Zhengyao went upstairs to give Fu Zhilei a good reprimand. Fu Zhilei was so angry that she opened her eyes. She had a deep understanding of what green tea bitch is. She was able to dress up. She had a three inch tongue that was black and white and made a lot of mischief.


    After the real face is exposed, Fu Zhengyao can still believe in her. Sheng Yufei is so kind!


    Fu Zhilei has been holding back, hoping Lu Jinshen will come back soon and take Sheng Yufei as the goblin.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu family


    Tong Qiao arranges Lu Ziqian to sleep and then goes to see An''an at Aunt Lin''s place. He holds Lu Ziqian in his arms and teases her for a long time. He doesn''t give her the baby until the little guy yawns to sleep.


    Tong Qiao went back to his room and took a bath. Lu Ziqian was not sure. He planned to go to his room to see if he was asleep.


    After Lu Ziqian came back this time, Tongqiao felt that he had become silent. He was not as lively as before. He didn''t quarrel with her or fight with her. He also called her Tongyi. He became obedient. Tongqiao should be happy, but somehow she was more fond of him.


    Tong Qiao gently pushed the door open, only one slit, afraid that the noise would wake Lu Ziqian.


    In the crack of the door, the little boy just curled up and faced the door. Under the orange dim light of the bedside lamp, he opened his big round eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked very entranced.


    The little boy in the bed closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Tong Qiao goes to the bedside and sits down and stares at Lu Ziqian. After all, it''s a child. It''s not good to sleep. The long eyelashes vibrate and the small nose breathes unevenly.


    Tong Qiao thought it was funny. He raised his hand and patted Lu Ziqian''s small buttock across the quilt? I saw it. You didn''t sleep. "


    Lu Ziqian seems to be considering the truth of Tongqiao''s speech. After several seconds, he opens his eyes and whispers, "Tongyi."


    "I''m not used to it. I''d better call me Tong Qiao."Lu Ziqian lowered his eyes and closed his mouth.


    Tong Qiao misses the lively and lovely Lu Ziqian in the past. Now Lu Ziqian is very lovely. Tong Qiao always feels that he is deliberately restraining himself and hiding his true feelings.


    Mischievous is the privilege of children. Who didn''t do some embarrassing things when he was a child?


    But this is childhood.


    This kind of childhood is more precious when I recall it later, rather than being quiet and clever as a pool of stagnant water.


    Tong Qiao reached out and rubbed Lu Ziqian''s broken hair on his forehead. "Is there anything unhappy?"


    If in the past, Lu Ziqian would surely raise his cheeks and stare at those watery eyes and say, "don''t mess with my hairstyle, you are so annoying.


    But now


    He took out his little hand from the quilt and fixed the disordered hair. Then he drew his little hand back into the quilt. He saw that Tong Qiao''s line of sight was not as vigorous as before. He was quiet and clever. "No."


    "Do you like it with your mother, or here?" Tong Qiao won''t ask too much, let alone tell Lu Ziqian about the bad things Sheng Yufei did. The children are too young to let the adults pollute his pure mind.


    Lu Ziqian was silent for a few seconds, and then lowered his eyes I like it all. "


    Tong Qiao slightly hooks his lips and gently pinches Lu Ziqian''s soft and smooth face. "You are very smart, and you don''t offend either side."


    In the past, Tong Qiao pinched Lu Ziqian''s face, and he would fry. Today, he just shrunk his small body into the quilt, saying nothing.


    "My sister likes you very much. Will you live here later?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    This time, Lu Ziqian didn''t hesitate and nodded directly.


    Tong Qiao claps Lu Ziqian''s shoulder across the quilt. "OK, go to sleep, and go to school tomorrow."


    Lu Ziqian closed his eyes.


    Tongqiao gets up and doesn''t walk a few steps. Lu Ziqian calls out to her, "Tongyi."


    Tong Qiao stops and turns around. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziqian looked at Tong Qiao with black and white eyes, hesitated and did not know what to say.


    Tong Qiao thought of Sheng Yufei''s coaxing Lu Ziqian to tell him a story in the evening. He went back and asked him with a smile, "do you want to hear the story?"


    Lu Ziqian looks at Tong Qiao in a dazed way. He looks very cute.


    Tong Qiao sat down beside the bed and couldn''t help but reach out and ravage Lu Ziqian''s hair


    Lu Ziqian''s hair can''t be sorted out, shining a pair of bright eyes at Tong Qiao, "think."


    Tong Qiao thought for a moment, "shall I tell you the brave little knight?"


    Lu Ziqian''s black grape eyes sparkled with curiosity and excitement, "OK."


    Tong Qiao collated his memory and began to tell stories. After that, he found Lu Ziqian not only didn''t feel sleepy, but seemed to have never heard the bedtime story. He was very excited. Tong Qiao asked him with a wrung brow, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Lu Ziqian said cautiously and expectantly, "can you tell me another story?"


    "Does your mother tell you two stories in the evening?" Asked Tong Qiao.


    Lu Ziqian''s bright eyes dimmed suddenly, and he didn''t answer Tong Qiao''s question. Instead, he shrank his small body into the quilt again, "I''m sleepy."


    Tong Qiao sees Lu Ziqian''s reaction at the bottom of his eyes. Hasn''t Sheng Yufei told Lu Ziqian the bedtime story at all? That''s just to play in front of Lu Jin Shen?


    If so, it is too much, even their own children are used, not worthy of motherhood.


    Tong Qiao didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. He was afraid that Lu Ziqian would be sad. He just thought that he must treat him well and let him change back to his lively and active child. "If you are sleepy, go to sleep. I will take you out with my sister on the rest day."


    "Good."


    It''s a child. When he heard it, he immediately laughed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lu Meihua stood in front of Fu Zhilei in her professional dress. Instead of embracing her daughter and crying, she calmly and carefully told her what to pay attention to when she was alone and what to do when she met something? We should learn to be independent and self-improvement.


    Express her love for her daughter in a rational way.


    Fu Zhengyao checked his luggage and came, "it''s time for security check."


    Fu Zhilei gave Lu Meihua a hug, and then Fu Zhengyao, "don''t worry, I will take good care of myself."


    Fu Zhengyao always looks at the door when he sees Fu Zhilei and asks her, "who are you waiting for?"


    Fu Zhilei takes back her sight. "I didn''t wait for anyone."


    Lu Meihua and Fu Zhengyao watched Fu Zhilei enter the security check before leaving.


    Fu Zhilei passed the security check but didn''t go immediately. She lingered there, and her face was not good-looking.


    Tong Qiaoming knows she''s gone today, but she doesn''t come to see her off. Although she used to do a lot of stupid things, didn''t she apologize that day?


    And last night she took the initiative to make a phone call to Tong Qiao. Although she didn''t speak very well, she didn''t say a word, but she bowed her head first. How does this woman want her?


    My heart is small.


    Fu Zhilei is make complaints about his heart, and suddenly a voice comes from a distance.


    "Fu Zhilei."


    Fu Zhilei looks up and sees Tong Qiao running towards her with a small bag in his hand. The depression on his face disappears. He pretends not to go to the railing. "What are you doing?"


    Tong Qiao hands the things to Fu Zhilei, "here you are."


    Fu Zhilei takes over, looks through the opening of the bag and sees that there is a glass bottle in it. What is in it can''t be seen, "what is it?"


    Tong qiaos a hand as a fan to fan the reddish face caused by the fast running. His elbow is placed on the railing at will. The smell is still unstable. "Pickled vegetables, my mother''s exclusive craft, have a unique taste and can''t be bought anywhere."


    Fu Zhilei''s smile rose from the bottom of her eyes, but the expression on her face was disgusted. "Who is rare?"


    "It''s not uncommon to pay me back." Tong Qiao reaches for it.


    Fu Zhilei but quickly avoided, "forget it, look at you some kind of heart''s sake, I managed to take it."


    "Well." Tong Qiao curled his mouth, looked at the security check, and said, "that little girl in my family may know that today my aunt is going to leave. She cried so much that I coaxed her for a long time."


    Fu Zhilei couldn''t hide the smile at the bottom of her eyes. It was her aunt''s words and Tongqiao''s words. Fu Zhilei thought that Tongqiao was explaining the reason for being late. She thought about the lovely appearance of An''an''s Pink carving and jade carving, and couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her mouth.What you say is not in such a good mood, "who are you lying to? Ann didn''t know any wool at the age of one. "


    Tong Qiao hands Fu Zhilei a white eye, "a pleasant journey." Then turn around and go.


    Fu Zhilei stopped her. "Wait a minute."


    Tong Qiao looks back. "What else?"


    Fu Zhilei cleared her throat a little uneasily and said, "for the sake of what you have given me, I will send you back a word."


    "What''s the point?"


    "One thing for one thing, only my mother can cure my father."


    The child raised his eyebrows and twisted them, wondering, "it has something to do with me?"


    "Maybe you can use it." When Fu Zhilei said this, she had already turned around and walked in.


    The child Qiao is inexplicably to pick up eyebrows, did not put this sentence on the heart, turned back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Saturday, it''s sunny and windy. It''s a good day to go out and play.


    Tongqiao puts the prepared things into the trunk of the car. Aunt Lin holds ANN in her arms and gets into the back seat of the car. Lu Ziqian climbs in by himself.


    The child put his things in the back seat and bent over to check the safety belt of Lu Ziqian''s safety seat. Only when he is sure to fasten it can he get into the driver''s seat and drive away from the villa.


    The car just came out of the gate of the villa and met Sheng Yufei. Her car stopped not far away. I think it''s just arrived, ready to go in.


    Tongqiao doesn''t plan to take care of shengyufei, but she comes straight to this side. She stands in the middle of the road. Tongqiao has no choice but to stop the car and look back at the back seat. "Don''t move inside. I''ll be right back."


    Tongqiao gets out of the car. "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Yufei saw not only Lu Ziqian sitting in the car, but also aunt Lin, with a proper smile on his lips. "I''ll take Ziqian back."


    "Lu Jinshen gives me Ziqian, and I have to take good care of him. If you want to take him back, let Lu Jinshen call me."


    Sheng Yufei''s hand is slightly clenched, but the smile on his face is still there. Tong Qiao deliberately embarrasses her. She calls Lu Jinshen these days, but he doesn''t answer. He wants to come to Fu Zhilei and tell Lu Jinshen what he heard. "Zi Qian is my son. Why don''t you let me take it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    "Isn''t he Lu Jinshen''s son?" Tong Qiao uses words to block her. She does not expect that she will admit that Lu Ziqian is not Lu Jinshen''s child.


    Sure enough!


    Sheng Yufei''s face changed without refutation.


    Tong Qiaoshou waved to the side of the road. "Excuse me, don''t get in the way."


    Sheng Yufei feels that there is a fire burning in her chest, and her anger is going to smoke. However, aunt Lin is there, and she is not easy to have a fit. She can''t even say a word of venting. She can only bear it, and she is unwilling to retreat to the side.


    Tong Qiao returns to the car and drives away. After about 40 minutes, she goes to a beautiful park in the capital. Today, she plans to have a picnic.


    Lay a carpet on the ground, place aunt Lin to sit down, and then pull Lu Ziqian together to take out the barbecue rack and ingredients from the car.


    Things stand up, Tong Qiao begins to bake things and asks Lu Ziqian, who is obviously unhappy beside him, "not happy?"


    Lu Ziqian shakes his head, sips his little mouth and stands beside him to watch the child raise his head and bake.


    Tong Qiao took out a hand and touched Lu Ziqian''s wave head. "If you want to be a mother, I can send you to her at any time."


    Lu Ziqian lowered his head and didn''t speak. After a long silence, he looked up at Tong Qiao. "I like being with my sister."


    Tong Qiao laughed and joked, "don''t you like being with me?"


    Lu Ziqian didn''t reply, but dropped his head again and said to himself, "I like it, I like it very much.".


    "You are a little heartless thing. It hurts you for nothing." Tong Qiao bumps Lu Ziqian''s small body with his elbow. "Don''t stand silly, I won''t bake it for you."


    "Ah?" Lu Ziqian looks at Tong Qiao''s golden wings and swallows.


    "I want to bake myself."


    Lu Ziqian drooped his little face, "but I can''t."


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried? Do it, I''ll teach you. "


    "Good." Lu Ziqian''s face showed a pure smile. He rolled up his sleeves like a child, and began to bake his favorite chicken leg.


    Tong Qiao picked him up from time to time, "brush oil Turn over It''s almost ripe. Keep flipping Sprinkle cumin powder Lu Ziqian, you are stupid Look at me, like this... "


    Lu Ziqian was worried and excited, and a layer of fine sweat was seeping from his small head. However, he studied very carefully, and he looked at Tongqiao''s heart soft with his mouth closed.


    Lu Ziqian breathed out a breath and finally baked one. Although he didn''t look very good, he looked delicious. He added a little lip and sent the chicken leg to his mouth. Next second


    The chicken leg was snatched away by a tiny hand.


    Tong Qiao said nothing and took a bite of the chicken leg. Then he said, "it''s burnt, it''s too bad to eat."


    Lu Ziqian looks at the chicken legs that he has not baked easily. His eyebrows are screwed together. However, he doesn''t give them back to someone who dislikes them. He tries to deliver them to his mouth. Seeing that the meat of the chicken legs is getting less and less, Lu Ziqian is greedy and swallows, "give me a bite."


    "You want it?"


    Lu Ziqian nodded, "well."


    "Here you are." Tongqiao hands the half eaten chicken leg to Lu Ziqian. When he reaches for it, he takes it away again. "If you want to grab it, you will get it."


    Lu Ziqian''s round eyes are reluctant to look at the drumsticks in Tongqiao''s hands for a while, and then quietly withdraw his eyes, "you like it, I''ll bake another one."


    Tong Qiao, "..." Eat and eat, I don''t believe it, and can''t inspire your nature?


    The second chicken leg baked by Lu Ziqian was snatched by Tong Qiao again. He bit his teeth and complained in his voice, "why did you rob me again?"


    Tong Qiao bit the chicken leg he had snatched. He looked like a bully? I''m happy to rob you. Do you have a problem? "


    Lu Ziqian grumbled displeased, "you bully children."


    "I will bully you. If you can bite me, bite me." The boy bit the chicken leg and provoked Lu Ziqian.


    Lu Ziqian looks at Tong Qiao with his little cheek band, and Tong Qiao''s heart is broken with joy. He is going to show his original shape when he has his cheek band up and his cheek band up.


    We need to add another fire.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes turned. When his eyes fell on the black and unburned charcoal, a sly light flashed through his eyes. He touched a handful of charcoal and wiped it on Lu Ziqian''s face when he didn''t notice.


    The little boy''s tender white face turned black at once.


    Tong Qiao held the drumstick and laughed a little straightly. "Ha ha ha ha, little Baogong, I''m so ugly."


    The angry little universe in Lu Ziqian''s heart can''t bear it any longer. It''s too much. He robbed his drumsticks and wiped his ashes. The tiger doesn''t fight. Do he really think he''s a sick cat?


    Lu Ziqian pounced on the chicken leg in Tongqiao''s hand and said, "give it back to me."


    It''s a child. I can''t help it.


    Tong qiaole opens the flower, dodges Lu Ziqian while wiping the charcoal ash on his hand on his nose. "It''s yours."


    Lu Ziqian touched the tip of his nose with his little hand. The palm of his hand was black immediately. He raised his little hand and threw it on Tong Qiao. "Give me the chicken leg, and I will make you a black faced Baogong."Aunt Lin sat on the carpet, holding ANN in one hand and ringing the bell in the other hand. Her eyes fell on the one big and one small person who was making trouble nearby. Her face was full of happy laughter.


    Lu Ziqian''s coming back this time is obviously quiet. Aunt Lin is worried in her eyes. At last, she recovers her vitality. There is still a way for Qiaoer. The child should look like this. It''s so painful to be quiet and lifeless all day long.


    After the fight, Tong Qiao takes Lu Ziqian to the bathroom for cleaning.


    Lu Ziqian seems to think that his behavior just now is not right. He looks at Tong Qiao with little eyes and looks like he is guilty of being a thief.


    Tong Qiao feels Lu Ziqian''s line of sight as if he didn''t see it. First, he cleans his face and hands, then stoops to wash his face in front of the tap. After washing, he squints and reaches out, "little devil, towel."


    Lu Ziqian''s black grape like eyes swept around and found that Tong Qiao had only brought a towel. Now it''s in his hand. He just wiped it and hesitated for two seconds. "Wait a minute, I''ll get it."


    Tong Qiao pulls the towel in Lu Ziqian''s hand and wipes his face at will. When he wipes his hand, he looks sideways at Lu Ziqian. "Fart is bigger, what do you pay attention to?"


    "Mom said she couldn''t talk to you..." Lu Ziqian realized that he had said something wrong and quickly covered his mouth with his small hand.


    "What can''t you do with me?"


    Lu Ziqian covers his mouth and shakes his head.


    Tong Qiaohun, hands on his knees, close to Lu Ziqian, and his eyes level with him, "can''t be too close to me, right?"


    Lu Ziqian put down his small hand and blinked.


    Tong Qiao sees Lu Ziqian''s reaction and knows she guesses right. Teng gets up and strides out.


    Lu Ziqian thought that Tong Qiao was angry with him, so he hurriedly chased him out. "Aunt Tong, wait for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    What kind of tone and mentality does Sheng Yufei use to educate children?


    Did she think it would teach bad children? Do you think it will affect children''s growth?


    It''s too much!


    Lu Ziqian''s eyes were red with anxiety. He held Tong Qiaoyi by his small hand and put him in a corner. He cried, "aunt Tong, do you hate me?"


    Tong Qiao stops and turns to see Lu Ziqian''s eyes full of crystal tears. He looks at her carefully and very scared, knowing that he is too worried and scared.


    However, some words need to be made clear with him.


    Tong Qiao crouches down and looks at him. "I really hate you. I hate that you are quiet and silent. I hate that you suppress your true feelings. I hate that you call me Tong Yi."


    The tears in Lu Ziqian''s eyes fell, "mom said Mischievous and impolite children Boring I try to be a good baby Why do you hate me... "


    Tong Qiao raised his hand to wipe Lu Ziqian''s tears. "I don''t like children who lie."


    "I didn''t lie." Lu Ziqian''s little shoulder was crying and shrugging.


    "To pretend to be obedient and sensible is to cheat, but to cheat is to lie."


    "I I...... " Lu Ziqian cried even more heartbroken, tears do not want to go out like money.


    Tong Qiao had no time to wipe it with his hands, so he had to wipe it with a towel. "Do you want to lie?"


    "Don''t want to I don''t want to... "


    "How about you being yourself?" The child cocks gently to coax.


    "But But... "


    "Are you still? Then I will ignore you. " Tong Qiao said he was going to leave.


    Lu Ziqian grabbed Tong Qiao''s hand and cried to promise, "I will not lie, I will not lie Don''t ignore me... "


    Tong Qiao looks back and looks down at the crying boy. "Then you call me."


    "Aunt Tong."


    "Well?"


    "Tongqiao."


    Tong qiaolabiaojiao rises, squats in front of Lu Ziqian again, wipes his tears and snivels with a towel, but the action is very gentle, "don''t cry, don''t lose?"


    Lu Ziqian inhaled his nose and held back the crying sound with a small flat mouth. It stopped for a second, but the little shoulder still slightly moved because of the sad crying.


    Tong Qiao leads Lu Ziqian towards aunt Lin.


    Lu Ziqian looks up at Tong Qiao from the cerebellum pocket. "Tong Qiao, where did you leave me just now?"


    "Cut your mother!" Tongqiao blurted out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Lu Ziqian was silent for a while and answered with a low voice. He thought that she was angry with him and didn''t want him.


    "That It''s not good to be rough. " The child cocked his head and felt that he could not be so violent in front of the child. He quickly changed the topic, "there are many chicken wings and corn on the side of the oven. Let''s continue to bake."


    "Well." In Lu Ziqian''s wet eyes, tiny stars appeared immediately.


    Barbecue, kite flying, biking, fishing


    Tong Qiao also took many photos, mostly of two children. She selectively selected some photos and sent them to Lu Jinshen.


    Two big two small play until the sun west inclined to pack things home.


    After playing for a day, maybe they were all tired, and the two little ones fell asleep on the road.


    Tong Qiao drives his car into the gate and directly stops in front of the villa. When he stops, he finds a black military off-road vehicle on the site. Tong Qiao remembers that this is Fu Zhengyao''s car.


    Tong Qiao frowned slightly. Fu Zhengyao almost never came to Lu Jinshen''s side. Usually Lu Jinshen and his children came to see him. The only time he came was on the day of the full moon in An''an.


    Come here now. Something urgent? But Lu Jinshen is not at home.


    With doubts, Tong Qiao walks to the door with Lu Ziqian in his arms.


    Aunt Lin takes ANN in her arms and enters in front of her. Tong Qiao goes in later. When she enters, she sees Fu Zhengyao and Sheng Yufei sitting on the sofa in the living room chatting. Maybe they hear the sound. They look at the door at the same time.


    "Master, Miss Sheng."


    "Dad."


    Aunt Lin and Tong Qiao say hello together.


    Fu Zhengyao nodded his head.


    Sheng Yufei stood up and walked to Tong Qiao, reaching for Lu Ziqian. "I''ll do it."


    He turned away and said, "no need."


    Sheng Yufei''s face was a little white. Shan Shan took his hand back, turned to Fu Zhengyao, and then lowered his head.


    "Give the child to Yufei. I have something to say to you." Fu Zhengyao spoke loudly.


    Tong Qiao knew that this was said to her, and suddenly she understood. Maybe Fu Zhengyao was Sheng Yufei''s rescuer, and the child could not give it to Sheng Yufei, or she would take him away.


    Tongqiao smiled politely, afraid to wake up the child, and his voice was very low. "Ziqian just slept for a while, don''t wake him up, I''ll send him up first, Dad, you drink tea first, and I''ll come down right away."


    Fu Zhengyao''s face was cold immediately. The chief was used to it. He always gave orders. No one dared to resist. Although he retired now, his Majesty was still there. No one dared to disobey him like Tong Qiao. She wanted to say something. Aunt Lin took ANN in her arms and went to Fu Zhengyao''s face. She said with a smile, "master, do you think the little miss is growing up again?"Fu Zhengyao didn''t know that Aunt Lin was relaxing the atmosphere. Seeing the little granddaughter carved with powder and jade, she finally put down the anger in her heart.


    Tong Qiao over there has carried Lu Ziqian upstairs. This boy is really tired and sleeps heavily. He put him on the bed and covered his quilt but didn''t wake up.


    Tong Qiao didn''t immediately go downstairs and sit beside the bed to ponder. If Fu Zhengyao says that he wants to take Lu Ziqian away, she can''t refuse. After all, he is Lu Ziqian''s grandfather and her elder.


    To let Fu Zhengyao take away is to return Lu Ziqian to Sheng Yufei?


    It''s not easy for her to let Lu Ziqian return to her former state. If she is taken away by Sheng Yufei again, Lu Ziqian will certainly become silent again.


    Therefore, Fu Zhengyao must not be allowed to take the child away.


    But how can she stop it?


    Playing wild? No, he''s an elder.


    No one? No way. He''s waiting downstairs.


    Call Lu Jinshen? What''s worse, far water can''t save near fire.


    Tong Qiao suddenly thought of the words Fu Zhilei gave her before she left.


    She said: one thing, one thing, only my mother can cure my father.


    Yes, Lu Meihua.


    Tong Qiao hurriedly takes out his mobile phone and dials up Lu Meihua''s phone. "Mom, is it convenient for you to come here now?"


    "Something?"


    "Dad and Sheng Yufei come here and want to take Ziqian away. Jin Shen asked me to take good care of Ziqian before his business trip, so I......"


    "I''m here now." I''ll just hang up.


    Clean and neat, complete female strong person''s way of doing things.


    Tong Qiao lingers in the room, procrastinating.


    Before long, there was a knock on the door


    Sheng Yufei''s voice.


    Tong Qiao gets up and opens the door. He doesn''t care about Sheng Yufei. He closes the door and goes downstairs.


    "Why do you hold on to my child?"


    Bad tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Child warps to stop a footstep, turn around, both hands are inserted in trouser bag, languid again take the appearance of a bit ruffian, "with me see you not agreeable?"


    "You..." Sheng Yufei''s face was pale, but soon she recovered her composure. "Don''t cross in front of me, Tongqiao. If you have the ability, you can say it in front of your father."


    Tong Qiao sneers, "you think I''m stupid. Why should I listen to you?"


    "You just don''t dare."


    "Don''t stir me up. It''s no use. I can see your trick very clearly." "I''ll put it here first, Ziqian. You don''t want to take it away."


    "It''s not up to you."


    Tong Qiao glanced downstairs. "Do you think this soldier is useful?"


    Sheng Yufei''s face was full of triumph. "He is Ziqian''s grandfather, Jin Shen''s father. How dare you disobey him?"


    "I can''t contradict my elders, but..." Tong Qiao hears the sound of engine flameout outside the villa. She steps back and leans back on the corridor railings. She looks slightly to the door. When she sees people coming in, she takes back her eyes and looks at Sheng Yufei. "Naturally, someone dares to stand in for me."


    Sheng Yufei saw Tong Qiao''s reaction, also went to the railings, saw a professional dress woman appeared in the living room, eyebrows immediately frown together.


    Child Qiao eyebrow tip tiny pick, "I this helper to your that rescuer, how?"


    Sheng Yufei''s response is that Tong Qiao has been deliberately delaying time. She is careless. She thinks that she can take Ziqian away tonight, and then Tong Qiao dawdles. "You are so mean."


    "Despicable?" The child raised his mouth and raised a mocking smile? You don''t deserve to be a humble mother. "


    "I don''t deserve it, do you?" Sheng Yufei laughs wildly, "if you have the ability, you can tuck him back into your stomach and regenerate."


    Tong Qiao has never seen such a shameless woman. Lu Meihua has come. There is no need to waste words with such a person here.


    When Tong Qiao came downstairs, Lu Meihua and Fu Zhengyao were already in a state of tension.


    When Lu Meihua came, he asked Fu Zhengyao what he was doing here?


    Fu Zhengyao was not happy to see her asking. He went back to her and said, "I need your permission to come to my son''s house?"


    Lu Meihua sits down on the sofa, takes over aunt Lin''s sleeping granddaughter, looks at the baby in her arms, and touches An''an''s smooth little face with her long, white fingers. "Come over when your son is not at home. Come to see your daughter-in-law?"


    Tongqiao came down to hear this sentence, and almost burst out laughing. My mother-in-law is really powerful. It seems that my father-in-law is not her opponent.


    Fu Zhengyao''s face turned red immediately. He was angry and his voice sank. "Lu Meihua, you don''t respect me."


    Lu Meihua is not angry at all. He hands Fu Zhengyao a light tip of his eye. "It''s not looking at his daughter-in-law. Then tell me what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to pick up Ziqian."


    "If I asked you not to answer, I had to choke you to say it. It''s still such a mean temper."


    Fu Zhengyao was so angry that he didn''t stand up or sit down. He stood up and pointed to Lu Meihua and then sat down again. "Lu Meihua..."


    Finally, Qi Shun just opened his mouth, and Lu Meihua blocked him back. "Ziqian, you don''t want to take it, I don''t agree."


    Fu Zhengyao was enraged by Lu Meihua''s words, and his voice couldn''t help rising a lot, "why don''t you agree? Ziqian is also my grandson. "


    The baby in his arms wrinkly his face and moved. Lu Meihua patted an on the shoulder. Then he swept coldly to Fu Zhengyao and lowered his voice and said, "I said Ziqian is not your grandson? What are you yelling at? "


    Fu Zhengyao naturally saw his voice quarreling with his granddaughter. Lu Meihua said that he could only bear it. He whispered, "who told you not to let me pick up Ziqian?"


    Lu Meihua gives an an to Aunt Lin, makes a sign with her eyes that she will hold the child upstairs, then turns around and looks at Fu Zhengyao, "who will take Ziqian? Nanny? "


    "From It''s not going to be taken by a nanny. " Fu Zhengyao''s nanny is an old man. He is too old to have children.


    "Do you have to take it with you?"


    Fu Zhengyao pulled the collar. "Where can I take a big man?"


    Lu Meihua ''s long legs overlap at will, and her gaze falls on Sheng Yufei'' s face, but her words are to Fu Zhengyao, "or do you want to take the former daughter-in-law home? You''re both divorced. It''s not good living together, is it? "


    "Lu Meihua!" Fu Zhengyao''s nose was almost crooked, "in front of the younger generation, you said these words..." Do you want a face.


    Fu Zhengyao swallowed the last few words. He could not be as disrespectful as Lu Meihua. After a pause, he continued, "Ziqian asked Yufei to take her back to live."


    "I live here well. Why should I take her back?" Lu Meihua asked Fu Zhengyao if he had a chance to talk back. He glanced at Sheng Yufei, who was standing beside the sofa. "Is that your idea?"


    Sheng Yufei''s hands folded in front of his stomach, with a low brow and a respectful look, "Mom, Tong Qiao is taking An''an with her. I''m worried that she''s taking two children too hard, so I want to share it with her. How can Zi Qian say that she''s also my child? She can''t always be tired."Tong Qiao looks at Sheng Yufei. "An''an has always been led by Lin Yi. My job is at home. I have a lot of freedom and time. I have more than enough belt Qian. And Zi Qian also likes An''an''s sister. Jin Shen wants to take his son with him. If you want to take him, you can come to see him at any time, or when Jin Shen comes back. If you are not busy in the shop, you can take him over For a few days. "


    Lu Meihua agrees, "qiao''er is very reasonable. After all, Zi Qian is a child of Lu''s family. He is brought by a single mother. People who don''t know think that Lu''s family has no ability and can''t even raise a child. I can''t afford to lose such a person."


    Sheng Yufei''s face turned white when he was choked by Tong Qiao and Lu Meihua


    "Well, that''s it." Lu Meihua made a final decision.


    Sheng Yufei looks to Fu Zhengyao for help.


    Fu Zhengyao looks at Lu Meihua and eases his voice. "Meihua, shen''er is married and has An''an. Yufei wants to take Ziqian with him alone. Why are you so inhumane?"


    Lu Meihua looks at Fu Zhengyao and says, "you know that Yufei is alone. She wants to open a shop. Can she take good care of her children here? Whether it''s food and clothing, living environment or school resources, shen''er can provide the best for Ziqian. Have you ever thought about it for Ziqian? "


    "Here..." Fu Zhengyao didn''t think about it, but he was speechless for a while.


    "As a parent, everything should be considered from the perspective of the child and make plans for the future of the child. Do you think Zi Qian is better with Yufei or shen''er?" Lu Meihua questions Fu Zhengyao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Fu Zhengyao was always led by Sheng Yufei''s idea before. He didn''t think about the future of his grandson. Now Lu Meihua says that it''s natural to know that Lu Ziqian is good to keep Lu Jinshen by his side, but how can he bow in front of Lu Meihua?


    Fu Zhengyao stood up, dusted some pleated clothes, looked at Tong Qiao and said, "since Zi Qian is sleeping, I will go back first, and come to see him when I have time."


    "OK, Dad, take a walk." Tong Qiao smiles and nods.


    Lu Meihua is too lazy to take care of this man.


    After Fu Zhengyao left, Sheng Yufei also left in a gray way.


    Tong Qiao sits down opposite Lu Meihua. "Thank you, Ma."


    "What kind words did the family say? Lin Lan told me that after Ziqian came back this time, he became silent and didn''t like to talk. Later, Ziqian asked you to take more pains." Lu Meihua said.


    "I will."


    ¡­¡­


    In a city, Lu Jin came out of the bathroom after washing away her tiredness. The stiff stubble of male hair was still dripping. Her body was covered by a white bathrobe at will. The Nightgown belt on her waist was loose and tied. Her neckline was slightly open, showing tight and strong chest muscles and tantalizing texture lines.


    As he wiped his hair with a dry towel, he walked to the bedroom, walked to the bedside, threw the towel aside on the sofa, leaned over the cigarette lighter and mobile phone on the bedside table, and came to the window.


    Hiss, curtains open, neon bright night appears in his dark eyes.


    He moved a window, put his cell phone on the windowsill, lit a cigarette, spit out a blue and white smoke towards the night, and sorted out today''s affairs in his mind.


    He has been in city a for several days. He is very calm. He doesn''t act at all. He just eats and drinks all day.


    Almost every day, a Bing asks a large group of friends to go to the room to play. Those friends will also take some young ladies and women to the room.


    Lu Jinshen asked Bai Shao to come into the room as a waiter. They only smoke, play cards and drink, but they didn''t do anything illegal.


    However, Lu Jinshen found a doubt that the women brought by his friends are different every time, but a woman in her early twenties appears in it every time.


    Based on his many years of experience and intuition in solving the case, this woman has problems. Now he has arranged someone to follow that woman, hoping to gain something.


    Lu Jinshen picked up the mobile phone on the windowsill and clicked on some photos that Tongqiao sent him today. His cold eyebrows and eyes were soft. Today, he was busy investigating those women and only glanced at the photos in a hurry. He didn''t have time to look at them.


    The sharp knuckled fingers gently slide the screen, and he should watch every picture for a while, so that his eyes slowly fill with tenderness.


    The first few are all photos of An''an and Ziqian. Seeing the last one, Lu Jin''s deep eyes are getting darker.


    This is a picture of Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian. Lu Ziqian leaned against the camera in his arms and made a scene. Tong Qiao was also sweating. His short hair was soaked in sweat and sprinkled on his forehead. It was very sexy.


    What kept Lu Jin''s eyes on most was the faint scenery of Tong Qiao''s chest.


    She was wearing a black low necked knitted bottom coat, because Lu Ziqian rubbed against her arms and made a mess of the clothes, revealing the white skin on her chest and the ravines outlined by the two hidden peaks.


    Lu Jin stared at the picture for a long time, and saw that the breath was disordered, and the strength of smoking became heavier and heavier, as if someone''s sweet lips were in his mouth.


    After smoking a cigarette, Lu Jinshen points another one. This time, he doesn''t rush to smoke. The finger holding the cigarette gently points at the position of Tong Qiaoxiong in the photo, and the interface suddenly exits.


    Lu Jin frowned displeased. Instead of clicking in, he opened the contact person and dialed Tong Qiao''s phone.


    The mobile phone attached to the ear rings for a long time and no one answers until it hangs up automatically.


    Lu Jin frowned, held the smoke to his lips, and then moved it.


    It''s been ringing for a long time. When the phone was about to hang up, I answered, "hello."


    Lu Jin dusted the ashes deeply and covered his restlessness with a casual tone. "How can I take such a long time to answer the phone?"


    "Just taking a bath."


    Lu Jin was almost choked by the smoke in his mouth. In his mind, Tong Qiao was white and exquisite without clothes.


    Damn it, this call is not the right time.


    I wanted to hear her voice to relieve the desire in my body. Now add fuel to the flames!


    Lu Jin''s deep Adam''s apple rolled and he took a hard breath of smoke. The hot and dry tumbling inside still hasn''t been relieved. He said in a hoarse voice, "I have seen the picture."


    "Isn''t Ann lovely?"


    "Well."


    "Is Ziqian very naughty?"


    "Well."


    "Do you see the photo of me and Ziqian? Is he cute and funny? "


    Lu Jin swallowed his throat deeply Well. "


    "Oh, I''m so tired." Tong Qiao throws himself into the soft big bed. "How are you doing there?""Quite well." Lu Jinshen didn''t want to tell Tong Qiao about her work, and didn''t want her to worry about it.


    "When will you be back?"


    "Miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss you. I sleep alone in such a big bed."


    This woman Which pot doesn''t open, which pot!


    Lu Jin''s hot body leaps wildly, and his hand pinches his eyebrow. "You''re out of the picture."


    "Well?" The topic changed so fast that Tong Qiao didn''t respond for a while.


    Lu Jin held the mobile phone and didn''t speak.


    In response, Tong Qiao took the mobile phone down from his ear, opened the album, looked through the photos, and found the photo with Lu Ziqian. Look, it''s a bit bare on his chest.


    This man, don''t look at Lu Ziqian. What is she doing there?


    Tong Qiao put her mobile phone back to her ear and said sarcastically, "Lu Jinshen, your eyes are really good."


    Lu Jin Shen slowly spits out a cigarette ring, "I''m hard."


    This child Qiao second understood, "Lu Jin deep, you stink don''t want to face!"


    "It''s you who seduced me. I will press you on the bed to clean up when I come back."


    "Go away!" Tong Qiao hangs up the phone directly, muttering and swearing, "the old man who stinks and doesn''t want to face can be hard to face a picture, which is really promising."


    But why, scold scold, unexpectedly feel to have silk sweetness to spread in the heart?


    Tong Qiao remembers the day Lu Jinshen left, when they hugged each other and kissed each other. He covers her ear and says to do it again. His heart beats in a disordered rhythm, and his cheeks burn unconsciously.


    Child qiaochi slips out of bed, walks toward bathroom and wrists his eyebrows and whispers, "Damn it, I''ve also been thinking about it."


    This way, Tongqiao is washing cold water face, and scolds Lu Jinshen for being shameless.


    Lu Jin then took a deep breath of smoke and went into the bathroom. He opened the shower and poured cold water on his hot body. What lingered in his mind was the picture of Tong Qiao. The fire in his body could not be extinguished for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "Kyle, wake up."


    Tong Qiao hears as if someone is calling her. It must be a dream. Usually she sleeps late and never gets disturbed.


    The child turns over and continues to sleep.


    "Qiao''er, wake up. There are guests at home."


    Tongqiao felt someone pushing her shoulder. This time it was true, not a dream. She opened a slit in her eyes and saw aunt Lin standing by the bed and closed her eyes. "Aunt Lin, don''t talk about the guests at this moment. I can''t stop me from sleeping even when I''m here."


    The leader doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. People who used to play games for no more than half an hour always pull her to play. Last night, she still pulled her to play all night. She feels like she just lay down. Where can she get up now?


    "Mr. Xu is here?"


    "Who is Mr. Xu?" he muttered


    "Xu Dechang, Xu Zihua''s father."


    "Oh..." After two seconds, Tong qiaochi sat up from the bed and looked at Aunt Lin with bloodshot in his eyes. "Who are you talking about?"


    "Xu Dechang."


    Tong Qiao twisted his eyebrows. This is a man harder to serve than tianwanglaozi. "What is he doing?"


    Seeing Tong Qiao''s sad face, aunt Lin can''t help but hook up the corner of her lips, take the coat beside the bed and put it on Tong Qiao. "It''s to see Ziqian."


    Tong Qiao has a bad premonition. What do you think of Ziqian? It''s probably Sheng Yufei''s bad woman who moved in to rescue him. How to deal with this?


    Tong Qiao suddenly thought of a man and asked aunt Lin, "is Aunt Liu here?"


    Aunt Lin shook her head. "Mr. Xu came alone."


    Tong Qiao anxiously wipes her face, but Liu Lingfeng doesn''t come. How can she deal with the old man who looks down on her?


    Call Lu Meihua?


    No way.


    Lu Meihua does not know the real identity of Lu Ziqian. In her eyes, Lu Ziqian is her grandson.


    But Xu Dechang knew that Lu Ziqian was bleeding from the Xu family.


    If they have a dispute over Lu Ziqian, can''t they fight?


    "Qiao''er, I''ll go to the baby room to see An''an. Hurry up and wash and go downstairs to entertain Mr. Xu." Aunt Lin interrupted Tong Qiao''s thoughts.


    After aunt Lin went out, Tongqiao let out a lot of hammer on the bed and greeted Sheng Yufei''s 18 generations in his heart.


    This woman is endless.


    I''m not a vegetarian, can I be afraid of you?


    The soldiers came to cover the water.


    Tong Qiao quickly washes, changes clothes, comes downstairs and politely says, "Uncle Xu, are you here?"


    Xu Dechang put down his tea cup, frowned, obviously unhappy, "it''s almost ten o''clock, you''re still lying in bed, so you can teach Ziqian well?"


    As expected.


    It''s just that you don''t have to start to get upset when you''re old, do you?


    Tongqiao thought so, but said respectfully: "you are right, one day''s plan is in the morning, I will get up early in the future."


    Xu Dechang let out a light hum from his nose. He obviously didn''t believe Tongqiao''s words. He wanted to say some words but was worried about others'' hearing. His eyes pointed to the door. "It''s a nice day today. Go out with me."


    "Good." Tong Qiao retreats to let Xu Dechang come forward, and then she follows him two or three steps away.


    Xu Dechang went out of the villa and walked towards the garden. He didn''t go around the corner. He went straight to the point and said, "I''m here for Ziqian''s business. Listen to Yufei. You''ve locked Ziqian in the Lu family?"


    Buckle?


    This adjective


    Tong Qiao, "before Jin Shen''s business trip, he took Ziqian over and asked me to take good care of him..."


    "Come on, don''t talk with Jin Shen." Xu Dechang stopped what he looked at and looked back at Tong Qiao. "Zi Qian is our child," Yu Fei is his mother. Where does Zi Qian live? We has the final say. When will you be the master? "


    "Uncle Xu, it''s not that I want to make a decision. It''s really that Ziqian is unhappy with shengyufei. After shengyufei has taken him for less than two months, Ziqian becomes reticent and unsmiling. This is not what a five or six-year-old child should look like."


    "What do you think of Ziqian? A mischievous troublemaker, without respect? "


    "I don''t mean that..."


    "That''s what you mean." Xu Dechang''s angry voice interrupts Tong Qiao''s words, "because Zi Qian is not your child, so you would like him to be naughty and domineering, and see Yufei teach him well."


    Tong Qiao, "..." She really wanted to tear Sheng Yufei''s mouth. She must be telling stories in front of Xu Dechang. "Uncle Xu, don''t listen to Sheng Yufei''s nonsense. I like Ziqian in my heart..."


    Xu Dechang''s impatient plan is Tongqiao. "Even if Yufei doesn''t say it, I know it. Last time I stayed here for a while, Ziqian opened his mouth and called you Tongqiao. He called the elder''s name directly. You not only didn''t correct him, but also let him fool you. At home, you two can''t move to war. Today, you are not robbing my snacks. Tomorrow, I am robbing your remote control. Do you educate your children like this? "


    Tong Qiao finds that she can''t explain it at all. At first, she and Lu Ziqian didn''t like each other, and slowly they both accepted each other from their hearts.But it''s hard to change the long-term relationship mode, and she thinks it''s not bad, so she has been living with him in this way of "love and kill each other".


    The child didn''t do any bad things, and didn''t affect his view of right and wrong. In this case, as long as he is happy, why should he bound the child to live in a certain way?


    How tired is it to lose yourself?


    Tongqiao was used to being wild when she was young, and tongwenbin has always adopted a policy of stocking her, so she can leave her parents to go to Fancheng to study, but tongwenbin is not ambiguous in the education of big right and big wrong.


    Tongqiao likes this way of education, and she plans to educate Ziqian and An''an in this way.


    But her way of education in Xu Dechang''s view is completely undesirable, and even teach bad children.


    When Xu Dechang saw that Tong Qiao didn''t speak, he didn''t hold on to her mistakes. After all, she was Lu Jinshen''s wife, and she couldn''t do too much in face.


    Xu Dechang continued to walk forward, his voice faded, and he was quite gentle. "Isn''t there another child around you to take care of? Ziqian won''t bother you. You pack up his things, and Yufei will come to pick them up after school. "


    "Uncle Xu, I didn''t have to disobey you. Actually, Jin Shen told me to take good care of guziqian before his business trip. Do you think this is OK? When Jin Shen comes back, Sheng Yufei will pick up the baby. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xu Dechang stopped again, frowning angrily at Tong Qiao. "I haven''t seen him as a stepmother. What''s your intention to detain him around?"


    "I just hope he''s OK."


    "Is it possible that Yufei''s mother is not as good as your stepmother?"


    Tong Qiao is silent. Xu Dechang didn''t like her at all. With Sheng Yufei''s preconceived provocation in front of him, it''s useless for her to say anything now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    At last, Tongqiao agrees to Xu Dechang. Ziqian asks Sheng Yufei to take her home after school. She has lost the chance. If she goes on opposing, it will only make Xu Dechang even less happy.


    Xu Dechang is right in saying that Lu Ziqian is the blood of the Xu family, and she has no position to speak.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s giving up, it''s just a slow move.


    There is still half a day left. She must be able to come up with a solution to the problem.


    Tong Qiao goes upstairs to collect Lu Ziqian''s things. Aunt Lin comes with an in her arms. "Qiao''er, what are you doing?"


    "Sheng Yufei is going to take Ziqian to live. I''ll clean up his things for him."


    Aunt Lin''s eyebrows and eyes are dyed with worry, "how can I do this? See these two days son Qian became lively and lovely again, take back, haven''t become again sullen don''t talk? "


    Tong Qiao left his suit in the trunk, sat down on the sofa next to him, with his face drooped and listless, "what can I do? Sheng Yufei first asked his father to come and talk with him, and now he moved Uncle Xu out. Dad and mom can help me deal with it, but Uncle Xu, anyway, is also the father of Jin Shenen. I can''t refute his face. "


    Lu Ziqian is Xu Dechang''s grandson. Naturally, Tong Qiao would not say that.


    Aunt Lin understood and nodded, "Mr. Xu has only one son and one daughter under his knee. After her daughter went abroad, she married abroad. It''s rare to see her once a year. Her son died for Jin Shen again. He really loves Ziqian as much as he loves his grandson. I see it in my eyes."


    Tong Qiao''s eyes fell on the suitcase in a daze. "Uncle Xu said that it''s better for children to follow their mother than to follow my stepmother. What else can I say?"


    Aunt Lin sighed, "Yufei is too strict with her children. I think Ziqian is more happy to follow you. Now the children are playing. They can''t be kept in bondage all the time. It''s a pity that Mr. Xu doesn''t accompany Ziqian every day. He can''t know these details."


    Tong Qiao nods. Although she is angry that Xu Dechang doesn''t know right from wrong, she calms down to think about it and feels that she can understand him. Her grandson can''t recognize each other and can''t be around all the time. He can only learn about her grandson from others.


    Sheng Yufei is Lu Ziqian''s mother. She is Lu Ziqian''s stepmother. No matter who she is, she will talk to Sheng Yufei?


    After all, it''s the child''s mother.


    By the way, if Xu Dechang knew Sheng Yufei''s true face, wouldn''t he believe her?


    But Xu Dechang will not believe it. How can he believe it?


    Sheng Yufei is a woman who is used to pretending. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes


    What did you see?


    Tong Qiao''s eyes showed a glimmer of excitement. He got up from the sofa and walked to the door and said, "aunt Lin, I''ll go out."


    "It''s going to be dinner. Where are you going?"


    Tong Qiao did not return, and disappeared at the door in a flash.


    About half an hour later, at the door of the army.


    The gate was solemn and dignified, and the soldiers carrying guns stood tall and upright.


    This is an important military area. People who do not have documents or troops can''t go in at will, even the chief''s wife.


    But these soldiers all knew Tong Qiao. One of them came to him and asked respectfully, "madam, the chief is not in the army."


    Tong Qiao nodded. "I know, I''m not here to find him."


    "Are you looking for secretary general Tong? Just a moment, I''ll call him right now. "


    "I''m not looking for my father either. I''m looking for Jiji..." Tong Qiao saw Ji Ji coming from a distance when he was talking. She called him in advance, "he''s here."


    The soldier looked back, nodded slightly at Tong Qiao, and then returned to his post.


    Tongqiao especially likes this place full of military atmosphere. It''s rigorous, resolute, unyielding and awed by these soldiers. They are all real men.


    As long as she thought that this place was in charge of by her man, Tong Qiao felt proud and suddenly missed the old man who didn''t want to face.


    Whoo!


    Tong Qiao breathed out a breath full of yearning. He thought in his heart that when he came back, it would be better if he could only touch her for a month.


    "Sister in law." Jiji comes to Tong Qiao. "What do you want to do with me?"


    Lu Jinshen took white peony with him on this business trip. He left Ji on purpose. A man took care of Tong Qiao. He felt relieved.


    Tong Qiao also knew Lu Jin''s deep thoughts from Ji Kou when Ji Ji sent him to Lu''s home.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes pointed to the cafe opposite the army. "Where shall we talk?"


    "Good."


    The two walked towards the cafe together. On the way, Ji Ji asked about Lu Ziqian''s recent situation.


    Tong Qiao said, "I came to you for Ziqian''s sake."


    "What happened to Ziqian?"


    "Sheng Yufei wants to take him back..." Tong Qiao tells Ji about Sheng Yufei''s move to two soldiers.


    The two have already chosen a seat in the coffee shop.


    "What does sister-in-law want me to do?" Jiji asked.Tong Qiao glanced around, then waved to Ji Ji, "you lean your ears."


    Gigi laughed. "How could it be so mysterious?" The mouth asks like this, but the person has already probed the table top to lean the ear to pass.


    Tongqiao whispers in Jiji''s ear.


    After hearing this, Ji Ji stared at Tong Qiao with wide eyes, "sister in law, you let me enter the private house..."


    "Shh!" Tong Qiao''s long fingers press on his lips to make a silent movement, "low key, low key."


    Ji looked around cautiously, nodded, and lowered his voice. "Sister in law, it''s illegal. I''m a soldier. I can''t do this kind of thing."


    "Why are you so timid? It''s not about killing people and setting fire. "


    "It''s not about courage, it''s about principle."


    Tong Qiao is silent for a few seconds, "OK, I will not force you, you will give me something, I will go."


    Jiji shook her head. "How can I do that? Let you do this, and the boss will not kill me when he comes back? "


    Tong Qiao leaned close to the back of the chair, took the coffee that the waiter just sent, blew it, took a sip, it was a little hot, she frowned, put the coffee back, looked up at Ji, "either you go, or I go, you choose."


    "Can I have a different option?"


    "No!"


    Ji twisted her eyebrows for a moment I''ll go. "


    Tong Qiao''s eyes brightened, but he did not forget to enlighten Ji, "you are not illegal, you think, the bad guys shoot at you, and you shoot him in the opposite direction. Is that illegal?"


    Jiji shook her head. "Not really."


    "Right, that''s self-defense. Now what I''m asking you to do is self-defense. Sheng Yufei has been picking on things. If I don''t fight back, isn''t it too cowardly?"


    Jiji thought about it, nodded, "but..."


    "No, but you think Sheng Yufei is a bad guy. What you are doing now is a way to let the bad guy show his true face. Your boss will praise you for your cleverness when he knows it."


    Ji Ji is a little dizzy when Tong Qiao says, "really?"


    "Really."


    The most admired boss praised him for what he looked like. Ji Jiguang thought about it and felt very excited!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Lu Ziqian, who was picked up by Tongqiao after school.


    In the car, Lu Ziqian sits on the back seat of the child, his face is full of excitement, "Tongqiao, today xiaopang was hit by the teacher."


    "Who is xiaopang?" Tong Qiao asked as he drove


    Lu Ziqian looks at the short, sharp haired woman in the driver''s seat with a look of disgust. "Tongqiao, are you Alzheimer''s? I don''t remember that. "


    The child looks up at the rearview mirror and gouges out the little fart in the back seat. "Are you itching again, little devil?"


    Lu Ziqian rolled his little white eyes. "You are Alzheimer''s. last time, Xiao Pang almost let his sister go. You were bleeding. You forgot such a painful lesson."


    Tong Qiao instantly remembered that it was her first time to take part in Lu Ziqian''s extracurricular activity class, "why did the teacher beat Xiao Pang?"


    "He didn''t listen to the class, and he took other children to talk. He called three times. He cried."


    "You''re glad he was beaten?"


    Of course, I''m glad that he bullied you. I hate him very much


    Tong Qiao''s heart is warm. Sheng Yufei wants to take him back. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Lu Ziqian didn''t notice the abnormality of Tong Qiao. He kept talking about the interesting things at school. He said that he was hungry. He touched his stomach. "Tong Qiao, what do we eat at night?"


    "At night Do you want to miss your mother


    Lu Ziqian''s expression on his small face was slightly stiff Yes. "


    "Then would you like to go back and see her?"


    Lu Ziqian was silent for a while. "No, my sister will think of me. My mother thinks I will come to see me."


    Tong Qiao''s hand holding the steering wheel loosed for a while, and then grasped it again. "Your mother may miss you. She is waiting for you at home now, and says she wants to take you back to live."


    All the happy expressions on Lu Ziqian''s face immediately faded. He lowered his head, pursed his mouth and stirred his fingers.


    The lively atmosphere in the car calmed down.


    Tong Qiao quickly looks back at Lu Ziqian. "Don''t you want to go?"


    Lu Ziqian was silent for a few seconds, shook his head, then looked up at Tong Qiao, "how long will you live this time? Will you pick me up? "


    "Of course, I''ll pick you up. If you want to be younger sister, you''ll only stay one night. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "My mother is alone. I want to stay with her for a few more days, but don''t forget to pick me up."


    "Good." Tong Qiao''s heart is a little sour, for Lu Ziqian''s precocity and filial piety.


    He was obviously reluctant to go, but he knew that Sheng Yufei was his mother, and her mother was alone, so he should spend more time with her.


    Ready to enter, Lu Ziqian pulled Tong Qiao''s sleeve, "Tong Qiao, can I discuss a matter with you?"


    Tong Qiao squatted down and closed Lu Ziqian''s small schoolbag on his shoulder. She didn''t take it for him. She felt that she should do her own things, "you said."


    Lu Ziqian was afraid to look at Tong Qiao, and looked down at the toe of his shoes


    Tong Qiao was silent for two seconds, and did not answer the question: "what do you like to call me? Say what you really think. "


    Lu Ziqian raised his head and looked at Tong Qiao with black grape like eyes. "I don''t want to make my mother sad. She is very hard alone."


    Tongqiao''s heart and mouth are hot, and his eyes are sore. He rubs Lu Ziqian''s hair hard. "Fart is bigger, how can you understand so much?"


    Lu Ziqian looks at Tong Qiao with expectant eyes. "Is that ok?"


    "Whatever you want, I don''t care." Tong Qiao doesn''t care.


    Lu Ziqian watched Tong Qiao''s face, and saw that she was not angry, and her little mouth was grinning.


    Tong Qiao rubs Lu Ziqian''s hair again, and gets up, "little man is big, go in."


    Lu Ziqian enters the door and sees Sheng Yufei and Xu Dechang sitting on the sofa chatting. He runs over and says, "Grandpa Xu, mom."


    Seeing the wrinkles on Lu Ziqian''s face, Xu Dechang waved to him in a gentle voice like the spring breeze. "Come to Grandpa Xu."


    Lu Ziqian came to Xu Dechang. "Didn''t grandma Liu come?"


    "I have something at home. Grandma Liu will come to see you next time." Xu Dechang took the bag off Lu Ziqian''s shoulder while he was talking. He didn''t forget to stare at Tong Qiao, which means that you let my grandson endorse the bag.


    Tong Qiao pretends not to see Xu Dechang''s eyes. "I''ll go upstairs and take Ziqian''s suitcase down."


    "I''ll go, too." Lu Ziqian said he was going to catch up.


    Sheng Yufei took his hand. "What are you going to do? You can''t help so little. "


    Lu Ziqian carefully looked at Sheng Yufei. "Mom, I''ll go to see my sister."


    Sheng Yufei slightly tightens Lu Ziqian''s hand, but soon looses it again. A proper smile rises from the corner of his mouth. "I like my sister so much. Go and have a look. My sister is sleeping. You have to be quiet. Don''t wake her up."


    Lu Ziqian nodded busily, and the bright stars appeared in his eyes.After Lu Ziqian and Sheng Yufei left, Tong Qiao went upstairs and didn''t come out until the nanny called for dinner.


    Ann wakes up. Aunt Lin is upstairs washing milk powder to feed her.


    Only Xu Dechang and Tong Qiao were on the table.


    From time to time, Xu Dechang''s angry line of sight looks at Tong Qiao, who is staring at the computer while eating at the opposite side of the meal. Finally, he can''t bear it. He snorts heavily and says, "it''s so inattentive to eat a meal. People say that parents are children''s role models. Every move and every movement of children is in their eyes. Just like you. Fortunately, Yufei takes Zi Qian away. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to teach him? ¡±"Don''t be angry, Uncle Xu. I''ll show you later."


    Xu Dechang''s face was almost green with anger, as if he was jealous of her watching the computer. He slapped his chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "who wants to see your broken computer? Do you know any rules? Eating is like eating... "


    "Uncle Xu, don''t talk about me first." Tong Qiao lost his chopsticks and carried the laptop around the table to Xu Dechang and put it in front of him


    Xu Dechang stood up from his chair and glared at Tong Qiao. "Take your time. I''ll leave at dawn tomorrow. I want to live a few more years."


    Tong Qiao grabs his breath and turns to Xu Dechang who wants to go upstairs. "Uncle Xu, look, there is Ziqian in the computer."


    Ziqian?


    Xu Dechang immediately turned around and looked at the computer screen on the dining table. There was indeed Ziqian on it. He stood with his head bowed and looked quiet and smart. He immediately sat down again in the chair and looked at his grandson. His anger was gone. "When did you take this video? What is Ziqian doing here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "He''s at the penalty stop." Tong Qiao pulled a chair and sat down beside Xu Dechang.


    "Penalty station?" Xu Dechang immediately turned to Tong Qiao with a black face. "What did he do wrong? You want to punish him for standing?"


    Tong Qiao chin points to the computer screen, "Uncle Xu, are you looking at this Lu family?"


    Xu Dechang''s eyes moved back to the computer and looked at it carefully. He was even more unhappy. "How can you go to Yufei''s house to punish Ziqian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao was speechless for a moment. "It''s not my punishment for Ziqian, it''s Sheng Yufei''s punishment, and it''s not a video. It''s a surveillance video. It''s real-time. It''s happening now."


    "Surveillance video?" Xu Dechang''s eyes widened slightly, reflecting for a few seconds, "how can you have the surveillance video of Yufei''s house?"


    Tong Qiao leaned over to turn up the voice on the computer. "I had a camera secretly installed in her home today."


    "What?! How can you... "


    "Uncle Xu, can we have a priority?" Tong Qiao has also taken Xu Dechang''s clothes. You don''t need to see the stitches when you see her unhappy, do you? "We should first see if Ziqian is doing well in Sheng Yufei''s place."


    Xu Dechang looked at the computer screen with a groan, "Ziqian naturally has a good time in Yufei."


    "Why do you go back and punish the station?"


    "Here Children can''t fight when they don''t obey. It''s OK to punish them by standing. They can''t be obedient to their children. "


    Tong Qiao pulls his lips and smiles. He doesn''t say anything. In Xu Dechang''s heart, Sheng Yufei is right in everything he does.


    Neither of them spoke again and looked at the computer screen carefully, because Sheng Yufei came out of the kitchen wearing an apron on the screen.


    She went to Lu Ziqian''s side. "Do you think clearly? Do you know where you are wrong? "


    Lu Ziqian always lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Mom, I listen to you, and I''m not naughty or naughty."


    Xu Dechang turned to look at Tong Qiao, and his tone was a little smug. "Am I right? Yufei is teaching Ziqian not to be naughty. He should be polite. You can''t fight with him every day... "


    "It seems that the penalty station is useless. You still don''t know where you are wrong?"


    Sheng Yufei''s voice in the computer made Xu Dechang stop talking and look at the screen.


    Sheng Yufei is looking for something on the screen. A moment later, he comes to Lu Ziqian with a hanger in his hand. "Reach out."


    Lu Ziqian looked up at Sheng Yufei, his little face full of grievances and fears. "Mom, it hurts."


    "Hands out!" Sheng Yufei raised his voice, "if I don''t reach out, I''ll spank your ass. it''s heavier."


    Lu Ziqian''s hand slowly stretched out from his side, pitifully looking at Sheng Yufei, "Mom, you should play lighter."


    Sheng Yufei raised his hanger and hit Lu Ziqian''s palm.


    One hanger down


    Lu Ziqian over there was so painful that he wiped his hands on his body and his face turned red.


    Here, Xu Dechang sat up straight and his eyes widened a little. He said in a sad tone: "it''s OK to scare. How can I hit people with a coat hanger?"


    "Did I make you shrink back? Reach out. " Sheng Yufei''s voice came out of the computer again.


    Lu Ziqian''s eyes, like black grapes, were filled with water mist. "Mom, it really hurts. Don''t hit it."


    "Don''t hurt, can you remember? It''s to make you hurt, so that you know it''s not your sister. Before you leave, you need to see her. What do you want to see? Does she have anything to do with you? One sister at a time, call more intimacy, and reach out! "


    Lu Ziqian''s small hand rubbed and stretched out from his clothes, "Mom, be light, please, be light Ah... "


    Again!


    Lu Ziqian held his little hand and wept.


    Here, Xu Dechang stood up from the chair, his face full of disbelief and heartache. "How can she do this? Too much! "


    "Don''t cry. Wipe your tears." Or Sheng Yufei''s voice.


    Xu Dechang sat down again with heartache and anger.


    Lu Ziqian wipes his tears on the screen, then holds the beaten hand tightly with the one that hasn''t been beaten, rubs it back and forth, and looks at Sheng Yufei with red eyes, because he can''t cry, and there is a sound in his small voice, "Mom, I dare not, and I won''t dare again."


    "Hands out!"


    Lu Ziqian shakes his head, his face is full of fragility and helplessness, "Mom, I don''t, it hurts, it really hurts, it will bleed."


    "Can''t reach out?"


    Lu Ziqian hides his little hand behind him and shakes his head. "Mom, please don''t hit me. I''m your son. Don''t you love me?"


    Sheng Yufei''s face flashed a trace of heartache, but was soon replaced by anger. He raised his coat hanger and hit Lu Ziqian''s ass and legs, and he angrily drank: "I''ve told you how many times to stay away from Tong Qiaoyuan. I''m not allowed to be close to her. I''ll take my words as a sidewind and have a good picnic with her, isn''t it? You think I don''t know? It''s only a few days since you''re back in shape. You just like her, huh? "Lu Ziqian dodges and touches the place where Sheng Yufei has beaten him. He touches his buttocks and calves. It hurts everywhere. He doesn''t know where to touch his hands.


    He cried for mercy, "Mom I dare not I will never dare to Stop fighting... "


    "Too much!"


    "Too much!"


    Tong Qiao and Xu Dechang make a sound at the same time.


    In the dining room, there was a screeching sound of chairs rubbing against the ground, and then


    Bang!


    The chair behind the child turned over.


    Xu Dechang turns to see Tong Qiao turn around angrily and walk towards the living room. He hurriedly follows him. "Where are you going?"


    Tong Qiao walked to the gate of the villa and said angrily, "I''m going to question Sheng Yufei. How can she beat her child like this for such a thing? What happened to my daughter? Why is not Ziqian''s sister? It''s too much to scold him for not being close to me! "


    Xu Dechang was also very angry. He never knew that Sheng Yufei had educated Lu Ziqian in this way in private. He simply subverted his imagination. His poor grandson did not know how many grievances he suffered under her hands?


    But Tong Qiao''s mood and expression are not right now. Instead of asking questions, he wants to kill people.


    Although it''s a serious matter, if she and Sheng Yufei fight in front of Lu Ziqian, it will have a great impact on the children.


    Then, Xu Dechang stopped Tong Qiao, "you can''t go now."


    Tong Qiao is angry, and he doesn''t care about etiquette, dignity, what can be said and what can''t be said. He doesn''t have any worries. He says everything he thinks about, "are you still Ziqian''s grandfather? How indifferent are you when your own grandchildren are beaten like this? "


    Bang, Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    There was a sound of something falling on the stairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Tong Qiao and Xu Dechang look at the stairs together.


    Aunt Lin stood on the stairs and looked at them in shock.


    When Tong Qiao realized what he had just said, he quickly explained, "aunt Lin, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I mean Uncle Xu loves Ziqian as if he were a grandson, not a real grandson..."


    "Right, right. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not grandson." Xu Dechang''s face was flustered.


    Aunt Lin was scared by Tongqiao''s sudden words about loving her grandson. The bottle in her hand fell down the stairs, but she just shook her mind. If Tongqiao and Xu Dechang reacted normally, she might not even pay attention.


    However, the panic on their faces and the anxious explanation reminded aunt Lin of a sentence that explanation is cover up and cover up is fact.


    Aunt Lin thought of the rumors when Lu Jinshen and Sheng Yufei got married, as well as Lu Ziqian''s premature birth. Lu Meihua also always said that Ziqian was not born prematurely at all, which was the result of her careful care for Sheng Yufei.


    In fact, it''s not that she takes good care of her, but that Ziqian is not a premature baby?


    Is Ziqian really Xu Dechang''s grandson?


    The more aunt Lin thought about it, the whiter her face was. People in their fifties were in a hurry and excited. Her blood pressure went up. When the blood pressure went up, people began to feel dizzy. She shook twice and seemed to fall down the stairs.


    Tong Qiao was scared to run towards the stairway, "aunt Lin, be careful."


    Aunt Lin stumbled back and knocked her heel on the steps. The whole person came back. Fortunately, she steadied her body in time, not falling straight down, but slumped on the stairs.


    Tongqiao almost scared to death. He ran to Aunt Lin step by step and held her arm. "Aunt Lin, are you ok?"


    Aunt Lin''s hands were on her waist, and people were still dizzy with blood. She frowned and shook her head.


    "Did you hurt your waist?" Asked Tong Qiao.


    Lin said: "no, dizziness, buttock pain, waist numbness."


    "Can you stand up by yourself? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Aunt Lin tried to stand up. She felt more dizzy when she was forced. She held her forehead in her hand. "No, no, let me sit for a while."


    Tong Qiao looks at Xu Dechang, who is a little bit silly when he looks at the living room. "Uncle Xu, please call an ambulance for me."


    "Don''t call an ambulance. I''ll take a seat." Aunt Lin waved.


    Tong Qiao looks at Aunt Lin''s pale and scary face and feels uneasy. She knows that the old people don''t like going to the hospital, so she says, "aunt Lin, we have to go to the hospital. Don''t you feel the most pain for Ann? How do you take care of ANN if you are ill? "


    Aunt Lin thought of the cute little girl who had milk and fell asleep upstairs. She was soft in her heart. "That''s OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    About 20 minutes later, the ambulance came. Tongqiao wanted to follow her to the hospital. Aunt Lin refused to let her go. "You take care of ANN at home, and the nanny will accompany me."


    "No, Ann''s sleeping. The nanny will watch. I''ll go with you." Tong Qiao is not at ease.


    "Listen to me, or I won''t go." Aunt Lin is very persistent.


    "I went to the hospital with you." Xu Dechang said to Tong Qiao, "you''d better watch the children at home."


    At last, Tongqiao stayed at home. After seeing the ambulance leave, she immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Jiji''s phone. "Aunt Lin''s blood pressure is a little high. I have to take care of ANN at home, so I asked the ambulance to take her to the hospital. There is no big problem. Don''t report this to Lu jinshin, or he will worry about it."


    Jiji is playing and pretending to be stupid over there. "Sister in law, it seems that I know everything about your family. I''m not a jack of all trades."


    Tong Qiao didn''t care to talk to Ji Ji, but said, "I''m just telling you this. Do you know if I don''t care? Just promise me."


    "My sister-in-law says," I''ll do anything. "


    Tong Qiao hangs up when Ji agrees.


    On the day Lu Jin left, Tong Qiao called Tong Wenbin and asked about Fang Shengtian''s case.


    Tong Wenbin said that Fang Shengtian is the head of the capital. He has been mixing for more than 20 years and has a deep foundation. He has done a wide range of business. Moreover, he has a relationship between black and white, which involves a lot. This case is not only difficult but also dangerous.


    Recently, Lu Jinshen has been investigating Fang Shengtian. He has also brought many people''s poison dens, the Seqing service club


    It seriously affected the interests of Fang Shengtian. He was in a hurry. That time, he would seize the opportunity to kill Lu Jinshen in the bar box.


    In fact, Fang Shengtian did more than one of these things. He also injured the families of several important officers in the army.


    Of course, those who hurt the officials'' families were finally arrested by Lu Jinshen and punished by the law.


    But this can''t intimidate Fang Shengtian. Maybe he wanted to sacrifice those people before he let them.


    The purpose is to warn Lu Jinshen not to be too extreme, otherwise he is not vegetarian.


    Lu Jinshen arranged for Ji Ji to stay before he left. Ji Ji said that Lu Jinshen asked him to take good care of her, but Tong Wenbin told Tong Qiao that in fact, Lu Jinshen had secretly arranged for many people to guard around Lu''s home as plain clothes. Ji Ji stayed to be responsible for Lu''s safety.Last night, Tong Qiao asked Lu Jinshen how the investigation was going. Without elaborating, he shifted the topic. She knew that he didn''t want to worry her, let alone make her feel that he was living in danger. He wanted to give her a stable life.


    Tong Qiao likes such a responsible and responsible man, who quietly supports a world for his wife and children. This is the real man who stands tall.


    Tongqiao''s character, love, will be determined, unswervingly.


    Although Lu Jinshen''s family has a lot of troubles, but Lu Jinshen has always stood by her side. As long as he treats her sincerely, even though there are thorns all over the way, she dare to go with him.


    Lu Jinshen is devoted to her. Naturally, she can''t give Lu Jinshen any trouble. She wants him to investigate the case in city a without any worries.


    She sneaks into shengyufei''s house to install a camera. Tongqiao is capable of such things, but she asks Jiji to do it. In fact, she wants to drag him into the water. He has done something against the law. Naturally, shengyufei dare not report to Lu Jin.


    Tong Qiao gathers his thoughts and enters the living room. A woman''s sobbing voice comes from the dining room. The computer is still on. This is Sheng Yufei''s voice.


    Tong Qiao comes to the restaurant and sits down.


    On the screen, Sheng Yufei kneels on the ground holding Lu Ziqian''s tears.


    Lu Ziqian opened his red eyes and patted Sheng Yufei''s back with his small hand. "Mom, don''t cry."


    Sheng Yufei let go of Lu Ziqian and looked at him with tearful eyes. "Ziqian, mother only has you, only you, you don''t leave her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Lu Ziqian''s chubby little hand went to wipe the tears on Yufei''s face. His movements were clumsy. But on that little face, mature and sensible people of his age appeared, "I will not leave you."


    "Really?" Sheng Yufei holds Lu Ziqian''s small hand.


    Lu Ziqian nodded his little head.


    "If you were to choose between mom and Dad, who would you choose?"


    Lu Ziqian blinked his red eyes and his expression was tangled. "I want to choose all of them."


    "You can''t choose all, you have to choose one."


    Lu Ziqian looks at Sheng Yufei for a moment, lowers his head, "I I want to choose... "


    Sheng Yufei''s expression seemed to be afraid of Lu Ziqian''s saying that he would choose his father, and hurriedly interrupted him, "father has a wife and daughter, but mother only has you. If you don''t want me, then I......"


    Said, Sheng Yufei tears and whirring to the outflow, "then what''s the meaning of my life, it''s better to die."


    Lu Ziqian seems to think of something terrible. His small face is white and he hugs Sheng Yufei nervously. "Don''t die, mom. Ziqian chooses you."


    Sheng Yufei burst into tears and smiled, holding out his little finger, "let''s pull the hook."


    "Good." Lu Ziqian also held out his fleshy little finger.


    After pulling the hook, Sheng Yufei touched the top of Lu Ziqian''s hair. "Just now, Ziqian thought that his father and mother all chose it, didn''t he?"


    Lu Ziqian nodded.


    Sheng Yufei gets up and takes Lu Ziqian to sit down on the sofa. "In fact, it''s not impossible. As long as you listen to your mother and don''t get close to Tong Qiao, and her daughter, they are our enemies. As long as we defeat them, our father is ours, and our family can be together every day, you know?"


    Lu Ziqian lowered his head to silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Not listening to my mother again? " Sheng Yufei stares at Lu Ziqian.


    Lu Ziqian didn''t look up and whispered, "I see."


    Tong Qiao snapped the computer shut, and his breath was disordered. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and got up to go upstairs.


    Tong Qiao goes directly to the baby room. Ann sleeps soundly in the princess bed. She sits down in the chair beside her, reaches out and puts Ann''s little hand outside the quilt into the quilt, then gently touches her small and delicate tip of nose.


    Ann turned her head, smashed her mouth and went to sleep.


    Tong Qiao hooks the corner of his lips, but when he thinks about Lu Ziqian and Lin Yi, his smile fades.


    In order to get Lu Jinshen, Sheng Yufei beat Lu Ziqian first, then cried bitterly. He pretended to be pitiful and even forced him to die.


    In front of a five or six-year-old child, Sheng Yufei even played tricks like this.


    Shameless!


    Hateful!


    Even their own sons are used, such a person is in vain as a mother!


    If Lu Ziqian has been with Sheng Yufei, he still doesn''t know how to be taught by her?


    So, in any case, she must not let Ziqian follow Sheng Yufei.


    And aunt Lin, do you know if she believes her?


    Would you doubt Ziqian''s life experience?


    Will you tell Lu Meihua what you hear?


    Tong Qiao wants to call and ask Lin how she is? But aunt Lin is ill and inconvenient to answer the phone. She doesn''t know Xu Dechang''s phone number, so she has to stop.


    Tong Qiao goes back to the bedroom and washes quickly. Then he goes back to the crib where Aunt Lin is sleeping and lies down. He looks at the sleeping daughter in the small bed beside the bed. His confused heart calms down gradually.


    Just because I was worried that Aunt Lin could not sleep over and over, suddenly, the mobile phone rang a tone, the prompt tone of new news.


    Tong Qiao is scared and looks at An''an in a hurry. She moves her little hand and sleeps again. Tong Qiao breathes out a breath gently. Fortunately, she is not scared. Then she sits up and grabs the cell phone from the bedside table, and turns it into mute mode.


    Just now that prompt is wechat someone sent a message.


    Tongqiao opens wechat.


    The message is from the top.


    Last night, Qichu asked her to play all night. When she was tired and had a rest, Qichu asked if she could use wechat?


    She said no.


    The other side said it didn''t mean anything else, but it was convenient to play the game together. After all, there was a message on the game. If one party didn''t go online for a long time, they couldn''t get in touch.


    Tong Qiao thinks that the other side is reasonable and agrees, but she sets the authority to prevent the other side from seeing her circle of friends.


    Tong Qiao points at the unread information.


    "Wife, are you still here tonight?"


    Tong Qiao is going back. If he doesn''t come, he will send two messages.


    "Wife, why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "Wife, don''t you love me?"


    What''s the matter with Tong Qiao and Qiao Chu recently? She was always invited to play games and stayed up all night. Those who were silent before spoke a lot these days.


    The child is thinking, there is a message."Wife, can I ask you a question?"


    "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your default. Are you married in real life?"


    Tong Qiao hates netizens asking about her personal privacy. Before, she thought that the game object of Qiao Chu was pretty good. She didn''t talk much. The equipment was cool, and she could take her to fight and upgrade. Now


    She felt so upset that she didn''t know if her head was jammed by the door. She was taking him to play the game last night.


    There''s a lot to talk about.


    Tong Qiao frowns and directly pulls the wechat of Qichu into black, thinking that the next time the computer logs in to play the game, if Qichu is still that piss last night, she will consider divorce with him.


    Tong Qiao can''t remember when she went to sleep. When she woke up again, the sky was white. She sat up from the bed and looked at the small bed beside her.


    Ann fell asleep and didn''t cry or wake up. She just had a small hand outside the quilt, but when the room was heated, it wouldn''t freeze her.


    Lin Yi said that now An''an has been 11 months. She only needs to eat milk powder once in the evening. But last night, she didn''t hear an cry, or An''an cried. She slept too deep?


    So I didn''t feed her milk powder all night.


    Tong Qiao lifts his quilt and gets out of bed. He comes to the side of the small bed and observes Ann carefully. It seems that there is no trace of crying on his face.


    Tong Qiao goes back to the room and washes quickly, then comes to make milk powder for An''an, so as not to wake up and cry for a while. At that time, she has to be in a hurry.


    Tong Qiao bubbles the milk powder and comes to the small bed and sees that An''an is awake. He should be hungry. Xiao Pang puts his hand in his mouth and sucks it up. His chin is full of saliva.


    Tong Qiao hurriedly wipes the saliva on an''s chin with a small towel, and pulls out the small hand in an''s mouth by the way. The little guy immediately starts to cry. Tong Qiao''s clothes are too late to put on for the child. He wraps a small quilt to hold an up, and then puts the milk powder just soaked into her mouth.


    Ann is really hungry, holding a pacifier and not breathing Gulu Gulu for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Tong Qiao feeds an with milk and puts on her clothes. She plans to take a bath after she digests for a while. Then there is a sound downstairs. Tong Qiao carries an out of the baby room and sees aunt Lin and Xu Dechang coming back. Lu Meihua comes back with them.


    Tong Qiao''s heart thumped. Lu Meihua never came here so early. Did aunt Lin tell Lu Meihua about last night?


    "Jill, Ann is awake?" Aunt Lin asked with concern.


    Tong Qiao returns to his senses, holding the child and walking downstairs, he says, "wake up, are you OK, aunt Lin?"


    Aunt Lin patted her body and said with a smile, "OK, I said you don''t need to go to the hospital. You have to let me go."


    "Is it OK for blood pressure to rise to nearly 200?" Lu Meihua punctured aunt Lin and expressed serious and obvious concern, "such a big man doesn''t know how to take care of his body, but also let people stare at the hospital."


    Aunt Lin said as she walked to the stairway: "I know my body. I''ll be fine if I take some medicine. Don''t worry." See child Qiao down, Lin Yi hurriedly put out his hand, "let me hug, haven''t seen in the night, want to panic."


    Tong Qiao didn''t send the child to him. He said in a worried voice, "you''d better rest more. It''s important for your health."


    "It''s OK. The blood pressure has come down. If your mother didn''t have to let me stay in the hospital for observation, I would have come back last night." Aunt Lin snatched the child from the child''s arms and spoke softly to Ann, "do you miss grandma? Did you cry last night? "


    Tong Qiao said with some embarrassment, "Ann didn''t have milk last night. She just ate it."


    Aunt Lin painfully ordered An''an''s tip of her nose. "Look, grandma is not at home all night, and my little baby has no rice to eat. How can I rest assured that I will give you to my mother, right?"


    Tong Qiao''s face is slightly red. She is embarrassed. She knows that Aunt Lin does not blame her, but is upset.


    "The clothes are yesterday''s, haven''t you bathed?" Asked aunt Lin.


    "Tong Qiao nods," she just sucks, I want to wait for a while to wash her


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    "But your body..."


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health." Aunt Lin walked upstairs with ANN in her arms and said to the baby in her arms, "I see where your grandmother is still ill, isn''t she? Let''s go. Let''s play duck. "


    Tong Qiao watched aunt Lin go upstairs, but they didn''t take back their sight until they disappeared at the door of the baby room. Turning around, he saw Lu Meihua and Xu Dechang sitting on the sofa. Neither of them spoke. Their faces seemed dignified. Tong Qiao always felt that there was an unusual atmosphere between them.


    "Mom, Uncle Xu, have you had breakfast?" Tong Qiao goes over.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    They answered almost at the same time.


    Tong Qiao feels embarrassed about the atmosphere. She doesn''t know what to say. Listen to Aunt Lin. last night, Lu Meihua went to the hospital. Did aunt Lin tell Lu Meihua what she heard?


    "Qiao''er, go to have breakfast first. Your father and Yufei will come here in a moment." Lu Meihua said to Tong Qiao who was standing in embarrassment.


    Tongqiao''s heart beat fast. "What are they doing here?"


    "I already know Ziqian''s life experience."


    Tong Qiao is worried that something happened in the evening, but she admires Lu Meihua. Her grandson, who has been around for five or six years, is not her own son''s seed. She can be so calm when she meets such a big thing. She is worthy of being in charge of the whole Lu group. "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Tong Qiao didn''t know how shocked Lu Meihua was when he learned the truth in the hospital. It took Lu Meihua a whole night to digest it.


    "You have nothing to apologize for me. I know that shen''er must have told you to hide it from me. I also know that your concealment is for fear that I will treat Ziqian differently when I know the truth."


    Tong Qiao doesn''t make a sound. Lu Meihua is a very smart woman. She can see through everything and find the key points quickly.


    "Go to have breakfast first, and we''ll talk about Ziqian later." Lu Meihua said.


    Tong Qiao nods and goes to the restaurant.


    In the living room, Xu Dechang wanted to ask Lu Meihua what he thought several times, but he held back. Anyway, Lu Meihua had informed Sheng Yufei and Fu Zhengyao that the solution would be better in front of everyone''s interview.


    If the Lu family doesn''t recognize Lu Ziqian, he will pick up the child. Although he and Liu Lingfeng are old, Zihua still has a younger sister. He and his wife will give the child to their daughter after a hundred years.


    Fu Zhengyao arrived first than Sheng Yufei. He came in and said hello to Xu Dechang. Then he twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lu Meihua. "What do you want me to do this morning?"


    "Ziqian is not shen''er''s child." Lu Meihua went straight to the point and didn''t say anything.


    "Ah?" Fu Zhengyao was about to sit down, but his butt was not next to the sofa. After hearing Lu Meihua''s words, the whole man stood up again after a while. "What do you say?"


    Lu Meihua didn''t say it twice, but looked at Fu Zhengyao seriously.


    Fu Zhengyao and Lu Meihua looked at each other for a few seconds and knew that she was not joking, but he couldn''t believe it. Looking aside at Tong Qiao, he asked, "isn''t Ziqian a deep child?"Tong Qiao nods solemnly.


    Fu Zhengyao stood still as if he had been stunned by five thunders and his face turned white.


    There was a dead silence in the living room, and no one spoke.


    Maybe I didn''t know what to say, maybe I gave Fu time to digest the news.


    At last, Tongqiao broke the silence. "Dad, are you ok?"


    Fu Zhengyao was able to look back. Instead of answering Tong Qiao''s words, he looked at Lu Meihua and asked, "whose child is that Ziqian?"


    Lu Meihua slightly looked up at a man with a straight middle mountain suit, but not very good. "Can''t you guess so cleverly?"


    Fu Zhengyao looks at Xu Dechang in a hurry. He doesn''t ask, but his eyes are clear.


    Xu Dechang nodded with a little guilt on his face. "It''s all my idea. After Zihua left, I knew that Yufei was pregnant. I didn''t want to have a father when the baby was born, let alone an imperfect family. So I begged Jin Shen to form a family for the baby and Yufei."


    Fu Zhengyao was already on the edge of nervous tension because of his grandson. Now I hear from Xu Dechang that not only his grandson is not his own, but also his previous marriage is a fake?


    The body seems to be a little hard to bear. Fu Zhengyao is holding his forehead with his hands, a little shaky.


    Lu Meihua hurriedly got up and held him, slowly helped him to sit down. "Return to the army, this psychological quality?"


    The tone is ironic, but it''s not hard to hear the meaning of worry.


    Fu Zhengyao stares at Lu Meihua and says, "who let you help?"


    "You think I''ll help you? I''m afraid you''ll get in the way here. " Lu Meihua let Fu Zhengyao go and sat down far away.


    Fu Zhengyao was so angry that the blue tendons on his neck burst. Before he could choke, there was a doorbell at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Sheng Yufei came in and greeted the elders one by one with a smile, then looked at Lu Meihua. "Mom, I''m really sorry. I sent my son Qian to school. There was a bit of traffic jam on the way, so I came late."


    Lu Meihua looks light. "Sit down."


    Sheng Yufei sat down on the sofa. She noticed that the atmosphere in the air was a little dull, especially Fu Zhengyao. Although she didn''t know what Lu Meihua suddenly asked her to do, it''s probably not a good thing to see this.


    Sheng Yufei''s face bloomed with a proper smile and looked at Lu Meihua with gentle eyes. "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t afford that." "You and shen''er are divorced. Now qiao''er is our Lu family''s legitimate daughter-in-law."


    Sheng Yufei''s face turned white, and Lu Meihua was always cold and clear to her. She looked at Fu Zhengyao. "Dad, Jin Shen and I are divorced, but I''m still Ziqian''s mother. This is a fact that can never be changed. Can I call your uncle and aunt in front of the child?"


    Fu Zhengyao still didn''t believe it. It was just a sudden thing. He asked Sheng Yufei, "Ziqian Whose child is it? "


    Sheng Yufei''s heart suddenly mentioned her voice, but she still pretended to be calm, and even asked Fu Zhengyao with some doubts, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Of course, Ziqian is my child and Jin Shen''s child. "


    "Is it?" "I have Jin Shen''s hair here. Give him and Ziqian a paternity test."


    "Mom..." Sheng Yufei looked at Lu Meihua flustered and puzzled. "What do you mean by that?"


    Lu Meihua, "literally."


    Sheng Yufei looked at Xu Dechang in shock. Xu Dechang sighed and said, "they all know Ziqian''s life experience."


    Sheng Yufei thinks it must be his ears that are out of order. Otherwise, how can things that have been concealed for so long be suddenly exposed? "What do they know?"


    "Know that Ziqian is your child and Hua''er''s child." Said Xu Dechang.


    Sheng Yufei shakes his head subconsciously, his eyes are round, his face is frightened, his lips are quivering, unable to speak.


    "Although Ziqian is not the blood of our Lu family, he grew up in Lu family. In my heart, he is my grandson." Speaking of Lu Meihua, she is not talking to someone, more like a leader announcing the final result to everyone, "Yufei and shen''er have had a legal marriage relationship, so Ziqian is our children of the Lu family, and naturally should be raised by the Lu family. Only by maintaining the original situation, Ziqian will not be hurt..."


    Lu Meihua stops here and looks at Sheng Yufei. "Today I will arrange someone to pick up Ziqian from school. Everything will be the same. Ziqian will live in Lu''s house after school. You can come here to see him if you want him."


    "No, I disagree." Sheng Yufei quickly vetoed it. Lu Jin knew that she was very indifferent to her after she had a love for him. She felt a sense of alienation that broke her heart.


    If Ziqian is allowed to leave her again, she will have nothing. The relationship between Ziqian and Lu Jinshen will be completely broken, and she and Lu Jinshen will be impossible.


    Only by keeping Ziqian by her side can she get a chance to get close to Lu Jinshen by her child. As long as she can get close to him, there is still hope.


    Sheng Yufei knows that Lu Meihua is present. Fu Zhengyao can''t rely on him. He looks to Xu Dechang for help. He is sure to help her. "Uncle Xu, help me. Zihua has left me. I can''t do without Ziqian. Jin Shen already has a wife and children, how can he treat Zihua''s children and me as if they were his own? I am Ziqian''s mother, only I am really good to him. "


    Xu Dechang remembers the surveillance videos he watched last night, the pictures of Ziqian being hit by Sheng Yufei, his eyes red and his tears running away, and the words that were obviously full of jealousy when Sheng Yufei taught Ziqian. His anger quickly spread to his whole body and snorted heavily, "I''m blind and believe your lies. Ziqian won''t be happy with you. What you taught him is There is jealousy and hatred. Yufei, you used to be a gentle and kind girl. How can you become like this now? "


    Sheng Yufei looks at Xu Dechang with unbelievable big eyes. "Uncle Xu, what''s wrong with you? I''m still that Yufei and Ziqian''s mother. Did you misunderstand anything? "


    "What misunderstanding can I see with my own eyes?" Xu Dechang blamed himself in the hospital last night. Tong Qiao was sincere to Lu Ziqian. However, he criticized and ridiculed her at will, instead, he sent his grandson to Sheng Yufei, a woman with different views.


    "What did you see with your own eyes?" Sheng Yufei can''t understand why Xu Dechang, who has been talking to her all of a sudden, can''t understand why after only one night, his attitude has changed dramatically?


    "I saw you beating Ziqian with a coat hanger." Xu Dechang stood up angrily and looked down at Sheng Yufei. "How old is Ziqian? How can you do it? You are his own mother. The child cried like that, and begged you. You still beat him with a hanger. You are using him to vent your anger. Are you worthy of being his mother? "


    "I......" Sheng Yufei''s face turned white, and then turned to a dark gray.How could this happen?


    Why did everything change overnight?


    How did Ziqian''s life experience suddenly come to light?


    Why does Xu Dechang know what she does at home?


    What went wrong? What went wrong?


    One after another unexpected information is like a string of chain bombs, which will blow Sheng Yufei up and shake her whole body.


    It''s not only Sheng Yufei who is bombarded by these messages, but Fu Zhengyao. He''s almost petrified. Why doesn''t he know all of them?


    In the end, Sheng Yufei starts to play the poor card again. Li huadaiyu cries for help. Fortunately, the three elders all really love Ziqian. No matter how Sheng Yufei cries, they don''t agree to raise Lu Ziqian for her.


    Tong Qiao didn''t participate in the whole process, just to be a quiet audience, but at last she received Sheng Yufei''s hatred eyes that almost tore her apart before she left.


    After Sheng Yufei left, Lu Meihua and Fu Zhengyao also left.


    When Tong Qiao saw Fu Zhengyao telling the driver to drive away, he got on Lu Meihua''s car. They expected to have a good talk about Lu Ziqian.


    When Xu Dechang saw Tong Qiao enter the door, he blushed with embarrassment and said, "I''m going back."


    Tong Qiao probably guessed that Xu Dechang felt guilty for her embarrassment before, but it was not easy to apologize, so he wanted to leave in a hurry. Is that an escape?


    Tongqiao said, "you just came yesterday, don''t stay for a few more days with Ziqian?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    When it comes to grandchildren, Xu Dechang''s eyes brightened a lot in an instant. His face clearly said that I wanted to accompany him, but his mouth said against his heart, "no, I want to go back."


    "That''s OK, I won''t keep you. You are free. I''ll go upstairs to see the children."


    Xu Dechang looks slightly stiff. I didn''t expect that Tong Qiao would say that. How can I keep him? If I keep him, he won''t leave.


    Tong Qiao turns around and walks upstairs. Is she also grumpy?


    Xu Dechang has been embarrassed for a long time since he came last time. This time, he has said a lot of things that poke at her heart too much.


    What hasn''t she ever seen as a stepmother on such a pole? What is her attitude towards Lu Ziqian? What she taught Ziqian to be domineering and naughty


    She remembered all these things.


    He''s an elder, and Tong Qiao doesn''t want him to apologize to her. At least, he''s wrong. He can say a few soft words or make her happy, OK?


    Can''t she ask too much?


    But he said he was going to leave.


    Let''s go, can''t we make her pretend that nothing has happened, and then she is very virtuous to keep him?


    Think beautiful!


    She''s not Sheng Yufei. She''ll make those two faced skills.


    Polite retention has been done, she is not happy to let him know.


    Xu Dechang saw Sheng Yufei had gone upstairs, and he was very worried. Would he really want to leave?


    Last night, his baby grandson was beaten. He didn''t make a lot of noise. If you don''t have a look, how can he take it easy?


    But when he stayed, what should he look like?


    That''s all.


    For the sake of his grandson, his face is nothing but floating clouds. He let go of this old face. "Tong Qiao, I was wrong in the past. My dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know a good person. I was so confused that I couldn''t distinguish right from wrong. I wronged you. I''ll admit it to you."


    Tong Qiao just wanted Xu Dechang to say something soft. How could he say that he had come to the house with humility? He said that she was a little embarrassed. "Uncle Xu, don''t say that. You can understand my mind about Ziqian."


    "I understand. I understand that you are sincere and kind to Ziqian."


    Tong Qiao is not the kind of person who has to be reasonable and unforgiving. Moreover, no one expected Sheng Yufei''s mother would be bad to Lu Ziqian. Besides, the old man regarded his face as the most important thing. Xu Dechang apologized to her in such a way that he really loved him.


    How can she bear to embarrass such a painful person?


    Tong Qiao said, "Ziqian likes you very much. You left before you said goodbye to him. I''m afraid that Ziqian will come back and ask for someone to stay for a few days."


    Xu Dechang hurriedly went down the steps, for fear that Tong Qiao would withdraw the steps later, smiling and saying: "then I''d better be obedient than respectful. Go ahead, I''ll go to Ziqian''s room to have a look."


    Tong Qiao can''t help but hook the corner of his lips. Xu Dechang is also a straightforward person. He didn''t give her a good face when he didn''t like her before. Now the misunderstanding has been solved. She''s not used to being gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night in an old community suite. There were empty beer cans on the glass tea table, leftover noodles with chili oil floating on them, smelly socks in them, and an ashtray full of cigarette butts.


    Sheng Difei''s legs folded on the glass tea table, smoking while watching Sheng Yufei''s furious swearing in the living room.


    "Bitch, I dare to install a camera in my house, and Ziqian''s life experience. It must be Tongqiao who told Jin Shen''s parents that she was intentional. She must be intentional. She wants to drive me and Ziqian out of Jin Shen''s world. I won''t let her do what she wants, and she won''t do it. Jin Shen is mine. It''s mine. Nobody wants to take it away." Sheng Yufei''s eyes are red.


    Sheng Difei shakes his ashes. "Sister, you are not in the right mood. Is it a relapse..."


    "I''m not sick, you''re sick." Sheng Yufei yells at Sheng Difei, "if you hadn''t been bothering me, Jin Shen would have fallen in love with me."


    Sheng Difei twisted his eyebrows. "Elder sister, I don''t like to hear that. You don''t have the ability to hook up men. How can you blame me?"


    "Why not you? You know gambling, asking for money. I''m not a cash machine. Do you have my sister in mind? For my sake? Even a little? "


    Sheng Difei buried himself in smoking and didn''t hum. Last time, he had a quarrel with Sheng Yufei. He didn''t want to be heard by Fu Zhilei. Sheng Yufei cut off his living expenses in a fit of rage. He didn''t want to eat instant noodles anymore. He could bear it and let her vent.


    "Why don''t you talk? There''s nothing to say, isn''t there? " Sheng Yufei''s heart was very sad. Her favorite man died. Her husband divorced her, and her son was robbed by other women. Now even her closest brother doesn''t care about her.


    Sheng Yufei fell down on the sofa beside him and cried with both hands holding his face. "Why is my life so bitter? What evil has been done in the last life? God wants to do this to me in this life? "


    Sheng Di Fei throws the cigarette end into the ashtray. The ashtray is too full. The cigarette end is thrown in and slides onto the tea table.Sheng Difei just frowned and put his lazy body into the sofa. "Don''t cry, crying people won''t give you back their children and husband, just take them away and take them back."


    The cry came to an abrupt end.


    Sheng Yufei put her hand down, tears made her face blush, eyes black, blush red, and foundation white, all over her face.


    The eyes that had been crying flashed with grim, chilling eyes, "yes, I''m going to grab all the things that belong to me."


    Sheng Difei looked at Sheng Yufei pleasantly. "Sister, I believe you can succeed with your beauty and talent."


    Sheng Yufei wants to take a few pieces of paper from the tea table to wipe the tears on his face. Seeing the dirty appearance on the table, he frowns and turns to take a wet tissue from his bag to wipe his face. "Tidy up, don''t look like a dog''s nest."


    Sheng Di Fei agrees, "I''ll clean up in a moment." Then he took the opportunity to say: "sister, I''ve been eating instant noodles recently. You see I''ve lost weight. Last time, it was me who was wrong and made you angry. I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare again. Would you give me some money?"


    Sheng Yufei takes off all the makeup on his face, gives Sheng Difei a cold look, takes out his wallet from his bag, and starts counting money


    "Elder sister, give me more. I haven''t bought clothes for a long time, and my shoes are broken." Sheng Difei said with a smile when Sheng Yufei counted the money.


    Sheng Yufei left his money on the coffee table. "How can I have such a worthless brother?" Then he got up and walked toward the door.


    Sheng Difei happily put the money into his mouth and kissed him. He flicked his index finger on the money. "Sister, please let my brother-in-law take it easy. Recently, God has a bad temper. If he works against God like this, he will lose his life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Sheng Yufei stops, turns to look at Sheng Difei, who counts the money, and says, "do you know Fang Shengtian?"


    Sheng Difei stopped counting money. He wished he had a slap on his face. He was so happy that he forgot his mind. He shook his head quickly. "I don''t know. I don''t know."


    Sheng Yufei turns her eyebrows and watches Sheng Difei''s reaction. She''s probably gone to the casino again, but she doesn''t have time to take care of this now. "Are you the one who made Fang Shengtian strong in the casino?"


    "No, no, No." Sheng Difei shook his head faster. "Where can I bet? Besides, you haven''t given me money recently. Where am I...... "


    "To be honest, or I''ll have the money back." Sheng Yufei said and went to the sofa.


    Sheng Difei quickly shoved his money into his pants pocket, and the man stood up from the sofa. "Sister, I really don''t bet. If you don''t believe me, I can swear to heaven. If I bet recently, I will I just I''ll never get a wife. "


    "Then how do you know Fang Shengtian has a bad temper recently?"


    Sheng Difei knew that it was useless to pretend to be stupid, and he was afraid that Sheng Yufei would cut off his money after that, so he had to say, "I used to know brother Heiniu around God when I gambled, but I haven''t gambled recently. I just ran into brother Heiniu by chance. I also heard these words from him."


    Sheng Yufei sat down on the sofa again. When she went in and out of the Lu''s house, she found that several people had been wandering around the door of the Lu''s house, and her face was familiar to her. When Xu Zihua was in the past, she often went to the army to see him and send him food. Those people were members of the army.


    Some time ago, the family members of several important officers of the army were wounded. Although Lu Jin pressed down on the incident, the outside world did not know about it, but Sheng Yufei knew about it.


    Because of Xu Zihua''s previous relationship, Sheng Yufei met some people in the army. In order to learn more about Lu Jinshen, she took the initiative to communicate with some of them.


    Those at the gate of Lu''s family should be Lu Jinshen''s arrangement to protect the safety of Lu''s family.


    Sheng Yufei clenched his fist, and the evil spirit in his eyes surged wildly. Since you robbed my man and son, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    "Sister?" Sheng dufei calls Sheng Yufei when he sees that she doesn''t speak.


    Sheng Yufei said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I really didn''t cheat you, I didn''t gamble..."


    "Keep betting!" Sheng Yufei interrupts Sheng Difei.


    Sandy fly''s silly eyes, "ah?"


    Sheng Yufei opens his bag, takes out all the cash in his wallet and hands it to Sheng Difei. "Go to Fang Shengtian''s court, find a way to see him, and then tell him that Lu Jinshen''s ex-wife wants to see him."


    "No problem." Sheng Difei quickly stooped to take the money. "But, sister, what do you do to see Fang Shengtian?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just do what I say."


    "Good." Sheng Difei looks at the money as if he saw a woman. As long as he has money, he can say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu family


    Tong Qiao places Lu Ziqian to sleep and covers him. When he is ready to leave, Lu Ziqian stops her.


    "Tong Qiao, how did you persuade my mother to let me live in Lu''s house?"


    Tong qiaos half of his body and sits down again. "Your grandmother is the president of the company. She has a lot of money. Your father is the head of the army. I have the right to tell your mother where you will live better in Lujia than in her. For the sake of your future, your mother agrees."


    Lu Ziqian nodded. There was a smile in his black grape like eyes. His mother still cared about him. "Can my mother come to see me later?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good."


    Tong Qiao thought of the pictures of Sheng Yufei hitting Lu Ziqian last night, and couldn''t help asking: "are you reluctant to see your mother?"


    Lu Ziqian put his little hand in the quilt and put it on top of the quilt, covering half of his face


    "Why?" Tong Qiao can see that Lu Ziqian doesn''t want to live with Sheng Yufei, but why can''t he let her go?


    "Because she is my mother."


    Tong Qiao was moved by the simple and emotional words, "so no matter what she did, you can forgive her, right?"


    Lu Ziqian nodded, "well, mother is a woman, I am a man, I want to protect her."


    Tong Qiao''s heart is hot. Although Sheng Yufei is a jerk, she has a good son.


    Is it the integrity and goodness in Xu Zihua''s bones?


    Or is Lu Jinshen well educated?


    Tong Qiao rubs Lu Ziqian''s hair. "Fart is bigger, who can you protect?"


    "Don''t mess with my hair." Lu Ziqian twisted his brow and pushed away Tong Qiao''s hand. "I will grow up to be a hero like my father soon."


    Hero? Is Lu Jinshen a hero?


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Tong Qiao realized that Lu Ziqian''s father was not Lu Jinshen, but Xu Zihua.


    "It''s almost like a bear." The child teases Lu Ziqian.


    Lu Ziqian squints. "You are a bear."Tong Qiao didn''t quarrel with Lu Ziqian anymore, because she noticed someone at the door, "go to bed, little bear. Good night."


    "I''m not a bear." When Tong Qiao left, he heard Lu Ziqian murmur.


    Close the door, walk a few steps to see Xu Dechang standing in the corridor, Tong Qiao said hello, "Uncle Xu, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Xu Dechang smiled and nodded, "Ziqian has fallen asleep?"


    "Well." Tong Qiao knew that Xu Dechang was the one who had just overheard at the door. He was waiting for her here. He thought there was something he wanted to say to her. She stood beside him and asked directly, "Xu Shu has something to say to me?"


    Xu Dechang nodded without concealing, "I heard what you and Ziqian said just now."


    Tong Qiao nods and waits for him to continue.


    "In fact, there is nothing important. I just want to thank you. Thank you for not telling Ziqian about those things."


    After Lu Ziqian received it, Tong Qiao and Xu Dechang didn''t mention that they knew that Lu Ziqian was beaten, let alone that his mother didn''t want to raise him at Lu''s house.


    Tong Qiao smiled and said, "there''s nothing to thank. Although I don''t like Sheng Yufei, I like Ziqian very much. He''s still young. Adults shouldn''t tell him these things, so he should live happily."


    Xu Dechang nodded happily, and felt more and more guilty about how he had treated Tong Qiao before. "You are a good girl. It''s his blessing that Zi qian can follow you."


    Tong Qiao finds that she still likes Xu Dechang to treat her as before, and now She''s really not used to it. She''s embarrassed. She''s speechless.


    Isn''t she self abusive?


    "It''s getting late. You should have a rest earlier." Xu Dechang finds the embarrassment of Tong Qiao and ends the topic.


    Tong Qiao goes to the baby room to see An''an before returning to the bedroom. As soon as he enters the bedroom, he hears the cell phone on the bedside table ringing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    When Tong Qiao answers the phone, Lu Jin''s deep, low voice, dyed a little unpleasant, spreads, "why do you answer the phone so slowly every time?"


    Tong Qiao sits on the bed and leans against the back. "Who told you that every time you made a phone call, it was not the time?"


    "Bathing again?"


    "No, just from Ann''s side." Tong Qiao said.


    "Well, I''ve handled things quite well here. I''ll be back in three or five days without any accident."


    "Good."


    "That''s the response?"


    Tong Qiao smiled, "what do you think of my reaction?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no hum over there.


    Tong Qiao thought for a moment and followed the old man''s preference and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back and then press you hard on the bed."


    "Okay, whatever." The sexy voice with a low smile came over.


    Tong Qiao pressed his brow and said, "Lu Jinshen, are you so interesting?"


    "Yes, remember. Press hard, you said."


    Tong Qiao, "Lu Jinshen, why didn''t I know you were so shameless?"


    "Regret sleeping on me?"


    Tong Qiaofu''s forehead, "Lu Jinshen, don''t you always talk about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet?"


    "No, sleeping with you is the happiest thing in my life. I will always give you a wake-up call so that you don''t have the idea of giving up all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How is unexplained heartbeat accelerated to return a responsibility? Tong Qiao pressed his chest. "Lu Jinshen, I miss you. Come back earlier."


    The voice of breathing on the other end of the phone suddenly became rapid and slowed down for a few seconds, "OK."


    "I''m dead?"


    Then, "I''m hard."


    Tong Qiao shouts, "Lu Jinshen!"


    "Good night, wife."


    Tong Qiao got up and washed his cold face before coming back to sleep.


    The next day, Xu Dechang said she would go home. Liu Lingfeng was alone at home. He never went back. She would be worried.


    Tong Qiao can see that Xu Dechang really wants to go back, so he doesn''t hold on any more, and drives him to the station.


    Two days later, Tong Qiao thought Sheng Yufei would come to find something. Unexpectedly, she was very quiet and never appeared since she left that day.


    You know no one''s helping her anymore, so stop?


    In this way, Lu Jinshen will be back soon. She has dealt with the matter well, so that he will not be affected as soon as he comes back.


    Tong Qiao is thinking like this, the mobile phone rings, Sheng Yufei calls.


    Child raised eyebrows and slightly frowned, but not dead? But she felt that there was nothing to say between her and Sheng Yufei, so she hung up the phone directly.


    After a while, Tongqiao''s mobile phone rang again. This time it was a strange local number.


    Tong Qiao didn''t think so much. Take it.


    "Tongqiao, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Sheng Yufei''s voice.


    Trough!


    This woman is really interesting. She doesn''t answer her phone. She even changes to someone else''s.


    Tong Qiao, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Sheng Yufei said softly, "don''t be nervous. I don''t want to return to Ziqian."


    "What can I be nervous about? I just don''t want to hear your voice. "


    That end seems to know that Tong Qiao wants to hang up and says: "you don''t hang up first, I really have something to find you, it''s about Ziqian."


    Tong Qiao is impatient. "What''s up?"


    "I have some toys and clothes that Ziqian likes, and some comic books. I''ve packed them. Would you come and take them?"


    Tong Qiao doesn''t believe Sheng Yufei will change so fast. "Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In any case, Ziqian is my son. Since things are settled, I naturally hope that he will have a better life. "


    If you really have that heart, you can send it to me


    "I won''t go to Lu''s house in the future. I see that you have a good life and I''m not comfortable. I''ll go to school to see Ziqian if I want to. Would you come and get something?"


    Tong Qiao thinks it''s just like Sheng Yufei. He glances at the half finished work on the computer and says to the other end of the phone, "I can''t walk here for the time being. I''ll go back in an hour."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Tong Qiao hung up the phone and quickly put it into work. When the work was almost finished, his mobile phone rang again. This time, Ji Ji called.


    Tong Qiao quickly connects, "what can I do for Prince Ji?"


    Last night, Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian saw the presence of bears and found out that there was a monkey named Jiji.


    Jiji, "huh?"


    Tong Qiao, "huh?"


    Jiji seems to have realized that Tong Qiao is calling him, "Oh, I''m calling to tell you that there''s a little problem with the boss. It''ll be a few days later."


    Tong Qiao holds the phone in one hand and taps on the computer with one hand. "Why doesn''t he call me directly?""Boss communication is not convenient."


    "Then how did he contact you?"


    "We have a special contact."


    Tong Qiao doesn''t doubt him. "I see."


    "Besides, you''d better stay at home these days and let aunt Lin stay. I''ll arrange someone to deliver the dishes to you, and I''ll arrange someone to pick up Ziqian. If you need anything else, you can call me at any time."


    Tong Qiao''s hand on the keyboard stopped, and his nerves were tense, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiji is playing haha over there. "No, isn''t that the eldest brother is going to catch a Bing? The boss said that he was afraid that Fang Shengtian dog jumped the wall in a hurry. Let''s all be alert. I''m just in case. Don''t be nervous. "


    "Oh, I see." Tong Qiao said, thinking of something, and said, "but I will go out soon. I made an appointment with Sheng Yufei an hour ago to get something from her."


    "Shall I arrange for someone to come and get it?"


    Childish is not want to see Sheng Yufei, "OK, that hard you Jiji prince."


    The end coughed twice and hung up.


    At 4:00 p.m., Tongqiao received Sheng Yufei''s message: I picked up Ziqian from school in advance. Let''s have a meal together. After that, you will take him back.


    Tong Qiao twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t want to eat with Sheng Yufei. She was afraid that she could not swallow the meal when looking at Sheng Yufei''s white lotus face. She replied: No, you send me the address. I''ll send someone to pick up Ziqian later.


    Shortly after the information was sent, Sheng Yufei''s phone rang. Tong Qiao thought Sheng Yufei told her address, and then answered the phone. He didn''t want Lu Ziqian''s voice coming from the phone. "Aunt Tong, come and have dinner together? Mom ordered a lot of delicious food


    To Lu Ziqian''s request, Tong Qiao some are difficult to refuse, "OK, let your mother send the address."


    Tong Qiao hangs up the phone and soon Sheng Yufei sends the address.


    Tongqiao and aunt Lin say hello, she went to pick up Ziqian today, and then went out. On the way, Tongqiao called Jiji again, and told him that she picked up Ziqian, so that his people wouldn''t run for nothing.


    Ji Ji asked Tong Qiao and Sheng Yufei for their dinner address before hanging up.


    Tong Qiao arrives at the hotel he has arranged with Sheng Yufei. The location is a little bit off, but the decoration is still high-end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    After Tong Qiao entered the hotel, a waiter led her directly to the door of a box. "Miss Sheng is in it. Please come inside."


    Tong Qiao said thanks and pushed the door in. The dining table in the room was empty. No one was there. Tong Qiao was going to turn around and ask the waiter if he had brought the wrong box. There was a dull pain in his back neck.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes were black, and she fell down in the moment. Her heart reflected that Sheng Yufei was the bad woman''s way.


    Tong Qiao was awakened by the jolt, but before he opened his eyes, a man''s voice came to his ears.


    "Brother Meng, we seem to have been followed."


    "What''s the hurry? Our men will pull them away in a moment. "


    How does this sound sound familiar?


    Tong Qiaoxin next tight, ah Meng? Fang Shengtian''s right arm?


    She quietly opened her eyes a slit. In the narrow slit of her eyes, there were two men''s backs, one in the posture seat and the other in the copilot''s seat. They were familiar with each other.


    Tong Qiao remembers that black bull wanted to take advantage of her in the playground. Later, a Bing and a Meng appeared. A Meng said that he wanted to get her. Unexpectedly, she really fell into his hands.


    Wait, isn''t she going to shengyufei''s appointment?


    How do you wake up in his hands?


    Is Sheng Yufei colluding with ah Meng to frame her?


    Before Tong Qiao could think more, she suddenly thought of a male voice, which scared her to close her eyes.


    "What''s the origin of Meng Ge? Why do we want to catch her like this? "


    A Meng looked back at Tong Qiao in the back seat, and saw the interesting and red fruit valley. "She is Lu Jinshen''s wife. I wanted to get her for a long time, but Lu Jinshen protected her very well. If not for his ex-wife''s help today, things would not be so smooth."


    Tong Qiao is really Sheng Yufei. The one who killed thousands of swords colludes with the people under Fang Shengtian''s hand!


    "Lu Jinshen has cut off our financial path, and has been fighting against the God. Since we caught his woman, we took her turn and took a video to send to Lu Jinshen?" The man next to Tong Qiao suggested.


    Ah Meng, "this woman is as rough as a wild cat and as sly as a fox. She''s very fond of me."


    Tongqiao side of the man''s tone flattery, "brother Meng''s things, we naturally dare not share."


    A Meng lit a cigarette and leaned on the seat like a ruffian. "I was going to keep it in captivity for fun, but I didn''t expect that she was Lu Jinshen''s woman. Since Lu Jinshen''s woman can''t be so cheap, I''m tired of playing. You''re free."


    "Thanks, brother Meng."


    Tong Qiao listened to their conversation and was very angry. According to her temper, she must crack their mouths. But now her hands are tied. She can''t be so impulsive.


    Tong Qiao has always said to himself in his heart, calm and calm, the priority is to escape.


    After a while of shaking and bumping, the car finally calmed down. Before long, the car stopped.


    "Take her to my room, and I''ll go to heaven." Ah Meng ordered to get out of the car.


    Tongqiao was carried on his shoulder and entered a manor. In the reversed view, Tongqiao saw the dark iron gate. At the gate stood two men carrying guns. Along the way, he could see many such men carrying guns.


    The security here is rigorous and solid.


    Is this Fang Shengtian''s nest?


    Tong Qiao was finally carried into a villa, went upstairs, put her in the room and the man left.


    Hearing the door closing sound, Tong Qiao dared to open his eyes completely. He looked around for the escape route, and finally locked his eyes on the only window in the room.


    Tong Qiao didn''t hear anything outside before she got up and walked to the window. She leaned against the wall beside the window and looked at the outside. Within the visible range, there was a lush green bamboo. No one was seen.


    Tong Qiao knows that all the way out of the green bamboo to the gate is people, and they have guns in their hands. It''s hard for her to escape, but she will try even if there is only a chance.


    It''s not her character to sit and die.


    This is the second floor. It''s too dangerous to jump down.


    Tong Qiao pulled the bed sheet on the bed and tied it to the curtain. His hands were tied. It was difficult to tie the sheet and the curtain several times.


    Twenty minutes later, a Meng left the boy on his shoulder on the bed, "dare to escape? There are seeds! "


    Tong Qiao sat up from the bed. "It''s a fool not to run away."


    Ah Meng smiled and took off his clothes and said, "do you think you can escape my Wuzhishan?"


    Tong Qiao got up from the bed and jumped out of the bed in three or two steps? It''s a mouse that has become a master. "


    Ah Meng grabbed Tong Qiao''s arm and pulled her into her arms. "I''ll show you whether I''m a rat or a tiger in a moment."


    Tong Qiaoqi kicks at aman''s crotch.


    A Meng easily catches her fall, pulls her arm, and Tong Qiaoshan strides a standard word. A Meng advances two steps, embraces Tong Qiaoqi''s waist with one hand, and puts her leg on his waist with the other hand. "Do you like this position?"Tong Qiao is angry, and raises his bound hands to hammer the shameless man in the face.


    A Meng is forced to release Tong Qiao''s feet and catch her hand. "The stronger you are, the more I like it. Today, I have to work with you."


    Tong Qiao''s feet are free and he begins to attack ah Meng again. "You have to be able to do that."


    The two fought in the room.


    Tong Qiao was not a fierce opponent. With his hands tied, he was quickly imprisoned and pressed on the bed.


    A Meng looks down at the woman with unstable breath and reddish face. Her eyes are full of interest. She smiles and asks, "do I have this ability?"


    "What kind of man are you when you tie my hand to fight with me?" Tong qiaonu stares at ah Meng.


    A Meng''s legs tightly grip Tong Qiao''s legs. He presses her bound hands over her head with one hand. The empty hand is going to touch Tong Qiao''s face. "Want to urge me to untie you?"


    Tong tilts his head to avoid ah Meng''s hand.


    A Meng grabbed Tong Qiao''s jaw and said, "even if I untie you, you can''t escape. Do you want to pester me and delay so that Lu Jin can help you?"


    "Let go of me!" Tong qiaonu stares at ah Meng and struggles violently.


    Ah Meng ignored it and said to himself, "when you die early, your man''s life and death are uncertain. There is no way to save you."


    Tong Qiao stops struggling. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Lu Jinshen was wounded and shot by our men on his way back to the capital. Thanks to his ex-wife telling us where Lu Jinshen is, we can meet the outside world with a soldier."


    Tong Qiao''s face is white, gunshot wound? No wonder Lu Jinshen didn''t call her, but Ji called her, saying that Lu Jinshen couldn''t come back, so his life and death are uncertain?


    Maybe he was frightened by the news, maybe he was too worried about Lu Jin''s depth, and Tong Qiao didn''t know where his strength came from. He fought hard and even kicked ah Meng to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    A Meng got up from the ground. His face was cold. He turned his neck and wrists. "Lu Jinshen''s woman is really strong, but I don''t know if it tastes as good as it does."


    It''s said that the perfect man attacked Tong Qiao quickly. Ah Meng subdued Tong Qiao in three moves. There was no nonsense. Standing in the room, he began to tear Tong Qiao''s clothes.


    Tong Qiao struggled, and thought flashed in his mind: even if he died, he could not be defiled by this man.


    With this determination, she tilted her head back slightly, and then hit ah Meng with her forehead with all her strength.


    Tong Qiao felt that her forehead was about to crack. The sharp dull pain made her snort, and her head fainted. Then there was a thick liquid flowing down her forehead.


    A Meng was knocked loose by Tong Qiao''s strength. She stumbled for a few steps. She had a headache, fainted, and some could not stand stably. He covered his forehead with his hand and angrily scolded the tottering Tong Qiao. "Crazy, you crazy, you don''t want to die. I want to live well."


    Tong Qiao laughs and satirizes ah Meng. "You should touch Lu Jinshen''s woman, too? You don''t even deserve to lift his shoes. "He said


    A Meng''s face was livid with rage, and his brow was blue and his tendons were jumping. He endured the pain on his forehead and shouted to the door, "come."


    In a moment, two men pushed open the door and came in, "brother Meng, what do you have Brother Meng, are you hurt? "


    "It''s OK. Tie this woman to my bed. Today I can''t make her cry. I''m not a man." Ah Meng then went to the cabinet beside the wall, took out the medicine box, and simply dealt with the injury on his forehead.


    The dizzy child Qiao was easily dragged to the bed by two men and tied up.


    After tying up, the two men quickly quit the room.


    A Meng takes care of the wound and sits on the single sofa to rest. His eyes fall on the struggling woman in the bed. It''s really powerful. It''s all fish on the chopping block and still struggling. Such an indomitable and fiery woman. To be honest, if it''s not Lu Jinshen''s female, he must be close to him and have a good pain.


    A Meng had a rest for a long time, and didn''t get up until she didn''t feel dizzy and walked towards the bed. The woman on the bed, because she kept struggling, her wrists were red by the rope, and even a trickle of blood appeared in some places, "don''t struggle, it''s useless."


    Tong Qiao stares at ah Meng. He has his own stubbornness and disdain for him in his eyes.


    A Meng pushes down on Tong.


    Tong Qiao suddenly raises his head and opens his mouth to bite ah Meng''s ear.


    A Meng didn''t expect that Tong Qiao could come even when his limbs were tied. He was totally caught off guard and screamed with pain.


    There was a knock at the door. "Brother Meng, are you ok?"


    Ah Meng shouted at the door, "roll!" How could he let those men in at this time? Then how does he mix up?


    A Meng''s face is bloodshot and red with pain, and his forehead is blue and sinew. However, this woman is still biting. He knows that this woman''s character is hot, and it is impossible for her to let go. In this way, his ear must be bited off by her.


    A Meng put out his hand and grabbed Tong Qiao''s jaw, as if those fingers were about to nip into his skin.


    How painful he was, he doubled his strength and put it on Tong Qiao. He didn''t believe it. This woman didn''t let go.


    The strength of men and women is very different. Tongqiao is a woman after all, which is the opponent of a man who practices his family.


    The two were at loggerheads for a moment.


    Tong Qiao felt that her jaw was going to hurt and break, and finally her mouth was loosened.


    When it was released, Tong Qiao''s mouth was full of bloody smell, and his white teeth were stained with blood. He looked at the bloody and enchanting.


    A Meng''s hand covered his bloody ears, and he was afraid to groan because of the pain. He was afraid that he would lose face because his face was red and purple. He bit his teeth to endure the pain. Then he started to tear Tongqiao''s clothes, trying to vent his pain on her ten times and a hundred times.


    Tong Qiao stops struggling and looks at the ceiling. Her eyes are full of despair. At this moment, there are only three words left in her heart: Lu Jinshen.


    She called the name in her heart again and again.


    Suddenly there was a groan outside the door, and then something fell to the ground.


    A Meng is a martial artist. He has a very sensitive sense of hearing. He immediately stops his movements and asks at the door, "what''s the matter outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No response.


    Ah Meng felt something was wrong. He got up from Tong Qiao and got out of bed. He walked towards the door cautiously. Just after a few steps, the door was pushed open from the outside and hit the wall, making a bang, which reverberated in the air.


    A Meng looks at the man who appears at the door, his eyes widened unbelievably.


    A battle suit with a straight posture, a calm face, and a cold and solemn atmosphere.


    Who is not Lu Jinshen?


    "How are you?"


    Lu Jin glanced at the room in the dark, and saw that the people he was worried about were tied to the bed with their arms and legs apart, their clothes were disorderly, and their hearts were full of fierce anger, and their eyes were full of murderous anger.What a tough man is his qiao''er, how dare he humiliate her?


    Lu Jinshen''s fist went to ah Meng with a strong wind.


    A Meng returns to his mind from shock. When Lu Jinshen''s fist almost hits his face, he turns away in time.


    Lu Jinshen didn''t stop at all and kicked out with another sweeping leg.


    A Meng just dodged Lu Jinshen''s fist. His leg broke through the air again. There was no time for a Meng to breathe. He began to dodge again.


    Lu Jin''s moves were too fast, one after another, and they infected the murderous spirit that made life cold. The whole person also exuded an explosive force that was controlled by anger and not afraid of death.


    Don''t mention the attack. Ah Meng is hard to defend.


    Tong Qiao thought that she was finished this time, and even thought that if she was defiled by aman, she would never live in the world.


    But Lu Jinshen suddenly appeared in front of her like a God.


    After years, when Tong Qiao thought of Lu Jinshen''s appearance at the door, he would be full of blood.


    Soon, a Meng was knocked down by Lu Jinshen.


    Lu Jin kneels on a Meng''s chest with one knee. His knees hold him to death. He grabs the clothes on his chest with one hand and greets him in the face with one hand clenched into a fist.


    Lu Jinshen is a soldier. His fists are like hammers. He hits a Meng in the face as if he could hear the sound of his bones breaking.


    In a short time, a Meng''s face was swollen into a pig''s head. His face was also bloodshot and his eyes and nose were indistinguishable.


    But Lu did not mean to stop.


    Tong Qiao starts to worry. If he goes on like this, Meng will be killed by Lu Jinshen alive. Meng''s death is not enough, but he has his own legal sanctions. Lu Jinshen is the head of the army. Because of his anger, he killed a man alive, which is a serious crime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Tong Qiao shouted, "Lu Jinshen, stop!"


    Lu Jinshen seems to be possessed. His eyes are scarlet, and there is only one idea in his heart. He insulted his qiao''er. Damn it!


    Fist after fist, he said hello to ah Meng''s head.


    "Lu Jinshen, I hurt."


    Lu Jin''s fists suddenly stopped in the air, and looked up at the woman crying for pain on the bed. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. Her forehead was red and swollen, bloodstained, and her clothes were messy and shivering.


    He felt as if his heart was torn by something.


    Lu Jinshen comes down from a Meng, and his fist, which stops in the mid air, doesn''t take it back. Instead, he smashes it hard at a Meng.


    "Ah..."


    "No."


    Ah Meng''s pig like scream and Tong Qiao''s white face hoarse roar sounded in the room together.


    Lu Jin walked to the bedside and bent over to untie Tong Qiao''s hands.


    In Tong Qiao''s eyes, ah Meng closed her eyes, her face was blue and swollen, and her blood was dripping. She asked Lu Jinshen in a trembling voice, "you Kill him? "


    "No."


    "That punch you just made..."


    One hand was untied. Lu Jin leaned over to untie Tong Qiao''s other hand. His eyes flied over her forehead. He saw her injury at a close distance. His heart ached severely. "He broke his lifeblood."


    Tong Qiao''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and his head fell back to the bed. "I was scared to death. I just fainted. I thought you killed him."


    Lu Jin''s eyes fell on Tong qiaomo''s bleeding wrists, and her eyes were very dark. "You are all like this. Do you have any other people''s lives?"


    His voice was cold and angry.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes fell on the man''s face with thin lips and dark face. The glittering eyes could not control the slide down the corner of the eyes. He didn''t want to be so fragile and didn''t cry.


    But when I saw him, I was afraid, fragile, worried, scared Qianchong''s emotions are fierce, and tears can''t help it.


    She said in a voice dyed with tears, "he deserves to die, but I''m afraid you will be convicted of intentional homicide if you kill the suspect without trial."


    Lu Jin''s deep vision moved from Tong Qiao''s wrist to her face, which was full of deep emotion.


    Tong Qiao gets his hands free, sits up from the bed, hugs Lu Jinshen''s neck tightly, "why do you yell at me when you are worried about me? Can''t you comfort me or cajole me? I don''t like to express your concern in a murderous way every time. "


    Lu Jin held Tong Qiao tightly in her arms, as if she wanted to rub the slender woman in her arms into her bones. "Where does it hurt?"


    The voice is light and soft.


    Tong Qiao doesn''t want to hold on any longer. With this man, she can show her vulnerability with impunity, "headache, hand pain, foot pain, chin pain It hurts everywhere... "


    Lu Jin deeply kissed the broken hair on the side of his ear. "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I''m late. I''ve wronged you."


    "Just come back. He said you were shot. It''s a matter of life and death..." Tong Qiao suddenly pushes Lu Jinshen away and looks around him nervously. "Where are you hurt? Is it serious? "


    Lu Jin''s deep knuckled fingers caressed Tong Qiao''s swollen chin. "Am I not in front of you now?"


    Tong Qiao''s tears are like broken beads falling down, and his hands are clenched into fists and hammered at Lu Jin''s deep chest. "Why do you have such frightening news? Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Lu Jin''s eyes were glowing, and her hands were holding Tong Qiao''s tearful face Then kiss the tears off her face.


    Tong Qiao raised his head slightly, let Lu Jin''s deep kiss fall directly on her lips, then put his hands around his neck and kissed him deeply.


    Lu Jinshen was slightly shocked. Next second, he grabbed the back of her head and took the initiative back.


    Two people will think of each other, worry and love together in this kiss.


    The passion of kissing is intense and inseparable.


    Jiji stood at the door for several seconds, his face tangled and didn''t want to disturb them, but It''s urgent.


    At last he coughed hard.


    But the two kissing in the room were so selfless that they didn''t respond at all.


    Jiji scratched his flat head anxiously. He shrank towards the door and pulled his head out of the door. "Boss."


    Tong Qiao takes the lead in responding. She pushes Lu Jin Shen.


    Lu Jin let go of Tong Qiao and turned his head. His eagle Falcon eyes swept to the door. "Come out."


    Ji Ji stood out and didn''t dare to see Lu Jin''s deep vision. "I didn''t want to disturb you..."


    "Say something."


    "Yes." Ji Ji stands upright, his hands are straight on the side of his legs, with a gesture of report, "a gang of people have all been seized, but Fang Shengtian kidnapped Sheng Yufei and Lu Ziqian. He said that he would exchange them for a Bing and a Meng, so he came to ask for instructions on what to do next."Lu Jin frowned. "How could Yufei and Ziqian be in Fang Shengtian''s hands?"


    Jiji glanced at Tong Qiao, who was bowing his head to untie the rope on his feet, and replied, "if I guessed right, Sheng Yufei and Fang Shengtian colluded, and sister-in-law was cheated out of Lu''s house by Sheng Yufei."


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao with deep eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Tong Qiao unties the rope, and her ankles are in hot pain, but she has no time to take care of it. When she mentions Sheng Yufei, her anger spreads rapidly in her heart. "Sheng Yufei used Ziqian to cheat me to the hotel, and I was knocked unconscious just after I entered the box. When I woke up in a Meng''s car, he said that it was because Sheng Yufei revealed your whereabouts that they were able to contact with a Bing to hurt you."


    Lu Jin''s eyebrows and heart tightened tightly. Tong Qiao saw the injury that flashed past his eyes. She held Lu Jin''s hand. "Let''s go to save people first."


    "You rest here." Lu Jinshen said and looked at Ji Ji and said, "arrange someone to take aman down, then let Bai Shao come and take Tong Qiao back to the car to rest."


    "I''ll arrange it now." Gigi turned and left.


    Tong Qiao pulls Lu Jinshen up to leave. "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you need a good rest if you are injured."


    "I''m going. I''m worried about Ziqian."


    Lu Jinshen covered Tong Qiao''s back with his big hand. "Don''t worry, I will save him."


    "I''m going." Tong Qiao is very persistent.


    "No way." Lu Jin thought of Tong Qiao''s words to coax her. Her eyes became soft, her voice softened, and she kissed her lips


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao nodded obediently. She found that she could not refuse Lu Jin''s deep love.


    Lu Jinshen arrives at Fang Shengtian''s villa. Soldiers in uniform and guns are on standby around the villa. Under the steps, several soldiers point their guns at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Seeing Lu Jinshen coming, one of the soldiers ran over, "boss."


    Lu Jinshen nodded, "go and shout. I''ll go in alone and talk to Fang Shengtian."


    The soldier worried, "boss, Fang Shengtian has two helpers and a sniper. They have weapons in their hands. It''s not safe for you to go in alone."


    Lu Jin has a deep voice. "This is an order!"


    "Yes." The soldier took command and immediately began to arrange the shouting.


    After a simple negotiation, Fang Shengtian agreed to let Lu Jin go in, but he could not carry weapons.


    Lu Jin drew his gun from his waist, explained to the soldiers and strode in.


    In the living room, Fang Shengtian sits on the sofa with his right hand holding a cigar on the armrest of the sofa. There is smoke rising slowly between his fingers. Although he is over half a hundred years old, the whole person is very energetic, especially his hale and hearty eyes, which are sharp and shrewd with the precipitation of the years.


    Seeing Lu Jinshen enter the door, he gave a look to the people beside him quietly.


    The man immediately went to Lu Jinshen and said, "search."


    Lu Jinshen''s cold and fierce eyes scared the man back by half of his hands, and then looked at Fang Shengtian. "God, I pressed the detection device at the door, and did I do more than that?"


    Fang Shengtian pretended to shout angrily at the man, "who gives you the courage to search the body of Lu chief? Don''t get back to me?! "


    The man quickly bow back to Fang Shengtian.


    Lu Jinshen doesn''t want to talk to Fang Shengtian, but goes straight to the topic, "God, it''s impossible to exchange hostages, but if you let my ex-wife and son go, I can consider taking it easy on you."


    Fang Shengtian''s skin laughs, but he doesn''t laugh. "Is that right? "Is chief Lu so unfriendly?"


    Lu Jin''s face was calm and his whole body was upright. "What you do in drug trafficking, prostitution and human trafficking is unforgivable. If I let go of your right and left arm, how can I afford the masses of people who have been maimed by you?"


    Fang Shengtian held the cigar at the corner of his mouth, clapped his hands slowly for a few loud applause, "it''s good to say that if I die, it''s worth taking your ex-wife and son to bury."


    Then he looked at the people beside him, "bring them out."


    The man walked to a room on the first floor. A moment later, Sheng Yufei and Lu Ziqian came out. Both hands were tied on their backs, and their mouths were pasted with adhesive tape. Behind them, two men escorted the man with one hand, held a gun to their forehead, and pushed them towards the sofa.


    Fang Shengtian twisted his eyebrows and looked at the two men. "How can he stick his mouth on? This is the relative of chief Lu. You can''t be so rude. "


    The two men immediately tore the tape from Sheng Yufei''s and Lu Ziqian''s mouths.


    When his mouth was breathing, Sheng Yufei immediately called to Lu Jin: "Jin Shen, help me, help me and Zi Qian."


    Lu Ziqian is only a five or six-year-old child. He never saw such a scene. His small body was shaking like chaff. His red eyes were full of tears and fear. He called out, "Dad..."


    Lu Jin''s eyes were wide and narrow, but his face didn''t reveal any emotion. He snapped at Lu Ziqian, "man, don''t cry."


    Lu Ziqian swallowed the sob that had choked his throat. His little shoulder shook and looked at Lu Jin deeply. His little face seemed to be full of unbearable fear, but he kept on gritting his teeth.


    Fang Shengtian didn''t know when he lost his cigar and replaced it with a small black pistol. "Chief Lu, since you don''t want to exchange a Bing and a Meng for these two people, we can only burn the stone and the jade together. You say, I''d better kill your ex-wife first and your son first."


    When he spoke, he deliberately compared the muzzle of the gun on Sheng Yufei and Lu Ziqian''s head.


    Sheng Yufei screamed out in fear, bowing to avoid, "ah Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. " Then he looked at Lu Jin Shen with fear on his face. "Jin Shen, if you want to change someone, please change it with him. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid."


    Lu Jin sweeps to Sheng Yufei coldly, "do you know how to be afraid now? How can you not be afraid to collude with them? "


    "I I...... " Sheng Yufei shook his head in a panic. "I didn''t collude with them No...... "


    Lu Jin paid no attention to Sheng Yufei''s sophistry and looked at Fang Shengtian in a profound way. "Let alone exchange hostages. Even if we don''t exchange hostages, I won''t save this woman. I''ve never been soft on betrayers."


    Sheng Yufei''s eyes are suddenly big and his face is unbelievable. "Jin Shen, you How can you be so heartless? Even if you don''t see it for the sake of our once husband and wife, Zihua has saved your life. Is that how you treat his wife? "


    "Don''t mention Hua in front of me. You don''t deserve to mention his name." Lu Jin''s voice was deep and cold.


    Sheng Yufei shakes her head, tears from her pale cheek slip, people seem to be some stand unstable, tottering.


    The man behind her pinched her arm. "Stand up, or I''ll shoot you right now."


    "Shoot me?" Sheng Yufei lowered his head and murmured. He suddenly laughed and turned to look at the man behind him. "Zihua is dead. Jin Shen doesn''t want me. Even his son left me. It''s dead. It''s all right. It''s over."Ha ha ha


    Sheng Yufei laughed a few more times, then shouted to the man who was holding her: "you killed me, you killed me, you killed me!"


    Lu Ziqian looks up at Sheng Yufei, who has an abnormal and ferocious face. There are fears and fears in his eyes with flashing tears. He can''t cry, but his words still dye the crying cavity, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Yufei yells at Lu Ziqian, "don''t shout at my mother. I''m not your mother. Don''t you like that bitch Tong Qiao? You call her mother. I don''t have a son like you. "


    "Mom..." Lu Ziqian couldn''t help crying.


    Sheng Yufei ignored Lu Ziqian, looked at Lu Jinshen and said loudly, "I am colluding with God, so what? I just want to kill Tongqiao that bitch. She robbed you and wanted to rob my son. I wish I could drink her blood and draw her sinews. How about people? What about her? "


    Sheng Yufei looked behind Lu Jin and said, "let her out, I will kill her, kill her, ha ha ha..."


    Lu Jin looks at Sheng Yufei''s eyes deeply, and the birds of prey can drip out of the water.


    Fang Shengtian frowns. Sheng Yufei seems to be useless. She sold Lu Jinshen. Instead of him, such a woman doesn''t need to be saved. He banged her with one shot. "It''s noisy. Stop her mouth."


    The man escorting Sheng Yufei immediately sealed her mouth with tape.


    The living room was suddenly quiet.


    Fang Shengtian''s eyes fell on Lu Ziqian''s small upright figure, but he said to Lu Jinshen, "this boy is a man, are you sure you won''t save him? He is your own son. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Lu Jinshen takes a deep look at Lu Ziqian. When he looks at Fang Shengtian, the deep meaning in his eyes has already converged and disappeared. "One child for two adults, you have to leave. Do you think I will do this kind of loss business?"


    Fang Shengtian calmly hooks the corner of his lips, "do it or..." He pointed his gun at Lu Ziqian''s forehead. "He died with us."


    Lu Jinshen clenched his hand in his pants pocket, and his face was still light. "Are you sure that I will agree to your terms?"


    "Is there any other way for you to choose?" Fang Shengtian asked lightly.


    Lu Jin frowned deeply, looked down for a few seconds, looked up again, his eyes were cold, his whole body was full of desperate breath, "he is my son, right, but I can regenerate without my son, and you, let go, don''t know how many innocent people will be harmed. Although I am a father, don''t forget that I am also a soldier."


    Looking at such a dignified Lu Jinshen, Fang Shengtian began to panic. He thought he had grabbed Lu Jinshen''s life gate, but he didn''t expect that he was so selfless.


    No, it''s impossible. No one can watch his own son die in front of him. He must be pretending.


    Yes, it must be fake!


    Now, it''s calmness and ruthlessness.


    He may not be as calm as Lu Jin Shen, but he must be more ruthless than Lu Jin.


    Fang Shengtian pressed the panic in his heart and pushed the gun on his chest. "My patience is limited. Count to three. If you still don''t agree to my conditions, I will shoot. You should know that we are not afraid to die in this business. Anyway, being caught by you is a dead end. It''s better to pull your son on the back."


    Fang Shengtian said and began to count Two...... "


    Lu Jin''s eyes were locked on the muzzle of Fang Shengtian''s gun, and his thin lips were pressed into a straight line. In his trouser pocket, his palms were pinched with sweat, "one life for another, I can promise to let you go."


    Fang Shengtian saw Lu Jinshen loosen his mouth, and the string in his heart was loosened. However, now it''s all Lu Jinshen''s people outside. The longer the time is delayed, the more disadvantageous it is for him. He has to solve it quickly. "No discussion, we have to let go of the three of us. If I don''t even have this sense of righteousness, wouldn''t I have been fooling around for so many years?"


    Lu Jin takes his eyes back from the window and refuses, "impossible!"


    "Then there''s only one death." Fang Shengtian''s index finger is stuck on the trigger, but he hasn''t made it. I feel a chill coming from behind, and then I feel something passing through the back of his head.


    Blood and bullets shot out of Fang Shengtian''s forehead.


    He fell down in the eyes of the moment is full of unwilling, looking at the side of Sheng Yufei''s man, "kill the child."


    After a while, a bullet shot at Lu Ziqian from behind Sheng Yufei.


    For a short time, Lu Jin hurried to Lu Ziqian and shouted, "Ziqian, squat down."


    Lu Ziqian stood motionless and stiff. He watched Lu Jin running towards him. His eyes were filled with tears of pure joy. His father came to save him. His father cared about him.


    Good!


    He was so ignorant that he didn''t know the danger was approaching him.


    Whoosh!


    The bullet went through the human body.


    For a moment, time seemed to be still.


    Two seconds later.


    Bang!


    The sound of falling heavily on the ground.


    Then two more bodies were shot through the forehead and fell to the ground.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ziqian turned his head and saw the blood all over the land. It was shocking.


    And among those who fell, there was his mother.


    Lu Ziqian cried and screamed, "ah Mom... "


    He wants to run to hold his mother and hold the blood flowing out of her chest. Otherwise, what should he do?


    But But


    Why didn''t his legs listen to him at all?


    Lu Ziqian fell to the ground, and his little hand was crawling and crying to Sheng Yufei: "Mom Mom... "


    In the pool of blood, Sheng Yufei stared at Lu Ziqian, as if he wanted to say something to him, but she could not say a word because of the tape on her mouth.


    Lu Jinshen runs to Sheng Yufei, holds the blood gushing out of her chest tightly with one hand, and tears the tape on her mouth with the other hand to let her breathe.


    Sheng Yufei looked at the quiet face beside him, but the handsome eyebrows were obviously stained with worried men, slightly hooked his lips, and said with weak breath: "you still Care about me Right? "


    "Don''t talk, save your strength." Lu said, looking at the soldiers running in, "call an ambulance."


    "Yes." One of the soldiers turned and went out.


    What else does Sheng Yufei want to say? Blood is pouring from her heart to her mouth. She shakes her body, and the words are not in tune. "Hold Hold Hold me... "


    Lu Jin frowned and frowned. "You are seriously hurt. Don''t talk."


    "You How cruel My heart... " Sheng Yufei slowly closed his eyes in despair.Lu Ziqian climbs to Sheng Yufei, grabs her hand and cries, "Mom Mom, don''t sleep I am Ziqian Don''t leave me behind I am obedient I listen to you for everything Don''t leave me... "


    When the ambulance arrived, Sheng Yufei had no heartbeat or pulse.


    Lu Jin stretches out his hand to lead Lu Ziqian. He shudders away. Later, Tong Qiao comes to coax him away from the car.


    Paeony sent Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian home first, and Lu Jinshen stayed to deal with the follow-up.


    Tong Qiao returns home. The family doctor is waiting at home.


    Lin Yi holds an and sits by looking at Tong Qiao''s injury and tears, "this one who kills thousands of knives is really not human."


    Tong Qiao smiled and comforted aunt Lin, "I''m ok, it''s no longer painful."


    "It''s all hurt like this. How can it not hurt?" Aunt Lin bowed her head to wipe her tears.


    "It''s fine. I''m rough and thick."


    "You are a delicate girl, where are you from with rough skin and thick flesh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao finds that she really can''t comfort people. No, she will die of chatting.


    Aunt Lin digested herself for a while, then took ANN into the kitchen and ordered the nanny to boil the soup.


    It''s almost ten o''clock for Tong Qiao to lie on the bed.


    I just lay down and heard a scream.


    Tong Qiao immediately went out of the room and pushed open the door of Lu Ziqian''s room. He sat on the bed with a pale face, hurriedly walked over and sat down at the edge of the bed. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziqian held Tong Qiao tightly. "Blood, a lot of blood."


    Tong Qiao could feel Lu Ziqian''s small body shaking. She wanted to frighten him in the daytime. She patted Lu Ziqian''s small shoulder gently. "It''s OK. You have a dream."


    It took a while for the little man in his arms to stop shaking.


    Lu Ziqian let go of Tong Qiao and raised his head. There was still fear in his red and swollen eyes. He asked in a low voice, "Tong Qiao, does my mother want me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    The child raised his throat as if he had choked on something. After several seconds, he could make a sound, "your mother didn''t want you, she went far and far..."


    "She''s dead, isn''t she?" Lu Ziqian''s little face looks up at Tong Qiao, his eyes are dim, and there is a glimmer of hope.


    Tong Qiao looked at Lu Ziqian and felt his black hair. He said, "you have me, Dad, grandma, Grandpa, Grandpa Xu and grandma Liu."


    Lu Ziqian lowered his head, and his small body began to tilt and tremble again.


    Tong Qiao knew that he was crying, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. After a long time, he said, "don''t cry, it''s disgraceful."


    Lu Ziqian raised his hand and wiped his tears. He was very obedient and obedient. He raised his head and said carefully, "I''m afraid. Can you accompany me here?"


    "Good." Tong Qiao takes off his shoes and lies in Lu Ziqian''s one and a half meter bed. His feet are not straight, so he can only curl up and lean on him. "Go to sleep, I will not go, accompany you."


    Lu Ziqian closed his eyes obediently.


    It was midnight after Lu Jinshen came back. Tong Qiao heard the sound and got up from the bed.


    In the corridor, Lu Jinshen is walking towards the bedroom in a combat suit.


    "Lu Jinshen." Tong Qiao yelled at him.


    Lu Jinshen turns around, looks at Tong Qiao, then looks at Lu Ziqian''s room. "Why haven''t you slept?"


    "Ziqian had nightmares and woke up several times."


    Lu Jin frowned slightly. "He''s too small. He''s scared by the day."


    Tong Qiao nods, goes to Lu Jinshen, hugs his tight waist, sniffs, looks up at him, looks nervous, "how do you smell of disinfectant? Didn''t it say it wasn''t hurt? "


    Lu Jin''s deep ink eyes flickered slightly. "My comrades were injured. I went to the hospital." The big hand caresses on Tong Qiao''s chin, which hasn''t subsided yet


    Tong Qiao, "it doesn''t hurt if you don''t touch it."


    "And here?" Lu Jinshen''s hand moved to Tong Qiao''s forehead wrapped with gauze.


    "It doesn''t hurt, it''s just a little dizzy."


    Lu Jinshen holds Tong Qiao''s hand again, his deep vision falls on her wrist wrapped with gauze, his voice is low and gentle, "does it hurt here?"


    Tong Qiao shakes his head.


    Lu Jin looked into Tong Qiao''s eyes with deep eyebrows. "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Lu Jinshen hugged Tong Qiao into his arms, chin against her hair top, and voice was very low. "I''m busy these days. I''ll arrange for Yufei''s affairs and deal with the case. You should take good care of yourself."


    "Well." Tongqiao gets up from Lu Jin''s deep bosom. "You must be tired. Go to wash and sleep. Ziqian is frightened. I have to accompany him."


    "Good." Lu Jinshen watched the boy tilt into Lu Ziqian''s room before turning to enter the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Yufei''s funeral, Xu Dechang and Liu Lingfeng, both came. They accompanied Lu Ziqian almost all the way.


    Lu Ziqian didn''t know if he was frightened that day. The whole funeral was quiet. He didn''t cry or make any noise. He was so obedient that he didn''t talk. Until the day when Sheng Yufei was buried, he wailed and fainted with his statue in his arms.


    In the hospital ward, Xu Dechang and Liu Lingfeng are standing by Lu Ziqian.


    "Don''t cry," said Liu Lingfeng, who had been sitting beside Xu Dechang to wipe his tears. "My son woke up in a moment and made him sad again."


    Liu Lingfeng took a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "I just think this child is so pitiful. Now he really has no parents'' pain..."


    "What are you talking about in front of the child?" Xu Dechang frowned and slightly white eyebrows scolded.


    Liu Lingfeng quickly covers her mouth with a handkerchief, "I I didn''t mean to... "


    Xu Dechang didn''t say anything more, because he heard a slight sound coming from the bed. Turning around, he saw Lu Ziqian holding the quilt tightly with his small hand, wrinkling his face into a ball, sobbing low, and shouting: "Mom Don''t leave me I''m afraid... "


    Liu Lingfeng finally stopped the tears and came out again, looking at Lu Ziqian''s small body curled up, shaking and crying, and his heart was broken with pain.


    Xu Dechang''s eyes also slowly become turbid. He holds Lu Ziqian''s small hand. "Ziqian, wake up, you have a nightmare."


    Liu Lingfeng touched Lu Ziqian''s chest across the quilt and his calf. He cried, "don''t be afraid of Ziqian. Grandma Liu and grandpa Xu are here. We are with you all the time. Don''t be afraid, ah."


    Lu Ziqian slowly opened his eyes, and there were crystal tears on his long eyelashes.


    "Wake up, just wake up." Xu Dechang has a hoarse voice.


    Lu Ziqian looked around the ward, only to see Liu Lingfeng and Xu Dechang, and asked, "where is Tong Qiao?"


    "She changed the medicine for the wound on her forehead." In reply, Liu Lingfeng thought that Lu Ziqian was not used to being around without Tong Qiao, and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, she will come soon."


    Lu Ziqian''s red and swollen eyes turned twice. "Grandma Liu, you help me to guard the door. Tong Qiaolai tells me that I have something to say to Grandpa Xu."Liu Lingfeng wrinkled her old face and refused to leave her grandson. Especially when Lu Ziqian said something to tell Xu Dechang, she began to be jealous and said in a sour way, "what can''t I tell Grandma Liu?"


    "No, I just don''t want Tong Qiao to hear that. She will be sad." Lu Ziqian lowered his eyes and said in a low voice.


    Xu Dechang twisted his eyebrows and looked at Liu Lingfeng. "If you want to keep it, you can keep it. Where is so much nonsense?"


    Liu Lingfeng squinted at the old man and went to the door.


    Xu Dechang looked at Lu Ziqian kindly and said, "if you have anything to say to Grandpa Xu, just say it. I''ll listen."


    Lu Ziqian blinked at Xu Dechang like a black grape. "Grandpa Xu, can you take me out of here?"


    Xu Dechang thought Lu Ziqian was afraid of injection and didn''t want to stay in the hospital. "Nurses and aunts won''t give you injection, but you faint and need to stay in the hospital for observation."


    "No." Lu Ziqian shakes his head. His soft black short hair naturally sweeps around on the white pillow. "I mean to leave Lu''s home and the capital."


    Xu Dechang was surprised. "Why do you want to leave? Don''t you like it here? "


    Lu Ziqian lowered his eyes, his face was lonely and sad, and he was silent for a long time. He said softly, "I will miss my mother here."


    Xu Dechang''s eyes are full of cherishing color.


    Lu Ziqian raised his eyes and looked at Xu Dechang. His eyes floated up in the mist, and his voice begged, "Grandpa Xu, would you please take me away? I beg of you. "


    "Good." Xu Dechang nods and agrees. No matter what Sun Tzu asks, he agrees.


    The next day, Lu Ziqian leaves the hospital and returns to his home. Xu Dechang tells Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao what Lu Ziqian means.


    Lu Ziqian was Xu Dechang''s grandson, the blood of the Xu family. Now Xu Dechang proposes to take him away, but he also requests to leave. Although Lu Jinshen is reluctant to part, he has no reason to stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    It was Tong Qiao, who didn''t care so much, who didn''t immediately agree, but said: "Uncle Xu, Ziqian grew up in Lu''s family when he was young. He left suddenly for fear that he wouldn''t adapt. Sheng Yufei left. It may have hit him a little bit hard, but I believe he can slow down. He''s only six years old. Soon he will forget all these sad things."


    Xu Dechang said: "I know you are kind to him, but he cried and begged me. I really can''t bear it. You treat me as selfish and want to get along with my grandson in my lifetime. You give me a chance. After I die, will you take him back?"


    For this reason, Tong Qiao can''t say anything more. He can only nod his head and promise.


    Tong Qiao picks up Lu Ziqian''s things. He takes him upstairs and asks if he can take the toy? I''ll ask you later if you have those shoes with you?


    Lu Ziqian squatted on the ground and put the toys that Tong Qiao had messed up, "if you don''t take the toys, leave them to your sister, and take away the clothes and shoes."


    "Take it all?" Tong Qiao twisted his eyebrows and disagreed, "it''s not convenient for you to come and live during the holiday. You''d better take a few sets of clothes for changing. If you''re not used to living there, you can come back at any time, so that you won''t have trouble picking them up."


    Lu Ziqian wanted to say that he would not come back, but he was afraid that Tong Qiao would be sad. He didn''t say it, but he nodded cleverly, "listen to you."


    Tong Qiao looks back at Lu Ziqian. "So obedient?"


    "Well." Lu Ziqian nodded his little head, then sat beside him and watched Tong Qiao pack for him. "Tong Qiao, will you miss me when I leave?"


    "I don''t want you." The child cocks and pours.


    Lu Ziqian said in a low voice, "that''s good."


    "Well?" Tong Qiao didn''t hear clearly, turning to look at Lu Ziqian, "what do you say?"


    "I said that the bag on your head is ugly. You should get better soon."


    "Well." The child raised his eyebrows slightly and looked up at his forehead. In fact, he didn''t see anything. He turned to pack up his things. "I don''t dislike you. You dislike me."


    After a while, Tong Qiao pulls on the zipper of the suitcase, stands up, and looks at the direction of the bathroom. "There are no toiletries. Go there and buy a new one. Keep the one at home. It''s convenient for you to use when you come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    After lunch, Tong Qiao, Lu Jinshen, Lu Meihua and Fu Zhengyao took Lu Ziqian to the station.


    More than four hours'' drive is not far. Lu Jinshen intended to drive, but Xu Dechang didn''t agree. He can see that Lu Jinshen is very busy recently, and people are very tired.


    Before getting on the bus, Lu Ziqian said goodbye to Lu Meihua and Fu Zhengyao. The two elders said that Lu Ziqian would come back to see them more when he was free. Lu Ziqian nodded and agreed. Then a word came out, which embarrassed, worried and distressed Lu Meihua and Fu Zhengyao.


    Lu Ziqian said, "Grandpa and grandma, how are you doing? Divorce is not fun. "


    Lu Meihua''s face was cold and bright, and she didn''t hum.


    Fu Zhengyao is not comfortable with Lu Ziqian. He bends down and touches his head. "Your grandma doesn''t play with Grandpa. Grandpa is a man. Can''t you paste it backwards?"


    Lu Meihua''s face sank. "Fu Zhengyao, what are you talking about with the child?"


    Lu Ziqian holds Lu Meihua''s hand. "Grandma, grandpa is a man. Would you give him some face?"


    Lu Meihua, "..."


    Lu Ziqian took Fu Zhengyao''s hand again, then put Lu Meihua''s hand in Fu Zhengyao''s hand, looked at him and said, "Grandpa, I''ve given grandma to you. This time you have to hurry up."


    Fu Zhengyao''s face is red. He looks at Lu Meihua.


    Lu Meihua gave him a cold eye and wanted to draw his hand out.


    Fu Zhengyao clenched, smiling at Lu Ziqian, but said to Lu Meihua, "if I listen to my grandson, I will hold fast."


    Lu Ziqian goes to Tong Qiao again.


    Tong Qiao put his hands in his pockets and looked down at the small spot at his waist. What would he say to her?


    Lu Ziqian raised his cerebellum pocket and raised his fingers towards the child. "Come down a little bit."


    "There are so many things." Tongqiao mouth said this, but first step squatted down body, line of sight and Lu Ziqian level, "want to say what?"


    Lu Ziqian''s black grape like eyes seemed to be stained with a tangle. At last, he reached out to hold Tong Qiao''s neck and said in her ear, "don''t miss me too much, take care of yourself."


    Tong Qiao felt his heart hit hard by something. It was sour and soft, and his eyes were swollen.


    It''s such a shame that she was lifted to tears by a child.


    Tong Qiao looks up slightly, pushes back the wet feeling in his eyes, and raises his hand to ravage the back of Lu Ziqian''s head. "Who thinks of you, stinky beauty."


    Lu Ziqian, with tearful eyes, lies on Tong Qiao''s shoulder. "If you miss me, it means I miss you too."


    "What do you stir up, little devil? It''s not that I''m not coming back. "


    Lu Ziqian did not hum, secretly wiped his tears, until he was in a stable mood before he let go of Tong Qiao.


    Lu Ziqian takes a deep look at Lu Jin, who is in a straight uniform beside Tong Qiao. He hesitates for a few seconds, takes a small step towards him, and then moves a few more steps until he stands in front of him.But Lu Ziqian just lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Tong Qiao holds Lu Jin''s deep arm and looks down on Lu Ziqian. "Nothing to say to your father?"


    Lu Ziqian is silent for two seconds, looks up to Lu Jinshen, "don''t bully Tong Qiao."


    "Little devil, why don''t you even yell at your father?"


    Lu Ziqian''s hands turned white, and then turned to run to Xu Dechang.


    "Ah..." Tong Qiao wants to catch up with her. Lu Jin pulls her in.


    "What are you doing with me? He... "


    "It''s time to get on, or it''ll be late." Lu Jinshen interrupts Tong Qiao.


    After Lu Ziqian left, Lu Meihua wanted to get rid of Fu Zhengyao. Fu Zhengyao followed his grandson''s words and held on firmly. Then he dragged Lu Meihua to the door and said, "let''s find a place to talk."


    Lu Meihua, "Fu Zhengyao, let go, I have nothing to talk with you."


    The two of them began to pull apart.


    Tong Qiao looked at them like this, and couldn''t help turning to ask Lu Jinshen, "Why are parents divorced?"


    Lu Jinshen put his hand in his pants pocket and put his arm around Tong Qiao''s waist. "Personality is not right."


    "But I can see that they have feelings for each other."


    "Well, it''s impossible to get divorced for more than ten years without affection. Neither of them remarried."


    "Then why can''t we just settle down and live a good life?"


    "My mother is too strong to give in, my father is macho and will not bow down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    When they left the station and walked toward the parking lot, Tong Qiao said, "you look very tired, or don''t go to the army, go home and have a rest?"


    Lu Jinshen, "no, Fang Shengtian''s case has begun to close. We have to close it as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Tongqiao drove all the way to the hospital, almost all the way to the ward after getting off. She received a call from Jiji, saying that Lu Jin had fainted deeply. How could she faint well?


    Tongqiao pushes open the door of the ward, and Jiji immediately stands up from the chair beside the bed and shouts, "sister in law."


    Tongqiao walks to the bedside, Lu Jin''s eyes are deep and his eyes are slightly closed on the bedside. "What''s going on?"


    Running too fast, breathing slightly.


    Ji Ji takes a deep look at Lu Jin, who is in a coma. He seems embarrassed and hesitates.


    Tong Qiao has no patience. She is worried about her death. He is still here and says, "say, why does he faint?"


    "The boss won''t say."


    The white peony outside the door just heard Jiji''s words when he came in, twisted his eyebrows and said to him, "the eldest brother has fainted. What else can''t be said?" Then he looked at xiangtongqiao. "The eldest brother looked back and was injured that day. He just woke up from the hospital and knew that you were taken away by Fang Shengtian''s people. Despite the doctor''s dissuasion, he just had an operation and left the hospital. Then he dealt with Sheng Yufei''s affairs these days. Fang Shengtian''s case ended. He only slept four or five hours a day from early to late. He didn''t have a good rest. His wound was inflamed and he fainted with high fever."


    Tong Qiao asked Bai Shao, "gunshot wound?"


    White peony nodded.


    Tong Qiao asked again, "where is the injury?"


    White peony back: "left shoulder."


    Ji Ji thought that Tong Qiao would cry, but she didn''t. She just stared at Lu Jin in bed for a while and sat down in the chair. It seemed that she was very calm and said to them, "go ahead, I''ll do it here."


    Paeony''s worried eyes fell on Tong Qiao''s forehead still bound with gauze, "your injury has not recovered..."


    "It''s OK. It''s almost OK." Tong Qiao interrupts Bai Shao''s words lightly, and his eyes always fall on Lu Jin''s deep and angular face.


    Bai Shao nodded and gave Ji a look. They walked towards the door together. After a few steps, Bai Shao thought of something and went back. "Sister in law, there''s another thing I don''t know if I should tell you?"


    Tong Qiao''s eyes moved away from Lu Jin''s deep face and fell on Bai Shao''s face


    Jiji goes to talk about white peony, "what do you say? Gone. "


    White peony turns to look at Ji Ji, "the eldest brother is choking everything in his heart, I am looking at afflictive, don''t you feel choking flustered?"


    Jiji, "the boss won''t say, you won''t even listen to him?"


    White peony took a look at the people on the sickbed who looked like gods to them. "Although the eldest brother is tired recently, he always deals with the wounds on time. With the eldest brother''s constitution, he won''t faint at all. In the past, he suffered more serious injuries than this. In the bad environment, he can only bandage casually. Didn''t he survive? It''s because of something in his heart and bad mood that his injury will get worse. "


    Jiji lost his voice for a moment.


    Tong Qiao listened to their conversation and got up from his chair in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" he said


    White peony said: "on the night of Sheng Yufei''s death, her brother Sheng Di flew to the army and made a scene, saying..."


    "Cough, cough..." A coughing voice from the bed interrupted Bai Shao''s words.


    Tong Qiao looks back and sees that Lu Jinshen has opened her eyes. The quiet woman suddenly changes. She looks red and scolds Lu Jinshen. "Lu Jinshen, you bastard, you are hiding everything from me. What do you think of me? You deserve to faint. Why don''t you just die? "


    Jiji, "..." Is this really good for a patient who just woke up?


    White peony, "..." Is that too harsh?


    Lu Jin''s deep vision glimpses towards Jiji and Baishao.


    The two immediately turned around and left the ward quickly.


    "I''m not dead, what are you crying for?" Lu Jin, with a little smile on her eyes, looks at the powerful woman beside the bed, but she keeps crying.


    Tong Qiao cleanly wipes the tears on his face. His heart is breaking, but his mouth is too hard. "I don''t have time to cry until you die. I have to find a home with an."


    Lu Jin looks at Tong Qiao for a few seconds with his deep brow and heart pressed tightly. Suddenly, he looks painfully and covers his shoulder. "It hurts."


    As soon as Tong Qiao heard that he was in pain, he immediately panicked. He rushed to Lu Jinshen with an anxious look, and his hands were so flustered that he didn''t know where to put them? What should I do? Do you have any painkillers here? No, I''ll call the doctor. "


    Lu Jin took hold of Tong Qiao, who was about to leave, and pulled her on himself. He put his other hand around her waist. "Don''t leave, you''re here with me, and I won''t hurt."


    Tong qiaoleng for a moment, the response comes, "Lu Jinshen, you lied to me?"


    "No, it really hurts. Don''t move. It''s my wound." Lu Jin holds on to the woman struggling on him.


    Tong Qiao stopped at once, but thought that Lu Jinshen was hurt and didn''t tell her. When he was carrying it alone, he got angry. After thinking for a while, he made sure that he was leaning on his right shoulder, and then opened his mouth and bit him on the shoulder.


    Lu Jin frowned deeply. Instead of moving, he said in a worried voice, "are you chin ready? Don''t try too hard. When your chin is ready, I''ll make you bite hard. "Tong Qiao immediately loosed his mouth, fell on Lu Jin''s shoulder and sobbed, "you bastard..."


    "Well, I''m an asshole." Lu Jinshen echoed softly.


    "I hate you..."


    "I like you."


    Tong Qiao could not scold him any more. He held Lu Jin''s waist tightly and fell down on him crying.


    She knows that Lu Jinshen conceals the wound for fear that she will worry about it. She also has injuries. He loves her and dotes on her. She knows all about it.


    But


    But how could he not even give her the chance to love him?


    Too much!


    After a while, Tong Qiao calms down. She stays in bed and remembers that Lu Jinshen is ill. Will this pressure on him affect his condition?


    Lu Jinshen seemed to know what Tong Qiao was thinking. He pressed it with his big hands around her slender waist. "Don''t move. I haven''t touched my wound."


    Tong Qiao goes back and unbuttons Lu Jin''s chest. Then he starts to pick up his sick clothes.


    Lu Jin''s body is slightly stiff. "Qiao''er, are you sure you want to be here?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Tong Qiao reflected, raised his hand and thumped Lu Jinshen on the chest. "What do you want? Am I as impatient as I am? "


    Lu Jin thought deeply of the day when he and Tong Qiao went to get the certificate. Tong Qiao hurriedly pulled him to open the room. As a result, even the time for getting the certificate was missed, and a smile slowly appeared in his eyes.


    Tong Qiao naturally didn''t know what Lu Jinshen was thinking. As he continued to pick Lu Jinshen''s right shoulder, he said, "I want to see if I have bitten you and bled you."


    There are two rows of deep teeth marks on the strong broad shoulder, without bleeding, but the lower mouth is not light.


    Tong Qiao pulls Lu Jinshen''s clothes on again, buttons him and asks, "Bai Shao said that you have something in mind and your mood is not good, so the wound will get worse?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    The smile in Lu Jin''s deep eyes faded instantly, her thin lips were slightly pursed, and she didn''t speak.


    Tong Qiao buttoned the button, looked up at him, "still want to hide from me?"


    Lu Jinshen just looked at Tong Qiao, but still didn''t speak.


    The fire in Tongqiao''s heart came up in a flash. He wanted to hide it from her. He wanted to hide it from her. He held his hand on Lu Jin''s side.


    Lu Jin held on to her waist.


    Tong Qiao Yanks Lu Jin''s strong arm. He unconsciously relaxes his strength. Tong Qiao slips away from him, turns around and walks to the door. It''s as if he wants to step out of the ward.


    "Yufei has depression."


    The urgent low voice behind him made Tongqiao''s footsteps suddenly stop. After standing for two seconds, he turned around and watched Lu Jinshen and so on.


    Lu Jinshen sat up from the bed and took a picture on the edge of the bed


    Tong Qiao stood still, still angry. If she didn''t leave, would he not tell her?


    "I didn''t want to tell you, I was just thinking about how to talk to you." Lu Jinshen explains.


    Tongqiao stood for a few seconds, and finally walked back. She sat down on the edge of the bed. Lu Jinshen was ill. She would not really walk.


    Lu Jinshen holds Tong Qiao''s small hand in his big hand and pinches it gently. "Sheng Difei said that Sheng Yufei had depression shortly after Zihua left, but because she was pregnant and couldn''t take medicine, her condition became more serious. She almost killed herself and was saved by Sheng Difei in time. Then Sheng Difei told Zihua''s parents about Sheng Yufei''s pregnancy, and you know all the following."


    "So Sheng Yufei''s pregnancy wasn''t what she said herself?"


    Lu Jin nodded deeply, "I never doubted that Yufei would have feelings for me, because I witnessed how much she loved Zihua. At first, Zihua was pursued by Yufei. Although Zihua also liked Yufei, he thought that he would always put his life on his belt when he was in our business. He didn''t want to delay Yufei, so he refused all the time."


    "Then why are they together again?" Asked Tong Qiao.


    Lu Jin''s eyes were full of memories. "No one thought that Yufei could hold on so long. After three years of chasing, many people in the army called Yufei''s sister-in-law secretly. They admitted that Yufei was Zihua''s woman, but the only child Hua didn''t admit it. Until that time, we finished a major task. At the celebration party, everyone helped Yufei to get Zihua drunk. After Zihua got drunk Tell the truth and admit that they don''t want to delay her because they like Yufei so much. They cried in their arms. They were together that night. "


    Tong Qiao didn''t expect Sheng Yufei to be so infatuated, but "Since she likes Zihua so much, why did she fall in love with you later?"


    Lu Jinshen didn''t directly answer Tong Qiao''s question, but said: "Sheng Difei said that Yufei came out of the depression two months later. I also knew that Yufei was in a bad mood. Sometimes, she sat alone on the bed and looked at the window, dazed, sitting for a whole day. Sometimes, a person cried with a quilt, crying and sleeping in the past."


    Lu Jin''s face was full of remorse. "I was too careless. I just thought she didn''t slow down from Zihua''s departure. I didn''t know that she had depression, and it was very serious."


    Tong Qiao holds Lu Jinshen''s hand and comforts him, "it''s not your fault. If she wants to hide from you, how can you know?"


    "Kyle, do you know? I''ve been married to her for five years. When we were together, we talked about Ziqian or Zihua. " Lu Jin''s delicate hand pinched his eyebrow. "I can see from her speech and behavior that she missed Zihua very much, so I never believed that she would think differently about me."


    Tong Qiao suddenly remembered that she had called Lu Jinshen, and Lu Jinshen heard Sheng Yufei say she liked him. Did she do something wrong?


    Lu Jin adjusted her mood for a while, and her low voice continued to ring. "Sheng Difei said that Yufei only regarded me as Zihua''s substitute. Ziqian and I are the only sustenance of her feelings. He also said that since I married you, Yufei''s mood gradually began to change from some good to some bad. Until I took Ziqian away from her, her mood completely collapsed So that we can do something to betray you and me. "


    Sheng Yufei just regards Lu Jinshen as Xu Zihua''s substitute? Never loved Lu Jinshen?


    This theory is too sudden, and Tong Qiao can''t believe it for a while. "Sheng Difei may say this to get rid of Sheng Yufei''s guilt, or Sheng Yufei died. Sheng Difei is angry and wants to revenge you. Deliberately saying this makes you feel guilty."


    "When Yufei died, her mood was very abnormal. It was totally different from her at ordinary times. I went to her residence and found the medicine to control depression. No matter whether her feelings for me were true or not, her depression was true. But I never found out that Zihua died for me. Now Yufei..." Lu Jin''s eyes were deep and painful, and his face was full of remorse.


    He raised his hand and pinched his brow. "Ziqian saw his mother dead in front of him. He hated me and didn''t save his mother. So he ignored me and didn''t call my father after that day..."


    Tong Qiao was shocked. Today, when seeing Lu Ziqian off at the station, Lu Ziqian didn''t call him Lu Jinshen. She was still surprised, but she never thought that Lu Ziqian would hate Lu Jinshen because of Sheng Yufei. She only thought that Lu Ziqian had been frightened recently, and he was always afraid of Lu Jinshen, so "Do you think more about it?"Lu Jin hopes that he thinks more, but how can he not see that Lu Ziqian''s eyes have changed when he sees him grow up? Just in order not to let Tong Qiao worry, he slightly nodded his head, "maybe I think more."


    Tong Qiao looked at Lu Jinshen in such pain and was very distressed. He hugged him gently. "Don''t do this, it''s not your fault. You''ve done a good job. After Zihua left, you took care of his wife and children dutifully, and even sacrificed your first marriage. Although Sheng Yufei is ill, she does do a lot of things to hurt you and me. Maybe this is her life. She went to Zihua, which is not a relief for her. "


    Lu Jin deeply hears the faint fragrance of Tong Qiao, and listens to her soft voice to relieve him. It seems that the boredom that has been piling up in his heart for many days is slowly escaping from his heart.


    "Ji Ji told me that day. You didn''t fail to save Sheng Yufei. You just wanted to delay the sniper''s time. Zi Qian is still young and ignorant. When he is older, he will understand In my heart, you are my God, stand tall and stand up to anyone After a while Ziqian is calm. Shall we go to see Uncle Xu together? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    In his bewilderment, Lu Jin''s deep mouth drew a shallow arc. His woman said that he was her God, which was very good.


    Tong Qiao didn''t get Lu Jinshen''s reply for a long time. Hearing the sound of even breath, she turned her head slightly. A deep and three-dimensional side face appeared in front of her eyes. His eyes closed slightly and fell asleep. His eyes were sunken. There were blue and black bags under his eyes. The whole person was very tired.


    Tong Qiao is distressed. During this period, Lu Ziqian has nightmares at night. She puts all her thoughts on Lu Ziqian. At night, she also sleeps with Lu Ziqian. She ignores this man. She only knows that he comes back very late every night. Shouldn''t she have a good sleep for a long time?


    Tong Qiao touched him gently on the corner of his lips, afraid to wake him up or move him. He pulled a coat and put it on his back, so he hugged him and let him sleep.


    Lu Jin''s wound was infected with a high fever. Tong Qiao was forced to stay in the hospital for half a month. The doctor said that he could leave the hospital, so she let him leave the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital, An''an will soon be one year old. Tongqiao and Lu Jinshen don''t mean much. They can eat together and celebrate.


    Lu Meihua firmly disagrees. How can she sneak through her fortune at the age of one?


    Tong Qiao said that Lu Meihua didn''t agree until Lu Meihua said that he would have a second child. He had to make a big deal. Tong Qiao agreed perfunctorily, but Lu Meihua didn''t give up.


    If Lu Meihua knew that Tong Qiao''s idea was that he would not regenerate with an and Ziqian, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    Later, Lu Meihua and Fu Zhengyao, who had never been at peace with each other in order to "force" Tongqiao to give birth to children, united front. Of course, this is a postscript.


    Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen are going to take Lu Ziqian back to An''an to celebrate their birthday. Tong Qiao didn''t call him in advance to surprise him, but they came to Xu Dechang''s house to know that it''s almost new year''s day. They took Lu Ziqian to their daughter''s home abroad and won''t come back in the year.


    On the way back, Tong Qiao was a little absent-minded. She hung down and sat in her seat looking out of the window. She didn''t notice when the car stopped.


    "Get out of the car."


    Tong Qiao hears Lu Jinshen''s voice, and then returns to his mind. His mind is fixed slightly. Look, this is not Lu''s house. What''s the next bus? Turn around, the man in the driver''s seat has got off.


    Tong Qiao pushes the door to get out of the car, looks at the magnificent sea in front of him, and walks to Lu Jinshen with a puzzled face. "Where is this?"


    Lu Jin took Tong Qiao''s hand and walked along the soft sand toward the sea


    Tong Qiao, "..." Is she stupid or blind? Don''t know this is the sea? "I asked you why you got off here?"


    Lu Jin looks back at Tong Qiao, his deep eyebrows and eyes are dyed with soft and deep invitation. "My wife is in a bad mood. I will accompany her to see the sea."


    The child raises the red lip to light hook, "bang" one, "who believes you."


    Lu Jin looked at the seaside villa in the distance. "Shall we stay here for a few days?"


    Tong Qiao also followed Lu Jin''s deep vision and looked over. "Is your army OK?"


    "I can take annual leave."


    Looking at the boundless sea, Tong Qiao was in a much better mood. She knew that Lu Jinshen was still a little worried about Sheng Yufei''s death. Just in time, let''s relax. "OK."


    Tongqiao said that he wanted to see the sunset, but in the winter by the sea, it was windy and cold. Lu Jin wanted to take off his clothes for Tongqiao. Tongqiao didn''t let him. He was just hurt. What can I do if he gets cold?


    Finally, Lu Jin went to the hotel with Tong Qiao in his arms and chose a suite to watch the sunset.


    After the formalities were completed, the two entered the room, and Tong Qiao couldn''t wait to take Lu Jinshen to the balcony.


    The setting sun is like fire, and the sunset is all over the sky.


    The sun is slowly sinking into the horizon. The scene is spectacular and beautiful.


    Tong Qiao was deeply shocked by the grandeur of nature. She looked at the horizon without blinking until the sun completely fell into the horizon. She turned around, lived around Lu Jin''s tight waist and looked up at him with a smile. "I heard that couples who watch the sunrise and sunset together can feel as hot as the sun forever."


    Lu Jinshen covered Tong Qiaoxian''s waist with his big hands. "I''m not going to get up early tomorrow to watch the sunrise with you."


    The child raises eyebrow slightly, "listen to your tone, do not like?"


    Lu Jin smiled and murmured, "yes, I''m afraid you can''t get up if you exercise too much."


    "How could..." Wait, what did he just say? Excessive exercise?


    Tong Qiao responds and pinches Lu Jin''s strong and tight muscles on his deep waist? Who sports? "


    Lu Jin Shen holds Tong Qiao''s disordered hand at his waist, clasps her back head spoon in one hand, bows his head, kisses Tong Qiao''s lips, kisses and releases again, "let''s move together."


    Then a deep kiss spreads on the child''s lips.


    Suddenly a fireworks burst out in the sky, followed by countless bright fireworks in succession, reflecting the romantic and beautiful two people on the balcony embracing and kissing each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Seventeen years later, in the early morning, a noisy bell rang, Lu Enron frowned and turned over slightly, his slender long legs kicked the girl beside him, and he closed his eyes and murmured, "Hello, pick up the phone."Chen Jinxi "Oh" a, dazed stare sat up from the bed, touched the bedside mobile phone, see also did not see with the feeling of thumb stroke the mobile phone screen, "hello..."


    For a long time no one spoke. Chen Jinxi murmured, "who bothered people''s dreams in the morning and didn''t speak?" I opened my eyes and looked at the screen of her mobile phone. There was no call on her mobile phone, so it just wasn''t her mobile phone ringing.


    At this time, the stopped cell phone rings again.


    Chen Jinxi took Lu''an''s cell phone, saw two words of his mother on the screen, and hurriedly shook the girl who was still sleeping, "An''an, your mother called."


    Lu Enron took a seat from the bed and hurriedly took Chen Jinxi''s mobile phone. "Ma."


    "What are you doing? What took so long to answer the phone? You''re not going to sleep, are you? " Tong Qiao''s suspicious voice came through the current.


    "How is it possible? Didn''t you say that I''m working hard and studying. I have a lot of guests here. I''m busy. Mum has nothing to do with me. " Lu Enron lied righteously, but his face was not red and his heart was not jumping.


    "It''s OK. Can I call you?"


    Lu Enron went back to bed and closed his eyes. "Then tell me, I''m very busy."


    Chen Jinxi, "..." Really busy, busy sleeping.


    "Your brother is coming back for the new year. You quit your job there and go home early." Tong Qiao said.


    Lu Enron opened his eyes again, "brother? When do I have a brother? You had children with other men before you married my father? "


    "What are you talking about? I''m talking about your brother Ziqian. "


    "Oh, it''s Lu Ziqian who has been abroad for more than ten years." Lu Enron closed his eyes again without any interest. "I know. That''s it. Don''t call again. The boss will deduct my salary."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    As Chen Jinxi dressed, he asked Lu Enron, who went to sleep after hanging up the phone, "An''an, do you really want to go back to the capital?"


    Lu Enron shrunk his small and delicate face into the quilt. "Now, I can''t go back, just years ago."


    Chen Jinxi smiled on his face. "That''s good. You can sleep a little longer. I''ll finish the breakfast and call you."


    "Well." Lu Enron answered in a daze.


    Three hours later, Chen jinxila landed in a building and squeezed into the crowd.


    Lu Enron''s beautiful little eyebrows frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t like this crowded place very much. "Will the signature be at night? It''s not even at noon now. What''s your hurry?"


    "Do you know how many fans Feng Yu has? A lot of people are waiting for the door to open before dawn... " Chen Jinxi squeezed into the hall and saw the fans on the third floor and the third floor outside. His face immediately drooped down and he looked at Lu Enron like he was about to cry. "It''s all your fault. I''ve been staying in bed all the time. You see, so many people, I can''t get Feng Yu''s signature today."


    Lu Enron looked at the people who almost surrounded the hall, some of whom couldn''t understand, "why so many brain damage? Is a little white face worth your effort? "


    "An''an......" Chen Jinxi is preparing to protect his Adu. Suddenly, he feels something is wrong. He turns his head, and countless knife like eyes come from all directions. Then the angry voices come to them.


    "Who are you talking about


    "Dare to insult Fengyu with words, what are you?"


    Lu Enron twisted his eyebrows, disapproving. "He was a little white face, I was wrong?"


    "Ann, stop talking." Chen Jinxi said Lu Enron, and then looked at everyone with a smile, "misunderstanding is all misunderstanding. She means that Fengyu is white and handsome."


    "Do you think we are stupid? Don''t you know what little white face means?"


    "That is, since you don''t like Fengyu, get out."


    "Yes, get out!"


    "We should get rid of these people."


    "Get out of here."


    Chen Jinxi quickly explained to everyone, "no, I really like Fengyu. He was my idol before he was red..."


    Where are you willing to listen to Chen Jinxi''s explanation? Someone has already begun to push Chen Jinxi.


    I don''t know who tried hard to push Chen Jinxi back. Fortunately, Lu ran stood behind her and helped her in time.


    Lu Enron was furious. He immediately became angry and guarded Chen Jinxi behind him. He said in a cold voice, "who dare you push again?"


    "What is it?"


    "Who is afraid of you?"


    "Why do we push?"


    At once several people reached out to land and pushed safely.


    Lu Enron caught one wrist with his backhand and twisted it hard. The other side screamed and cried for pain.


    "Another push is the end." Lu Enron then let go of each other''s wrist.


    "It''s too much to insult Fengyu and hurt others."


    "We must teach Fengyu a good lesson."


    "Hit her."


    "Fight."


    There was an immediate attack on land.


    Lu Enron is not a bully. He fights with the people around him in an instant.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Chen Jinxi hurried to fight. Instead of fighting, she was surrounded by them.


    More and more fans come here to express their anger for their love beans.


    In a moment, the crowded hall was in a mess.


    Later, it was the security guard and Xu Fengyu''s personal bodyguard who came out to control the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Sen said a lot in the presidential suite of a hotel. The man beside him didn''t hum. He held a glass of red wine in his hand. Xin Chang stood in front of the floor window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Guan Sen could not help shouting, "Fengyu?"


    Xu Fengyu collected his mind and turned to Guan Sen, "huh?"


    Accustomed to Xu Fengyu''s frequent wandering, Guan Sen briefly narrated the matter again, "there was a fan fight over the signing conference, and the media were all present at that time, which made a lot of trouble..."


    "What do you want me to do?" Xu Fengyu interrupts Guan Sen and asks directly.


    "Mr. Qiu asked you to go to the hospital to visit the two injured ladies." Guan Sen said cautiously, for fear that the moody man would not agree, and said: "now the media are watching, you just returned home, this is a good opportunity to show your face, but also to establish a positive image of caring for your fans."


    Xu Fengyu bowed his head and sipped a sip of red wine. Instead of saying that he would not go, he asked, "why did he fight?"


    Guan Sen doesn''t want to talk about it, but it''s been a hot search. He doesn''t say that Xu Fengyu only needs to turn on his mobile phone to know, "someone said you Looks like a little white face... "


    Guan Sen secretly observes Xu Fengyu''s expression. Seeing that he just picks a little bit from Meifeng, he doesn''t respond much. Then he goes on to say: "then there are fans to protect you, and then they fight."Xu Fengyu was silent for two seconds and asked, "those two people who want me to visit are those who say I look like a little white face?"


    "Not all. One is your loyal fan, the other..."


    Guan Sen didn''t go on, but Xu Fengyu knew that another one was sure to be the one who said he was a little white faced man. "You get ready. I''ll go after the signing meeting."


    "OK." Guan Sen breathed a sigh of relief and turned to go out


    "How far is it from the capital?" Xu Fengyu suddenly made a sound.


    Guan Sen frowns slightly. Xu Fengyu asked him when he arrived at t city. How can he ask again now? Though confused, Guan Sen turned around and said, "two hours by car."


    Xu Fengyu nodded his head and said nothing more.


    Guan Sen thought about Xu Fengyu''s twice asking this question. Maybe he had something to do, so he said, "when the activity in T city is over, we will go back to the capital. President Qiu said that since you want to go back to China for development, the capital is a very good place. Let you think about it."


    The capital?


    In Xu Fengyu''s brain, an uncontrolled sea of blood emerges, and his brow is slowly compressed.


    Guan Sen saw Xu Fengyu''s face was ugly, and asked anxiously, "are you OK, Fengyu?"


    Xu Fengyu drinks all the wine in the cup, does not answer Guan Sen''s question, hands the empty glass to Guan Sen, turns around and enters the bedroom.


    Guan Sen has been with Xu Fengyu for five years, but he still can''t see through him. There is a gloomy atmosphere in this man. He seems to have something hidden in his heart. He has a bad temper, even a little moody, but he has a good voice.


    If it wasn''t for his eccentric temper, he would have been popular for a long time. How could he have spent three years in the circle before he came out?


    The most elusive thing for Guan Sen is that it is the peak period of Xu Fengyu''s career when he became famous overseas, but he chose to return home to develop at this time.


    Because of this, Qiu was always upset.


    Does Xu Fengyu want to return home?


    After all, he is from China. Guan Sen also heard that Xu Fengyu didn''t have the surname Xu or Lu before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    A black nanny car came quietly at the side door of the hospital.


    Guan Sen gets off and opens Xu Fengyu''s door. "Fengyu, here we are."


    Xu Fengyu put on sunglasses and masks and asked, "have you dealt with them?"


    Guan Sen, "I''ll let you know in advance that you''ll come in from the front door to visit the patients. All the reporters here have gone to the front door now."


    "Come out?"


    "We came out from the side door, which seemed low-key, but there must be media reporters here at that time, but our purpose is to hope that they can help propaganda, so..."


    "I see." Xu Fengyu got out of the car and went to the hospital one by one with Guan Sen.


    When he arrived at the ward, Guan Sen stopped, turned to let Xu Fengyu go first, and said with a smile, "the ward in front is that you are advanced, and it seems more important."


    Xu Fengyu''s handsome brow and heart slightly and imperceptibly frowned. He was against this kind of insincerity and insincerity, but he didn''t say anything. He strode forward to the door, ready to push it. The voice in the door made his hand in the air.


    Inside the door, Lu Enron is sitting beside Chen Yanxi''s hospital bed, holding his cell phone and commenting on Xu Fengyu''s picture on the screen, "this nose, this eye, and this mouth are more beautiful and more beautiful than women, and lack of masculinity of men..."


    Lu Enron said, pointing his slender fingers to the man''s ears in the photo, "and a big man still wears ear studs. Is that right? I only said that he was a little white face, but I didn''t say that his sissy had saved face for him, OK? What''s the best singing skill? I think it''s just a little fresh meat that depends on the face. If there''s no signature of such a person, there''s nothing sad... "


    Lu Enron said that he saw Chen Jinxi stare at her from the beginning, his eyes turned red, and he wanted to cry. He hurriedly said, "yes, I won''t say it. Take back your tears."


    "He''s really a good singer. He doesn''t eat on his face. He''s a real force." Chen Jinxi pleads for Adu.


    Lu Enron''s tone was perfunctory, "OK, the real power group."


    Guan Sen outside looked at Xu Fengyu with fear that he would rush in and hit people. There were media outside. If Xu Fengyu started to hit people as soon as he returned home, he would not have to live in the future.


    Guan Sen quickly stood between Xu Fengyu and the door and said with a smile, "Fengyu, I''m not angry. It''s normal for people in China to misunderstand you, because they don''t know you. When you develop in China, they know you, they won''t say that."


    The super large Sunglasses block Xu Fengyu''s deep and cold eyes, and the mask covers his smooth face in the lower half. He says coldly, "get out of the way."


    Guan Sen stood still. "Otherwise, let''s go back. When we get here, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if we don''t go in."


    Xu Fengyu pulled off the mask. "You mean I cheat the media? No visitation at all


    Guan Sen, "..." Why is it so straightforward? And where is no visit, he will not leave the water fruit basket in his hand?


    "Not yet?"


    Guan Sen, "don''t be impulsive when you go in. Don''t start. You just returned home..."


    "That''s a long story." Xu Fengyu reaches out and pulls Guan Sen aside and pushes the door directly in


    Lu Enron was sitting in front of the door. Her coat was off, and the loose sweater on her left shoulder was off, showing her white and round shoulder. She could see clearly that there was a black bra belt hanging on it. She was turning her head to look behind her and was going to ask Chen Jinxi if there was any injury to her shoulder blade?


    Suddenly hearing the sound from the door, Lu Enron turned his head and saw two strange men appear at the door. He hurriedly pulled up his clothes and stared at the two men with silly eyes at the door. "Who are you? Don''t you know to knock before you enter the door? "


    Guan Sen apologized, "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to."


    "What are you still doing? Go away! " Lu Enron drinks cold.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Let''s go." Guan Sen goes to pull Xu Fengyu.


    Xu Fengyu is still, turning to look at Guan Sen, his voice is light, "does the water fruit basket stay?"


    Guan Sen responded and put the fruit basket in his hand by the door. "A little heart, good health."


    "Are you Xu Fengyu?" Chen Jinxi''s unbelievable voice came from behind Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron turned to look at Chen Jinxi, who was stunned behind him. "Do you think Xu Fengyu is crazy?"


    "Really Really It''s Xu Xu Fengyu... " Chen Jinxi looks at the man who takes off his sunglasses at the door and is so excited that he can''t even say a complete word. He is ready to scream


    Guan Sen said in a hurry, "don''t shout, don''t shout."


    Chen Jinxi put his hands over his mouth, and the excited scream didn''t break his throat.


    Lu Enron looked at the man walking towards the room, frowning. She had some skills, but she was not hurt very much. There was a bruise on the corner of her mouth, and then she was punched several times.


    Chen Jinxi has never fought. He doesn''t know how to protect his face. He has no strength to bind his hands. He''s hurt badly. He''s been hit a lot. He''s also bruised. His face has been scratched several times.It''s because of this man that she and Xiaoxi are besieged by those brain powder.


    Lu Enron was angry when he thought about it. His tone was obviously not good. "What are you doing here?"


    Guan Sen is afraid that Xu Fengyu will say something damaging to his image, so he rushes to answer, "Fengyu heard that his fans hurt you, so he came here specially to visit."


    Lu Enron wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but he thought that Chen Jinxi was sad because he didn''t get Xu Fengyu''s signature. He forbear again and said, "if you really want to, just sign a name for my friend."


    "No problem, where is it signed?" Guan Sen asked.


    Lu Enron pushed Chen Jinxi, who was staring at Xu Fengyu stupidly, "where do you sign?"


    "Sign Signature? " Chen Jinxi didn''t hear what Lu Enron and Guan Sen said just now. She was stunned for a few seconds before she came back. However, the book she was going to sign fell into the building when fighting.


    She carefully looked at Xu Fengyu and whispered, "can I sign it on my coat?"


    Xu Fengyu nods.


    Chen Jinxi shook his fist with excitement and said "yes". Then he handed Lu Enron the coat on the bed and looked at her prayingly.


    Lu Enron knew for a moment that Chen Jinxi was injured. She was asked to help.


    Lu Enron reluctantly puts Chen Jinxi''s coat on his body, goes to Xu Fengyu, backs to him, squats down slightly, hands on his knees, "sign."


    Xu Fengyu looked at the slender figure in front of him, and saw a quick look of teasing in his eyes. "It''s too high. Squat down a bit."


    Lu Enron squatted down a bit. "Is that ok?"


    Xu Fengyu said: "it''s too low, a little higher."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Lu Enron''s anger was gathering in his heart, and he raised his body a little, "is this the next head office?"


    A tone of apparent impatience.


    Xu Fengyu holds the pen and makes a few strokes on Lu Enron''s back. He frowns. "The light is not good at this angle. Move a little to the window."


    Lu Enron Huo stands up, turns around and stares at Xu Fengyu angrily. "Why don''t you ask a Fengshui gentleman to follow you when you sign such ink and return the light?"


    Xu Fengyu nodded thoughtfully, "it makes sense." Then he looked at Guan Sen and said seriously, "go back and invite me a geomancer."


    Guan Sen, "..." Is this Fengyu he knows? How could you make fun of people? I think I''m really angry.


    No matter where Xu Fengyu goes, he is sought after by people. No woman dares to have such an attitude towards him. Moreover, this woman said that Xu Fengyu is a little white face and a little fresh meat eating on her face.


    He can''t come to Ming Dynasty, so he bullies her secretly. Although Xu Fengyu is very bad, Guan Sen feels very warm.


    Such Xu Fengyu has the smell of fireworks, not the stagnant water Xu Fengyu who left the stage.


    Xu Fengyu is stupefied at Guan Sen''s eyes and shouts, "Guan Sen?"


    Guan Sen thought back, "OK, please go back."


    Lu Enron clenched his fist and wanted to hit people. This man was on purpose!


    The sound of Chen Jinxi''s cough came from the bed. Lu Enron looked at Chen Jinxi. She looked at her pitifully, which means that I want to sign.


    Well, if it wasn''t for her saying that Xu Fengyu was a little white face, Xiao Xi would not be beaten.


    Lu Enron pressed down his anger, went to the window, squatted down, looked back at Xu Fengyu coldly, "can you sign it?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t find fault this time. With a flick of his pen, a long, flying and dancing signature fell on Lu Enron''s back, but when he closed his pen cap, he said something to let Lu Enron blow up his hair.


    He said, "I''ll sign it. What are you shaking about?"


    Lu Enron stood up straight and stared at Xu Fengyu angrily. "Who is shaking? I was ticklish. "


    Xu Fengyu''s mouth is slightly indiscernible, but the arc is too shallow, no one noticed, "I thought you saw me too excited."


    Lu Enron sneered, "you think you are the president of the country, chicken frozen? I still have duck jelly


    Xu Fengyu ignored Lu Enron and said to Chen Jinxi on the sickbed, "have a good rest." Then stride to the door.


    Chen Jinxi covers her face and falls into an excited state. She is reluctant to see Xu Fengyu leave.


    As soon as Xu Fengyu went out, he heard Chen Jinxi''s suppressed scream from the ward, "ah, he is so gentle, let me have a good rest, I am so happy..."


    "I''m not afraid your boyfriend is jealous." Lu Enron looked contemptuous.


    Chen Jinxi shook his head intoxicated, "no, a Dong said love house and black, Fengyu is now a Dong''s love beans."


    Lu Enron, "..." It''s true that men and women kill each other.


    At the side door of the hospital, Xu Fengyu managed to deal with the media and entered the nanny car surrounded by bodyguards. The media reporters ran after the nanny car for a long time before stopping.


    Inside, Xu Fengyu suddenly turned to Guan Sen and said, "two tickets for the concert will be sent."


    "To whom?" Guan Sen didn''t respond for a moment.


    Xu Fengyu didn''t speak any more. He leaned on the seat to keep his eyes closed.


    Guan Sen reacted for a moment and asked, "did you ask me to send tickets to the two people in the hospital just now?"


    Xu Fengyu makes a light sound from his nose.


    Guan Sen nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange later. It''s better to show that you value your fans."


    Xu Fengyu closed his eyes and didn''t speak. He just wanted the woman to see if he was eating by his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jinxi put on her make-up and turned around in front of the mirror


    Lu Enron leaned a cucumber against the door frame and ate leisurely, "perfect, you will be fascinated by Adong in a moment."


    Chen Jinxi''s boyfriend is he Weidong. They have been in love since their sophomore year. It has been four years since their sophomore year. During the college entrance examination, they agreed to enter the Capital College of e-commerce together. But Chen Jinxi finally passed the exam. He Weidong missed the exam and could only go to University in this city.


    Chen Jinxi''s family is in the countryside of T city. She works part-time while studying in the capital city. Every winter and summer vacation, she goes back to T city to work. It''s convenient to meet with he Weidong. The house she lives in now is also temporarily rented by her.


    Lu Enron and Chen Jinxi are very close sisters and classmates. It''s winter vacation. Lu Enron came to Chen Jinxi for work study. In fact, she came out to play.


    Chen Jinxi''s face floats up to the little girl''s coquettish state and walks to Lu Enron. "Are you really not going?"


    "No, leave it to you." Lu Enron winked at Chen Jinxi and said vaguely, "don''t come back after the concert tonight. Find a hotel to stay, and take advantage of the beautiful scenery on a good day and your family''s Adong to do the unfinished business."Chen Jinxi''s coquettish face is even redder. She and he Weidong hug and touch each other, but they haven''t broken the last line of defense. "Don''t lie, I won''t be with him until graduation."


    Lu Enron took a bite of the crisp cucumber and said, "I''m afraid that your long-distance love will become strange, which will not enhance your feelings."


    "If he doesn''t like me anymore, even if I am with him, I will still be separated."


    "That''s right." Lu Enron nodded and looked at Chen Jinxi with a smile. "I didn''t expect you, a bookworm, to think it through."


    Chen Jinxi chuckles, "a Dong has always respected me. I believe we can finally come together."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Here comes Adon. I''ll open the door." Chen Jinxi flew out of the room like a bird.


    He Weidong is half taller than Chen Jinxi. His body is thin and his features are pretty. He has a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, which makes him more bookish. The whole person is polite and looks honest and reliable.


    He came in and greeted Lu Enron.


    Chen Jinxi leaned on he Weidong like a bird, and said to Lu Enron, "so let''s go?"


    "Go, go." Lu Enron waved.


    Chen Jinxi always thinks that it''s a bit too much to leave Lu Enron alone at home. After all, Lu Enron is the T city that she came with, and Xu Fengyu gave her tickets to them. "Otherwise, you can go together. How boring a person is at home. I''ll buy the tickets."


    "Are you sure you want to buy a ticket of 1988 yuan?" Asked Lu Enron.


    Chen Jinxi bit his teeth and nodded, "buy."


    He Weidong said softly, "I''ll buy it. I hope you keep your money for reading."


    Chen Jinxi looks up at he Weidong and smiles happily, then looks at Lu Enron. "Go ahead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Lu Enron shook his head. "I''ve got your hearts, but I really don''t like Xu Fengyu. I guess I''m going. His fans have to fight with me again."


    "No, Fengyu''s fans are all of high quality. I know Fengyu has visited us in the hospital in person, and I won''t embarrass you any more." Chen said.


    Lu Enron, "..." Have the quality to fight them? This silly girl was really poisoned by Xu Fengyu. She was so poisoned that she helped Xu Fengyu to talk when she was beaten.


    In the end, Lu Enron didn''t go. She was not short of 1988 yuan, or afraid of Xu Fengyu''s fans, or simply uninterested. She thought it would be better to go to see the little white face singing than to sleep at home.


    T City Gymnasium is full of people, full of enthusiasm, screams and shouts throughout the night sky.


    The fans were so enthusiastic that they screamed that Xu Fengyu was not allowed to leave. Xu Fengyu thanked several times before coming off the stage.


    Guan Sen''s face was full of smiles. This was Xu Fengyu''s first concert back home. Although the tickets didn''t sell out as early as those famous singers in China, 90% of the gymnasium seats were full, and the people who came were very enthusiastic. In the middle of the concert, two over excited fans fainted. The first stop was like this. Later, Xu Fengyu''s popularity in China spread Yes, it must be better.


    In the rest room, Guan Sen handed the towel and hot drink to Xu Fengyu, who was sweating all over his head. "I''m tired. Please sit down and have a rest."


    Xu Fengyu wiped the sweat on his forehead, took a hot drink and sat down on the single sofa, Xinchang''s body languidly reclined on the back of the chair.


    Guan Sen stood beside Xu Fengyu and said excitedly, "tonight''s concert is more successful than expected. Qiu should always be happy with this achievement."


    Xu Fengyu looks light drinking hot drinks, for these he does not care, "mobile phone."


    Guan Sen thought of something. He handed Xu Fengyu''s mobile phone to him from his pocket. "Your aunt called you. I said you were on the stage. She asked you to call her back after you finished."


    Xu Fengyu takes over the mobile phone, HMM.


    Guan Sen knows that Xu Fengyu doesn''t like to contact his family in front of others. He wisely says, "I''ll help you with the later affairs. You have a good rest. I''ll pick you up later."


    There was only Xu Fengyu left in the rest room. After a few rounds of playing with his mobile phone, Xu ziyue''s phone was dialed out, "aunt."


    "It''s over?" The simple three words are not hard to recognize each other''s concern.


    Xu Fengyu''s long fingers gently tap on the armrest of the sofa, looking out the window at the neon night, "well, how''s grandpa?"


    "I''m still mumbling to accompany you back home every day. I can''t stop him when he recovers."


    "I''ll pick him up when I settle down here."


    "Whatever, you never listen to me. Are you ok?"


    "Very good."


    "Looking back?"


    "Go back in two days."


    "Do you want me to contact the shrink?"


    "No, I''m done."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "No more nightmares?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Well, take good care of yourself and call your grandpa when you have time."


    "Well." Hung up the phone, Xu Fengyu watched the night out for a moment, singing for several hours in a row. He was exhausted and exhausted. He leaned back in his chair and kept his eyes closed.


    In the hazy white fog, a sea of blood rushed towards him. His ears were cold and piercing shots. He kept retreating. His nerves were tense to the extreme. The blood was about to spread on his shoes. He wanted to scream, but no matter how he roared, he could not scream.


    I don''t know what he stumbled on his heel. His little body fell back. Instead of imaginary pain, it was soft. Looking back, his mother was covered in blood.


    "Fengyu, Fengyu..."


    Xu Fengyu woke up with a shock, deep eyes and the fear and helplessness in his sleep.


    "Fengyu, are you ok?" Guan Sen asked in a worried tone.


    Xu Fengyu''s line of vision in the lounge looked around, realized that he was dreaming, the unusual mood in the bottom of his eyes quickly gathered away, the hot drink in his hand had cooled, he shook his head, "it''s OK."


    "Then shall we go back to the hotel?"


    Xu Fengyu nodded, got up and strode toward the door of the rest room.


    Guan Sen looks at Xu Fengyu''s figure, and there is a light worry in his eyes. Xu Fengyu was his agent when he started his career. It has been five years since now. In Guan Sen''s mind, although Xu Fengyu has a bad temper and is reticent, he knows that Xu Fengyu is very good at heart.


    How soft is the heart of a man who sees a wild cat on the side of the road and wants to take it home to raise?


    He has long regarded the boy, who is five years younger than him, as his younger brother.


    But he felt that he could not walk into Xu Fengyu''s world. Just now, Xu Fengyu did not see the fear and helplessness in his eyes, and it was not the first time that he saw such an emotion in Xu Fengyu''s eyes.Guan Sen always feels that Xu Fengyu is suffering from something in silence, but he asks, he never answers, and always hides his emotions fast and deep.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is full of dark clouds, as if the sky is going to be pressed down, and the air is filled with some stuffy breath.


    On the highway of T city and the capital, Lu Enron stood in front of the traffic police, explaining sweetly, "police uncle, I really have a driver''s license, but I just forgot to take it with me."


    The policeman''s just voice, "show me your ID card first."


    "Police uncle..."


    "ID card."


    Lu Enron slowly took out his ID card and handed it to the police.


    After glancing at Lu Enron, the policeman raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not a month since I was 18 years old. Where did you get your driver''s license? Do you know that the state requires you to be at least 18 years old before you can take a driving test? "


    Lu Enron nodded and smilingly said, "I know, but if you check with your ID card, you will know that I really have a driver''s license."


    The policeman looked at Lu Enron suspiciously, then handed his ID card to the policeman beside him, and told him to take it to the computer to check it. Soon the result came out.


    Lu Enron does have a driver''s license, but the driving age is less than three months.


    The police know that now some people have a relationship or take care of it. When they are nearly 18, they can also get a driver''s license. This girl drives a BMW. At first sight, she knows that the family conditions are good.


    Instead of pestering her about how to get her driver''s license, the police said, "you have not been driving for more than a year, and you can''t get on the highway without an old driver around you. Now you haven''t got your driver''s license, you will be fined 200 yuan, and the car will be deducted."


    Lu Enron put his hands together. "Police uncle, fine is OK, don''t detain the car is OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "Do you know how dangerous it is for a novice like you to get on the highway? It''s too playful. " The policeman said a few words to Lu Enron with a serious face, and then told the policeman beside him, "take the car away, detain it, and take the person to pay the fine."


    Lu Enron knew that it was useless to say that again. He gave the key to the police and then went to pay the fine.


    It''s just that I''m worried to death. This car was given by my aunt to her as an adult gift not long ago. She secretly sent it. She and Chen Jinxi went to T city to try this car. They didn''t meet the traffic police on the way. How could they go back so unlucky?


    When it''s over, Dad can''t get away with his family. The most important thing is that he will also affect his aunt.


    It''s Lu Ziqian''s fault. Why do you have to go back to the capital today? Otherwise, my mother won''t rush her to go back and her car won''t be detained.


    Although Lu Enron did not see Lu Ziqian, he did not like him very much.


    Why?


    Because Tong Qiao often says the name of this person in his mouth.


    Let mother miss for more than ten years, just a few months ago to contact with her mother, so the wolf hearted people come back, what''s so happy?


    Her mother is also a wonderful flower. Her husband and ex-wife have children. She is more precious than her own. I don''t know what she thinks?


    Lu Enron paid the fine and came out of the inner room, thinking about who to call to drive her car back. Looking up, he saw a figure not far away, which was familiar to him. Wasn''t that Xu Fengyu''s agent?


    What did Xiao Xi call it?


    Manage Guan Sen?


    Yes, it''s Guan Sen.


    It''s a natural way. If he helps drive the car back, Dad won''t know that she drives on the highway without permission. The family law can be avoided, and aunt won''t be involved.


    Lu Enron put his cell phone back in his pocket and walked quickly over to him, "take care of the big brother."


    Guan Sen is talking to the traffic police. He hears someone calling him. Turning around, he sees Lu Enron and thinks for a few seconds, "you are the one in the hospital Signature? "


    Lu Enron, "..." Is her name a signature? But now is not the time to tangle this, he still remember her, she smiled and nodded, "my name is Lu."


    "Oh, Miss Lu." Guan Sen smiled politely. "What''s up?"


    Lu Enron took a look at the traffic police who were checking Guan Sen''s documents. "Don''t worry, you are busy first."


    After a while, Guan Sen finished his routine inspection. He took his ID card from the traffic police and went to wait for Lu Enron. "Miss Lu."


    Lu Enron first asked, "brother Guan, are you going to the capital on this expressway?"


    Guan Sen nods.


    "Alone?"


    "Two."


    Lu Enron''s smile leaped on his face. It was really God''s help. She didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "brother Guan, I want to ask you to help me."


    In fact, Guan Sen was quite impressed by Lu Enron. That day, because of her, he saw a different Xu Fengyu. "You say, you can help me as much as you can."


    Lu Enron told Guan Sen about his situation That''s what happened. Can you help me drive my car back to the capital? "


    Guan Sen thought about Xu Fengyu, who was sitting in the car outside. He was embarrassed and said, "Miss Lu, I can''t help you. I can''t make the decision. Fengyu is still sitting in the car outside."


    Lu Enron frowned. "He can''t drive?"


    "Yes, but he doesn''t usually drive by himself." Guan Sen replied.


    Lu Enron understands that, stars, how can they drive by themselves? Can''t we talk about rehearsal? "Brother Guan, it''s a special day. It''s going to rain. It''s troublesome for me to ask my family to come here. Please, can you help me?"


    Guan Sen wants to help, but Xu Fengyu is a public figure. If a woman is photographed by a paparazzi getting off Xu Fengyu''s car, what else?


    Over the years, Xu Fengyu has been clean and clean, without any gossip, so he can''t ruin his image as soon as he returns home. "Fengyu is my boss, I really can''t be the master, otherwise, do you think it''s ok? I''ll take you to see Fengyu, and you can talk to him personally?"


    Lu Enron''s little face drooped down. That day in the hospital, she felt that Xu Fengyu didn''t want to see her either. Maybe she knew that he was a little white face. When he signed, he deliberately embarrassed her. Would such a small hearted person help her?


    But


    Now what else can she do but find him?


    Lu Enron breathed out a breath and nodded, "that''s the trouble."


    Lu Enron left the temporary checkpoint with Guan Sen and came to a black private car.


    Guan Sen said to Lu Enron, "wait a moment, Miss Lu. I''ll go in and explain the situation to Fengyu."


    "OK, thank you." Lu Enron stood by the car and watched Guan Sen open the driver''s door and sit in it. When she opened and closed the door, she saw the man in the back seat reclining on the seat and seemed to fall asleep.


    After a while, Guan Sen came out and said to Lu Enron apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Lu, I can''t help you. You''d better call your family."Lu Enron, "does Xu Fengyu disagree?"


    Guan Sen explained, "it''s not that Feng Yu doesn''t want to help you, it''s that he''s a public figure. If a paparazzi catches a woman getting off his car, it''s very bad for his image."


    Lu Enron nodded, "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t give you any trouble. You can drive the car down the highway for me. You don''t need to go into the city. Xu Fengyu doesn''t need to get out of the car."


    "This..."


    "Please."


    "This is me I can''t help you. "


    Lu Enron thought of Lu Jinshen''s serious face, and the family method waiting for her did not know whether to take a horse stance or run a circle, and there were additional foot or card bans, so he could not care of any more politeness and impoliteness. While Guan Sen did not pay attention, he pulled the door of the rear seat and sat in at a swish.


    "Miss Lu..." Guan Sen quickly opened the driver''s door and looked at Lu Enron, who was sitting in the back seat and pulling the door. "Miss Lu, why do you have to be tough?"


    Lu Enron said "I''m sorry" and then looked at Xu Fengyu, who was not pleased to stare at her, with a smile of flattery. "You can do well, help me, good people will have good results, I promise I will not give you trouble."


    Xu Fengyu stared at landing safely and looked for a few seconds, slightly opened, "I''m a little white face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I knew that the goods must be for the sake of not helping her. Lu Enron smiled and flattered, "I didn''t look carefully before, but now you are very handsome. You are full of masculinity, which doesn''t match little white face at all."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Enron nodded like a pestle. "Yes."


    "I''m a little fresh meat with my face?" Xu Fengyu''s voice opened again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does he know that? Lu Enron blinked a few times, didn''t he "That day you were standing at the door of the ward eavesdropping?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Xu Fengyu adjusted his sitting posture. His long legs filled the gap between the seats. "I didn''t eavesdrop. I listened openly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, I''m begging you now. It''s OK for you to say anything. Lu Enron smiled and said, "I didn''t understand you. Later, I agreed with Xiao Xi. You''re a singer of strength."


    Suddenly something hit the window and made a slight noise.


    Guan Sen, who had already been in the car, looked at the back seat. "Fengyu is raining."


    "Well." Xu Fengyu knows that Guan Sen''s subtext is to ask him to help Lu Enron. There should be no paparazzi in the rain. Xu Fengyu continues to ask in a bland voice: "if I remember right, you didn''t go to my concert that day, and you didn''t hear me sing, how do you know that I''m a strength group?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this man finished? Fart big matter, one by one calculate here, Lu Enron in the heart although despises Xu Fengyu, the smile on the face has not been reduced, contrary to the heart way: "I have urgent matter that day, cannot pull away, later also has been regretting."


    Lu Enron didn''t want to tangle up these trivial matters with this small man. Looking out of the window, he said pitifully, "you see, it''s already raining outside. In the winter, I really can''t bear to let my parents go back and forth in the wind and rain. Would you please help me with it? When I come back to the capital, I will repay you well. "


    Xu Fengyu was moved by Lu Enron''s saying, "I can''t bear to let my parents go back and forth in the wind and rain." finally, he said, "Guan Sen, you accompany her to the traffic police to negotiate and drive her car back to the capital."


    Lu Enron''s smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. This time, it was from his heart, "thank you." Then push the door to get out of the car, pull up the hat on your back, buckle it on your head and go to the checkpoint with Guan Sen.


    When Lu Enron sat in Xu Fengyu''s car again, he had already sat on the driver''s seat, "thank you, you can go."


    "There are dry towels under the central console," Xu Fengyu said as he started the car


    "No, thank you." Lu Enron put down his hat and took off his wet coat. The car was air-conditioned, not cold.


    Xu Fengyu doesn''t say anything anymore. He drives carefully and turns on the stereo in the car.


    The door was filled with beautiful music, followed by a very magnetic male voice singing with the music.


    It''s more than an hour''s drive from T city to the capital city, but it took about two hours to drive slowly because of the rain.


    All the way, music was playing in the car. Lu Enron was a bit sleepy. After passing the toll gate, Lu Enron rubbed his face and woke himself up. He had no words to say: "are these songs sung by himself?"


    "Well." Xu Fengyu gave a faint reply.


    "It''s a good song, especially the last one. I like it very much."


    Xu Fengyu took a look at Lu Enron in the back seat through the rearview mirror. She was very casual. She could see that she didn''t know that these songs were sung by him. This kind of unintentional praise made people feel most happy. Her thin lips could not help but make a light tick.


    It''s not his intention to play his own songs. It''s usually those in the car. Occasionally, he will listen to find his own shortcomings or find inspiration.


    The last song was his famous work.


    He wrote the words himself.


    Xu Fengyu rarely praises Lu Enron with stinginess. "He has good ear power and knows how to appreciate it."


    Lu Enron stretched out without any image. "What''s the name of the song?"


    Xu Fengyu''s thin lips slightly lifted, "forgetting."


    Lu Enron nodded. "I''ll download it later. When the lullaby is good, I almost fell asleep."


    Ho!


    The steering wheel suddenly turned to the right, and the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, making a screeching sound of braking.


    Lu Enron was caught off guard. The whole person first fell to the right, then hit the copilot''s seat with a dull pain on his forehead, which made her dizzy. He held his forehead and looked up. "What''s wrong? How to stop suddenly? "


    "Get out of the car!" A cold voice came from the driver''s seat.


    Lu An''an slowed down for two seconds before his sight became clear. It turned out that he was off the highway intersection, but he arrived at it. Why did he have to brake urgently? Besides, get off the bus. What''s so fierce?


    This person is really fickle. I talked about it a second ago. How can I say face changing?


    Are big stars so bad tempered?


    Lu Anran, though Xu Fengyu was still very polite in his mind, she could not make complaints about him. No matter how much he said, he really helped her. When she pushed the door down, she was very polite and said, "thank you. I am familiar with the capital. If you need it..."


    "No!" Xu Fengyu caught a glimpse of impatient eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you need me, I''m not happy. I''m afraid you take my politeness seriously. Lu Enron gets off the bus. It''s gray outside, and it''s still raining.


    Lu Enron looked forward and saw Guan Sen park her car under the bridge in the distance. There was no rain under the bridge. He saw how smart people were. Xu Fengyu, a bastard, let her off just after getting off the expressway.Guan sen in the car sees Lu Enron walking alone in the rain. He takes a look at the car parked at the high-speed intersection. How can Feng Yu not drive the car over and let Miss Lu get off?


    Just thinking about this, the car started, passed Miss Lu without a pause, and soon stopped behind his car.


    Guan Sen also wanted to reverse the car and land safely. The end of the car was blocked and he couldn''t go back. He was thinking that his mobile phone rang and Xu Fengyu called.


    "Not yet? Stay in her car for the night? "


    Guan Sen didn''t say anything, so he hung up. Guan Sen heard from Xu Fengyu''s voice that he was in a bad mood. He got out of the car and walked to the back of a car. Xu Fengyu had already sat in the back seat.


    Guan Sen sat in the driver''s seat and asked, "Fengyu, do I want to say hello to Miss Lu?"


    "You know her well?"


    Guan Sen pulled his lips awkwardly. "Not familiar." Starting the car, I glanced at the rear-view mirror. In the small mirror, Lu Enron walked in the Mengmeng rain and seemed to kick them. It seems that she and Fengyu are not happy.


    Are the two characters different?


    Miss Lu is also very pitiful. How could we meet Fengyu who doesn''t know how to pity her?


    Guan Sen secretly glanced at the rearview mirror in the car, which happened to be colliding with Xu Fengyu''s eyes.


    "What eyes do you have?"


    "Nothing." Guan senhehe laughs and changes the subject. "The company has arranged the hotel for you. Shall we go back to the hotel directly or do you have other arrangements?"


    Xu Fengyu raised his hand to look at the wristwatch. It was only three o''clock when he and Tong Qiao made an appointment to have dinner together. It is still early now, and some people still don''t know how to face it. "Go back to the hotel first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Lu Enron put the car back to his aunt Fu Zhilei and went home. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Tong Qiao''s excited voice, "is Zi Qian here?"


    Lu Enron''s disgruntled mouth curled, while changing shoes in the porch, he said: "Mom, who is your own? How can you compare your husband''s and ex-wife''s son to your child''s? "


    Tong Qiao hasn''t seen Lu Ziqian for 17 years. She didn''t expect that Xu Dechang never came back after taking Lu Ziqian abroad, or even heard nothing. Now she can''t easily get in touch with him. Thinking of the naughty little devil, Tong Qiao is naturally excited. When she hears the door ring, she thinks that Lu Ziqian has come.


    "Ann, how many times has mom taught you? Ziqian is your brother. Let me hear you say that next time. I won''t let your father clean you up. "


    Lu Enron grunted and whispered, "I knew to threaten me with my father."


    "What do you say?" Tong Qiao didn''t hear him sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Enron walked into the living room and glanced around the villa. "I asked Fu resolutely."


    "It''s Fu Yiran again, An''an. Do you think what my mother said is beside your ears? Call brother. " Tong Qiao has a headache when she sees her daughter. Is there any problem with her education?


    She used to be such a breeder. How could she not be so ignorant as Lu Enron?


    "Yes, brother." Lu Enron reluctantly echoed, "where''s my brother?"


    "I just came back from playing with my classmates. It''s upstairs." Tong Qiao points to the upstairs when he speaks.


    Lu Enron was ready to go upstairs and see Lin Lan coming out of the kitchen. He ran away with a smile and hugged her. "Grandma Lin, do you miss me?"


    Lin Lan''s eyes were wrinkled with laughter. She touched Lu''an''s back lovingly. "How can I not? Let me see. Are you thin?"


    When Tong Qiao saw Lu Enron and Lin Yi''s mode of getting along, he was envious sometimes.


    Lu Anran was brought up by Aunt Lin when he was a child, so he was very close to Aunt Lin. In addition, she was not that kind of affectation mother, so he would only do this kind of coquetry in front of aunt Lin.


    Lu Enron let go of Lin Lan and turned around in front of her. "Are you thin?"


    Lin Lan looked very seriously and said with some heartache, "I''m thin."


    "No way." Lu Enron, holding his face in both hands, looked at Lin Lan and said, "I''m not Lu Enron, who is loved by everyone."


    Lin Lan was instantly amused by Lu Enron. "Yes, we are. ANN is the most beautiful."


    "Grandma Lin has a good eye." Lu Enron hugged aunt Lin''s shoulder and walked toward the kitchen. "What''s delicious tonight?"


    "Your brother will come in a moment, and the dinner is very rich."


    "It''s him again."


    "I''ve also prepared a lot of your favorite dishes."


    "Grandma Lin still loves me."


    Lu Enron spoke with Lin Lan in the kitchen for a while and then went upstairs to Fu''s room.


    Fifteen year old boy, young and handsome, bathed in a light gray leisure suit on Xinchang''s figure, close to a meter eight, where is like a high school student?


    Without looking at his young face, he stood there, saying that he was an adult. No one believed him.


    "Fu resolutely." Lu Enron went to the sofa.


    Fu resolutely sits cross legged on the sofa, his mobile phone plays games in his hand, just took a bath, his hair is still dripping, when looking up at Lu Enron, the water drops of his hair in front of his forehead follow his bright and clean forehead, slide over his smooth line face, and drop on the sofa, "willing to come back?"


    Lu Enron did not know where to pull a towel and threw it on Fu Yiran''s head. Then he sat down beside him and grabbed his mobile phone. As he continued his game, Lu Enron said, "mom said, call sister."


    Fu resolutely wiped the towel on his head. His hair was more disorderly, but it showed a kind of uninhibited beauty. "What did you just call me?"


    Lu Enron played for a few times and thought it was boring. He left his cell phone aside and didn''t tangle with him about the address. He said seriously, "Lu Ziqian is coming back. What do you think?"


    "What do you think?" Fu resolutely leans to take the mobile phone left by Lu Enron and wants to continue playing games.


    Lu Enron picked up the mobile phone in advance and quit the game.


    "What are you quitting for?" Fu resolutely frowned at the eyes of Qingjun.


    "I''m talking to you. What game are you playing?" Lu Enron holds his mobile phone in his hand and looks at Fu resolutely. "Can''t you see that mother cares about Lu Ziqian?"


    Fu resolutely saw that the mobile phone had no time to play, and continued to wipe his hair, "does this have anything to do with me?"


    Lu Enron really wanted to call his younger brother, "of course, it''s related. A person''s heart is limited. Mother installed Lu Ziqian in her heart. Can she still install you and me?"


    Fu resolutely smiled, showing dazzling white teeth, youth and vitality, "you are wrong, my mother''s heart is filled with my father."


    Lu Enron squinted at Fu resolutely. "Sister and you said seriously. I just got the news from Grandma Lin. mom''s room has been cleaned up. I''m going to let Lu Ziqian stay at home for a long time. We are born by mom, but we can''t let her mind go out."Fu resolutely turned his head to look at Lu Enron. "How can she not be biased?"


    "Naturally, Lu Ziqian is firmly opposed to living at home." Lu Enron went to Fu resolutely and got together. "We need the United Front, do you know?"


    Fu resolutely twisted his eyebrows. "Aren''t we always hostile? Now it''s my turn? "


    Lu Enron reached for Fu Yiran''s shoulder and said, "let''s let it go in advance. Now we need to be consistent with the outside world. Understand?"


    Fu resolutely pushed away Lu Enron''s hand and shook his head. "I don''t understand."


    Lu Enron raised it in one breath, and soon she pressed it down again. Now it''s not the time for the civil war. She said with a smile, "go ahead, what do you want?"


    "My aunt gave me that set of equipment to hang and explode the sky." Fu resolutely coveted for a long time.


    "Fu resolutely, you take advantage of the fire!" Lu Enron gnawed his teeth.


    Fu resolutely leaned leisurely on the sofa. "I don''t force you."


    Lu Enron, "..." Yes, you didn''t force it. It was just a threat. "OK, here you are."


    "And..."


    Lu Enron stood up and said, "Fu resolutely, don''t push forward."


    Fu resolutely leaned to the side, a frightened look, "how can we keep the same attitude towards the outside world?"


    Lu Enron sat down again, holding back his anger. "Tell me, what else?"


    Fu resolutely approached Lu Enron, "lend me your new car to drive."


    Lu ran away. "How do you know I have a car?"


    "When my aunt called you, I heard that my aunt was eccentric and gave you everything good." Fu resolutely has a sour tone.


    "What''s wrong? How old are you? Isn''t it harmful for her to deliver the car to you? " Lu Enron tightened the car key in his pocket. "You are not an adult. You can''t drive the car."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Fu resolutely takes back his mobile phone from Lu Enron. It doesn''t matter, "mom said, Lu Ziqian is my brother. Brothers should love each other..."


    "I promise to take you out for a ride when I have time. It''s not a joke. Something will kill you. If you don''t agree, pull it down. You don''t want that set of equipment. Anyway, if mom doesn''t hurt me, grandma Lin dotes on me. You''re not the same. Although grandma and grandpa love you, they can''t live here after all. You can do it by yourself." Lu Anran got up and went out.


    "Deal!"


    Lu Enron smiled. "You know what you are."


    Fu resolutely, "now send me the equipment."


    Lu Enron clenched his teeth and sat down. "The computer is here."


    Fu resolutely hurriedly got up and took the laptop on the desk.


    Lu Enron logs in the game account, grins his teeth at the same time of operation and says: "with your technology, such good equipment is also a waste to you."


    "Can''t I play cool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A dandy. "


    In the room, the two brothers and sisters united front.


    Outside the villa, Xu Fengyu''s car slowly stopped at the door. He sat in the car for a moment, then got off with a gift, rang the doorbell, and a moment later, the door opened from inside. Looking at the woman in the door, Xu Fengyu rolled inside.


    More than ten years have passed. Years have not left too many marks on her face. Instead, they have the charm of a mature woman. Looking at her, Xu Fengyu''s mind unconsciously conjures up the picture of two people fighting.


    Grab the remote control, grab the snacks.


    It seems that it happened yesterday, but it has been more than ten years in a flash.


    "Tongqiao." The two words are from the deep throat of Xu Fengyu, which is also the name that often appears in his dream.


    "Ziqian?" Tong Qiao looks at the tall and long man at the door, thinking that he arrived at her waist before he left. While lamenting the passage of time, some people can''t believe that the little devil in her heart has grown into a big man. No longer can he find the half silk shadow that once was lively, lovely and mischievous.


    Xu Fengyu nodded, "well, I''m Ziqian."


    Tong Qiao''s eyes were a little hot. She reached out to Xu Fengyu and punched him in the chest. "Little bastard, I''ve been away for more than ten years. I have no conscience."


    Xu Fengyu''s thin lips are slightly hooked. He is still familiar with Tongqiao. He has not changed at all. He carries the things in his hand, "very heavy, you take them."


    "I don''t know if you''re going to bring me the weight?" Tongqiao said in his mouth, but his hand had reached out to take Xu Fengyu''s hand. Turning around, he looked at the shoe cabinet beside him. "The dark blue ones are yours. I prepared them for you according to your father''s size. I don''t know if they fit your feet."


    Xu Fengyu lowered his head and changed his shoes. "Just right."


    Tong Qiao walked towards the living room, looked upstairs, and shouted, "An''an, Xiao Yi, come down, your brother is back."


    In the kitchen, Lin Lan hears the voice coming out and Xu Fengyu narrates for a while and then goes back to the kitchen to make tea.


    Xu Fengyu didn''t see Lu Jinshen. He wanted to ask Tong Qiao if he was still in the army. But somehow, the father didn''t know how to speak out. At that time, he left with complaints.


    Blame Lu Jinshen for not saving Sheng Yufei. Blame Lu Jinshen for letting him watch his mother die in front of him.


    That scene was deeply engraved in his mind, and that bloody scene often appeared at midnight when he dreamt back.


    But slowly, he grew up and became sensible. He knew that Lu Jinshen was not trying to save, but was trying to find a way to save both the mother and the son.


    As he grew older, he gradually understood Lu''s position, his responsibilities and responsibilities as a soldier, and that Lu was right to do so.


    Intellectually, he can forgive, but emotionally and psychologically, he can''t cross that barrier.


    It was, after all, his mother who had a close relationship with him.


    Sheng Yufei resisted the scene of the bullet falling into the blood pool for him, and it was always fixed in his mind. The complaint was deeply buried in his heart with the fear and helplessness at that time. Even if he knew that Lu Jin was right, the shadow in his heart could not be erased.


    When Xu Fengyu was in a trance, footsteps came from the stairs. He sat on the sofa and looked back at the stairs


    When Lu Enron went downstairs, his eyes fell on the sofa. He always felt that the figure was familiar. Suddenly, the man turned around and saw each other''s face. Lu Enron almost rolled down the stairs.


    What happened to him?


    He will not be angry because she says he is a little white face, a little fresh meat that relies on his face to eat. So he wants to tell her parents about the police detaining her car on the highway?


    Is this man shameless?!


    Xu Fengyu looks at the woman who left at the intersection of the expressway a few hours ago and gets down from Lu''s house. He''s very scared. Suddenly, he remembers that Guan Sen said her surname is Lu. Isn''t it "Tong Qiao, are they?"


    Tong Qiao looks at a pair of children coming down the stairs. The tenderness of mother''s love emerges in her eyes. She introduces to Xu Fengyu, "that''s your sister Ann. Didn''t you like her best when you were a child? Don''t know? "Xu Fengyu is a little receptive to incompetence. Junyi''s face is a little white. When he left, An''an was not a year old. How could he still know him?


    No, the point is, how could she be Lu Enron?


    "Next to Ann''s is your brother, Fu Yiran. He was still alive when you left." Tongqiao''s voice continued to ring in the living room.


    Lu Enron heard Tong Qiao''s introduction, and his heart thumped, Nani?


    He''s Lu Ziqian?!


    A distracted, empty footstep, people almost fell down the stairs, fortunately Fu resolutely held her in time, whispered in her ear, "Lu Enron, what''s your plane? You''re scared like this when you meet him. "


    Lu Enron ignored Fu''s resolute ridicule, ran downstairs in three or two steps, came to the sofa, pointed to Xu Fengyu and asked Tong Qiao, "Mom, do you think he is Lu Ziqian?"


    Tong Qiao gets up, points to Xu Fengyu''s fingers and rebukes him gently, "An''an, you can''t be so big or small, call me brother."


    "What''s the matter, Ma? He''s not Lu Ziqian. You know the wrong person." Lu Enron said that he went to Xu Fengyu and looked down at him with his arms around his chest. "What are you doing, Xu Fengyu? Why pretend to be Lu Ziqian? "


    Tong Qiao is fooled by Lu Enron. "Ann, what did you just call him?"


    "Xu Fengyu, his name is Xu Fengyu. I know him. He is not Lu Ziqian." Lu said.


    It''s been more than ten years. People have changed completely. The little boy has become a big man. Tong Qiao doesn''t have ten levels of assurance. The man in front of her is Lu Ziqian, but he feels familiar to her. "An''an, are you wrong?"


    Lu Anran did not answer Tong Qiao, and looked at Xu Fengyu sharply. "You said, are you Xu Fengyu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Xu Fengyu nodded, "yes, but..."


    "Mom, do you hear me? He admitted it himself. " Lu Enron said that he sat down beside Tong Qiao, took out his mobile phone, opened a browser, entered Baidu search, and said, "he is an overseas singer, I Baidu will show you."


    Slender finger input Xu Fengyu three words, immediately appeared his Baidu Encyclopedia.


    Lu Enron points in, data introduction, and photos, all pointing to Tong Qiao to see, "Mom, you see, I didn''t cheat you."


    Tong Qiao looks at the mobile phone carefully, and occasionally looks up at Xu Fengyu and the photos in the mobile phone. "Are you really Ziqian?"


    "I''m Lu Ziqian, and Xu Fengyu is my stage name." By Lu Enron such a noisy, Xu Fengyu originally nervous heart at this time but calm down.


    Lu Enron, "you nonsense, you clearly want to pretend to be Lu Ziqian."


    Xu Fengyu raised his eyebrows slightly. "Why should I pretend to be Lu Ziqian?"


    Lu Enron said, "how do I know? Maybe you want to get the property of our Lu family? "


    Xu Fengyu chuckles, the arc of the corner of his mouth is a little ironic, "you also said that I am a star, do you think I am short of money?"


    "This..." Lu Enron''s words lingered for a few seconds. "What do villains think we normal people can understand?"


    Xu Fengyu stopped arguing with Lu Enron, and his eyes fell on Tong Qiao''s face. "I asked you not to think about me too much. Did you take good care of yourself?"


    This is what Lu Ziqian said in her ear when she left. Only the two of them know.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes were red with displeasure


    Hearing the familiar words, Xu Fengyu felt light on the surface, but the heat wave rolled in his heart. "If you miss me, it means I miss you too."


    Lu Enron''s eyes wandered around Tong Qiao and Xu Fengyu, unable to understand what they were doing. At last, she looked at Xu Fengyu and said, "I don''t care what your purpose is to pretend to be Lu Ziqian, I won''t let you succeed. Now, immediately, leave my house, or I will call the police."


    "Ann, he''s your brother." Tong Qiao will stand in front of Xu Fengyu and Lu Enron, who has some evil spirits, will pull at his side.


    "Mom, don''t be fooled by him. I''ll tell you, he''s not a good man."


    "Is it? Who is on the highway today... "


    Lu ran to cover Xu Fengyu''s mouth and winked at him.


    Xu Fengyu felt that the soft little hand on his lips was like a electrified body. He felt that there was a current spreading from his lips to his whole body. He backed away and wanted to leave her little hand.


    Lu Enron is afraid to release Xu Fengyu''s mouth. He talks nonsense again. He presses his hand behind him. He can''t reach it, so he kneels beside him.


    A woman''s faint fragrance drifts into her nose, which is different from those female stars with strong powdery taste. Her taste is very light, natural, and smells good. Xu Fengyu''s body is slightly strained. He pushes Lu Enron away with one hand, with some big movements, and pushes her directly onto the sofa.


    Lu Enron''s head fell on the armrest of the sofa and hurt a little. She felt the back of her head and stared at Xu Fengyu. "What are you doing with such great strength? Want to murder? "


    "Ann, don''t make any noise. There''s no girl like that. Get up and sit down." Tong qiaochen glances at Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron sat up, his angry eyes on Xu Fengyu.


    Xu Fengyu didn''t take a look at Lu Enron. He unconsciously touched the diamond earnails on his ears. No one noticed. His ear tip was a little red.


    Tong Qiao sat beside Xu Fengyu and asked, "how are you doing abroad?"


    Xu Fengyu, "well, Grandpa and aunt are very good to me."


    Tong Qiaoxin next tight, "Grandpa? You mean Xu Dechang


    Xu Fengyu nodded, "Grandpa Xu is very kind to me. When he treats me as a grandson, I recognize him as a grandpa."


    Tong Qiao gave her a pat on the chest and scared her to death. She thought Lu Ziqian knew that he was Xu Zihua''s son, but only recognized his grandfather. "How are you, Grandpa Xu and grandma Liu?"


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes became a little dark. "Grandpa accidentally fell and broke his hip bone, but now it''s almost ready."


    In Tong Qiao''s mind, Xu Dechang''s images of her embarrassment appeared in an instant, but what impressed her most was Xu Dechang''s putting down her airs and apologizing to her. She sighed with regret, "what about grandma Liu?"


    "Grandma..." Xu Fengyu paused for a moment, and saw a trace of sadness under his eyes. "Five years ago, he died of a sudden myocardial infarction."


    Tongqiao is silent for a moment. His eyebrows are gradually covered by a complex emotion. He is reluctant to give up Liu Lingfeng, but he is more fond of Lu Ziqian. Liu Lingfeng is his grandmother.


    Fortunately, when Liu Lingfeng left, Lu Ziqian was by her side. She should have no regrets.


    Although Lu Enron doesn''t know who Tong Qiao and Xu Fengyu''s grandpa Xu and grandma Liu are, Xu Fengyu can answer what Tong Qiao says. It seems that he is really Lu Ziqian.


    It''s over, anyone can. How could it be him?Just now, he almost told us about the expressway. If he lives here in the future, how about it?


    And this man, she doesn''t like it, doesn''t look good anywhere.


    Small white face, small bellied chicken, but also moody, with such a person under the same roof, she must not go crazy?


    No, no, he must not be allowed to live here.


    Lu Enron thought of this in his heart, and the voice of Tong Qiao sounded beside his ears.


    "Zi Qian, you said by phone that you plan to develop in China after returning home this time, right?"


    Xu Fengyu nods.


    "Then you will live here later? My room is ready for you. "


    "I disagree." Xu Fengyu hasn''t spoken yet, and Lu Enron takes the lead.


    Tong Qiao looks at his daughter with his eyebrows twisted. "Did I ask you? I''m asking your brother. "


    Xu Fengyu didn''t plan to live in Lu''s house. He didn''t know how to deal with Lu Jinshen. Lu Enron was so opposed. He couldn''t help teasing her. He said in a embarrassed voice: "since an an disagrees, I''d better stay outside. The company has arranged a hotel for me."


    "Where is the hotel comfortable?" Tong Qiao glared at Lu Enron fiercely, then continued to say to Xu Fengyu, "you don''t need to pay attention to an''s words. She doesn''t care about this family."


    "Mom..."


    Tong Qiao looks at landing safely, his face is cold, "more mouth, run around the villa for me."


    Lu Enron nuzui angry, dare not hum again, a strong Dynasty has not spoken of Fu resolutely make eyes.


    Fu resolutely thought that he didn''t see it, but thought that the set of equipment could only be opened with a stiff head. "Mom, brother is a star, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to live at home."


    Lu Enron resolutely threw an appreciative look at Fu, but he did not forget to agree with him. "Yes, it is convenient for media reporters to take certain steps."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "You two are right." Tong Qiao nodded and looked at Xu Fengyu. "I didn''t know that you are a star now, and the arrangement is not appropriate, but Lu''s family can''t come in. I''ll ask your father to arrange more people to be on duty at the gate later. That''s OK."


    Lu Enron was in a hurry. "It''s not ma..."


    "Don''t talk." Tong Qiao interrupts Lu Enron and starts to scold her, "what''s the matter with you, son? When you were a kid, your brother loved you the most. When he left, he left all the toys for you. Why are you so ignorant? "


    "Mom, I......"


    "What am I? Go upstairs." The child raised his voice sternly.


    Tong Qiaodong''s real Lu Enron is still afraid, especially afraid that she will report to Lu Jinshen.


    Lu Enron moved his body unwillingly. When he got up, he gave Fu resolutely a wink. When he passed Xu Fengyu, he hit his calf with his knee and handed him a warning look.


    Xu Fengyu looks at Lu Enron''s small movements, and his eyes unconsciously float with a thin smile. His sister, well, is quite lovely.


    "Ziqian, that''s the deal. Stay at home." Tong Qiao announces strongly.


    Lu Enron, who was walking slowly upstairs, turned around at once and made a determined look at Fu.


    Fu resolutely saw that Tong qiaotie wanted to keep Lu Ziqian at home to fight against his mother, that is, against his father, so there would be no good result. He would certainly not be able to fight them.


    However, it''s still necessary to take people''s hands soft, so fu resolutely said again, "Mom, you don''t have to be too strong. It''s better to respect my brother." Then he looked at Lu Ziqian pleasantly, showing his invincible smile. "Brother, do you think so?"


    Xu Fengyu nods. This younger brother is much smarter than that younger sister. He knows to use circuitous tactics instead of hard hitting.


    "Mom, look, I don''t want to live at home. There must be something inconvenient for him." Fu resolutely continued, "it''s the same thing to let Costa Rica walk around in the future. It''s not small..."


    Said Fu resolutely stopped, looked to Xu Fengyu, "elder brother, how old are you?"


    ¡°23¡£¡± Xu Fengyu returns.


    Fu resolutely nodded and looked at Tong Qiao and continued: "23 is the age of love, he is a big star, and naturally has his own privacy. If I was this age, I would definitely move out."


    Tong Qiao really thinks that Lu Ziqian is because of this. She asks him, "have you made a girlfriend?"


    Xu Fengyu shook his head. "No."


    Tong Qiao immediately began to stare at Fu resolutely, "do you think your brother and you are the same, all day long know love?"


    Fu resolutely twisted his eyebrows. "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. I''m only 15 years old. When did I fall in love?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you were about to move out at the age of Ziqian? Isn''t that what''s on my mind? "


    "Mom, I''m just making an analogy..."


    "Big fart, don''t think about it."


    "Mom, I didn''t..."


    "Roll the calf."


    Fu Yiran was afraid that Tong Qiao would burn the fire on him again. He was busy getting up. When walking upstairs, he saw Lu Enron standing in the middle of the stairs and staring at him. He stretched out his hands and shrugged, saying that he could do nothing.


    Lu Enron and so on Fu resolutely walked to her side, holding his arm while walking upstairs, whispering, "how can you just quit like this?"


    Fu resolutely, "I did my best."


    "No use."


    "How can you quit before me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they got to the stairway, Lu Enron stood still, and Fu gave her a firm push on the arm. "Don''t go?"


    "Go what? I have to spy on the enemy. "


    Fu resolutely thought about the set of equipment. He was itchy and couldn''t wait to play a cool game. He said, "then you can inquire about the enemy here. If you have any information, you can tell me at any time. I''ll withdraw first, so that my mother won''t catch you for a while, and the whole army will be destroyed."


    Lu Enron hooked his lips. "You''ve made a lot of progress, and you know that you''re afraid of being wiped out."


    "That''s, you have to keep your strength."


    "Go on, and you''ll be dragged on."


    Downstairs, Tong Qiao sees that she and Lu Ziqian are the only ones left. She doesn''t have so many scruples when she speaks. Lu Jinshen hasn''t come back yet. She has to make it clear with Lu Ziqian, "are you not willing to live at home because of your father?"


    Xu Fengyu stooped to carry the tea cup on the tea table, lowered his head and gently blew on the water without speaking.


    When Tong Qiao saw his reaction, he knew he was right. "When your father didn''t save your mother, did you hate him?"


    Xu Fengyu''s slender index finger grinds back and forth at the edge of the tea cup? Never before. He is not that kind of man. Although Lu Jinshen is very strict with him, he knows that Lu Jinshen is just looking forward to his son, hoping that he will be better.


    But don''t hate, buried in the heart of the blame, how should he say?


    Xu Fengyu was silent, and Tong Qiao thought he was right. "You shouldn''t hate him. In that case, it wasn''t that he didn''t save. He was just procrastinating. He hoped to save your mother and son, but also seize Fang Shengtian. He was a soldier. It was his duty to drive out evil and uphold justice. He was a righteous and upright man, even if you should I am the one who was held hostage by Shifang Shengtian, and I believe that he did the same. "Xu Fengyu gently tugged at the corner of his lips, "I understand."


    "Since you understand, then you should understand your father. After you left, your father was seriously ill and had a high fever. He always felt guilty for you and blamed himself for not taking care of you."


    "I never hated him." Xu Fengyu looks up at Tong Qiao and says, "I''m just..."


    "Just what?"


    Xu Fengyu was silent for a few seconds. He didn''t want to say, "nothing, anyway, I never hated him."


    "If you really don''t hate it, then you can live at home, give your father a chance to take care of you, OK?"


    "Tongqiao, why do you..."


    "If you don''t agree, it means that you really hate him in your heart and don''t want to forgive him, just don''t admit it in your mouth."


    Xu Fengyu sipped his lips, then bowed his head and took a sip of tea. The psychiatrist said that his mental illness must be faced bravely by himself, so he returned to China. Maybe he should not escape. After a long silence, he nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Tong Qiao knows that it''s not good for her to force Lu Ziqian to live in this way, but she sincerely hopes that Lu Jinshen and Lu Ziqian can make up as before, not to mention that Lu Jinshen will live a lifetime with self blame and guilt.


    Lu Enron bowed to hide at the stairway entrance. It was too far away. She didn''t hear a word from the bottom of the building. She could only see the expressions and actions of the two people to judge what they said.


    At first, they obviously had a bad talk, but now


    Tong Qiao''s face is beaming. It''s probably Lu Ziqian who promised to live at home. What should he do? He won''t tell his parents about the expressway, will he? No, she must find a chance to shut the man''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian have said something about their family. Lu Jinshen is no longer in the army, but he has hung up a false post. He has now taken over the Lu group and abandoned the army for business.


    Lu Meihua and Fu Zhengyao remarried.


    Fu Zhilei is also married.


    Xu Fengyu has been listening quietly, not talking.


    At last, Tong Qiao asked, "what will I call you later? Lu Ziqian or Xu Fengyu? "


    "Xu Fengyu shallow hook lip," in addition to the small devil, other line


    Tong Qiao''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I can call you little devil."


    Xu Fengyu''s good-looking eyebrows and heart are slightly frowned, but his eyes clearly contain a thin smile. "I am a public figure now, and you seriously affect my image."


    Tong Qiao wants to trample Lu Ziqian''s head like when he was a child, and then he says, "fart big, what image?" He''s not the boy with the wave head at five or six years old. He''s become a famous singer with a handsome hairstyle.


    Tong Qiao''s hand finally landed on Lu Ziqian''s shoulder and patted him gently, "I still call you Ziqian?"


    "Good."


    There was movement at the door between the two men.


    "Your father should be back." Tongqiao said and went to the door.


    When Lu Jinshen entered the door, he saw the young man sitting in danger on the sofa, holding the tea cup in his hand and drinking tea with his head down.


    Tong Qiao takes Lu Jinshen''s briefcase and his suit jacket and whispers, "here comes Zi Qian. He agrees to live at home."


    Lu Jin changed his shoes and looked at the young man on the sofa again.


    Tong Qiao is holding Lu Jinshen''s arm. She looks at Lu Ziqian on the sofa with a little woman''s gesture. She whispers in Lu Jinshen''s ear, "is it different?"


    Lu Jin took back his sight, looked at the little wife with bright eyes, and nodded.


    "Tall, handsome, I almost didn''t recognize it." Tong Qiao then walked to the living room with Lu Jin Shen in his hand. When he reached the sofa, he let go of Lu Jin Shen and said in a loud voice, "your father and son are talking. I will put my bag in the upstairs study."


    Tong Qiao went upstairs and left the space for their father and son.


    Lu Jin went to the sofa. "Are you back?"


    Xu Fengyu stood up and nodded to Lu Jin.


    Lu Jinshen sat down on the sofa. Seeing Lu Ziqian still standing, he said, "sit down. The family need not be so restrained."


    "Good." Xu Fengyu sat down and sat upright. Based on Lu Jinshen''s strict education when he was a child, there was still a reverence for Lu Jinshen in his bones. That reverence did not decrease with his age, but increased with the time of separation.


    Lu Jinshen is not a good speaker. He also feels Lu Ziqian''s strangeness. He doesn''t know what to say. After a moment of silence, he takes out his cigarette box, takes a cigarette, lights it, and smokes two times. He thinks that Lu Ziqian is an adult now, and asks him, "do you want to smoke one?"


    Xu Fengyu shook his head and swallowed his throat slightly.


    Once upon a time, Xu Fengyu was addicted to smoking and burned two bags a day. He felt that he could paralyze himself and relieve his psychological pressure.


    When Liu Lingfeng died, he said to him: "Ziqian, grandma hopes you can get out of the haze and quit smoking. Go to sing. You only have no worries when you sing."


    That year, he quit smoking.


    Also that year, he entered the entertainment circle.


    "It''s good not to smoke." Lu Jin said in a low voice. The blue and white smoke around him blurred his sharp and profound features.


    Xu Fengyu was silent for two seconds and said, "you should smoke less. It''s not good for your health."


    "Well." Lu Jin made a deep subconscious response. The next second, he reflected what Lu Ziqian said. The smoke on the corner of his mouth seemed to be a little hot, which made his heart and mouth warm.


    Lu Jinshen took the smoke from the corner of his mouth and rolled it out in the ashtray. The fluctuation of his inner mood made his knuckled fingers have some strength in rolling the smoke.


    Tong Qiao put his briefcase back in his study and stood in the corridor for a long time, but he didn''t hear the two downstairs talking. It''s not good to talk to them, and it''s embarrassing to sit and do. There will be time in the future. It''s urgent. Come slowly.


    Tong Qiao raised his feet and walked downstairs. When he went downstairs, he shouted Lu Enron and Fu resolutely went downstairs to eat.


    After dinner, Xu Fengyu said that all the luggage is in the hotel. He will stay in the hotel tonight. He will pick up the things and come back tomorrow.


    Tong Qiao nods and agrees, gets up to send Lu Ziqian. Lu Enron smiles and says, "Mom, sit down, I''ll send you." Then he took Xu Fengyu''s arm and walked out. He looked very sensible. "Brother, let''s go."


    Xu Fengyu suddenly hears this sound and is slightly shocked.


    Out of the door, Xu Fengyu looks at the girl who is half shorter than himself. "Can you let me go?"


    Lu Enron pulled his hand out of Xu Fengyu''s arm and stood in front of him. His face was so smart and sensible that he had already disappeared. He asked angrily, "do you really want to live here?"


    Xu Fengyu walked around Lu Enron.Lu ran ran after him and stood in front of him again. This time, he opened his arms and blocked his way directly. "Do you hear what I ask you?"


    Xu Fengyu put his hands into his pants pocket and looked at the girl who was obviously hostile to him in front of him. He didn''t answer the question: "don''t you want me to live here?"


    Lu Enron looked at Xu Fengyu with an idiot''s eyes. "Nonsense, who wants to live with his father''s ex-wife''s children?" Then he began to talk about it with emotion and reason. "In fact, it''s very embarrassing for you to live here as a person. If I were you, I would not live here. How comfortable I am to live alone. Why do I have to run to destroy other people''s families? Are you right?"


    "I didn''t want to live. Tong Qiaofei asked me to."


    "Then you can definitely disagree."


    "Why should I strongly disagree? Not staying in a hotel can save a lot of money. "


    "You Don''t you say you have money? "


    "Money can''t be spent indiscriminately. Frugality is a traditional virtue of Chinese people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Fengyu sees Lu Enron choking on him, his face is red, he can''t say a word, he is in a mood of joy for no reason, he goes around her and continues to move forward.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Enron called out to mahogany''s back. The other side didn''t pay any attention to her. She ran after him angrily and grabbed his arm. "How do you like to pretend to be deaf?"


    Xu Fengyu frowned slightly and pulled out his arm. "Is there anything else?"


    Lu Enron cleared his throat uneasily, raised his chin slightly, and looked away. "Don''t tell my parents about today''s expressway."


    Xu Fengyu slightly hooked his lips and said, "if you want to ask for help, you should put on a proud posture and command tone. Why should I listen to you?"


    Lu Enron raised his voice. "Where did I command you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    "Pay attention to your attitude." Xu Fengyu has a light voice.


    Lu Enron grinds her teeth secretly, but now she has to ask him. She can only follow him, lower her posture and lower her voice, "aren''t you my brother? The elder brother''s nature should cover the younger sister, don''t you think? "


    "Want me to cover you?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Fengyu looks at the flattering girl in front of her. Somehow, her heart rate suddenly gets out of control. She looks away and moves forward with her feet raised.


    Lu Enron''s dogleg followed up, "brother, don''t you stop talking, do you cover me or not?"


    One brother at a time, one Shunliu.


    Xu Fengyu kept on walking. "Look at your performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron secretly clenched his fist to show your sister, but he smiled and said, "I will do well."


    Xu Fengyu stopped suddenly and looked at Lu Enron. "You look flattering now..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Good performance."


    The fake smile on Lu Enron''s face is a little hard to maintain. She wants to beat Xu Fengyu, the son of a bitch.


    "You want to beat me?"


    Lu Enron''s face froze for a moment, and quickly denied, "no, how could I expect you to cover me?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t expose her. Lu Enron and Tong Qiao are a bit like each other, that is, they are straightforward in character. Even if they don''t say it, they will show it on their faces. Even if they try to hide it, they can''t see it on their faces, and they can see the clue in her eyes.


    "For the sake of your good performance tonight, I''ll keep it a secret for the time being."


    "Why only for a while? Can''t you just say nothing? "


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "I have to hold on to your handle, lest you bully me later."


    Lu Enron gnawed his teeth, but smiled flatteringly. "You are my brother. How can I bully you?"


    "The heart is separated from the belly. Who can say that clearly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron really wants to shoot this man to death!


    The next day Xu Fengyu moved into the Lu''s house. The room was the same as the one he used to live in. However, the room had been redecorated by Tong Qiao. The tone pattern of the room had been changed. It was no longer a blue wallpaper, but a slightly mature light gray wallpaper, no longer a one meter five children''s bed, but a two meter leather soft bed.


    In the evening, Lu Meihua, Fu Zhengyao, Fu Zhilei and her husband came to have dinner together. A large group of children left after chatting late. Although Xu Fengyu didn''t speak much, Lu Enron could see that because of his presence, Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao had many smiles on their faces.


    It''s really hard for Lu Enron to understand Tong Qiao. Xu Fengyu is Lu Jinshen''s son. Lu Jinshen is happy for granted, but what''s Tong Qiao happy about?


    That''s her rival''s son. Although the rival has passed away, he was also the rival. How can he be so good to the rival''s son?


    And she can see that Tong Qiao is not perfunctory, but the kind of good from the heart.


    I don''t understand her mother''s brain circuit.


    Xu Fengyu was very busy in the next few days, leaving early and returning late. It was very difficult to see him.


    Until the spring festival day, Lu Enron came out of the room in his pajamas, lying on the railing and shouting downstairs, "grandma Lin, where did you put my black bra?"


    Aunt Lin came out of the kitchen. "Isn''t there a drawer for underwear?"


    "No." Lu Enron pinned his hair on his face behind his ears, revealing his jade white neck and delicate ears.


    "Then you go to the sofa in my room. I remember what I collected yesterday. Maybe I forgot to put it back in your room."


    "Oh." Lu Enron turned around and walked towards aunt Lin''s room. Just two steps away, he saw Xu Fengyu leaning against the door in a beige leisure suit. He was pretty, and he wore white. That feeling It''s a little amazing.


    He leaned lazily against the door frame, his hands in his trouser pocket, and looked at her for a while to see him standing in this position.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xu Fengyu took back his sight and looked into the room. "This is my room. What''s wrong with me here?"


    "No, I mean how are you at home today?" Lu Enron walked towards Xu Fengyu.


    "Today''s Spring Festival, Tongqiao says it''s Spring Festival."


    Lu Enron leaned on the doorframe opposite Xu Fengyu with his arms and shoulders in his arms. His posture was so casual that she didn''t look like a girl. "Why do you listen to my mother so much?"


    Xu Fengyu looked at the plain little face without any powder in front of him, thinking about the actresses with delicate makeup that he usually saw, and felt that such a pure natural face was particularly refreshing.


    It''s just that the tip of her ear suddenly turns red when her eyes accidentally sweep to her clavicle.


    The hairy cotton pajamas she wore, two buttons at the neckline were not buttoned. Her arm hugging action made the materials of her chest squeeze together to form a vacuum. The scenery on her chest was faint and the white gullies were faint.Remember that she just called aunt Lin to ask where the corset is, so she has nothing on there now?


    Xu Fengyu felt that his eyes were pierced by something. He quickly took back his sight and turned to walk towards the room.


    Lu Enron frowned. "I''ll talk to you Hello Why do you call my mother Tongqiao instead of Auntie Hello, are you deaf? "


    Xu Fengyu stopped and came back with a cold face. "Can you manage it? And pay attention to your attitude. "


    "What''s the matter with my attitude?"


    "On the highway..."


    Lu Enron immediately put on a fake smile, "how do you want to shout, how do you want to shout, you are free, happy."


    Xu Fengyu hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and closed the door with a bang.


    Fortunately, Lu Enron retreated quickly, or he would have to hit her nose.


    Lu Enron raised his fist and hit the door several times in the air, then muttered, "don''t let me catch your handle, or I will kill you."


    In the evening, the family gathered around the restaurant to make dumplings. Even men like Lu Jinshen participated.


    Because it''s a rule set by Tong Qiaozhi. The dumplings at the reunion night must be wrapped together by the whole family. Those who don''t do anything are not allowed to eat. They either have to eat or plan a reunion.


    When Xu Fengyu and Lu Jinshen sat together, they felt uneasy all over. They packed several bags. He got up and said, "you can wrap them. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Tong Qiao did not understand, "what are you doing in the kitchen?"


    Xu Fengyu, "get ready and fry two dishes in a moment."


    Tong Qiao was surprised. "Can you cook?"


    "A little." Xu Fengyu once participated in a gourmet program abroad. His work requires him to learn some cooking skills.


    Lin Lan put down the dumpling skin and got up. "I''ll help you."


    "No, you can make dumplings." Xu Fengyu enters the kitchen.


    Tong Qiao takes a look at Lu an and Fu Yiran. They don''t talk about cooking. After learning to make dumplings for so many years, they still can''t see people. "An''an, Xiao Yi, you can learn from your brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Fu resolutely buried himself in the battle with the dumpling skin that he couldn''t squeeze together, ignoring Tongqiao''s words.


    Lu Enron frowned unhappily, "what do you want to learn from him? Cooking? It''s all a woman''s business. What''s so great about a man who can cook? Do you think my father can cook? "


    Tong Qiao was not happy. The child stopped her with Lu Jinshen and gave Lu Jinshen a look of displeasure. The meaning was obvious: why can''t you cook?


    Lu Jin is innocent. He gives his wife a smile to love you.


    Tong Qiao turned his head and began to educate his daughter, "you know that cooking is a woman''s job, aren''t you a man? Will you? "


    "I can''t, can''t you?" Lu Enron naturally went back to the past.


    Tong Qiao''s hot blood went straight to the front of his head. Instead, he said, "you can go to the kitchen for your brother and study hard."


    "Why should I fight him? I''m not going. " Lu Enron felt uncomfortable when he thought of Xu Fengyu''s trick and pinched her face.


    "Go or not?"


    "No!"


    Tong Qiao turns his head and shouts at Lu Jin, "Lu Jin Shen, take care of her."


    Lu Jin reached out to appease his wife. He reached into the air and found that his hands were full of flour. Instead, he rubbed her face with the back of his hand. "What''s the matter with the child?" Then looking at Lu Enron, the tenderness of his eyes faded away, and he changed his face to be serious and his voice was majestic


    Lu Enron left the dumpling skin in his hand and got up involuntarily. As he walked to the kitchen, he muttered, "I knew that my father was bullying people. So was my father. How could he be so afraid of his wife?"


    When Xu Fengyu saw Lu Enron come in, he murmured, "what are you doing here?"


    Lu Enron didn''t have a good airway: "do you think I would like to come? What kind of cooking are you doing? Is it amazing that men can cook? Let me learn. What is there to learn? Let''s talk about it. What can I do? "


    Xu Fengyu guessed something from Lu''s words. He didn''t want to show off his cooking skills, but he didn''t feel comfortable sitting with Lu Jinshen. Of course, he didn''t explain to Lu Enron, "I can handle it myself. I don''t need your help."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for not helping." Lu Enron was so happy that she stood by and watched Xu Fengyu wash vegetables. Naturally, she would not go out and let Tong Qiao scold her.


    He works very seriously. Celery is washed carefully one by one. After washing, he put it on the cutting board and cut it into symmetrical diamonds.


    The vegetables are beautifully cut, and the fingers are also very good-looking. They are slender and white. They are as delicate as women''s hands, but the joints are bigger, clearer and more powerful than women''s hands.


    Lu Enron, with a slight hand control, watched and couldn''t help but ask, "does anyone say your hand looks good?"


    Xu Fengyu''s hand for cutting vegetables slanted to the side for a while, almost cutting his finger. He turned his head, and saw Lu Enron''s eyes shining on his hand. His body slanted, blocking her vision. He took a breath gently, adjusted his disordered breathing, and then continued to cut vegetables.


    Lu Enron could not see the beautiful hands, so he pressed himself on the platform and looked askew. "Can you let me touch your hands?"


    Yeah!


    The knife rubbed the finger and brought out a string of blood beads.


    "Ah, you cut your hand?"


    Lu Enron exclaimed, and Xu Fengyu came back to his senses. When his eyes touched the red blood on his fingers, a huge sea of blood immediately appeared in his mind. The blood burst from the man''s forehead and from the woman''s chest flowed into his eyes.


    Xu Fengyu was dizzy for a while, and his body was shaking and he could not stand stably.


    Lu Enron quickly supported him. "Are you ok?"


    "I Blood sickness... " Xu Fengyu didn''t dare to look at his fingers. He leaned on Lu Enron, and his breath was sharp.


    "What? Blood sickness? A big man you... " The man''s height and body are long, and the gravity is all on Lu Enron. She can''t hold her back. She turns her head to the kitchen door and is ready to shout


    "Don''t shout." Xu Fengyu''s eyes fell on the chair in the corner of the kitchen. "Help me Go and sit for a while. "


    "But I can''t help you. Let my father come in..."


    "No way." Xu Fengyu refused very firmly, and let go of Lu Enron, who was supporting liulitai.


    The blood flow on his fingers was particularly conspicuous on the white flow table, but he never looked at his hands.


    Lu Enron went to hold Xu Fengyu''s arm. "I don''t know what you can do with it."


    He didn''t want Tong Qiao and Lu Jin to worry about it, let alone let them know that it left indelible traces for him when he was a child.


    Xu Fengyu turned to look at Lu Enron, who was obviously disgusted, but he still put his arm on her shoulder and helped him to go to the chair. Like Tong Qiao, a woman with a hard mouth and a soft heart could not help but gently hook the corner of her lips. "You can leave me alone."


    "You think I would? My mom must have been blaming me for not taking care of you. "


    When the two were close, Xu Fengyu could see Lu Enron''s eyelashes flickering when he said these words, which was really an excuse to hold back his feet.Is Tong Qiao so confused?


    Lu Enron helped Xu Fengyu to the chair and sat down, looked at the bloodstains on the liulitai platform and the ground, frowned, and finally his eyes fell on his bleeding fingers, "your fingers are still bleeding, don''t tell my parents how to do it?"


    "You go upstairs and get the disinfectant and the gauze."


    "Good." Lu Enron walked towards the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Enron looked back. "What else?"


    "You clean up the blood here first. I look dizzy." Xu Fengyu didn''t dare to see it, but he always felt that there was a large amount of blood flowing towards him in the corner of his eyes. He knew that, but he couldn''t control that feeling.


    "There are so many things." Lu Enron said this in his mouth, but the man broke back again, took a piece of paper to clean up the bloodstain, and finally came to Xu Fengyu''s side. His injured hand was hanging on his side, and a small pool of blood had been dripping on the ground under his fingers.


    Lu Enron used three pieces of paper to clean up. At last, she took two pieces of paper and handed them to Xu Fengyu. "First, press the wound and stop bleeding."


    "I''m sick of blood." Xu Fengyu didn''t answer. He leaned back on the chair and looked at the ceiling all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron really doubted that Xu Fengyu was wearing clothes. Shouldn''t he have fainted? Why doesn''t he faint? But his white face did not look as if he had just faltered.


    Lu Enron pulled Xu Fengyu''s hand and wanted to wrap it roughly around his wound. But when she saw those long, well-defined hands, her eyes immediately began to shine with stars. She couldn''t help but touch them gently. "It''s beautiful. It''s like a work of art."


    The soft touch penetrates into the deep texture from the skin. Xu Fengyu retracts his hand like an electric shock, then pulls the paper from Lu''an''s hand and wraps the injured finger with his feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Lu Enron curled his mouth. "What''s the matter with touching it? Can I have less meat? "


    Xu Fengyu ignored Lu Enron and said, "don''t let them find out when you take something."


    "If you don''t touch me, I won''t take your medicine."


    "If you don''t get me the medicine, I''ll get rid of the things on the highway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron got up angrily. "Wait." He tossed two words out of the kitchen.


    Seeing Lu Enron coming out of the kitchen, Tong Qiao asked, "are you ready?"


    "No." Lu Enron went upstairs.


    "Then what are you doing out there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take the mobile phone, not me, but Xu Fengyu. "


    "Ann, how many times have you been taught? Call me brother."


    "I see." Lu Enron''s voice disappeared at the entrance of the corridor, and soon came down in a hurry. He hurried into the kitchen. Then he squatted down in front of Xu Fengyu, looking at his hand. "Reach out, I will deal with the wound for you."


    Xu Fengyu always felt Lu Enron''s eyes were too hot when he looked at his hand. He hid his hand behind him. "No, I can handle it myself."


    Lu Enron raised his eyes, and the eyes of shuilingling blinked at Xu Fengyu. "Aren''t you fainting?"


    "This little injury can be dealt with without looking at it."


    Lu Enron was not happy. "Xu Fengyu, don''t let me touch it. Can I have a look? You are so mean. Can I eat your hand? How do you cook after a while? Can we eat your blood? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I just have a lost handedness. I will never do anything to your hand."


    Finally, Xu Fengyu handed Lu an his hand. He did not dare to look at his injured hand. His eyes fell on Lu an''s face all the time. She dealt with it very seriously and her movements were very light. From time to time, she gently blew air into his fingers and asked if he was in pain?


    He knew that she was serious and careful because she liked his hands, which had nothing to do with him, but he still couldn''t restrain the surging of inner warmth and the abnormal heartbeat.


    "All right."


    Xu Fengyu takes his eyes back from Lu Enron''s face, and his fingers have been bandaged


    Lu Enron squatted on the ground to deal with Xu Fengyu''s wound. His feet were numb. He was standing on his knees and getting up slowly. Hearing Xu Fengyu''s saying, "you don''t need to thank me," he almost squatted back. "You don''t need to thank me? To me? "


    "Well." Xu Fengyu got up and walked towards liulitai.


    Lu Enron went over with his numb heel. "I helped you with the wound. Shouldn''t you say thank you to me?"


    "You don''t like my hands?"


    Lu Enron didn''t know why he nodded, "does this have anything to do with you thanking me?"


    Xu Fengyu said while carefully cutting vegetables: "of course, it''s related. You like my hand. I show it to you free of charge and let you touch it for so long. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you do that?


    "Aren''t you glad I didn''t ask you to help me with the wound just now?"


    "A little."


    "Then I''ll deal with it for you and make you happy. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seems to make sense?


    "For the sake of your serious treatment, I said no thanks to you. I will touch my hand less in the future." Xu Fengyu holds the celery tightly. It seems that there is still her residual temperature in her hand, and the soft touch, as if it is not in her hand, but in her heart.


    "Bang!" Lu Enron looked scornful, but his eyes drifted to Xu Fengyu''s hands. "Take it easy, don''t cut your hands again."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you another chance to touch my hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man What''s the matter with trying to beat him in minutes?


    To make the dishes, Xu Fengyu uncovers the gauze on his finger, leaving only a band aid. On the dining table, Tong Qiao finds it. What''s the matter with his hand?


    Xu Fengyu''s face is not red and his heart is not dancing. "When playing the guitar, he accidentally scratched it."


    Lu Enron, "..." It''s shameful.


    "What are you doing in the kitchen when you''re really hurt? Is it serious? "


    "It''s not serious. It''s a shallow cut."


    "Then you should be careful later."


    "Well."


    Lu Enron always looked at Xu Fengyu with contempt. Xu Fengyu ignored, and they sat together. He took a piece of tenderloin and gave it to her, leaning slightly, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "don''t just look at me, eat vegetables."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who saw you? It''s shameless. Lu Enron put the meat in the bowl into his mouth. His eyes suddenly opened wide. It''s delicious. It''s tender and fresh. It''s not fishy at all. It''s delicious. "Grandma Lin, your craftsmanship is getting better and better. Xu Fengyu..."


    "Ann." A warning cry came from Tong Qiao.


    Lu Enron responded and changed his mind. "Brother, which plate did you just clip?"


    Xu Fengyu''s chin points to the dish of celery fried tenderloin on the right side of the dining table, "that dish.""Oh." Lu Enron stretched out his chopsticks to clamp it. He saw the diamond shaped celery in the plate and stopped. Isn''t it cut by Xu Fengyu? Is this dish fried by him?


    At that time, Lu Enron went out after watching Xu Fengyu wash vegetables and cut vegetables. He didn''t know which dishes he fried.


    Lu Enron was just about to ask Xu Fengyu if he fried the dish. Lin lanran''s smiling voice rang out in the restaurant, "this dish is not made by me, but by Ziqian."


    Then Lin Lan ordered several dishes made by Xu Fengyu.


    The expression on Lu Enron''s face was a little stiff. "In fact, it''s not so delicious. It''s far worse than grandma Lin." Mouth said so, chopsticks are a strong to celery ridge that dish in the poke.


    When she poked at the dish for the nth time, Xu Fengyu directly brought the dish to Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron was embarrassed for two seconds. "In fact, the taste is ordinary. I just want to change my taste."


    Xu Fengyu didn''t seem to hear Lu Enron''s words. He continued to eat.


    Such an indifferent attitude made Lu Enron feel that he was laughing at her, so he was angry and didn''t eat the dish.


    At present, it takes a lot of perseverance to bear not to eat delicious food.


    Then Lu Enron made a compromise in his heart. This tone was to be contested. He didn''t eat now. He went back to the kitchen to eat secretly.


    However, Fu resolutely poked at the plate with all his strength.


    Looking at the little things he likes to eat, Lu Enron''s heart is dripping blood, and he begins to fly to Fu resolutely.


    "Sister, what are you watching me for when you don''t eat?" Fu resolutely lost his face.


    Lu Enron''s skin is smiling, but his flesh is not smiling. "My brother is handsome. Can I have a look?"


    Fu resolutely took another piece of tenderloin and stuffed it in his mouth. Then he touched his face with his hand holding chopsticks. "Is it handsome?"


    Lu Enron gnawed his teeth. "Handsome!"


    "I have a better appetite when you say so." Fu resolutely said and looked at Xu Fengyu. "Brother, your cooking is really not covered. I like these dishes you fry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Xu Fengyu glanced at Lu Enron lightly, and then looked at Fu resolutely. "If you like to eat, you can eat more, but you haven''t eaten it before?"


    "Well." Fu resolutely worked hard.


    After dinner, Lu Enron found an opportunity to pull Fu resolutely to the bathroom. "What do you mean?"


    Fu resolutely a face ignorant force, "what meaning?"


    "Didn''t the United Front have been agreed upon and the United Front was united with the rest of the world? Why do you say his food is delicious? "


    "Not to be honest?"


    "Of course not, so parents don''t like him better?"


    Fu resolutely blinked his beautiful single eyelids. "It seems that''s the case, but didn''t you always eat his cooking before?"


    "I Did you see that I didn''t eat any chopsticks later? "


    Fu resolutely thought for a moment and nodded.


    "You are not allowed to eat his cooking in the future." Lu Enron began to take up the exclusive food.


    "In fact, I don''t think it matters much."


    "Then you will give me the equipment."


    "No, no way."


    "That''s about it." Lu Enron reached his goal and clapped his hands and left the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Fengyu and everyone went to Fu Zhengyao on the first day of the first year of the new year to worship, and then he was too busy to see a trace.


    Lu Enron saw Xu Fengyu again on the eighth day of the lunar new year.


    This evening, Lu Enron and Chen Jinxi accidentally let slip the story that Xu Fengyu is her brother and lives in her home through wechat chat. Chen Jinxi immediately blew up. After some excitement and envy, he had to ask for landing Enron to take a picture of Xu Fengyu for her.


    Lu Enron could not help but agree.


    Xu Fengyu came back after 11 o''clock every day, when Lu Enron went to bed early.


    Lu Enron took a bath this evening and then sat on the bed to play mobile phone and waited for Xu Fengyu to come back. As a result, she waited for him to fall asleep. It was already half past eleven when she woke up. She hurriedly got out of bed and opened the door to see the light in Xu Fengyu''s room was on. Fortunately, he was still awake.


    Lu Enron rubbed his drowsy face and walked to Xu Fengyu''s room. He shouted at the door, but there was no response. Lu Enron pressed the handle of the door, but it was unlocked. She pushed the door directly in.


    Line of sight in the room full of masculine breath swept a circle did not see Xu Fengyu''s figure.


    Eh?


    How about people?


    Haven''t you come back yet?


    Who turned on the light in his room?


    Lu Enron is wondering about the sound coming from somewhere in the room. She subconsciously looks at the source of the sound


    Xu Fengyu just took a bath and came out of the bathroom. His hair was wet and dripping. There were water drops on Qingjun''s face running down his beautiful facial lines.


    Inside, I wear a pair of dark quarter pants, and outside, I put on a white bathrobe at will. The belt is not tied, and it is directly open. The white skin and sexy texture lines are all in sight.


    Suddenly, Lu ran ran into this beautiful scene. For a while, Lu ran was not able to slow down. He was so stupid that he stared at Xu Fengyu without blinking.


    A thought flashed in my mind: I didn''t expect that his figure was so good!


    It''s the type of clothes that look thin and clothes that have meat.


    The chest is the chest, the waist is the waist.


    There are tight chest muscles and sexy abdominal muscles. It''s perfect.


    Xu Fengyu didn''t expect that someone would come to his room so late, and he was used to living alone, always so casual, until he felt that there was a hot eye on him, he found someone in the room.


    When he saw Lu Enron in the middle of the room, his walk stopped, and he was shocked for a moment.


    The next second, the slender white fingers pulled the belt to tie the bathrobe, and the ear roots were quietly dyed with a layer of red.


    Why are you here


    Lu Enron''s thoughts were pulled back by the man''s magnetic and pleasant voice. She raised her eyes to Xu Fengyu''s eyes, which may have been stained by water vapor. His eyes were deep and hazy, as if covered with a layer of water mist, which was easy to sink into.


    Lu Enron was so nervous for the first time, and his words were incoherent I You Something... "


    Oh, I don''t know. What''s wrong with tongue straightening?


    Lu Enron was so upset that he simply stopped talking. He turned around and went out. He went back to his room, closed the door, put his back on the doorplate, and pressed his hand against his chest. It was hard to breathe for a long time.


    Lu Enron looked down at his slightly undulating chest and muttered to himself, "what''s the strength of your blind jump?"


    It must have never seen a man''s fruit.


    However, his figure is really good, I can see that he must feel good


    Fie fie FIE, what do you think of Lu Enron?


    Lu Enron shook his head, walked toward the room, threw himself on the bed, buried his head in the soft quilt, and said in his heart: empty is color, color is empty.This night, Lu Enron realized for the first time what insomnia is.


    In the morning, he got up with a pair of panda eyes and washed well. Lu Enron wandered out of the room and walked downstairs with his stomach covered. Last night, he turned over in bed and was hungry.


    I heard someone calling her as I was approaching the stairway.


    The voice


    It''s Xu Fengyu.


    Lu Enron''s heart began to jump again, pretending not to hear, and walked quickly toward the stairway.


    Suddenly a heavy shoulder, Lu Enron turned his head, a pair of slender and beautiful hands on her shoulder, and then her eyes could not move away.


    How does this hand grow?


    How could it look so good?


    I really want to touch it and hold it in my arms for a lifetime.


    "I called you, didn''t you hear me?"


    The deep and magnetic voice sounded in his ear, and Lu Enron thought back to last night''s appearance of this man in pajamas, and felt that his hand suddenly began to generate electricity, which made her numb.


    Lu Enron moved his body aside, avoiding Xu Fengyu''s hand, pretending to be indifferent and saying, "I''m so hungry that I don''t hear you."


    Xu Fengyu went to Lu Enron''s side, and there was a light doubt between his eyebrows and eyes. "What did you ask me for last night?"


    When it comes to last night, Lu Enron couldn''t calm down for a moment, and couldn''t even pretend, "no It''s all right. "


    Xu Fengyu''s good-looking eyebrows are slightly frowned, and she looks at Lu Enron''s face, which clearly says something.


    Lu Enron felt that the place where Xu Fengyu was staring was burning, "I I''m down for breakfast. " Then a gust of wind ran downstairs.


    Xu Fengyu looks at Lu Enron''s figure, his eyes are slightly deep, and he only raises his feet to go downstairs when he sees the wiped figure disappear on the stairs.


    As usual, he left the villa without breakfast.


    The breakfast manager will prepare for him.


    At the gate of the villa, Guan Sen saw Xu Fengyu coming out, and hurriedly got off the bus to meet him. When he approached, he saw the light dark circles on his face, and his tone was concerned. "Fengyu, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well." Xu Fengyu responds lightly as he walks towards the side of the car.


    "Then why don''t you rest at home this morning?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll squint in the car for a while."


    Guan Sen opens the back door. Xu Fengyu bends down to get in. Lu ran out panting, "Xu Fengyu, wait a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Xu Fengyu stands straight beside the car and waits for Lu Enron to approach.


    Guan Sen was surprised to see Lu Enron getting closer and closer, and finally stood in front of him, "you Why are you here? "


    Lu Enron blinked and pointed back at the villa behind him


    Guan Sen nods.


    Lu Enron, "this is my home. Do I have a problem here?"


    "Your family?" Guan Sen''s eyes were full and round. He turned to look at Xu Fengyu. "Are you relatives?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t live in a hotel. He said he lived in a relative''s house.


    What specific relatives Xu Fengyu did not say, Guan Sen did not ask.


    Although Guan Sen picks up Xu Fengyu every day during this period of time, he has never entered the big iron gate, let alone met your people.


    "He''s my brother." In return, Lu Enron.


    Guan Sen was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. His unbelievable sight wandered back and forth between Xu Fengyu and Lu Enron.


    Xu Fengyu ignored Guan Sen''s surprise and asked Lu Enron, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Enron had just had breakfast and ran fast. His stomach was a little uncomfortable. He held his hands on his stomach and panted slightly. "Let me take a rest."


    Xu Fengyu saw Lu Enron''s mouth was stained with some hair. He raised his hand to move it for her without thinking. Only when his fingers touched her mouth did he realize that the action was too intimate. He saw a flash of confusion in his eyes, which was fleeting and could not be caught.


    Next second, Xu Fengyu''s face was light. He naturally pushed the hair at the corner of Lu''an''s mouth, and his tone was disgusted. "There''s no girl like that, running around in pajamas. Don''t tell others that you''re my sister, shame."


    Lu Enron was excited when her favorite hands touched her face. Hearing Xu Fengyu''s words, the joy in his heart immediately dissipated and his anger surged up. "Who is rare to be your sister? What''s wrong with my pajamas? I''m also a beauty in my pajamas. "


    Xu Fengyu is amused by Lu Enron''s narcissistic words, and his lips are shallow. "Well, a beautiful woman."


    "What''s your tone? Laugh at me? "


    "No."


    "It''s definitely there."


    "You''re fine. I''m leaving." Xu Fengyu wants to enter the car.


    Lu Enron holds Xu Fengyu''s arm. "Wait a minute, who says it''s ok?"


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes slightly drooped over the tiny hands on his arms, and finally fell on Lu''an''s face, silent, waiting for her to continue talking.


    "Do you remember, Xiaoxi?" Lu Enron asked Xu Fengyu after a look of doubt, and then said: "it was the girl who was beaten together with me at the signing meeting."


    Xu Fengyu remembered and nodded.


    "She is your loyal fan. When I chatted with her yesterday, I accidentally let slip that it was my brother who lived in my house..." Lu Enron said while observing Xu Fengyu''s expression. Seeing that he didn''t seem to respond, he continued: "she asked me to take a picture of you for her."


    Xu Fengyu knew, "so that''s why you broke into my room at midnight last night?"


    Lu Enron nodded, "I have promised her, so..."


    "It has something to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron''s mouth turned and pretended to be stupid. "It''s none of your business to look at you?"


    Xu Fengyu nodded, "I know I want to take it, but I promised you, I didn''t promise."


    Lu Enron raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean disagree?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Fengyu saw Lu Enron and said nothing. He stared at her hand. "Can you let go?"


    Lu Enron didn''t let go. He smiled pleasantly and softened his voice. "Don''t be so stingy. It''s just a picture. You won''t lose anything. I''ve promised people. How bad is it to lose words? Help, huh? "


    "No help." Refuse to be quick and thorough.


    Lu Enron frowned. "Why?"


    Xu Fengyu looked at Lu Enron and said, "if you have to say a reason, do you mind if you don''t like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, sir!


    Xu Fengyu pulls out his arm, gets in the car, closes the door, opens the window a few seconds later, looks at Guan Sen who is standing foolishly, "still not leaving?"


    Guan Senbang lands safely and says, "Fengyu, please take a picture..."


    "Go!"


    "Good." Guan Sen hurriedly walked up to the driver''s seat, not forgetting to turn around and give Lu an helpless look.


    Lu Enron looked at the car going away, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Xu Fengyu, you''d better not fall into my hands, or..." Say a kick to go out, "I abandoned you!"


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. Lu Enron takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. Chen Jinxi''s phone, hold the forehead, what''s the rush? But to connect, the girl excited voice immediately passed over, "how about it? What about the pictures of my God? It''s agreed to take photos of pajamas. Send them to me quickly. "


    Lu Enron walked toward the villa with his mobile phone. "Chen Jinxi, you don''t feel guilty about asking other men''s pajamas to take photos of you?""Why do I feel guilty?"


    "I''m sorry he Weidong. You''re out of your mind."


    "What''s wrong? I just appreciate it. Fengyu is like the moon in the sky to me. You can only watch it and not profane it. My family, Adong, is my prince charming. There is no conflict between the two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Send it to me."


    It''s impossible to hide. Lu Enron has to tell the truth, "you know, Xu Fengyu and I don''t deal with each other. He doesn''t take pictures for me."


    "Isn''t he your brother?"


    "How well do you think you can get along with your half brother?"


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. I want a picture of Fengyu." Chen Jinxi began to play tricks on the phone. "Without Pajama photos, life photos are OK. He won''t let you take them. Then you can take them secretly. Anyway, you live together."


    Lu Enron twisted his eyebrows. "Am I such a furtive person?"


    "Isn''t it? Who drove to T city with his parents on his back? Who skipped class to watch the school grass play basketball? And... "


    "Chen Jinxi!" Lu Enron interrupts Chen Jinxi with a big drink. His face looks like a careless friend, "what do you want to do for a man? Is it true that sellers seek color


    "No, no, No." Then Chen Jinxi began to beg in a soft voice, "An''an, my good An''an, I beg you. Take one secretly, just one, OK? I''ll invite you to dinner when I go to school in a few days


    "You''re so upset."


    "You promised? I knew you were the best for me, Enma, a loud Acer


    "He is very busy every day. He is seldom at home. He said not to rush me first. I will send it to you after shooting."


    "Mm-hmm. don''t take pictures of people wearing masks and glasses. It''s better not to take pictures of people sideways. It''s better to take a picture of them..."


    "Chen, Jin and Xi." Lu Enron said every word.


    "Well, it''s really not possible to take a close face shot..."


    Lu Enron hung up the phone directly. What happened? Is it for her to peep at him and bathe? People who still have boyfriends don''t have any exercise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    In the evening, Lu Enron guards Xu Fengyu''s return, then takes his mobile phone, opens the camera to sneak up to his door, and gently holds the handle of the door and presses it down.


    Eh?


    Why can''t you press it?


    Actually locked from inside?!


    The next second, the door opened from the inside, revealing Xu Fengyu''s face, "I haven''t seen enough last night, but I''m here to watch it again tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron''s face turned red at the speed of light Who peeked? "


    "What are you doing standing at my door stealthily?" Xu Fengyu leans slightly and looks at Lu Enron''s mobile phone.


    Lu Enron quickly hid his mobile phone behind him, but it was too late.


    "You don''t just want to peek, you want to take pictures?" Xu Fengyu looked at Lu Enron scornfully. "I don''t know. Do you have this habit?"


    "Who stole the picture? I I didn''t. "


    "What are you doing standing at my door with the camera on?"


    "I I took a selfie. " Lu Enron remembered that when she turned on the camera just now, the camera was facing her. Before she could adjust it, she suddenly had the confidence, straightened her back, and held her cell phone to herself. "This is my home. I can stand where I want to stand to take selfie. Can you manage it?"


    "Selfie in the middle of the night?" Xu Fengyu obviously did not believe, slightly rising tone of voice, dyed a bit of ridicule.


    Lu Enron raised his chin and looked askance at Xu Fengyu. "I''m happy. I''m happy. Can you manage it?"


    "Originally thought that if you really wanted to shoot me, I would cooperate. Since you take selfie, please feel free." Xu Fengyu then watched the changing face of Lu''an and slammed the door shut.


    Lu Enron, "..." How could the man suddenly agree to let her take a picture because he was so small? Well, the cliff is angry with her!


    Not angry, not angry, angry on his way.


    Lu Enron took a deep breath, raised his feet and walked to his room. When he got to the door, he couldn''t go down. He kicked hard on the wall and hit the toe. He grinned with pain, crouched down and felt his red toes out of the cotton mop with tears in his eyes. He cursed, "Xu Fengyu, you bastard!"


    The next day, Xu Fengyu was playing selfie with his mobile phone in the lounge.


    Guan Sen looks at Xu Fengyu in surprise. It''s rare for him to have such a narcissism!


    It''s strange that Xu Fengyu''s voice rang out in the lounge after his cell phone beeped, "I sent you a picture."


    Guan Sen turns on his mobile phone. Xu Fengyu takes a close-up self portrait and appears on the screen of his mobile phone. His face is three-dimensional and smooth, his eyebrows are thick, his eyes are deep, his nose is high, and his lips are faint and thin. At this time, he seems to be hooking up, smiling rather than smiling.


    Guan Sen has never received a picture of Xu Fengyu''s hair. There are some surprises, and he praises it mercilessly! We phoenix feather really have no dead angle at 360 degrees. "


    Xu Fengyu glanced at Guan Sen lightly. "It''s not for you."


    "Well?" Guan Sen didn''t understand. Didn''t he get it on his cell phone?


    Guan Sen''s cell phone rings again.


    "This is Lu Enron''s wechat. Add it and send it to her." Xu Fengyu has a light voice.


    Guan Sen responded for two seconds, remembering that Lu Enron was going to take a picture of Xu Fengyu yesterday morning. It was immediately clear that Lu Enron refused to show her face. Today, he sent it to her on his own initiative to see that laifengyu still loved her. "OK, I''ll add Miss Lu''s wechat and send her the picture."


    Xu Fengyu collected his mobile phone and walked toward the door. "Don''t tell her I asked you to send it."


    Guan Sen blinked. "Then she asked me where the photos came from. How do I say that?"


    "It''s just that you took pictures when I wasn''t paying attention." Xu Fengyu did not return to the outside, and disappeared at the door.


    Guan Sen, "..." Do you need to steal photos for your own artists?


    In the afternoon, Xu Fengyu had a rare morning shift. He was going to go home to have a rest. Just entering the hall, he smelled a burning smell. Xu Fengyu came to the kitchen looking for the smell. He saw Lu Enron standing in front of the gas stove in a floral apron and didn''t know what he was doing?


    Lin Lan stood beside her, watching as if to guide her.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Fengyu didn''t go in when he was standing at the door. It was a little burnt inside.


    Lin Lan turned to look at the door and chuckled, "how can you get off work so early today


    "I''m done today." Xu Fengyu went into the kitchen with a pungent burning smell. He glanced at the pot on the gas stove, which was black and yellow. He didn''t know what it was. "What are you cooking?"


    Lu Enron turned his head and looked at the man beside him. He was dressed very formally. He should come back from the activity site. The silver tailed Tuxedo outlined his slender and symmetrical body line, which made him white, handsome and jade.


    "Can''t you see the fried rice with eggs?"


    Xu Fengyu is a little inconceivable. "It''s not your ability to fry fried rice with eggs like this.""It''s up to you." Lu Enron gave Xu Fengyu a look of displeasure.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "it''s much better. You didn''t see it before. It''s all black."


    "Grandma Lin." Lu Enron frowned and looked at Lin Lan. His tone was a little coquettish. It was obvious that Lin Lan should not be ugly.


    Lin Lan''s smile was stronger. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all the same at the beginning. As long as you work hard, you can fry golden fried rice with eggs."


    Lu Enron nodded confidently, "I think I can, too."


    Xu Fengyu turned away from the kitchen.


    Lu Enron spent the whole afternoon in the kitchen. In order to learn how to fry eggs and rice, she had planned to learn snow vegetables, shredded pork and noodles, or fish soup, wonton. Lin Lan made the best breakfast. But she heard Lin Lan talk about it. She thought it was too complicated. She would not learn the idiotic cooking skills of Tong Qiao in the afternoon. So she thought about it and finally chose the difficulty Low fried rice with eggs.


    The next day Lu Enron woke up in the sound of the bell, washed quickly, went downstairs into the kitchen, fried eggs and fried rice, packed them in a heat preservation box, and came out just in time to see Xu Fengyu go downstairs. Well, the time was just right.


    Xu Fengyu saw Lu Enron coming out of the kitchen accidentally. "Are you destroying the kitchen in the morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does she cook to ruin the kitchen? Can this man talk? Lu Enron ignored him and walked quickly out of the villa in front of him.


    Lu Enron came out with the heat preservation box and saw Guan Sen waiting for Xu Fengyu at the gate. He walked quickly and handed the heat preservation box to him. "Brother Guan, thank you for sending me a picture yesterday. I asked you to have dinner. You said that you were too busy to have time. I had to cook for you. The taste may not be good, but it represents my heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Guan Sen was flattered. She was almost 30 years old. For the first time, a woman made breakfast for her. She felt warm and happy. "Thank you, Miss Lu. You are so kind. In fact, I didn''t help you."


    Lu Enron caught a glimpse of Xu Fengyu from the corner of his eyes. It''s not easy to say that the photo was taken secretly after all. If Xu Fengyu, a man with careful eyes, found it, Guan Sen would be very difficult to do it. "I''m in, don''t disturb your work."


    Xu Fengyu goes to the side of the car and sees Guan Sen''s heat preservation box frowning slightly. Lu Enron was busy all afternoon yesterday, but it was for Guan Sen? In the heart inexplicably some hair block, "you and her very familiar?"


    Guan Sen thought about it and replied, "OK."


    Xu Fengyu opened the back door, saw Guan Sen still standing in the same place, looking at the back of landing safely, smiling, and his voice was cool. "Are you still going?"


    Guan Sen quickly took back his sight, got on the car, put the heat preservation box on the central console, started the car, looked at the heat preservation box from time to time when driving, and then slowly hooked up the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Fengyu looked at the heat preservation box and thought it was dazzling. Guan Sen''s smile made him uncomfortable all over. "Lu Enron is 18 years old."


    Guan Sen didn''t know why Xu Fengyu said this sentence inexplicably. Did he want to chat with him? "I saw Miss Lu''s ID card on the highway that day. She was only 18 years old. I didn''t expect that she would cook when she was so young. There are not many girls who can cook now. Fengyu, your sister is not only beautiful, but also good at cooking."


    Xu Fengyu''s eyebrow folds are even tighter. "You are twenty-eight, ten years older than her."


    Guan Sen blinks, how can we talk about his age? Is Fengyu lamenting the time? "Yes, ten years. In fact, it''s only a blink of an eye..."


    "You are not fit." Xu Fengyu interrupts Guan Sen directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Sen was stunned for a long time before he responded, "Fengyu, don''t you think Miss Lu and I have anything?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t make a sound, obviously default.


    Guan Sen smiled. "You misunderstood."


    "She made breakfast for you, you said she was beautiful, this is a misunderstanding?" When Xu Fengyu said these words, he looked out of the window and pretended that he didn''t care. In fact, he didn''t know how sour his words were.


    Guan Sen thought Xu Fengyu wanted to soak up his sister, so he spoke in a strange way. "She made breakfast for me because I sent her your picture yesterday. She just wanted to thank me. I said she was beautiful It''s a matter of etiquette and fact. "


    Xu Fengyu felt uneasily for the diamond stud on his ear, and after a moment''s silence, he said, "I asked you to send the photo."


    Guan Sen thinks that Xu Fengyu has something to say. He doesn''t want to say that he sent the photos, so this breakfast should also be given to him, right?


    Guan Sen asked tentatively, "how about Miss Lu''s breakfast?"


    "Well." Xu Fengyu answers quickly, as if waiting for Guan Sen''s words.


    Guan Sen, "..." It was the first time he had received a breakfast made by someone else himself, and he was deprived of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the school began. Lu Enron had never expected it so much. She could finally breathe. She was driven crazy by her nervousness.


    Since that night, when she saw Xu Fengyu''s half fruit appearance, she looked like a demon. As long as she went to take a bath, his appearance that night would appear in her mind involuntarily.


    Breathing the fresh air of the campus, Lu Enron''s lips slightly rise up. Go to your Xu Fengyu, a little white face. Xue chenkai''s masculine boy is her dish.


    "Ann."


    Lu Enron heard someone calling for her. Looking back, Chen Jinxi was running towards her.


    "Ann, have you reported?" Chen Jinxi panted and stood in front of Lu Enron and asked.


    "No." Lu Enron took Chen Jinxi''s arm and walked toward the school basketball court. "Don''t worry, let''s go to see Xue chenkai play first."


    Chen Jinxi smiled, "just come to school and visit him, as for it?"


    "Why not? I haven''t seen him in one winter vacation. "


    "Miss him?"


    Lu Enron blinked. She didn''t think of Xue chenkai for a long time. It must be Xu Fengyu, the villain, who often wandered in front of her eyes. She was so annoyed that she forgot to think of Xue chenkai. "Where are so many nonsense? Let''s go."


    They soon arrived at the basketball court, which was already full of people.


    Xue chenkai is recognized as the school grass of F University. He is not only handsome and sunny, but also outstanding in learning. He plays basketball with passion. He is the prince charming in the eyes of many girls in F University.


    Lu Enron is also a boy who looks more pleasant.


    Most of the girls around the stadium, and almost all of them went to Xue chenkai, shouting and cheering.


    Xue chenkai dribbles the ball on the court in a Burgundy basketball suit. His hair is soaked with sweat. As he runs, his messy hair leaps and shakes on his forehead.


    Xue chenkai and Xu Fengyu were two totally different types of boys in Ming Dynasty, but Lu Enron saw such Xue chenkai and thought of Xu Fengyu''s wet hair that night.It''s over. It''s a little crazy.


    She thought she hadn''t seen the opposite sex for a long time before, but now it doesn''t look like it.


    Is it puberty, should fall in love?


    Lu Enron thought about it and turned to walk out of the crowd.


    Chen Jinxi followed him, "An''an, where have you just come to?"


    "Go to the supermarket to buy water."


    "Are you thirsty?"


    "No, buy water for Xue chenkai."


    "Ah?" Chen Jinxi pulls Lu Enron, "I heard you right? You go to buy water for Xue chenkai? "


    "Any questions?"


    "It''s a big problem. Didn''t you always hate those girls who gave Xue chenkai water? You say that they are too pretentious, like it and dare not say it. By sending water to test Xue chenkai''s mind, they wriggle, blush and blush. It''s awkward to look at them. "


    "Yes, I''m right."


    Chen Jinxi blinked and responded for a few seconds, "you mean you like Xue chenkai? But didn''t you say you didn''t like him before, just because his basketball hand is very good-looking, and then people look more pleasant? "


    Lu Enron nodded and continued to walk forward. "Shunyan may develop into a favorite. After all, there are not many boys who have good hands and let me go."


    Chen Jinxi followed her step, "so you plan to test Xue chenkai''s mind in the most disdainful way before?"


    ¡°NO¡£¡± Lu Enron stretched out his slender index finger and put it in the air. "It''s not temptation, it''s confession."


    Chen Jinxi opened his mouth wide, "watch To say it? "


    "Yes, I think I should be in love."


    How does Chen Jinxi think Lu Enron''s love model is a little different from others?


    Don''t you usually say it when you like it?


    She just looks right at her eyes and says it, OK?


    What''s more, falling in love should be that both parties attract each other, and then they naturally fall in love with each other. How does it come to her that she should fall in love? How does it feel that someone forces her to fall in love?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    A black nanny car stopped on the road opposite F.


    Guan Sen''s stop was light and slow, but Xu Fengyu woke up and sat down to rest.


    The man''s long finger pressed the eyebrow, opened the eyes that dyed a bit sleepy, "arrived?"


    "Yes." Guan Sen looked at the back seat and asked, "or you can continue to rest in the car. I''ll go in and find the principal."


    Xu Fengyu took over a job. During the opening ceremony of F University, he sang a song. Today is to get familiar with the environment in advance.


    Originally, such a level of work manager would not take over for Xu Fengyu. Although Xu Fengyu was not as famous at home as he was abroad soon after his return, he would not take over such valuable activities.


    But when the headmaster came to find Guan Sen that day, Xu Fengyu met him, and he agreed.


    Guan Sen can''t understand why Xu Fengyu took on such a low-level activity.


    Ask him, he only said that he had his own consideration.


    Xu Fengyu looked at the gate of F University through the window, and after two seconds of silence, he took back his sight. Looking for sunglasses in the storage cabinet beside him, he said, "no need to find the principal. Let''s go and have a look ourselves."


    Guan Sen was a little uneasy. "Is it OK for you to go on like this?"


    Xu Fengyu put the black sunglasses on the high nose, and the super large lenses covered half of his handsome face. The whole person seemed mysterious and cool. "The capital concert hasn''t started to be publicized, so there should not be many people who know me. Even if they know me, they have only seen my photos. They are not familiar with my body shape. I wear sunglasses, and they can''t recognize me."


    Guan Sen thinks that Xu Fengyu is right. If it was in Canada, Xu Fengyu''s car would have been surrounded by fans when it stopped here. But now, the car has stopped for a while, and no one came to watch.


    Guan Sen is not only relieved but also worried. Xu Fengyu''s career in Canada is just at the right time. At this time, when he returns to China for development, can he make a breakthrough in China?


    They got out of the car and entered F University. They strolled around the campus. Suddenly Guan Sen saw a familiar figure, "Feng Yu, do you see the girl in the khaki cloth coat, Miss Lu?"


    "Well." Xu Fengyu saw Lu Enron as early as she came out of the supermarket.


    "It''s a coincidence that Miss Lu is in F University." Guan Sen turns to look at Xu Fengyu and finds that his face is light. Suddenly Guan Sen understands that Lu Enron is Xu Fengyu''s sister. He must know that she is at F University, so his consideration is his sister?


    Guan Sen laughs. Usually, Xu Fengyu and Lu Enron don''t deal with each other. When they meet, they choke at the exit. However, from the last photo and the next activity, Guan Sen thinks Xu Fengyu really loves his sister.


    "Fengyu, shall we go up and say hello to Miss Lu?" Guan Sen asked.


    "No."


    "Then where shall we go next?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t answer. His eyes were on Lu Enron all the time, and his steps followed her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So Fengyu wants to get out of the car to see her sister? Guan Sen followed in silence and didn''t speak again.


    Lu Enron and Chen Jinxi came to the basketball court just in time for the half-time break. Many young girls had already handed Xue chenkai a cold drink. Xue chenkai didn''t take any of them as usual.


    Chen Jinxi pulls Lu Enron, who is walking forward, and her eyes fall on a 51 bottle farmer mountain spring in her hand. "An''an, you can see that what others send is either black tea or green tea, or pulse. You send mineral water Is it too small? "


    "What do you know? Fu Yiran also likes playing. He only drinks mineral water after playing every time. He says mineral water is the most thirst quenching


    "All right." Chen Jinxi cheered Lu Enron on, "come on, I wish you success."


    Lu Enron nodded and walked towards Xue chenkai with mineral water. She didn''t know whether she was too confident or didn''t care about the result at all. She looked calm, but Chen Jinxi was sweating for her.


    Lu Enron managed to squeeze in front of Xue chenkai through the crowd, but he turned and walked towards the stadium.


    "Xue chenkai." Lu Enron opened his mouth and stopped him.


    Xue chenkai looks back, sees Lu''an, then turns around and comes back. "Lu''an?"


    Lu Enron was surprised. "Do you know me?"


    Xue chenkai''s lips were shallow, and he gave a light "um" voice, "what''s up?"


    Lu Enron handed over the water in his hand, "give you water."


    Xue chenkai saw a trace of surprise and a trace of joy that could not be caught.


    Just when everyone thought Xue chenkai would reject Lu Enron like those girls, he reached for the water in Lu Enron''s hand.


    But an unexpected scene happened. When Xue chenkai went to collect the water, Lu Enron took the water back.


    Xue chenkai''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with light doubts.


    Lu Enron said, "I only send water to my boyfriend. Are you sure you want to take it?"


    Xue chenkai was stunned for a moment, and then a charming arc came up from the corner of his mouthLu Enron nodded, "yes, so do you want to drink this bottle of water?"


    Xue chenkai''s eyes drooped and turned the ball in his hand. No one saw the smile of his eyes, which was so happy that it was about to burst.


    To Xue chenkai''s girls, they all shouted: "refuse her, refuse her..."


    Lu Enron saw Xue chenkai look down and don''t talk. He thought that he refused. "Don''t drink." Finish saying turn to want to walk, the wrist is grasped by the person, next second, the water in the hand is taken by the person.


    Lu Enron responded that Xue chenkai had let go of her hand and said jokingly: "Why are you so impatient? Give me no time to think. "


    Lu Enron said, "so you promised to be my boyfriend?"


    Xue chenkai took a sip of water and replied, "well."


    Lu Enron nodded and turned to a group of girls beside him and said, "in the future, you will not send water to Xue chenkai anymore. He has a famous grass owner."


    Guan Sen looked at the girl who was surrounded by everyone to declare the ownership, and couldn''t help laughing out, "I didn''t expect Miss Lu to have such a personality, women chasing men don''t say, and the way of expressing love is so different."


    "Can schools fall in love?" A man''s cold voice sounded.


    Guan Sen looked back and found that Xu Fengyu''s face was black and smelly. "Fengyu, your sister is 18 years old. It''s normal to fall in love. Don''t worry too much. Miss Lu is a smart person at first sight. She knows how to measure up and won''t mess around. Now college students can get married when they reach the legal age, so let alone fall in love. "


    Xu Fengyu took a look in the direction of Lu Enron, said nothing more, and turned away.


    Guan Sen hurriedly followed, "where are Fengyu going next?"


    "Back to the company."


    In the car, Guan Sen saw Xu Fengyu with a straight face, and comforted him kindly. "Fengyu, your sister is not small. She must know that you don''t need to be so strict with her, let alone worry about it. It''s just a relationship..."


    "Drive your car well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Night


    Lu Enron is sitting on the bed with his mobile phone and chatting with Xue chenkai on wechat. Xu Fengyu comes in, and Lu Enron is typing words in his hands, saying: "how do you get off work so early today?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t answer. He went to Lu''an''s bedside. Xin Chang stood there, and looked down at her mobile phone screen. He saw that Xue chenkai''s words were written on the top of the screen. He frowned immediately and reached for her mobile phone.


    Lu Enron raised his eyes, then looked at Xu Fengyu with his eyes, "what are you doing to rob my cell phone?"


    Xu Fengyu did not speak and turned to walk out of the room.


    "Xu Fengyu, did I say you were ill?" As Lu Enron was talking, he got out of bed and followed him


    Xu Fengyu still did not hum. He left Lu''an''s room and walked towards his room.


    Lu Enron ran up to stop Xu Fengyu, reached out and said, "return my cell phone to me."


    "Can''t wait to talk to him?"


    Lu Enron frowned. "Xu Fengyu, are you too broad


    "Come with me. I have something to show you. When you''ve finished reading it, I''ll give you my cell phone back." Xu Fengyu continues to walk towards his room around Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron inexplicably followed with a lost curiosity.


    Entering the room, Xu Fengyu stood in front of a small square table by the window. His sight pointed to the information on the table and said, "sit down and have a look."


    "What is it?" Lu Enron sat down on the chair with doubts. He took the top several pieces of data and looked at them. After a cursory scan, he turned over the rest of the data. He didn''t look at them carefully, but just scanned them about once.


    It''s all about early love. It''s easy to go astray. There are many cases of bad influence after early love. There are even girls who are pregnant and have abortions, and then infertile. It''s notorious


    Lu Enron is very inexplicable, "Xu Fengyu, what do you want me to see these things for?"


    "You need it."


    "How can I use it?"


    "You were in love."


    Lu Enron blinked. She only confessed to Xue chenkai today. How did he know? "What did Chen Jinxi tell you?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this..."


    "She must have told you. I''ll find her tomorrow when I go back to school."


    "You''re still a student. You can''t have early love."


    Lu Enron curled his lips. "Big brother, I''m 18 years old. I''m an adult. How can I fall in love early?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No independent ability, psychological immaturity are considered early love, and age has nothing to do with it. "


    Lu Enron was not happy. "Where am I not independent? Why am I not mentally mature? "


    "You still need your parents to support this is not independent, as for your psychology..." Xu Fengyu paused and thought for a few seconds, "your psychological age is at most 13 years old, which doesn''t match your actual age."


    Thirteen?!


    Lu Enron got up from the chair and looked up slightly at the man who was half taller than her. "Xu Fengyu, you are only 13 years old. No, you are 3 years old. What is the relationship between my love and you? It''s a big deal. Give me my cell phone. "


    Xu Fengyu hides Lu Enron''s mobile phone behind him. "How can it have nothing to do with me? I''m your brother. I have to take care of you. You should study hard now. You promised me to break up with him tomorrow, and I''ll give you my cell phone back. "


    "Xu Fengyu, don''t take yourself too seriously. I''ll call you brother just for my parents'' sake. You really hold it up. I''ll give it back to you." Lu Enron said, reaching around Xu Fengyu''s back to rob him.


    "No break-up, no give." Xu Fengyu hands the mobile phone from one hand to the other, and then raises it over his head. Lu Enron still grabs and scratches it in front of him.


    Lu Enron jumped several times and couldn''t reach Xu Fengyu''s hand. He couldn''t put his height difference there.


    Lu Enron was so angry that she just wanted to grab his cell phone. She didn''t think so much. She took Xu Fengyu''s shoulder, jumped up, wrapped her legs around his tight waist, put one hand on his shoulder, and the other hand went to grab his cell phone.


    Xu Fengyu was startled by Lu Enron''s sudden action, his body froze, and his eyes showed a touch of shyness, but he soon covered up the past quietly. His face cleared his throat seriously, "go down."


    Lu Enron realized what he had done. His ears turned red in a flash, but he thought that the mobile phone was still in his hand. He was her brother. What she was afraid of, "give me the mobile phone, and I will go down."


    "Do you have any girl''s reserve?"


    "What is reserve? I don''t understand. " Lu Enron pretended to be at a loss. Seeing Xu Fengyu''s dark face, he felt happy.


    Xu Fengyu goes to push Lu Enron''s waist, "go down."


    Lu Enron tightens Xu Fengyu and grabs his mobile phone with both hands.


    Between the two, Xu Fengyu did not know what he stumbled over. He leaned and fell to the ground.


    Lu Enron subconsciously clasped Xu Fengyu''s neck with his hands, closed his eyes and shouted, "ah..."Bang!


    Xu Fengyu felt numb and dull pain from the collision between his back and back of his head, but he had no time to care about it, because he felt his lips were pressed by something soft.


    Lu Enron opens his eyes to Xu Fengyu''s magnified handsome face, and her lips even press on his!


    Lu Enron''s heart began to beat wildly in an instant. The whole person was completely stunned and forgot to respond. He stared at the man under him with his eyes wide open.


    Xu Fengyu is also ignorant. He only knows the touch on his lips. It''s not as soft as words.


    Just when they forgot to respond with big eyes and small eyes, there was a knock on the door, followed by the voice of Tong Qiao, "Zi Qian, how can I hear the call in your room? Are you ok?"


    Lu Enron returned to his senses and hurried to get up from Xu Fengyu. Because the whole person was in a state of panic, and he was in a hurry, and his clothes didn''t know what had caught Xu Fengyu''s body. Then he was pulled back and pressed heavily on him again.


    The man snorted.


    "That I I didn''t mean to... " Lu Enron''s face was red, and he got up from Xu Fengyu. This time, he paid attention and didn''t press back.


    "Ann? Are you in your brother''s room? " Tongqiao''s voice continued to come from outside the door.


    Lu Enron''s heart almost jumped to his throat. He was too nervous to answer. At this time, he just wanted to turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear in this room.


    "Tong Qiao, I''m ok. ANN is asking me some academic questions." Xu Fengyu got up from the ground and walked towards the door as if nothing had happened to him. But no one found that the palm of his hand was wet with sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Lu Enron reacted, climbed to the chair and sat down, picked up the information Xu Fengyu asked her to read, and pretended to read it.


    When Xu Fengyu opened the door, Tong Qiao took a look inside. Seeing Lu Enron sitting at the desk reading a book, he saw a trace of relief and asked Xu Fengyu, "isn''t an stupid?"


    Xu Fengyu nodded. "It''s really stupid. I just knocked a chestnut."


    Tong Qiao smiled, "she was fond of playing since she was a child. She was seldom willing to ask you for advice. You spent a lot of money to teach her."


    Xu Fengyu replied, "OK."


    Tong Qiao said to Lu Enron in the room, "An''an, please pay attention and knock on you. What''s your ghost name?"


    Lu Enron, "..."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Lu Enron silently scolded Xu Fengyu for being an asshole in his heart, then turned around and smiled at Tong Qiao and said, "Mom, I hear you."


    Tong Qiao and Lu Ziqian said a few words before leaving.


    Lu Enron heard the sound of closing the door, lost the information in his hand, and wanted to despise Xu Fengyu for a few words. However, when he turned around and saw his handsome face, his eyes fell on his lips unconsciously, and her picture of kissing him appeared in his mind.


    The face started to burn again.


    Lu Enron was afraid to look at Xu Fengyu''s face I''m back in the room. " And then I ran away.


    When she came back to her room, she remembered that her mobile phone was still in Xu Fengyu''s hands, but at this moment, she had no courage to go to him to ask for it.


    Embarrassment, it''s so embarrassing, she even kissed her brother!


    Lu Enron lost sleep again this night.


    The next day Lu Enron went to school with panda eyes on his head. People were also in a trance. She was kissing Xu Fengyu last night. Suddenly, her shoulders were heavy and she was patted.


    Lu Enron looked back. "Xue chenkai?"


    Xue chenkai hands the breakfast to Lu Enron. "What do you want to do? You don''t respond?"


    "Did you call me?" Lu Enron took the breakfast but didn''t eat it.


    "Well, several calls."


    "Oh." Lu Enron took the breakfast in his hand. "Thank you. I''ve had it at home." Then he handed it back to Xue chenkai.


    Xue chenkai didn''t take it. "I''ve eaten it, too."


    Lu Enron took his hand back. "Do you mind if I give it to Xiao Xi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Xue chenkai''s eyes quickly crossed a line of loss. This is the first time he brought her breakfast.


    After a moment of silence, Xue chenkai said, "last night Why did you suddenly stop talking? "


    Lu Enron remembers that last night, Xu Fengyu robbed her wechat chat cell phone with Xue chenkai. Later, in order to get back her cell phone, she would accidentally kiss him, and so on. How did she think of it?


    Lu Enron shook her head and the image that upset her. "I fell asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " "Then why did you pull me black?" she said


    "Ah? Lahei? " Lu Enron stopped and looked at Xue chenkai in a daze.


    Xue chenkai nodded. Last night, he waited for her information until nearly 12 o''clock. When he saw her and didn''t reply, he sent the word "good night". Unexpectedly, the information couldn''t be sent out, indicating that he and the other party were not good friends.


    Lu Enron responded that her mobile phone was still in Xu Fengyu''s place. It must be Xu Fengyu who made Xue Chen Kaila black. This little white face dared to move her mobile phone at will. It was too much.


    "Lu Enron, what''s the matter with you?" Xue chenkai seems angry to see Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron returned to his senses, calmed down his anger and said apologetically, "maybe I fell asleep last night and accidentally deleted you. Today, I didn''t bring my mobile phone with me. I will add you later."


    It turned out to be carelessness.


    Xue chenkai has been shrouded in the heart of the haze instantly faded, showing a sunny smile, "OK."


    They went a long way. When they reached the fork, Lu Enron stopped. "Xue chenkai, maybe I was too impulsive yesterday. If you don''t want to be my boyfriend..."


    "You regret it?"


    "No I''m afraid you didn''t think about it. "


    "A gentleman''s words cannot be recalled."


    Lu Enron nodded stiffly and pulled his lips. "I''m going to class. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Lu Enron turned around and walked forward a few steps, and Xue chenkai''s voice came from behind.


    "May I call you Ann?"


    Lu Enron stopped, paused for two seconds, and turned around. "Yes."


    Xue chenkai said, "go to class."


    Lu Enron turned to walk towards the teaching building. She could feel that Xue chenkai''s sight had not left.


    It should be a very happy thing to watch my girlfriend leave? But why didn''t she feel happy and uncomfortable?


    Maybe she''s not used to it?


    Well, it must be.Lu Enron went back to the classroom and borrowed Chen Jinxi''s cell phone to call Guan Sen. she had Guan Sen''s business card, so she knew his number. "Brother Guan, are you busy?"


    "Not bad. What can I do for Miss Lu?"


    "I''d like to ask you to do me a favor."


    "I will help you if you can."


    "My cell phone is at Xu Fengyu''s place. Can you bring it for me? Or if you''re busy, I''ll get it from you. "


    "Fengyu didn''t come to work today."


    Lu Enron blinked. "Not at work? Why? "


    "Fengyu called me early in the morning and said that I was not feeling well, so I didn''t have to pick him up."


    Not feeling well?


    "Is he ill?" Lu Enron''s tone of voice was tinged with unconscious worry.


    "I don''t know much about this. He didn''t say. Don''t you live with Fengyu? You don''t know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron said for two seconds, "I came to school early in the morning and didn''t see him." In fact, she was afraid to meet Xu Fengyu. She got up very early today.


    Lu Enron heard someone call Guan Sen on the other end of the phone and said, "you''re busy. I won''t disturb you."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Jinxi came up, "who is sick? Is it Fengyu? "


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know what that means."


    "I just don''t know." Lu Enron said, "I''m not familiar with him."


    Chen Jinxi, "..." Brother and sister, live under the same roof, you say you are not familiar?


    Lu Enron was absent-minded all day, always thinking about Guan Sen''s saying that Xu Fengyu was not feeling well. At first, she was annoyed why she cared so much about him?


    Later, on second thought, no matter what, Lu Jinshen''s blood flowed in their bodies. She was normal to care about her brother, so she was calm again.


    It was hard to get to school. Lu Enron left the classroom in a hurry. He just came out of the teaching building and met Xue chenkai. Well, I can''t say he met her. I think he was waiting for her.


    "An''an......"


    "Xue chenkai, I have something urgent today. What can I do tomorrow?" Lu Enron interrupted Xue chenkai, "I''m leaving, byebye."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Xue chenkai saw Lu Enron''s back in a hurry and frowned a little. He stood there for a long time. When he was about to leave, he saw Chen Jinxi and walked over. He asked politely, "are you Ann''s good friend?"


    Chen Jinxi nods.


    "I want to ask Ann how can she go so fast? I don''t feel at ease with her. "


    Chen Jinxi shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe her brother is ill."


    "Brother?" Xue chenkai only knew that Lu an had a brother, but never knew that she had a brother. "Does an have a brother?"


    Chen Jinxi scratched her head and was a little annoyed. She seemed to be talkative. Xu Fengyu was a star. He was a member of Lu family. People in the entertainment circle didn''t know about it. She was familiar with Lu Enron before she knew it. She had to maintain the privacy of Adu. "No, no, I''m wrong. It''s not my brother, it''s my brother. I''ve left in advance."


    Xue chenkai looks at the back of Chen Jinxi''s quick departure.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Enron didn''t go directly to Xu Fengyu''s room when he got home, but went to the kitchen to find Lin Lan. "Grandma Lin, today Xu Did my brother not go out? "


    Lin Lan nodded while choosing vegetables. "I''ll have a rest at home."


    Lu Enron pulled a few dishes to help him choose, and asked casually, "is he ill?"


    Lin Lan''s movements paused, his eyebrows and eyes dyed with worry. "I don''t know that, but he came downstairs in the morning and said that he didn''t look very good when I asked him to stop shouting at lunch."


    "He didn''t eat at noon?"


    "Yes, he said he wanted to write a song. It''s easy for him to lose his inspiration if he interrupts halfway. Is it because he is ill and afraid that we are worried that he said it deliberately?"


    Lu Enron lost his dish. "I''ll go upstairs and see him."


    "Well, if he''s not feeling well, please let me know in time."


    "Good." When Lu Enron spoke, the man had already left the kitchen. In a short time, he came to Xu Fengyu''s door and was ready to knock on the door. He carried his hand into the air and stopped. What if he just fell asleep and was woken up by her?


    Lu Enron dropped her hand on the handle of the door and turned it gently. The door was unlocked. She pushed it in and drew the curtains of the room. The light inside was dim. She came to the bedside with light steps.


    Xu Fengyu is lying on the bed with his eyes closed. His beautiful eyebrows and heart are tightly frowning, which seems to be very uncomfortable.


    Are you really sick?


    Lu Enron leaned over, his tiny hands gently covering Xu Fengyu''s forehead, not hot, not feverish, where was that uncomfortable? catch a cold?


    Lu Enron thought of taking back her hand, only half of it was received, and suddenly she was held by a big hand. Then she was pulled down by a force, and the whole person directly fell on Xu Fengyu.


    When she was about to scold, Xu Fengyu''s slightly painful voice came from the top of her head, "don''t leave me, Ma, ma..."


    Lu Enron looked up, and Xu Fengyu looked miserable in the dim light. She earned her hand gently. "Xu Fengyu, I''m Lu Enron."


    The strength on the man''s hand increased, as if he wanted to crush her, and there was a look of fear on his face, "don''t move, there''s blood coming out, there''s a lot of blood, there''s a lot of blood..."


    The body trembled slightly and the chest heaved violently.


    Lu Enron has never seen such a Xu Fengyu. Does he have a nightmare?


    What kind of nightmare should scare him like this?


    Lu Enron soothed, "Xu Fengyu, don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. When you wake up, nothing will happen."


    "Don''t move, blood is coming out, blood, blood..."


    Under the body the man is still trembling and dreaming.


    Lu Enron did not dare to move. "I will not move. Don''t be afraid. It''s all a dream. It''s fake. Just wake up. Don''t be afraid."


    After a while, Xu Fengyu gradually calmed down.


    Lu Enron gently drew his hand, and the strength of the big hand on his wrist immediately increased, holding it tightly.


    Last night Lu Enron lost sleep and spent the day worrying about her. She was very tired physically and mentally. In addition, the light in the room was dim. She fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Xu Fengyu woke up from his sleep, he felt that his chest was a little heavy. When he opened his eyes, his bleary eyes slowly became clear, and his eyes drooped, and his eyes were suddenly big. Lu Enron?


    How does she sleep on him?


    How did he hold her hand when his eyes moved?


    Let go in a hurry.


    Xu Fengyu didn''t know what was going on. There was a knock on the door, followed by Lin Lan''s.


    "Ann, is Ziqian OK?"


    The girl in the chest moved. Xu Fengyu didn''t know what he was thinking. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Lu Enron wakes up, and after a trance, he reacts that he actually lies on Xu Fengyu''s chest and falls asleep. After a while, he gets up from him and raises his eyes to see Xu Fengyu slowly open his eyes. "You Are you awake? "


    Xu Fengyu twisted his eyebrows. "Why are you in my room?"


    "Ann?" Lin Lan''s voice came from outside the door again.


    Lu Enron thought of the business. "Are you sick?""Well?" Xu Fengyu looks at a loss.


    "You''re not sick?" Asked Lu Enron.


    "What disease?"


    Knock on the door again, Lu Enron said to the door, "grandma Lin, he is not ill."


    "I''ll be fine if I''m not ill. The food will be ready soon. You''ll come down for dinner later."


    "Good."


    The sound of footsteps faded away.


    Lu Enron looked back, Xu Fengyu folded his hands behind his head, and looked at her inquisitively. Lu Enron thought that he had just fallen asleep on his chest, and his face burned instantly.


    Her face must be very red now, but it''s good that the light in the room is not good. He should not be able to see it, or he will lose his life.


    Lu Enron pretended to be calm and stood at the bedside. "Grandma Lin said that you look bad. She also said that you didn''t go to dinner at noon. She was worried that you were ill. Let me come up to see you."


    "Well, go on."


    "Go on what?" Lu Enron pretended to be stupid.


    Xu Fengyu picked out a beautiful eyebrow. "Why do you sleep on me? Don''t you need to explain that?"


    "I didn''t." Lu Enron didn''t admit it subconsciously.


    "No? What about the saliva on my chest? " Xu Fengyu looks at his chest with a disgusted look.


    Lu Enron quickly wiped the corner of his mouth. It was dry. "You''re talking nonsense. I never drool when I sleep."


    "Well?"


    Lu Enron responded that he had been surrounded by him and was a little annoyed. "Dig a hole for me."


    "Yes, so? Why do you sleep on me? "


    "Yes You pulled me. " Lu Enron suddenly thought of the situation at that time, and suddenly had the courage to ask: "I want to ask you, I''m kind enough to come to see you, but you suddenly hold my hand, still don''t let me move, and the mouth has been saying a lot of blood, a lot of blood, what do you mean?"


    The relaxed expression on Xu Fengyu''s face suddenly faded, and his face calmed down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Lu Enron saw the change of Xu Fengyu''s expression clearly. She didn''t know why. When she saw him like this, she even felt hurt. "Why don''t you talk?"


    Xu Fengyu took his hand off the back of his head, put it in the quilt, turned around, turned his back to Lu Enron, "take the door with you when you go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Grandma Lin said that she would have dinner. "


    "I''m not hungry. I want to sleep. Please go out."


    Lu Enron felt a little sad, and felt that such Xu Fengyu was more difficult for her to accept than Xu Fengyu, who was usually at odds with her. "You didn''t eat it at noon..."


    "Get out!" The man''s voice is high and obviously impatient.


    Lu Enron''s heart twitched slightly. He didn''t know whether he was angry or sad. "What are you yelling at? If you don''t eat, you''re the best. " Then he turned and went out.


    Lu Enron comes downstairs. Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen have come back from work.


    Tong Qiao works in Lu''s group and helps Lu Jinshen manage the company together.


    "And your brother?" Asked Tong Qiao.


    "How do I know if you didn''t let me look at him?" Lu Enron has no good airway.


    The child cocked and twisted his eyebrows. "Who has provoked you again?"


    "No one." Lu Enron went straight to the restaurant.


    Tong Qiao poked Fu Yiran, who was watching TV, and said, "did you provoke her?"


    Fu resolutely shrugged and shook his head. "She just went to brother''s room."


    "Did Ziqian provoke her?" Tongqiao muttered to himself and walked towards the restaurant from the sofa.


    Lin landuan doesn''t see Lu Ziqian coming out. He asks Lu Enron, "An''an, why didn''t your brother come down?"


    "He doesn''t eat." Lu Enron sat down in his seat.


    Lin Lan said with some worry: "I didn''t eat at noon, and I didn''t eat at night. How can I stand it?"? No, I''ll call him. "


    Hearing that Lu Ziqian didn''t have lunch at noon, Tong Qiao hurriedly said, "I''ll go to Aunt Lin."


    Soon after Tong Qiao went upstairs, Xu Fengyu followed her down.


    Lu Enron turned his back and pretended. But when she saw him coming down to eat, what was the matter with her heart steady?


    At the dinner table, Lu Enron remembered that her mobile phone was still at Xu Fengyu''s place, and asked her to go to his room to ask him for it. She was afraid. She went into his room three times, once met him just after taking a bath, once robbed his mobile phone and accidentally pressed and kissed him. Today, she fell asleep on him again, making people blush and heart beat more and more. She wanted to live well.


    Lu Enron glanced at the man beside him. Fortunately, he said at the dinner table, "I left my cell phone in your room last night and returned it to me later."


    "Well." Xu Fengyu didn''t have any superfluous nonsense, so he readily agreed.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Enron looked at the screen of his mobile phone, but he was thinking about Xu Fengyu''s trembling fear when he had nightmares. Usually, he didn''t look like a timid person. It must be those fears in his dreams that went deep into his marrow. Otherwise, how could a big man be so afraid?


    She remembers that he told his mother not to leave him in his dream. It had something to do with his mother?


    By the way, his mother should be about the age of Tong Qiao. Why did he die?


    Lu Enron thought about it and decided to ask Tong Qiao. He lost his cell phone, got out of bed, left the room, went to the door of Tong Qiao''s room and knocked on the door, "Mom, did you sleep?"


    "No." The voice of Tong Qiao came from the room.


    When Lu Enron came over, he saw that the light in the study was on. Knowing that Lu Jinshen was not in the room, he pushed the door in.


    Tong Qiao comes out of the cloakroom with Lu Jinshen''s pajamas in his hand. "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Lu Enron went to the sofa and sat down. "I can''t sleep. Mom, don''t get dad''s things first. Come and talk to me."


    Tong Qiao put Lu Jinshen''s pajamas on the head of the bed, went to Lu Enron and sat down, "why can''t you sleep?"


    "It is Don''t want to sleep, mom. Can you tell me the story of you, dad and his mother? "


    Tong Qiao leans over to carry the water on the tea table and glances at Lu Enron by the way. "What''s the point of dog blood love triangle?"


    Lu Enron sat down beside Tong Qiao. "Then tell me, why did your rival die when he was so young? Accident or illness? "


    "How can I ask you all of a sudden?" he said


    "Nothing, just ask." Lu Enron''s dog leg pinched his shoulder for the child. "It''s idle, too. Tell me about it."


    Tong Qiao took a sip of water, put the water cup back on the coffee table, leaned on the sofa and enjoyed her daughter''s massage service. She was kidnapped 17 years ago, Sheng Yufei and Lu Ziqian were taken hostage, and Sheng Yufei was shot to save Lu Ziqian.


    Lu Enron''s face was shocked, "so Xu Fengyu..."


    "Call me brother."


    "My brother saw his mother die in front of him?"


    Tong Qiao nodded, thinking of these things, he was also sad. "After Sheng Yufei died, your brother was scared and had nightmares. Later, he went abroad with his grandfather Xu."


    I watched my mother''s death in front of me, and the scene was so bloody. It was a big blow.No wonder more than ten years later, Xu Fengyu still had nightmares, and his body reaction was so strong, shaking and fear, which showed that the events of that year left indelible traces in his heart.


    Seeing Lu Enron''s stop of massage, Tong Qiao looked thoughtful and asked, "An''an, what do you want?"


    Lu Enron returns to her senses and doesn''t tell Tong Qiao that Xu Fengyu still has nightmares. She doesn''t want Tong Qiao to worry about it. "Nothing, I think brother and you are very close, but not father. Was it because father didn''t agree to exchange hostages that year, which killed his mother and made him angry with his father?"


    Tong Qiao sighed quietly and looked dim. "Zi Qian said he doesn''t hate your father, but I think he must be angry. Otherwise, he won''t have called your father since then."


    "So you kept him at home to ease his relationship with dad?" Asked Lu Enron.


    Tong Qiao nods.


    Lu Enron finally understood something, but "Mom, why are you so nice to my brother? Although he is the son of your father, he is also the son of your rival. I have never seen a woman with such generosity. "


    "What do you know?"


    "I don''t understand, so I asked you."


    Tong Qiao thinks about it. Some things should not be told to Lu Enron. For example, Lu Jinshen''s life was saved by Xu Zihua. When he says it, his life experience cannot be concealed. "It''s late. Go to bed."


    Lu Enron is urged back to the room by Tong Qiao, thinking of what Tong Qiao said, he can''t sleep any more.


    Seeing his mother die in front of his eyes, more than ten years later, he still has nightmares, fears, fears and so on. Must his heart be very painful?


    She was angry with him before, wasn''t it a little too much?


    Isn''t that too much?


    She was kind enough to see him. He even said something cold to her and drove her out. He had a bad attitude first.


    Yes, he did.


    But


    He had nightmares. It was understandable that he was in a bad mood at that time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Lu Enron wanted to meet Xu Fengyu for two days, and then pretended to talk to him casually, exposing the matter of that night naturally, but she didn''t touch it all the time, and asked her to go to him specifically to apologize, so she didn''t want to.


    "An''an......"


    Lu Enron took back his thoughts and looked at Chen Jinxi, who was facing him


    Chen Jinxi frowned. "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Enron fiddled with the snacks on the plate with a fork.


    "I find you''ve been wandering lately. What''s the matter?"


    "Where is it?"


    Seeing Lu Enron''s unwillingness to admit it, Chen Jinxi is also lazy to say, "by the way, why do you always use me as an excuse to avoid his appointment since you have confessed to Xue chenkai?"


    Lu Enron pretended to blink innocently, "do I have one?"


    "No?"


    "Well, I have." Lu Enron handed a piece of cheesecake in his mouth and shifted the topic, "what did you just say to me?"


    Chen Jinxi''s expression immediately excited, "I said Fengyu..."


    "Stop." Lu Enron put a snack in Chen Jinxi''s mouth. "How can you talk about men? Can you talk about something else? "


    Chen Jinxi swallowed the dessert. "No, I was so excited that my little heart would jump out when I thought Fengyu would come at the opening ceremony."


    Lu Enron''s expression was light. "What''s exciting?"


    "It''s not exciting to see him every day. I''m different. I can only watch him on the TV screen. You don''t know how crazy the dormitory was last night. Many people were so excited that they didn''t sleep all night. "


    Lu Enron looks down and pokes a snack. Where can she see him every day? She hasn''t seen him for two days, OK? All of a sudden, he lost his appetite and left his fork in his hand


    "But I haven''t finished yet." Chen Jinxi hurriedly handed a snack to his mouth, then took a big sip of coffee and milk tea, and then chased Lu Enron who had left the door.


    Chen Jinxi just came out of the door and saw Lu Enron and Xue chenkai talking. They didn''t go past wisely. After a short walk, Lu Enron caught up with them.


    Chen Jinxi looks back, Xue chenkai still stands in place and looks at Lu Enron


    Lu Enron also felt Xue chenkai''s vision, but she didn''t look back. "He just came to say a few words to me and asked me to go out after the opening ceremony."


    "Oh, did you agree?"


    "I have no reason to refuse to take half a day off after the opening ceremony."


    Chen Jinxi looks puzzled, "I don''t understand you. You are the one who chases you. Now you are so reluctant to make an appointment with others. How about you play with him?"


    Lu Enron pinched his eyebrows. "If I break up with him now, do you think I''m bad?"


    Chen Jinxi nodded hurriedly, "very bad, too bad."


    "Yes." Lu Enron hung his head. "I think it''s boring to fall in love. I can''t figure out why you and he Weidong were like beating chicken blood when they were together."


    Chen Jinxi looks askew at Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron frowned. "What are you looking at me for?"


    "It''s such a wonderful thing to fall in love. You say it''s boring. I don''t think you like Xue chenkai at all. If so, break up early."


    "You just said I''m breaking up now, isn''t it bad?"


    "I just chased him and dumped him. Of course, it''s bad. But if you don''t like him, you should break up before he gets involved. Otherwise, you are a big villain who deceives others."


    Lu Enron was at a loss. "I don''t know what it''s like to like someone? I think his hands are very good-looking, and his energetic appearance on the basketball court also makes me happy, but I don''t like to get along with him alone. Does that mean I like him? "


    Chen Jinxi was not easy to jump to a conclusion, so he said, "I''ll ask you some questions. You must answer them honestly. I''ll judge them for you."


    "OK."


    Chen Jinxi thought about the feeling between her and he Weidong and asked, "do you see Xue chenkai''s heart beating faster?"


    Lu Enron suddenly remembered that when she saw Xu Fengyu half fruit on his body, her heart beat fast as if to rush out of his chest. Besides, when she accidentally kissed him Wait a minute. How did she think of him?


    Lu Enron felt his nose uneasily and answered Chen Jinxi''s question, "No."


    "Do you want to get close to him? For example, I want to hold his hand or kiss him. "


    Lu always replied, "I want to hold his hand, but I don''t want to kiss him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jinxi almost forgot that Lu Enron had a little hand control, and could not generalize, "would you miss him when you didn''t see him?"


    Lu Enron blinks. She hasn''t seen Xu Fengyu for two days. She often thinks of him in her mind. She has insomnia for several times because of Xu Fengyu. Is it difficult that she likes Xu Fengyu?


    Lu Enron knew it was impossible.


    She thought that she had been talking too much last time, and she had been thinking about it all the time, so she would think about him these two days.Xu Fengyu can''t speak very well, so when I meet her, I will challenge her.


    He thinks that all women will be excited to see him.


    He also likes to meddle, rob her cell phone, and prevent her from falling in love.


    Besides, he is narrow-minded and always threatens her with that thing on the highway.


    The key is that he looks like a little white face. How can she like such a man when she can''t even hate him?


    "Ann?"


    Lu Enron heard Chen Jinxi''s shouting and reflected from his thoughts, answering the question, "no, but I don''t hate him."


    "Will it be because of his insomnia?"


    "No." Lu Enron suffered from insomnia several times because of Xu Fengyu''s small white face. "I don''t think insomnia can explain anything. I''m in a bad mood. If I''m popular, I will suffer from insomnia."


    Chen Jinxi nodded, "it''s reasonable that the last question doesn''t count. In terms of your answers to the previous questions, I think you appreciate Xue chenkai at best and don''t like him.


    And from the days when you get along with him, you don''t like him. If you like a person, you should always want to stay with him, but you don''t like to be alone with him. I think you are more suitable to be friends. "


    Lu Enron nodded, "sure enough, I was so impulsive that day."


    "Judging from Xue chenkai''s attitude towards you these days, I think he likes you. When you go out to play with him in the afternoon, you should make it clear to him. The longer you drag it, the worse it will be. If you don''t feel like it, you should break up early and don''t harm others."


    Lu Enron''s eyebrows twisted, disaster? Why is it so ugly? ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    ¡­¡­


    The stadium is silent, only a pleasant and magnetic voice spreads to every corner of the stadium through the microphone.


    Everyone was ecstatic.


    On the stage, Xu Fengyu also sang with great devotion. His eyes closed slightly and he was immersed in his own world, expressing his love and emotion with singing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Lu Enron felt that she saw a different Xu Fengyu. When he went on stage, he seemed to have changed. He could no longer see half a silk shadow in life. On the stage, he was like a prince coming out of a fairy tale, handsome and perfect.


    This is the first time Lu Enron listened to him sing. She never knew that he could sing so well.


    Xiaoxi is right. He is a real power.


    Lu Enron regretted at this time. She shouldn''t have denied him without listening to his songs.


    After Qu Bi, there was thunderous applause.


    As if in the calm lake into a mine, the moment boiling.


    "Xu Fengyu, I love you!"


    The voice of this expression is loud and warm.


    Lu Enron suddenly thought of something. He lowered his head and turned on his mobile phone. He entered the word "forgotten" in the cool dog search field. During the input process, Lu Enron''s heart beat very fast.


    On the highway that time, she listened to many songs on Xu Fengyu''s car, which was very pleasant. She remembered that when she got off, she asked Xu Fengyu the name of one of the songs.


    Forgetting.


    He''s talking about the title of the song.


    Later, Xu Fengyu yells at her to get off the bus. She gets angry and forgets about it.


    Search results came out, forgotten, the original song Xu Fengyu.


    There''s a lot of cover singing in the back.


    Xu Fengyu is the most popular in the first line of the search results.


    It was sung by Xu Fengyu!


    When Lu Enron was surprised, her cell phone rang and a message came in.


    From Xue chenkai: Ann, I''ll wait for you in the bamboo forest next to the gymnasium.


    Lu Enron took a look at the stage. Xu Fengyu had gone down. Now she wanted to go to him and apologize to him. She said to him, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have slandered you like that without listening to your song.".


    By the way, I didn''t speak well that night. Don''t worry.


    But Xue chenkai''s business has to be solved, and they have made an appointment.


    Come on, there are so many people in the school now. We don''t know that Xu Fengyu is her brother. He''s from the entertainment circle. It must have a bad impact on him when it''s exposed. I''d better apologize to him when I get home in the evening.


    Lu Enron left the stadium and walked to the nearby bamboo forest.


    When she entered the bamboo forest, she saw Xue chenkai. He was dressed in a white sportswear. He was white and slender. He was young and handsome. But Lu Enron thought that Xu Fengyu was more beautiful and amazing in wearing a white leisure suit than Xue chenkai.


    "Ann." Hello, Xue chenkai.


    Lu Enron stood at a distance of three or five steps from Xue chenkai. "Aren''t you going out to play? How can I make an appointment to wait here? "


    This bamboo forest is the school''s famous dating place for lovers. The bamboo is luxuriant. It''s the best place for lovers to whisper, hold a small hand and kiss.


    But it''s all night. It''s day. It''s quiet here.


    But Lu Enron still doesn''t like to meet here. She doesn''t like Xue chenkai. She always feels uncomfortable when she stays here with him. But since she has come, it''s better to make it clear here so as not to go out.


    "I have something to say to you." Xue chenkai approaches Lu Enron two steps and looks at her deeply with black eyes.


    Lu Enron was not used to this kind of sight. He turned his head to look at the green bamboo beside him. "You can tell me. I also have something to say to you."


    "Ladies first," said Xue chenkai, a gentleman


    Lu Enron was silent for two seconds, looking straight at Xue chenkai, "Xue chenkai, I''m sorry, that day..."


    "Let me say it first." Xue chenkai suddenly interrupts Lu Enron''s words and reaches out to her. "I''ve bought this bracelet for a long time. I bought it before you confessed to me. Your skin is white and you must look good wearing it."


    Lu Enron''s eyes fell on Xue chenkai''s hands. His palms were spread out and his fingers were white and slender. He often played ball. Did he know if there was a cocoon in his palms? Xu Fengyu''s hand and tiger''s mouth are thin cocoons. I don''t know if they hold the pen or the microphone.


    Lu Enron subconsciously reaches out to touch Xue chenkai''s hand, without paying attention to the bracelet in his palm.


    Xue chenkai''s eyes were filled with excitement and joy. When Lu ran touched his hand, he gently pulled her hand, and then held her boldly.


    Lu Enron responded and struggled. "Xue chenkai, what are you doing?"


    Xue chenkai hugged and landed safely, and told her long hidden feelings in her ear, "Ann, in fact, I already like you. I like you before you tell me."


    Lu Enron was surprised and forgot to struggle. "You liked me long ago?"


    "Well." Xue chenkai nodded firmly, "I heard that you are not easy to catch up with in school. All the boys who pursue you have been mercilessly rejected by you. Because of this reason, I began to pay attention to you. You are lively, bright, sunny, frank and lovely. Unconsciously, I like you, and I dare not express my love. I''m afraid that you also refuse me like other boys. Do you know how happy I was when you gave me water to be your boyfriend that day? I never thought such a happy thing would happen to me. "Lu Enron thought that things had become a little beyond her imagination. It seemed that she would make Xue chenkai sad anyway, but she still had to say some words, but it''s not proper to hold them like this. "Xue chenkai, let me go first, and I have something to say to you."


    Xue chenkai can feel Lu Enron''s attitude towards him these days. Lu Enron doesn''t care much about him. He always feels that what she wants to say will make him lose her. He is reluctant to let go and hugs her slightly. "Ann, let me hold her for a while..."


    Lu Enron was angry. "Xue chenkai, I hate that."


    Xue chenkai released Lu Enron and held her shoulders tightly. "I''m sorry, I''m just so happy. Let''s go out. Where do you want to play..."


    "Xue chenkai, shall we break up?"


    Xue chenkai was stunned. He guessed that she would say something bad, but he didn''t expect that she would say goodbye directly. It was cruel.


    Like such a long time of girls, has not officially begun to end?


    He was reluctant.


    "Ann, I really like you." Xue chenkai said, bending his head to Lu Enron''s lips. He wanted to work harder for himself.


    But before he kissed his lips, Xue chenkai was suddenly pulled apart by a force. Before he knew what was going on, he was punched.


    Lu Enron looked at Xu Fengyu, who suddenly appeared gloomy, with a surprised look on his face. "Why are you here?"


    Xu Fengyu only glanced at Lu Enron coldly, but did not return to her. He walked towards Xue chenkai, who was lying on the ground, bent down, grabbed his collar, shook his fist and hit him again.


    The wrist was held by Lu Enron.


    Xu Fengyu looked at Lu Enron coldly. "Can you help him?"


    "Xu Fengyu, this is the school. Don''t come here..."


    "He hugged you, wanted to kiss you, and you helped him?!" Xu Fengyu interrupts Lu Enron with a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    I don''t know why, Lu Enron saw Xu Fengyu''s eyes and angry voice. He felt sad and didn''t want him to misunderstand, "Xu Fengyu, it''s not what you think..."


    "Ann, let go. Don''t let him hurt you. You are my girlfriend. I will protect you. He is a big star. I''m not afraid of him." Xue chenkai raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Fengyu holds Xue chenkai''s collar tightly and is pulled by Lu Enron''s hand.


    Lu Enron holds Xu Fengyu''s wrist tightly, his voice is anxious, "you can''t hit him."


    Xu Fengyu turns his head to look at Lu Enron, his eyes rolling with emotion that she can''t understand. He stares at her for a few seconds, and his voice is cold. "Let go."


    Lu Enron, "don''t let it go."


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes sank. "I''ll let go if I don''t hit him."


    Lu Enron let go of Xu Fengyu, afraid that he would hurt others again, and hurriedly stopped in front of Xue chenkai.


    This action made Xu Fengyu more angry, but he tried to suppress it. He smiled a little, and the radian of his mouth was a little self mockery. Then he turned to the exit of the bamboo forest.


    Lu Enron wants to catch up and explain, but in this way, her relationship with Xu Fengyu will be exposed. At last, she resists and watches his figure disappear in the bamboo forest.


    "An''an, what''s your relationship with Xu Fengyu?" Xue chenkai asked.


    Lu Enron didn''t want to say a word more to Xue chenkai, but he was afraid that he would go around talking about her relationship with Xu Fengyu. She didn''t care. Xu Fengyu was a public figure and couldn''t have any bad news.


    Lu Enron said coldly, "his grandfather is an old friend of my father."


    "Do you have a good relationship with him?"


    Lu Anran has no patience, he even has the mind to ask these, "Xue Chenkai, don''t you think what you just did is too much?"


    Xue chenkai said apologetically, "Ann, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I won''t be like this in the future."


    "There is no future." Fortunately, Lu Enron once said clearly, "I was too impulsive that day. I didn''t understand my heart, so I confessed. In fact, I didn''t like you. It was my fault. You don''t have to say sorry to me. We''re even. "


    Xue chenkai grabs Lu''an''s arm and says, "An''an..."


    "Xue chenkai, do you have to destroy your image in my heart?"


    Xue chenkai''s voice is sluggish, and slowly let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Enron didn''t go out after returning home. He waited for Xu Fengyu all afternoon at home, but he didn''t come back until 10 p.m. when she received Guan Sen''s call.


    Guan Sen said Xu Fengyu was drunk and would not return to the hotel until he got home. He couldn''t call her.


    Lu Anran changed his pajamas and went out to a private club. Guan Sen was waiting for her at the door


    Lu Enron enters the club together with Guan Sen. "Why are you drunk?"


    Guan Sen looked puzzled. "I don''t know what''s going on? Today''s f big activity is very successful. The flow of college students is really large, and the online response is very good, which greatly exceeds my expectation.


    Everything was fine, but somehow, Fengyu came out of F University with a heavy face and a dull afternoon. The air pressure was cold all over her body. I was very nervous all afternoon.


    In the evening, Fengyu will come out for drinking for the first time.


    I think Fengyu is a strict person in his daily life. Maybe he is in a really bad mood. It''s better to drink some wine to get rid of it, and then he doesn''t stop. Who knows that his drinking is endless. "


    Lu Enron frowns and frowns slightly. Is Xu Fengyu unhappy because of something in the bamboo forest?


    He didn''t hate her as much as he usually did. In fact, he still cared about her sister?


    See her being bullied, so angry?


    The two quickly came to the box, Lu Enron looked at the empty bottles on the tea table and frowned, "brother Guan, how can you make him drink so much?"


    Guan Sen is helpless. "I can''t stop it."


    Lu an walks to the sofa. Xu Fengyu sits on the sofa. Xinchang is leaning on the back of the chair with her eyes closed. She seems to be asleep. On her body is the casual suit she wore at F University in the morning.


    However, at this time, the collar of the white shirt was unbuttoned by him, revealing the white and sexy collarbone. Against the room light, the outline of Junyi was more profound and clear. The whole person had no impeccable perfection on the stage, but it was full of a charming decadent atmosphere.


    I don''t know if I began to recognize him from the bottom of my heart. Lu Enron thought Xu Fengyu didn''t like him as much as usual.


    Lu Enron put his knee on Xu Fengyu''s calf. "Wake up."


    Xu Fengyu waved his hand in the air, closed his eyes and said, "don''t bother me."


    Guan Sen also went over, "Fengyu, your sister is here to pick you up."


    "I don''t have a sister." Xu Fengyu got up from the sofa, with his elbows on his knees, his head bowed, and his fingers pointed to the coffee table


    Guan Sen, "Fengyu, you''re drunk. You really can''t drink any more.""Let you pour the wine, which is so much nonsense?" Xu Fengyu slowly raised his head, didn''t see Guan Sen, saw Lu Enron, he pinched his eyebrows, then shook his head, "Guan Sen, how did you become that stinky girl? Change back. "


    Guan Sen, "..."


    Lu Enron twisted his eyebrows, smelly girl?


    Forget it, he''s drunk and doesn''t care about him.


    Lu Enron bent down, holding Xu Fengyu''s shoulder in both hands, "Xu Fengyu, don''t get drunk, go home."


    Xu Fengyu''s bewildered eyes fell on the pretty face in front of him. "Are you Lu Enron?"


    "Recognized?" Lu Enron raised his eyebrows and reached for Xu Fengyu''s arm. He was too heavy for her to move. "Can you move yourself Ah... "


    Lu Enron was suddenly pulled by Xu Fengyu, and the whole person fell down and sat on the sofa, "Xu Fengyu, what are you doing Ah... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Xu Fengyu suddenly pressed her and laid her down on the sofa.


    Lu Enron pushed the man who was drinking heavily on her, "Xu Fengyu, you are pressing me. Get off."


    Xu Fengyu did not move, his hands were on both sides of Lu''an''s body, and his eyes were deep. He looked at the woman under him, "do you like him very much?"


    Lu Enron knows that Xu Fengyu''s mouth is Xue chenkai. The close contact between the two makes her heart beat abnormally. She holds his tight and warm chest tightly for fear of letting go. He presses down. "No, Xu Fengyu, don''t drink to me. Get up."


    Guan Sen came to help and pulled Xu Fengyu''s arm. "Fengyu, you''re drunk. I''ll help you up."


    Xu Fengyu glanced at Guan Sen coldly with drunk eyes. "I''m not drunk. You go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Guan Sen, "but..."


    "Get out!" Xu Fengyu''s voice increased.


    Guan Sen looked at Lu Enron. "Miss Lu, Fengyu is drunk. You have to bear more responsibilities. He usually doesn''t like this. I''ll go out first. You can find a way to wake up your brother."


    "Brother Guan, don''t leave. I can''t touch him. Brother Guan..." Lu Enron watched Guan Sen go out, then closed the door of the box, but closed his eyes, opened it again, pushed Xu Fengyu hard, his voice increased a little, and got a little angry, "Xu Fengyu, you open it for me."


    Xu Fengyu''s body pressed down a few minutes. "He hugged you and kissed you. You are not angry. What''s wrong with me? What''s your anger?"


    Xu Fengyu''s hot smell of wine was sprayed on Lu''an''s face. The skin seemed to be on the fire, which was too hot for her to resist. She started to avoid his breath. "Xu Fengyu, I''m really angry if you don''t get up again."


    Xu Fengyu reached for Lu Enron''s jaw, pulled her face back and asked her to face him. "Don''t hide from me."


    Lu Enron looks at Xu Fengyu''s deep eyes, and his heart rate soars rapidly. At this time, his eyes are like those of the night when he just came out of the bathroom. They are hazy and blurred, like water mist, which makes her easily trapped.


    Xu Fengyu and Lu Enron looked at each other for a few seconds, then suddenly attached themselves and kissed her lips.


    Lu Enron''s eyes were suddenly big, as if something had exploded in her mind, leaving her head blank, unable to think, and forgetting to struggle. She did not return to her mind until his warm and fragrant tongue slipped into her mouth.


    Lu Enron pushed the man on his body hard, and his head moved randomly, trying to get rid of his lips.


    But his lips were so close that he could not get rid of them.


    Lu Enron was scared. He was her brother. She was scared. She could not stop shivering all over her body. She didn''t know when her tears would fall from the corner of her eyes.


    Xu Fengyu perceives Lu Enron''s dissimilarity, lets go of her, sees her eyes filled with tears, as if he just reflects what he has done to her, "An''an......"


    PA!


    There was a crisp slap in the air.


    Xu Fengyu''s white and handsome face immediately showed a row of bright red finger prints.


    Lu Enron pushes away Xu Fengyu, sits up from the sofa, chokes and criticizes Xu Fengyu, "I want to tell my mother, you bully me I''m your sister, you unexpectedly Xu Fengyu, you bastard... "


    Lu Enron was really frightened. Even though he tried to bear it, he still kept shaking.


    Xu Fengyu reached out to pat Lu Enron on on the shoulder to comfort her, but her hand just stretched out. She was like hiding from pestilence. She suddenly sat far away and looked at him in fear. "Don''t touch me."


    Xu Fengyu''s hand paused in the air for two seconds. He took it back, covered his face and rubbed it hard. He seemed to want to sober himself up. Then he put his hand on his separated leg and bowed his head without speaking.


    It was quiet in the box, and Lu Enron''s low sobs were particularly clear.


    For a while, Lu Enron stopped crying, wiped his tears off his face, and went to the gate of the box.


    "An''an......"


    Xu Fengyu''s low voice came from behind.


    Lu Enron paused for a while, but only for a moment, and stepped out of the box at once.


    Guan Sen sees Lu Enron coming out and hurries up. "Miss Lu, your brother..."


    "I don''t know him!" Lu Enron interrupts Guan Sen''s words in a cold voice and walks forward without squinting.


    Guan Sen watched Lu Enron''s angry and majestic figure disappear in the corridor before turning around and entering the box. He went to the sofa and asked Xu Fengyu, "Fengyu, why does Miss Lu seem to cry? Did you bully her? "


    Xu Fengyu lowered his head and kept silent.


    Guan Sen, "Fengyu, Miss Lu came to pick you up at night. How can you bully others? I can see that you love this sister very much. Why... "


    "She''s not my sister."


    Xu Fengyu''s head has been lowered. Guan Sen can''t see his expression. He just thinks he''s talking angrily, "Fengyu, what''s between brother and sister..."


    "I said, she''s not my sister!" Xu Fengyu suddenly raised his head and shouted.


    Guan Sen was shocked by Xu Fengyu''s suddenly raised voice, but the next second, he saw the red mark on Xu Fengyu''s face, "Fengyu, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t reply, Huo Ran got up, got up too quickly, and the wine strength came up, which made his body sway for a while.


    Guan Sen quickly helps Xu Fengyu. He doesn''t ask any more questions. He helps him out of the box.


    Guan Sen drives and looks at Xu Fengyu in the back seat from the rearview mirror from time to time. He has been reclining on the seat with his eyes closed since he got on the car. I don''t know whether he is asleep or not, but he keeps this position.


    The car stopped slowly. Guan Sen turned to Xu Fengyu and said, "Fengyu, home."


    Xu Fengyu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the villa in front of him. Lu Enron was shaking and crying with his arms in his mind. Did he really scare her tonight?


    A light sigh.Xu Fengyu closed his eyes again. "Back to the hotel."


    Guan Sen, "huh? It''s home already. Don''t you go in? "


    Xu Fengyu didn''t speak.


    Guan Sen thought of the obvious finger marks on Xu Fengyu''s face and Lu Enron''s exhilaration. He thought that the two brothers and sisters would have a bad time. Guan Sen was curious about what they should do, but he only dared to be curious in the bottom of his heart and dare not ask more. He turned around and drove towards the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Enron brushed his teeth several times. When his gums were bleeding, he stopped. While brushing, he cursed in his heart. Xu Fengyu, you beast, even his sister Son of a bitch


    Huffing for pajamas lying on the bed, Lu Enron brain and emerge in the box Xu Fengyu kiss her picture.


    The heart began to beat uncontrollably.


    Hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover on the head, do not think, do not think.


    This night Lu Enron lost sleep all night. I also know that Xu Fengyu didn''t come back all night. However, what does it have to do with her if he doesn''t come back?


    It''s better not to come back, so as not to be bored.


    Lu Enron came to the school. Xue chenkai stood by the flower bed of the teaching building and waited for her. When he saw her coming, he went to hand her breakfast.


    Lu Enron, as if he did not see Xue chenkai, walked directly in front of him.


    Xue chenkai ran after him a few steps. "Ann, I was wrong yesterday. Don''t be angry."


    Lu Enron stopped and looked at Xue chenkai impatiently. "Xue chenkai, the past has passed. I''ve already said that we''re even. After that, you''ll walk your way. I''ll cross my single wood bridge. OK?"


    "Ann, I was too impulsive yesterday. I must restrain my feelings later. Can I not break up?"


    "No." Lu Enron replied firmly, "Xue chenkai, there are a lot of girls who like you. You don''t need to waste time on me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    "But I only like you."


    "Xue chenkai, can we not be so childish? I hate you even more because I''m so obsessed with fighting. Maybe we can be friends when we get together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Enron strided into the teaching building and came to the classroom. Xu Fengyu''s voice was everywhere in the classroom. Everyone was talking about him in groups.


    Superficially speaking, he is handsome. His eyes, nose, mouth and hair should be praised. Implicitly speaking, he sings well, has talent, can write his own words and so on. In any case, he has been praised as a figure only in the sky and on the earth.


    Lu Enron disdained and said to himself, "the God in your heart is a beast in disguise, not a human being, even the bullying of his sister.".


    Chen Jinxi saw Lu Enron come in and hurriedly gather up the past. He lowered his voice and said, "Ann, what did Fengyu eat last night? What time did you sleep... "


    "I don''t know." Lu Enron impatiently interrupts Chen Jinxi, "Chen Jinxi don''t forget that you have a boyfriend, can you stop asking these boring questions all day?"


    "How is it boring? I just want to know more about my love beans. "


    "Shall I tell you how many times a night he goes to the bathroom? What color of underwear are you wearing today? "


    Chen Jinxi''s eyes are red, "yes, but can you see the color of his underwear?"


    Lu Enron, "..."


    "Should he wear dark blue or navy? Or deep purple, these are more mature... "


    "Chen Jinxi!"


    Seeing Lu Enron''s cold face, Chen Jinxi smiled weakly, "you shouldn''t see that."


    "Never mention him in front of me, not a word!" Lu Enron gnawed his teeth.


    "What''s the matter? Did you fight again? "


    Lu Enron''s brain reappears the picture of Xu Fengyu kissing her forcefully last night, and her heart rate accelerates uncontrollably, "don''t mention him."


    "An''an, don''t do that. He''s your brother too. If he''s so good, don''t bully him."


    Lu Enron, "..." She bullied him?! Who is bullying who?! "Chen Jinxi, I want to break up with you!"


    Chen Jinxi pinched his thumb and forefinger together, made a zipper action on his mouth, and then looked at Lu Enron pitifully, which means: I won''t say it, shut up, and don''t break up with me.


    Lu Enron, "one more word, I''ll break up with you."


    Chen Jinxi smiles and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Enron has been waiting for Xu Fengyu to apologize to her, but no, they often met, he didn''t see her like, don''t say sorry, don''t say hello, before always with her, now the bar also doesn''t lift, completely invisible.


    Lu Enron held a breath in his heart. Several times he tried to find out his theory and asked why he kissed her? She''s his sister, doesn''t he know?


    But every time he got up his courage to walk to his door and thought of the picture of him pressing her on the sofa and kissing her, his heart began to flutter, his face was burning hot, and then he went back.


    The day passed like this for a week. Lu Enron came back from school and met Guan Sen at the gate of the villa. He was directing people to move things, all of which were Xu Fengyu''s.


    Lu Enron walked over doubtfully. "Brother Guan, what are you doing?"


    "Move."


    "Moving? Who moved? Xu Fengyu? "


    Guan Sen nodded, "didn''t Feng Yu tell you?"


    Lu Enron didn''t care to answer. She walked into the villa quickly. Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen haven''t got off work yet. She went to the kitchen to find Lin Lan directly, but there was no one in the kitchen. It''s almost time to order a meal. The kitchen is still a cold pot and a cold stove. If it''s normal, it''s already delicious.


    Lu Enron came out of the kitchen with doubts. He saw Lin Lan come down from upstairs and asked, "grandma Lin, my brother is going to move?"


    Lin Lan, "yes, Ziqian told your mother yesterday. Don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, everyone knows he''s moving. She doesn''t know. What does he mean? Why not tell her? He kissed her that night, but he was still angry? Because she slapped him? But that''s what he deserves. "Can he agree to move my mother?"


    Lin Lan, "agreed. Ziqian''s grandfather is coming back from Canada. His grandfather''s legs and feet are inconvenient. He wants to take care of his grandfather. How can your mother object to filial piety?"


    Lu Enron''s fingers clenched slightly. He didn''t give her an explanation yet. How could he just walk away like this? No, she had to ask him, "is he upstairs?"


    Lin Lan, "Ziqian is busy tidying up the house over there. I didn''t come here. I did it upstairs."


    Lu Enron prepared to step upstairs. "When will he come?"


    "I don''t think he will come here for the time being. He needs to clear up the things here and pick up people at the airport later." Seeing Lu Enron''s face was not right, Lin Lan asked, "An''an, what do you want to do with your brother?"


    Lu Enron nodded mechanically, "well.""In a hurry? Can I ask him for dinner later? " Lin Lan asked.


    Lu Enron thought back. "He''s coming to dinner?"


    Lin Lan shakes her head. "No, your mother called me and asked me not to cook tonight. In the evening, the family went out to eat. They gathered for a party, and then came to pick up Ziqian''s grandfather."


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs first." When Lu Enron went upstairs and walked through Xu Fengyu''s room, he stopped at the door to have a look. The layout inside was the same as when he first came, but his books, computers, creative things and musical instruments were all taken away by him, and his wardrobe was empty. The whole house was no longer popular, and he always felt desolate.


    Mingming hates him very much and doesn''t want him to live here. It''s a good thing that he moves away now. No one will bother her anymore and don''t worry that he will take care of his parents.


    However, why does she feel empty at this time?


    Maybe she just accepted this brother from her heart and wanted to recognize him, but he has to go again, not used to it.


    In the evening, Lu Enron and Tong Qiao arrived at the hotel booked in advance together, and Xu Fengyu and them came soon after entering the box.


    However, Xu Fengyu and his grandfather are not the only ones here, but also a girl.


    The girl looked as big as Lu Enron, slender and tall, with a small face, and was a beautiful person.


    Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen both smile and say hello to Xu Dechang. Then Tong Qiao points to the girl and asks, "Uncle Xu, is this one?"


    Xu Dechang looks back at the girl behind him, with a smile on the corner of her eyes. "She..."


    "Auntie, my name is fan Xintong. You can call me Tongtong." The girl introduced herself.


    Tong Qiao smiled and nodded, "what a beautiful child."


    Fan Xintong holds the arm of the man next to him and smiles, "brother Fengyu, Auntie says I''m beautiful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Xu Fengyu said "well" and pushed Xu Dechang to the table.


    Fan Xintong always holds Xu Fengyu''s arm and doesn''t give up. "I want to sit with you."


    Xu Fengyu didn''t make a sound.


    Fan Xintong is a very cheerful girl, she took the initiative to say hello to Lu Enron and Fu resolutely, and then sat down beside Xu Fengyu, holding him talking all the time.


    During the dinner, Lu Enron knew from their talk that fan Xintong was the daughter of Xu ziyue''s husband''s sister. This time, he accompanied Xu Dechang back to China and later studied in the capital.


    I don''t know why, Lu Enron always thinks that this girl talks too much and is a bit noisy. Like a bird, she keeps chirping and talking. Moreover, she is very attached to Xu Fengyu, and she has undisguised love in his eyes.


    Lu Enron has been eating quietly, hardly speaking. He always feels that the box is stuffy, some of it is breathless, and the food seems to be very difficult to eat. After eating for a while, she excuses that she wants to go to the bathroom to leave the place that makes her uncomfortable.


    "Elder sister, I also want to go. I''m not familiar here. Shall we go together?" Fan Xintong put down his chopsticks and smiled at Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron thought that she was quarreling. She went out to avoid her. How can she not escape? Subconsciously frowned, but they opened their mouth, Lu Enron was not ready to refuse, just ready to say, Xu Fengyu got up, "I''ll go with you."


    Fan Xintong''s eyes burst into laughter. "Thank you, brother Fengyu." Want to go to take Xu Fengyu''s hand, he walked toward the door ahead of time, fan Xintong slightly curled his mouth, and then smiled at Lu Enron, "sister, let''s go."


    Lu Enron gave a perfunctory tug at his lips.


    In the corridor, fan Xintong comes to chat with Lu Enron, and Lu Enron responds. His eyes seem to fall on the figure of Xin Chang in front of him. He just needs to go to the toilet, and accompany others? As for it? Why has he never been so nice to her?


    When we got to the bathroom, fan Xintong said to Xu Fengyu with a little red face, "brother Fengyu, I''m here. It''s going to take some time to change the tampon. Please wait for me a little longer."


    Xu Fengyu nods.


    Lu Enron, "..." Shit, tell him that, too? Xu Fengyu, the little white face, even nodded his head. Who can see the good relationship?


    Lu Enron turned into the bathroom under the rolling rage. She didn''t want to go to the bathroom, so she stood in front of the sink and washed her hands.


    Fan Xintong came in, stood beside Lu Enron, and washed his hands first. "Elder sister, I don''t think you and brother Fengyu talk very much, do you have a bad relationship?"


    "Yes, No." Lu Enron shook his hands and drew two paper towels from the paper box beside him to wipe his hands.


    "Elder sister, brother Fengyu is very good. He wants to be close to you when he returns home. He will be sad if you do so. Be nice to him, OK?" Fan Xintong prayed to land safely.


    Lu Enron kneaded the paper in his hand, pinched it hard, threw it into the garbage can beside him, and looked back at fan Xintong, "do you like him?"


    Fan Xintong didn''t expect Lu Enron to ask this question suddenly. After he was stunned for a while, his face immediately turned red and he bit his lip and said, "you see that?"


    Lu Enron said "well", as long as he is not blind, can he see it?


    Fan Xintong''s face is full of shyness. "I want to stay with brother Fengyu when I go back to China to study. I want to study in the media department. I also want to enter the entertainment circle, so that I can be closer to brother Fengyu..."


    "I went out first."


    "Ah? Oh. " Fan Xintong looked at Lu Enron''s cold back and whispered, "doesn''t sister like me? Because I don''t like brother Fengyu, I don''t like him, either? "


    Lu Enron walked out of the restroom and saw Xu Fengyu standing in the corridor not far away. He may have heard the noise. He looked this way. Lu Enron did not look forward. When he passed in front of him, he didn''t seem to see him. He went straight ahead.


    "Ann." Xu Fengyu shouted.


    Lu Enron ignored and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, his wrist was held by a big hand. The man''s magnetic voice rang again, "I call you, don''t you hear me?"


    Lu Enron took a deep breath, pressed down the sour and astringent in his heart, pulled out his hand, turned around and looked at Xu Fengyu coldly. "What''s up?"


    Xu Fengyu gently shook the empty palm of his hand. "I don''t think you''ve eaten much. Is the food off your appetite or is your body uncomfortable?"


    Does he know how to care for her?


    Isn''t he always talking with fan Xintong?


    "You don''t have to worry." Lu Enron said coldly and left.


    "I''m sorry." A low voice came.


    Lu Enron stopped and stood still, but his heart had already turned over.


    "That night I''m sorry. " He added.


    Lu Enron suddenly turned around and asked with anger and grievance, "you''re sorry now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t speak, but looked at Lu Enron deeply.


    "Xu Fengyu, you are a bastard. I hate you." Lu Enron didn''t know why. When he said this, he even wanted to cry."An''an......"


    "Don''t say you''re my brother. I don''t know you." Lu Enron said, turned and strode away.


    Xu Fengyu looks lonely and whispers, "I''m not your brother originally."


    Fan Xintong comes out of the bathroom and holds Xu Fengyu''s hand. He looks at him naughtily with his head askew. "What are you looking at, brother Fengyu


    Xu Fengyu pushes fan Xintong''s hand away and frowns. "Tongtong, how many times have I said that men and women are different."


    Fan Xintong hugged Xu Fengyu''s arm again, "didn''t you just let me hold you?"


    "I didn''t want to embarrass you just now because there was an elder."


    Fan Xintong smiled, "that means you still care about me."


    "Red." Xu Fengyu''s face was slightly cold.


    Fan Xintong pouted and let go of Xu Fengyu. "OK, OK, just don''t hold you. Anyway, when I become your wife, you will let me hold you."


    Xu Fengyu pinched his eyebrow with his long fingers. "Tongtong, I said..."


    "You won''t like me." Fan Xintong took Xu Fengyu''s words, then puffed his cheeks and said, "I also said that I like you, and I will marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have someone I like. "


    Fan Xintong doesn''t believe it. "You lied to me."


    "No."


    Fan Xintong is shriveled, his mouth is shriveled, and the water mist floats on the bottom of his eyes, "who is she?"


    "You don''t need to know."


    "You tell me who she is? Don''t worry, I won''t bother her. I just want to know what kind of girl you like? Only when I''m sure I''m not as good as her can I give you my heart. " When fan Xintong said these words, tears flowed down his eyelids.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Xu Fengyu was silent for two seconds. He didn''t say anything. He raised his feet and walked forward.


    Fan Xintong chased up, grabbed Xu Fengyu''s arm and said with red eyes, "brother Fengyu, you lied to me, right? You don''t like people at all. You just want me to die for you, so you make up such a reason to cheat me, don''t you? "


    Xu Fengyu stopped and looked at fan Xintong seriously. "I didn''t cheat you. I didn''t tell you because she didn''t like me. I didn''t want to add trouble to her."


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." Fan Xintong cried and shook his head. "How can someone not like you when you are so good? You must have lied to me. I don''t believe you. "


    "Tongtong..."


    Fan Xintong put his hands over his ears. "I won''t listen. I won''t listen. You are lying to me. You must be lying to me." And ran away crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu and Chen sat down on the steps of the school playground.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Both sighed at the same time.


    Chen Jinxi turns to ask Lu Enron, "why do you sigh?"


    Lu Enron put his elbows on his knees, crossed his hands and dragged his chin, and looked at the camphor tree in the distance


    "Ah?" Chen Jinxi stood up from the steps. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Enron held his chin in one hand and went to pull Chen Jinxi in the other. "There is nothing uncomfortable. Don''t make a fuss. Sit down."


    "Then you said you were ill?" Chen Jinxi sat down with Lu Enron''s strength and said, "if you are ill, we will treat you. You can''t hide it."


    Lu Enron struggled for a long time before he said, "when Xu Fengyu was in my house, I thought about how to drive him out every day. Now that he has moved out, I often think of him. Do you think I am ill?"


    Chen Jinxi said with a sigh of relief, "it turns out that you are talking about this disease. You are lovesickness."


    Lu Enron holds Chen Jinxi''s hand and looks nervous. "Xiaoxi, he is my brother. How can I hurt him with lovesickness?"


    Chen Jinxi laughed, "look at your nervousness. I''m joking with you. You''re used to his existence. He disappears suddenly. Of course, you''re not able to adapt. If your brother suddenly leaves home, will you miss him?"


    Lu Enron shook his head. "No, I will set off firecrackers to celebrate."


    Chen Jinxi, "..." Do you have a sister like this? "That''s because you know he won''t really leave. If you do, you will miss him every day."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Enron breathed out a breath gently. It seems that she thought more about it. She thought she liked her brother. She was just not used to it. Fortunately, she was OK. Otherwise, she was abnormal. "What did you sigh just now? Did your Adon make you angry? "


    Chen Jinxi shook his head. "No, I can''t understand Fengyu from you recently. I''m sad."


    Lu Enron, "..."


    "By the way." Chen Jinxi clapped the arm of Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron frowned. "Why, you are so surprised."


    "Is that news true in the morning?"


    Lu Enron was at a loss. "What news?"


    "You don''t know?" Chen Jinxi takes out her mobile phone and points to the news, then points to the mobile screen and says, "look, there is a woman who goes in and out of Fengyu''s house in the middle of the night."


    Lu Enron snatched Chen Jinxi''s mobile phone in a hurry, read the news once, and then opened the fuzzy picture to have a look. The back of the woman in the picture was a little like fan Xintong.


    "It''s said in the news that this woman may be Fengyu''s girlfriend. As a loyal fan of Fengyu, I hope he has a happy life and a happy life, but I really see that he has a girlfriend, but I''m very sad. People who like her for such a long time will belong to others. The key is that I don''t know how about her personality? How about Fengyu? " Chen Jinxi said and held Lu''an''s hand. "An''an, I know it belongs to Fengyu''s privacy, but I really hope Fengyu is happy. If you know, can you tell me how good that woman is to Fengyu? I promise I won''t say half a word. "


    Lu Enron twisted his eyebrows. "She is a relative of Xu Fengyu, not his girlfriend."


    "Really?" Chen Jinxi is full of surprises.


    "Well."


    "I knew that we Fengyu would not find a woman casually. Seeing her back, she knew that she could not match us."


    Lu Enron, "..."


    "Ann, I''m so happy. Fengyu still belongs to us." Chen Jinxi said he was going to kiss Lu Enron''s face.


    Lu Enron looks disgusted and avoids, "don''t be too happy too early, this girl is not Xu Fengyu''s girlfriend now, and it will be later."


    Chen Jinxi looks nervous. "What do you mean?"


    "Because this woman likes Xu Fengyu."


    Chen Jinxi doesn''t think so. "There are many people who like Fengyu. Why don''t we all have to associate with them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It makes sense that she is speechless. Lu Enron looks back at Xu Fengyu and fan Xintong on the screen of her mobile phone. How can she be so upset?Chen Jinxi bumped Lu Enron''s arm with his shoulder. "Look ahead, someone is looking for you."


    Lu Enron looks away from the mobile screen and sees Xue chenkai coming towards her.


    Chen Jinxi takes his mobile phone and gets up. "I''m back in the dormitory."


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    Chen Jinxi holds down Lu Enron, who is ready to get up. "Escaping can''t solve the problem. You''re going this time. He can wait for you at the teaching building or the classroom gate next time. If you provoke him first, you should speak clearly with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s made it clear, okay? However, Chen Jinxi''s sentence "you offended him first" made Lu Enron sit down again. What he provoked really should be dealt with.


    Lu An''an stood on the steps, waiting for Xue chenkai to approach, "what can I do for you?"


    Xue chenkai nodded, "I thought it was my fault last time, which made you angry. Xu Fengyu beat me, which is my right. If someone bullies my sister like that, I will beat him..."


    Lu Enron twisted his eyebrows and interrupted Xue chenkai. "How do you know that Xu Fengyu is my brother?"


    "It''s not hard to know something if you want to."


    "You check me?"


    Seeing Lu Enron''s cold face, Xue chenkai hurriedly said, "An''an, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about this. I know Xu Fengyu is a public figure. This kind of thing can''t be exposed."


    "I hate it when people are behind the scenes." Lu Enron was obviously disappointed.


    "Ann, I just want to know more about you. When you say goodbye, I agree, but I will not give up. I will pursue you again..."


    "Xue chenkai, I don''t like you. Can''t you understand people''s words?"


    "Ann, I know that last time I made you angry, I have apologized to your brother, and your brother agreed that I pursue you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "You went to find Xu Fengyu?"


    "I''m just going to apologize for the last time. I really like you..."


    Lu Enron turns around and strides away. His anger accumulates in his eyes. Why does he agree?


    Xue chenkai didn''t catch up, just to Lu Enron''s back to express his determination, "An''an, I won''t give up."


    Lu Enron walked towards the school gate in a huff, dialing Xu Fengyu''s phone, which was answered by Guan Sen, "Miss Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Enron, "let Xu Fengyu answer the phone."


    "Fengyu is inconvenient to answer the phone now. I''ll ask him to call you back after he''s finished in a moment?"


    "No, where are you now?"


    "Company."


    "I''m going now." Lu Enron didn''t give Guan Sen another chance to talk, so he hung up, left the school gate, and took a car.


    Lu Enron came to Tianyu media. Guan Sen was waiting at the door. He directly led the landing Enron into the building and came to Xu Fengyu''s studio.


    Lu Enron enters the studio and accidentally sees fan Xintong.


    Fan Xintong saw Lu Enron say hello warmly, "elder sister, please sit down. Brother Fengyu will be here in a moment."


    Lu Enron nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    Fan Xintong spoke with Lu Enron enthusiastically, "sister, are you here to have dinner with brother Fengyu? I am also, just as we can together, Feng Yu brother is very busy, do not urge him, he often eat fast food, so where can the body stand? "


    Lu Enron perfunctory "Er" a, also lazy to explain that he is not to find Xu Fengyu to eat, lest fan Xintong ask East ask West.


    "Elder sister, why didn''t I see you go to see brother Fengyu?"


    "I''m not familiar with him."


    When Xu Fengyu opened the door and came in, he heard Lu Enron saying this. He frowned subconsciously, but it was more an accident. Lu Enron never took the initiative to find him, let alone the company. "How did you come?"


    There was an imperceptible joy in the charming voice.


    Lu Enron didn''t answer Xu Fengyu''s words, but said to fan Xintong and Guan Sen, "please go out for a while. I have some private affairs to talk with Xu Fengyu."


    "Sister, what can''t you say in front of us?" Fan Xintong blinked naive eyes at Lu Enron.


    "Yes, it''s not convenient." Lu Enron was straightforward.


    Fan Xintong is slightly stunned for a while, but he doesn''t expect Lu Enron to be so direct. Then he smiles and gets up. "Then you can talk."


    After Guan Sen and fan Xintong went out, Xu Fengyu went to the table. "Tea?"


    Lu Enron got up from the sofa, walked to Xu Fengyu a few steps, blocked his hand to get the teapot on the table, raised his head and asked the man who was half taller than her, "who are you, Xu Fengyu?"


    "Well?" Xu Fengyu didn''t understand for a while, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were stained with light doubts.


    "First, I was not allowed to fall in love, and now I agree with Xue chenkai to pursue me. How old are you? What''s to do with me? I said I called you brother just for my parents'' sake. Don''t push your nose. "


    Xu Fengyu frowns, "An''an, I......"


    "Xu Fengyu, just take care of yourself, and don''t worry about me in the future." Lu Enron didn''t know why he was so angry? The anger in his chest can''t be contained. Seeing fan Xintong in his studio, he was more angry. He wanted to find a woman, so he had to put a man in her too?


    Xu Fengyu gently holds Lu''an''s shoulder. "An''an, calm down first..."


    Lu Enron waved Xu Fengyu''s hand. "I can''t calm down."


    The strength of the hand is too big. The nail accidentally scraped Xu Fengyu''s face, and immediately made a cut. Blood beads came out along the broken skin.


    Lu Enron saw the blood on Xu Fengyu''s face. His face was slightly white. He looked at his hands and Xu Fengyu''s face. He couldn''t believe that he hurt him. "I I didn''t mean to... "


    Xu Fengyu felt some hot pain on his face, and subconsciously reached for the pain


    Lu Enron suddenly thought of Xu Fengyu''s blood fainting and hurriedly said, "don''t look, it''s bleeding..."


    But it''s too late.


    His eyes were red with blood, and Xu Fengyu''s pupils tightened suddenly. A flood of blood rushed towards him. The feeling of vertigo came. He raised his hand and held his forehead. His body shook.


    Lu Enron holds Xu Fengyu''s tight waist in one hand, holds his bloody finger in the other hand, and covers the red on it. "Are you ok?"


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes light slightly, seeing Lu Enron''s white face full of anxieties and worries, the corners of her mouth slowly rise up, she is concerned about him, leaning on her, easing the psychological fear and the sense of suffocation on her body, "dizziness."


    "Shall I help you to the sofa?"


    "Good." Xu Fengyu put his hand on Lu Enron''s thin shoulder, but he controlled the force and didn''t press her.


    Lu Enron helped Xu Fengyu to the sofa and sat down.


    Xu Fengyu''s long body is leaning on the back of the sofa, his eyes are closed, his beautiful eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he looks very uncomfortable."Do you have a medicine box?" Asked Lu Enron.


    Xu Fengyu''s long fingers put on the elegant eyebrows and pinched, "in the cabinet under the left side of the desk."


    Lu Enron got up to get the medicine box.


    Xu Fengyu took out his mobile phone from his pocket with his bloodless fingers, dialed Guan Sen''s phone, "send Tong back Don''t come to work after seeing you off... "


    Lu Enron took the medicine box, Xu Fengyu hung up the phone and opened his eyes. The fear in his body had been overcome by him. He tilted his head slightly, and Lu Enron''s pretty face came into his eyes. His heart was filled with something in a moment. His eyes couldn''t move away. Looking at her face, he opened the medicine box anxiously, cancelled the poison water, cotton swabs, and acted anxiously. It was because Worried about him?


    It''s a great feeling!


    Before Xu Fengyu was afraid of being hurt, because he would bleed when he was hurt, and the blood would make those horrible memories bite and abuse him again and again in his mind.


    But now


    He thought it was good to be injured. She would take care of him and worry for her. Even though she needed to overcome the fear spreading from the bottom of her heart, it seemed that everything was worth seeing her caring for him.


    Lu Enron dipped in disinfectant water, turned his head and fell into Xu Fengyu''s deep dark ink eyes. His eyes seemed to pass a trace of tenderness, which made her heart miss a beat in an instant. However, he had nothing under his eyes. "I''ll help you deal with it."


    "Good." Xu Fengyu''s mood of gathering away the fundus of his eyes restored calm on the surface.


    Lu Enron looks at Xu Fengyu. He leans on the sofa, his face is still a little white. He can''t sit up. But if he doesn''t, she can''t reach his face. She doesn''t hesitate. She gets up, kneels on the sofa, leans slightly and begins to clean the blood stains on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    They were close together. Xu Fengyu smelled the faint fragrance of landing safely. His heart beat was unsteady. He opened his mouth to divert his attention. "You hurt my face. How can I go out to meet people?"


    Lu Enron''s hand movement paused for a while. Although he was not seriously hurt, he was a public figure. Thousands of eyes were fixed on him. There was a wound on his face, which was really a trouble, but "You deserve it. Who let you meddle?"


    "I don''t care if he comes to me voluntarily?"


    When it came to this, Lu Enron''s anger rose again. After clearing the wound, she sat down on the sofa and said, "he comes to you, you can send him away, but why do you agree that he pursues me? When is it your turn to decide my business? "


    "I didn''t want to make up my mind for you. Xue chenkai is not reliable. He wants to take advantage of you as long as you are in contact. Such a man is too possessive and doesn''t suit you. But if you like it, I can only warn him that he can chase you. Later, he can''t bully you, let alone take advantage of you."


    When did I say I like him


    "You take the initiative to say to him that he takes advantage of you. You are still protecting him when I hit him. Don''t you like it?" When Xu Fengyu said these words, he looked at the ceiling and his voice was stuffy.


    "Who said that expressing love is like it? His hands are good, the ball is playing well, I think he is easy to say, I was impulsive. You beat him. I''m not protecting him. You''re a public figure. If you let the media know that you were fighting at school, would you? But also for me, when we are brothers and sisters this relationship will certainly be exposed, then you do not want to mix in the entertainment industry? " Lu Enron didn''t know why. He didn''t want Xu Fengyu to misunderstand him. He explained a lot at once.


    Xu Fengyu listened to Lu Enron''s words, and the whole person was in spirit. According to the inner excitement and joy, he looked forward to landing Enron in a flash. "Don''t you like him?"


    "No, we''ve broken up, so don''t meddle."


    Broke up?


    Xu Fengyu suddenly felt that today''s weather is very good, the sun is shining, and the corner of his mouth can''t help but slowly hook up, "you protected him that day because you were worried about me?"


    Lu Enron thinks Xu Fengyu''s sight is too much How to describe it? Glittering, anyway, she could not stand it. She avoided his sight and put the disinfectant back into the medicine box. "Don''t stink, who is worried about you? I''m afraid you won''t be able to get along in the entertainment circle. The fact that you are my father''s child has been exposed again, which will ruin the reputation of our Lu family. "


    Xu Fengyu doesn''t care whether Lu Enron says the reason is true or false. As long as he knows that she doesn''t like Xue chenkai, he is very happy. He can''t help reaching out to touch her head. "Hungry? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Xu Fengyu''s sudden intimacy made Lu Enron slightly stunned and uncomfortable, but thinking of his beautiful hands touching his hair, he felt very happy, and slipped out without a word from his brain, "don''t touch my hair, or let me touch your hands?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fengyu is stunned.


    Lu Enron said that he found out what he was talking about. His little face was suddenly dyed with a layer of red, but looking back, Xu Fengyu was her brother. Why can''t my sister touch his brother''s hand?


    So I lost my sense of uneasiness, and said frankly and cheekily, "don''t be so stingy, you won''t lose a piece of meat if you touch it. Xue chenkai''s hand is pretty, but I don''t think it''s as good as yours. I touched it that day, and it didn''t feel as good as yours."


    Xu Fengyu, "..." So that day, Lu Enron touched Xue chenkai''s hand in Zhulin because he thought it was beautiful?


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes sank a little bit. "Lu Enron, whose hands are nice, you will touch them. Do you have any girl''s reserve? Don''t you know that men and women are not related? "


    "What''s the age of it? Are you still a man or a woman? Old fashioned. " Lu Enron doesn''t think so. "You think everyone is the same as you, stingy. You can''t touch a hand? It''s still polite for people to kiss from France. Although I''m not as open as others, I feel that touching a hand is just like shaking hands, not to mention being reserved, not to mention giving or receiving a man or a woman. "


    "No touch is no touch!"


    Lu Enron stares askance at Xu Fengyu, "why should I listen to you? My parents don''t care about me, you half blood brother still want to care about me? I will not listen to you. "


    Xu Fengyu looks at Lu Enron deeply.


    Lu Enron turned and packed the medicine box. "Don''t look at me like this. It''s useless. You can''t care."


    "I have blood on my hands and a wet tissue on the table." Xu Fengyu slowly opened his mouth.


    Lu Enron responded instantly. He asked her to clean up the blood on his hand. Can we see him touch his hand?


    Lu Enron opened the cover of the wet tissue, took out a piece of wet tissue, turned around, smiled and said, "take it, I''ll clean it for you."


    Xu Fengyu saw Lu Enron staring at his hand and his eyes shining. His eyebrows were slightly frowned. He thought that he might also have this expression when he stared at other men''s hands. His eyebrows were even tighter. He stretched out his hand and said, "my hand can show you and touch you later..."


    "Really?!" Lu Enron holds Xu Fengyu''s hand and looks at him in surprise."Really, but I have one condition."


    "Lu Enron''s warm fingers touch the hand with excellent touch," you say


    Xu Fengyu felt that the place she touched was hot and electrified. The hot, crisp and numb feeling passed to his heart. He swallowed his throat and said, "you are not allowed to stare at other men''s hands or touch other men''s hands in the future."


    Lu Enron is in a bit of a dilemma. Is this to make her give up the whole forest for one of his trees?


    "If you don''t want to." Xu Fengyu immediately took his hand out of Lu Enron''s small palm.


    The palm of his hand is empty. Lu Enron feels that his heart seems to be empty too. He looks at Xu Fengyu''s hand with eyes. He wants to pull it. He carries his hand behind him.


    Lu Enron curled his lips. "OK, OK, I promise you, but you can''t be stingy later. I''ll show you if I want to see you, and I''ll touch you if I want to." She must get some benefits for herself, or she will suffer a lot.


    "OK."


    Lu Enron happily holds Xu Fengyu''s hand, carefully wipes the blood stains on his hand, and then looks at it carefully from one finger to the other, and touches the knuckles back and forth. "It''s beautiful, it''s so big. Your hand is the most beautiful I''ve seen. How can you grow so well? The lines are also very delicate. It''s a work of art. "


    Xu Fengyu suppressed the inner heat, and his charming voice dyed a layer of light hoarseness, which was particularly pleasant to listen to. "Eat first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Lu Enron understood the principle of "just enough". If he was disgusted and regretted, what would he do if he didn''t show her and touch her?


    This is the best looking hand she has seen so far. She doesn''t want to lose this benefit until she finds a more beautiful hand.


    Lu Enron reluctantly let go of Xu Fengyu''s hand and raised his eyes to see the sadness on Xu Fengyu''s face. "How do you go out like this? I''ve seen your fans before. They say you can beat me with a little white face. If they know I hurt you, will they kill me? "


    Xu Fengyu is happy. During this period of time, the haze in his heart is cleared away. The smile on the corner of his mouth is relaxed and dazzling. "Now you know how to be afraid? What did you do? "


    "Well." Lu Enron glanced at Xu Fengyu, "can I scratch you if you don''t make me angry?"? You''re doing your own thing. Do you dare to meddle in your business later? "


    Xu Fengyu remembers that he almost pushed Lu Enron to Xue chenkai. From the bottom of his heart, Xue chenkai, a man who doesn''t respect women, should firmly disagree, "yes, I''m wrong, I won''t do it in the future."


    Lu Enron didn''t expect Xu Fengyu to apologize so seriously. His anger suddenly subsided. He thought of what he had done wrong before. Following the atmosphere of his apology, he said, "you sang well. I didn''t listen to you before and said those slanders. It''s not right. Just in the Qing Dynasty, you don''t have to apologize for your meddling."


    Xu Fengyu smiled, "you are very good at finding the right time."


    Lu Enron knew that her apology didn''t seem sincere, but she was sincere. Let her apologize seriously again Always feel awkward, turn the topic, "not to invite me to dinner?"


    Xu Fengyu nodded, got up and went to the desk to get sunglasses, put them on carefully, looked back and landed safely, "is that ok?"


    Lu Enron knows what Xu Fengyu asked. Her scratch is a little under her eyes. Wearing this pair of extra large black sunglasses, she just covers the wound. She thumbs up and praises, "it''s totally invisible. It''s cool."


    "Just cool? Not handsome? "


    "Handsome, super handsome! It''s a galaxy. " Lu Enron got up with a smile and said pleasantly, "you see, I praise you so much. Can you cook for me tonight?"


    "Why? You don''t mean my cooking is not delicious? Is it far away from Grandma Lin? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can this man have such a good memory? Lu Enron chuckled, "although it''s a little bit different from Grandma Lin, it''s not particularly hard to eat. It''s mainly because I think I''ve made it hygienic. I don''t know if the food is clean. I don''t know whether the gutter oil is clean or not. You see, I''m the age of growing up. It''s bad for my health to eat those foods, don''t you think?"


    Lu Enron moved out those words that Lin Lan usually advised her not to eat outside.


    Xu Fengyu, with a smile in his eyes, said solemnly on his face, "it seems reasonable, but I don''t have any ingredients in my family."


    Lu Enron blinks. Lu''s family has ingredients, but he can''t go back. Fu resolutely eats the food. Although he promised not to eat Xu Fengyu''s cooking in the future, she can''t eat it in the face of Fu resolutely. That''s all. "It''s OK. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy it."


    "Do you think I can get into the supermarket?"


    Lu Enron almost forgot that Xu Fengyu is a public figure. Since Xu Fengyu sang at F University, his reputation has spread rapidly among young people. Later, he went on an interview program with good ratings. With the early publicity of his concert, it''s not too much to say that he is a popular young student in the entertainment circle.


    Go to the supermarket. Isn''t that sheep in the wolf''s den? Can''t be eaten by those fans?


    And still go with her a woman, that media is not sure how to write.


    "I can''t. In this way, what ingredients do you need to make a list for me and I''ll buy it, OK?" Lu Enron was determined to eat the dishes made by Xu Fengyu. He didn''t eat much because he was angry. Fu resolutely ate the food after it was cheap. This time, he must eat it back.


    Xu Fengyu, seeing Lu Enron''s drooling look, stopped teasing her. "OK."


    At the bottom of Lu Enron''s heart, a hundred flowers bloom in a flash


    When they left the studio, Xu Fengyu gave Guan Sen a few words and took them to the underground garage.


    Beside the car, Lu Enron thought of Guan Sen saying that Xu Fengyu seldom drives by himself, and said, "shall I drive?"


    "Want to be held by traffic police again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron squints at Xu Fengyu. Do you want to expose people''s shortcomings like this? I can''t get through that on the highway, can I? Why is this man so small in heart?


    Xu Fengyu saw Lu Enron''s shape of eating shriveled but not saying anything. With thin lips, he opened the driver''s door and sat in.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Enron expressed his dissatisfaction with Xu Fengyu with the back of his head.


    Xu Fengyu drives the car into the traffic flow, stabilizes the car, freeing up a hand, "hand Do you want to? "


    Lu Enron looked back and saw the slender and beautiful hand on the central console. His heart was angry. For a moment, all the boneless hands disappeared. He quickly grasped the hand.


    Xu Fengyu, "..." It''s so sweet.


    Lu Enron not only holds it, but also touches it dishonestly.Xu Fengyu put up with it again and again. Finally, he put up with it. He found an excuse, "don''t move, itch. I can''t concentrate on driving."


    "Oh." Lu Enron is honest and dare not touch it again, just holding it gently. It''s not fun to have a car accident.


    Lu Enron asked Xu Fengyu about the ingredients he needed to buy. He wrote them down one by one with his mobile phone. They were all operated by one hand. The other hand was holding Xu Fengyu''s hand all the time. He was reluctant to let them go.


    Until the car stopped in the supermarket parking lot, Lu Enron released Xu Fengyu''s hand. "You wait for me here, and I''ll come down soon after I buy a good dish.


    "Well." Xu Fengyu watched Lu Enron get out of the car and enter the elevator. He didn''t take his eyes back until he could no longer see her. He looked down at the hand she had led all the way. His fingers were slowly curled up, as if this could keep her temperature.


    About 40 minutes later, Lu Enron came down with her shopping bag. Xu Fengyu got off to pick up her shopping bag. Lu Enron frowned and said, "what are you doing down here? What about being photographed? "


    "No one around. I''m wearing sunglasses. It''s OK." Xu Fengyu took over everything Lu Enron had in his hand. "Are you tired?"


    Lu Enron was spoiled as a little princess when she was young. It doesn''t matter how much she carries things. She often gets punished by Lu Jin. She exercises a little more physically, but she hasn''t done anything about buying vegetables. Unexpectedly, it''s so troublesome that she turns dizzy in the supermarket. At last, she gets the same guidance from the waiter to buy everything. "It''s really tired."


    "Go back to make delicious treats for you."


    Lu Enron thought of Xu Fengyu''s cooking. He couldn''t help swallowing his mouth, but he said, "although your cooking skill is average, I still reluctantly accept your idea."


    Xu Fengyu laughed but didn''t speak, and the curve of his mouth was stained with the indulgence of his ignorance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    When Lu Enron went to the supermarket to buy vegetables, Xu Fengyu received a call from Xu Dechang.


    Xu Dechang said that fan Xintong went to him, and Xu Fengyu pinched his eyebrows with a headache. He wanted to make a delicious meal for grandpa and ANN to taste together, but fan Xintong didn''t let him do it.


    Xu Fengyu had to say to Xu Dechang that he was busy tonight and would not go back to live. He asked Xu Dechang to listen to the nanny''s words, eat well and rest early.


    So after they got on the bus, Xu Fengyu didn''t go to Xu Dechang, but drove to another residence.


    This residence was bought together when buying Xu Dechang''s house. Xu Fengyu thought that his work and rest were irregular. He was afraid that sometimes he would go back too late to disturb Xu Dechang''s rest.


    He was also afraid that if he had any news, the place where he lived would be surrounded by the media, and there would be other places to settle down.


    Xu Fengyu brought things into the door and said to Lu Enron behind him, "you are free. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "Good." Lu Enron changed his shoes and entered the room. He began to look at the place where Xu Fengyu lived.


    It''s a duplex villa with a large living room, dining room, kitchen and bathroom on the first floor. There is no furniture in the guest room. It seems that the decoration is a pet residence, but no animals are seen inside.


    Lu Enron didn''t go up on the second floor, where they should live. She came to the kitchen and leaned against the door frame. She was embarrassed and asked Xu Fengyu, "I didn''t buy anything for Grandpa. Would he be upset? Or I''ll go shopping and come back? "


    Patronize to eat, forgot to have an old man.


    Xu Fengyu stood by the sink and looked back at Lu Enron. "No, grandpa can''t live here."


    "You live apart from Grandpa?"


    "No, I seldom come here."


    "Oh." Lu Enron knew that there were only two of them in the house, and suddenly felt strange, "why don''t you go to Grandpa''s place?"


    "Tong Tong is there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron lost his voice for a moment. After a while, he pretended not to care. "She lives with you?"


    "No."


    Lu Enron wandered into the kitchen, hands behind him, came to Xu Fengyu''s side and watched him wash vegetables. "Does she like you so much?"


    Xu Fengyu''s action of washing vegetables stopped for a moment, and turned to look at Lu Enron. Her eyes looked at his hands. Her face was indifferent. She seemed to ask casually. She turned around and continued to wash vegetables, with a light "um" sound.


    Lu Enron blinked twice, but he knew that fan Xintong liked him? "What do you mean to her?" I felt that I was in a hurry to ask. I added, "she has a good figure and a beautiful face, which is very good."


    "You want me to associate with her?" Xu Fengyu looks forward to landing safely.


    Lu Enron said with a smile, "I''m not as nosy as you like. It''s your business who you associate with, and I hope it doesn''t matter."


    Xu Fengyu looked at Lu Enron for two seconds, nodded his head, and put the washed vegetables in the basket. "You go out, and the smell of cooking oil smoke is heavy for a while."


    "Well, can I have a look upstairs?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Enron nodded and went out of the kitchen to the second floor.


    One master bedroom, one guest room, one musical instrument room, one study. She looked at them one by one. After reading in the study for a while, she went downstairs. She sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV. She smelled the smell of vegetables in the kitchen. Lu Enron felt so hungry that she could not sit. She got up and went into the kitchen again.


    There are already several dishes on the Liuli table, which are very popular.


    Lu Enron swallowed his saliva, reached out to squeeze a piece of tenderloin meat into his mouth, and his hand was half empty when Xu Fengyu opened it


    Lu Enron touched the back of his hand, which he patted a little bit numb. He didn''t admit, "who stole it? I just want to try salt for you. "


    Xu Fengyu saw Lu Enron''s eyes falling into the greedy appearance of the dish, hooked his lips, and did not expose her. "Wash your hands first, and then try to eat with chopsticks."


    Lu Enron casually went to the sink to wash her hands, then took a pair of chopsticks and began to attack the dishes on the plate. It was so delicious that she swallowed her tongue quickly, but she pretended: "well, this taste is OK, and salt is also suitable. I''ll try something else."


    Xu Fengyu watched Lu Enron eat the fried dishes all the time, but he didn''t give up his chopsticks. He just smiled and said nothing.


    In the end, Lu Enron thought that she might have eaten all the dishes before they were served. It took a lot of willpower to hold back, put down the chopsticks and make a comprehensive comment. "The taste is OK, is it going to be ok? Or I''ll take them to the table? "


    Xu Fengyu put out the dishes in the pot, "take them out, and have a soup."


    Lu Enron began to serve dishes, take dishes and chopsticks, and put everything on the table. Xu Fengyu didn''t get well there. "I''ll wait for you in the restaurant."


    "Don''t wait for me. You can eat first." Xu Fengyu said.


    "How can I do that? I understand the basic politeness. " Lu Enron went out of the kitchen and sat at the dining table, swallowing his saliva with a strong smell of the delicious food, but he just looked at it with eyes, and didn''t eat it. He kept saying in his heart to suppress his greedy insect: he can''t be a foodie, which makes him look down upon, and is harmful to his image.Xu Fengyu came out with the soup and saw Lu Enron. He didn''t move his chopsticks. There were some accidents. In the kitchen, he couldn''t help the people who wanted to eat with their hands. At this moment, the food was all in front of him. He didn''t move his chopsticks. It was so strange.


    Xu Fengyu arranged the soup and sat down. "Eat it."


    Lu Enron waited for Xu Fengyu''s words, picked up the chopsticks and began to feast on them. He didn''t remember any image. After the storm, he found a lot of bones in front of her, but Xu Fengyu was very clean. Looking at his eating style, it was also a kind of gentlemanly style.


    Lu Anran ''s ear tip is unnaturally red. He is a little embarrassed. He pulls the paper towel to wipe his hands and looks down at him. "The taste is similar to the dishes made by grandma Lin. He will continue to work hard and catch up with her in the future. In order to encourage you, I will eat all the dishes you have made."


    Lu Enron felt that he could not say that the dishes he cooked were not delicious. She had to make room for her next meal.


    Can''t say it''s too delicious, or how can he do if his tail is up in the sky?


    Xu Fengyu didn''t expose the woman who ate like a greedy cat on the opposite side, and cooperated with her, "thank you for your encouragement, I will make further efforts."


    Lu Enron''s eyes curved into beautiful crescent with a smile, "mm-hmm, since you are so progressive, I will give you a face, and I will often come to give you a taste in the future to determine whether your craft has improved."


    "Then should I thank you for giving me such face?" The smile between Xu Fengyu''s eyebrows and eyes is full of indulgence.


    Lu Enron waved generously, "you don''t need to be so polite between brother and sister."


    Xu Fengyu hears that his brother and sister''s two words are quickly crossed by a trace of difference, but they soon return to normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    After eating, Lu Enron felt that she could not eat alone, and should take the task of cleaning up and washing dishes down, but Xu Fengyu didn''t let her, and she didn''t do these things, just follow him politely.


    Lu Enron had enough to eat and drink to get some exercise. Maybe she had too much to eat. She didn''t walk a few times. She had a stomachache. She sat down on the sofa and felt comfortable for a moment. Lu Enron turned on the TV, thinking that if anyone married Xu Fengyu in the future, he would have a good fortune, but he would have put on weight.


    Xu Fengyu cleans up the kitchen and comes out. He sees Lu Enron sleeping on the sofa.


    He went to take the remote control and turned off the TV. He wanted to wake Lu Enron up. He saw her sleeping quietly, but he couldn''t bear to squat down beside her, and his eyes fell on her face.


    From her beautiful eyebrows and eyes down, to the bridge of her nose, and finally to her cherry red mouth, hold.


    He tasted the taste there.


    It''s soft and sweet.


    Xu Fengyu''s Adam''s apple slipped slightly. He looked away, and then came back again within two seconds. After a while, he could not suppress the restlessness in his heart. He lowered his head slowly. When he was only a millimetre away from her lips, Xu Fengyu stopped.


    He seems to have gone too far than Xue chenkai.


    Steal, he''s stealing.


    In her sleep, Lu Enron felt something hot going straight on her face. She unconsciously reached out and waved.


    PA!


    Not heavy, not light, a slap in Xu Fengyu''s face.


    Lu Enron woke up, opened his eyes and saw Xu Fengyu squatting beside her, while her hand was still on his face, and hurriedly took it back. "What are you squatting here for?"


    Xu Fengyu quickly collected the emptiness of the bottom of his eyes, reached out and pinched Lu Enron''s cheek. "Naturally, it''s for you to get up. You''re welcome. As soon as I squat down, you''ll come to me with a slap."


    "I didn''t mean to. Let me see." Lu Enron, with a guilty face, reaches for Xu Fengyu''s face and wants to look at it.


    Xu Fengyu pushes Lu Enron''s hand away. "How can you touch a man''s face casually as a girl?"


    Lu Enron didn''t think so. "Aren''t you my brother? What''s the matter? "


    Xu Fengyu, "..."


    "How mean." Lu Enron murmured, sat up from the sofa and stretched out, "it''s time for me to go back."


    Xu Fengyu got up and said, "I''ll see you."


    "Is it convenient?" Lu Enron also got up. She remembered that he was a big star.


    "Well." Xu Fengyu has gone to the door.


    Lu Enron always felt that Xu Fengyu seemed to have something wrong, but he could not see what was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Enron watched Xu Fengyu''s car disappear in the night, ready to turn around and go in. A voice suddenly sounded in her ear, which scared her.


    "Look at it when you''re far away?"


    Lu Enron turned around, and Fu resolutely stood behind her with his hands in his pockets. After a period of heart failure, she started first. "Fu resolutely said that you are ill, and you stand behind me in the evening. Don''t you know that people are scared to death?"


    "What are you doing with such nervousness?" Fu resolutely looked at Lu Enron in a traitor like manner. "Tell me, have you made a boyfriend with your parents on your back? It''s so late and we''re still hanging out together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron''s tense nerves were loosened. It seems that Fu resolutely didn''t see who sent her back. Lu Enron bypassed Fu resolutely and walked toward the gate, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "My nonsense?" Fu resolutely turned around and followed Lu Enron. "I saw you and didn''t admit it?"


    Lu Enron knew Fu resolutely that he would not say that if he saw Xu Fengyu sending her back, so he cheated her. Lu Enron suddenly had the courage to stop and look at him, "then tell me who sent me back?"


    "I It''s too dark at night, I can''t see clearly, but I''m sure I''m a man. "


    "You say it''s a man, it''s a man?"


    "It''s just a man. You told your mother that when you were with Chen Jinxi at night, Chen Jinxi''s living expenses were earned by working. Can you afford to buy a car? And that car just now Eh, no, I don''t think that car is familiar just now? Where can I see you? "


    "You guessed it. That was my boyfriend." Lu An''an interrupts Fu Yiran''s train of thought. He thinks it''s Xu Fengyu''s car, so he has to admit it''s his boyfriend, so his attention will be diverted.


    Sure enough


    "I knew. I wanted to cheat." Fu resolutely looks at Lu Enron with the eyes of "how could you have fooled me so cleverly?".


    Lu Enron, "say, how much is the confidentiality fee?"


    In the past, what did Lu Enron do not want Tong Qiao and Lu Jin to know? They all dealt with this way. Of course, Fu resolutely gave Lu Enron a lot of pocket money. After all, who has no secret?


    Fu resolutely held out two long fingers.


    Lu Enron took out 200 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Fu Yiran. "Here you are, take good care of your mouth."


    Fu resolutely refused, "not two hundred, two thousand.""Fu insists you don''t go too far!"


    "I don''t think two thousand is expensive for such important information. What do you say? Sister. " Fu resolutely looked at Lu Enron with a face that was in need of beating.


    If Lu Enron really falls in love, she is not afraid of Fu resolutely telling Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen that she is 18 years old. It''s normal to fall in love. Although Lu Jinshen is more traditional, Tong Qiao is enlightened. As long as Tong Qiao says it''s OK, Lu Jinshen''s there is no problem.


    But with Tongqiao''s character, she will surely show her boyfriend. Where will she go to get a boyfriend for Tongqiao?


    And she always let Fu resolutely and her united front to deal with Xu Fengyu. If Fu resolutely knew that Xu Fengyu had just sent her back, he would not say that she was a traitor?


    In this way, Lu Enron can only take the money to seal up. Looking at Fu resolutely, he starts to bargain, "I don''t have so much money. You know how much pocket money mom gives me in a month..."


    "Didn''t you receive a lot of red envelopes on your birthday?" Fu resolutely saw through Lu Enron''s ninth grade and interrupted her.


    "Fu resolutely!"


    "Never mind. I don''t ask you." Fu resolutely said and turned to the villa, shouting: "Dad, mom..."


    "Here, I will!" Lu Enron gnawed his teeth.


    Fu resolutely looked back at Lu Enron and smiled, "how good was that? I have to be forced. "


    Lu Enron clenched his fist. "Fu resolutely, don''t plant me next time, or I will make you poor!"


    "Now that you have a boyfriend, I think there must be more places for you to keep me secret than I need you to shut up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go and get the money from your room." Fu resolutely took the lead in walking towards the villa. He knew that Lu Enron didn''t have so much cash.


    When the two returned to the room, Fu resolutely took the money and planned to leave. Lu Enron stopped him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Fu resolutely asked, "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "Xu Fengyu..."


    "You can rest assured that since I have received your game equipment, I will stand on the same front with you and fight against Xu Fengyu together." Fu resolutely thought that Lu Enron had given him two thousand yuan, but he was unwilling to take Xu Fengyu to say that he would go back with that set of equipment, so he made a quick statement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron just wanted to lift the United Front, because she had recognized Xu Fengyu as her brother from her heart. Fu resolutely took this attitude, which made her feel embarrassed and farfetched.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else?"


    Lu Enron gathered his hair and touched his nose In fact I think Since Xu Fengyu has moved out of the Lu family Why don''t we... "


    "Lifting the united front?"


    Lu Enron pulled his lips and smiled, "I''m just saying it casually. If you don''t agree..."


    "I can agree. First, you can''t take the equipment back. Second, give me 200 yuan as a counter charge." Fu resolutely repressed the inner excitement and said that he was in the dark.


    Lu Enron hesitated for a few seconds, then turned around and drew two red tickets from his wallet to Fu resolutely.


    "To lift the United Front, that''s the deal, sister. Good night!" Fu resolutely, afraid of Lu Enron''s remorse, took the money and slipped out of the door like a gust of wind.


    Lu Enron, "..." How can I feel cheated?


    The first thing Fu resolutely went back to the room was to call Xu Fengyu, "brother, are you still used to moving out I often go home when I have time Mom miss you so much In fact, I miss you, especially the dishes you make Really My sister, I don''t know which man I just came back from hanging out with Ah Oh, then you are busy. Don''t forget that you promised to go home and make delicious food for me when you were free... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a few days, Lu Enron almost became the public enemy of girls in the whole school.


    Xue chenkai starts to chase her in a high-profile way, delivering breakfast, snacks, flowers, gifts, taking her seat, waiting for her to eat And she, all refused.


    So she became a byword for "never give up".


    Those girls who like Xue chenkai shoot her with knife eyes every day. If they don''t fear that she is Lu Jinshen''s daughter, and she has some skills, I''m afraid that she will be beaten and maimed by those girls.


    After class, Lu Enron received another letter sent by Xue chenkai. She opened it and looked at it. Then she pinched it into a ball and threw it in the back direction. The paper ball drew a perfect parabola and fell into the trash can accurately.


    Chen Jinxi came up and said, "An''an, what does he want to ask you for this time?"


    Lu Enron stood on his head and looked at Chen Jinxi with a smile on his skin and a smile on his flesh


    "Eating, shopping, reading, watching movies, all of which have been arranged. What else can we do? Can''t he ask you to visit his house tomorrow weekend? "


    "He dare."


    Chen Jinxi nodded, Xue chenkai should not be so bold. He asked to go home either to see his parents or to talk with Ann. "I can''t guess. Give me some tips."


    "Isn''t the school organizing a outing next week?"


    "He wants to ask you out alone?"


    Lu Enron nodded. Seeing that the classroom was almost gone, she got up and walked toward the door. There were fewer people on the way, so she could receive a lot of "eye-catching gifts" less.


    Chen Jinxi and Lu Enron walked side by side. "What are you going to do?"


    Lu Enron, "ignore him."


    "If you don''t go out alone with Xue chenkai, I think he will go to you when the school goes out together. If you don''t pay attention to him or refuse him, I think you will be overwhelmed by the eyes of those girls. If you go out of school, you may find trouble."


    Lu Enron frowned. "I''m afraid they won''t make it?"


    "You won''t suffer from a blatant fight, but I''m afraid that they will make a little trip for you secretly. If you really don''t want to be with Xue chenkai, I suggest you don''t go to school for a walk. "


    Lu Enron''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Chen Jinxi knew that Lu Enron always loved to play and to be lively. She liked such collective activities best, so she took her arm and smiled to comfort her. "In fact, it''s not fun to go. Don''t you think I''ll go?"


    Lu Enron naturally knew that Chen Jinxi cared about her, and also knew that Chen Jinxi didn''t go because he couldn''t ask for a part-time job. In fact, Chen Jinxi wanted to go, "go ahead, I''ll take your part-time job."


    "Ah?" Lu Enron''s topic changed so fast that Chen Jinxi couldn''t react for a while. After a few seconds, he reacted and said, "no need, what can you do?"


    "What can''t I do?"


    "Ann, I know you want to help me, but..."


    "Don''t but, it''s settled. It''s just a chance for me to experience life. It''s very good. My mother will thank you for knowing it."


    Chen Jinxi knew that Lu Enron said this just to make her feel better. The warmth in her heart flowed everywhere, and her eyes grew hot. "Ann, you are so nice, better than my family."Chen Jinxi''s parents value boys over girls. She was admitted to university. Her parents didn''t want to send her to study. She could only rely on herself.


    "And your adombie?" Lu Enron smiled and joked, and didn''t want the atmosphere to be too sensational.


    "You and he are good." Chen Jinxi inhaled his nose, and the mist that filled the bottom of his eyes slipped out of his eyes.


    Lu Enron frowned helplessly and patted Chen Jinxi on the shoulder. "I want to make you happy. How can you cry?"


    Chen Jinxi wiped his tears with a smile. "Ann, thank you." Said to embrace Lu Enron.


    Lu ran away quickly. "The flesh is numb."


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Lu Enron opened the door and saw Xu Fengyu standing in the corridor talking with Fu resolutely.


    Are you hallucinating?


    Lu Enron raised his hand and rubbed his bleary eyes.


    "Awake?" Xu Fengyu greets Lu Enron and looks at her.


    The girl was wearing pajamas at home. Her face was still sleepy. Her hair was a bit messy after sleeping. The whole person was lazy and casual. Lu Enron was really stupid and cute. She was also confused and accidentally stirred the softest string in his heart.


    Lu Enron was sure that he was a real man. He went over to him and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Elder brother said that he would come to me when he was free today They make delicious food. " In reply, Fu Yiran.


    "Do you cook at noon?" Asked Lu Enron.


    Xu Fengyu saw Lu Enron''s eyes brightened, and his thin lips glimmered. "Well."


    Lu Enron turned to look at Fu resolutely, but he did not speak. The latter dropped a word and walked into the room.


    "I asked people to play games," he said


    Lu Enron, "..." What''s the reaction? Is she scary?


    Lu Enron didn''t know that Fu Yiran had told Xu Fengyu about her boyfriend. Of course, Fu didn''t know that Xu Fengyu was Lu Enron''s boyfriend. He only said that a man drove Lu Enron home at night.


    Fu resolutely did something to lose his mind, and naturally he left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Lu Enron changed his casual clothes and went downstairs to the kitchen door. The man''s happy figure stood in front of the Liuli platform. The sun was shining on him, which seemed to give him a layer of golden light.


    Years are quiet and warm.


    Lu Enron originally wanted to find Xu Fengyu to settle the account. Seeing this scene, he was reluctant to make a noise to destroy it. He couldn''t help but pop up a sentence in his mind: how nice it would be for such a good family man to be her husband.


    "Wait a minute, breakfast will be ready."


    Xu Fengyu''s words brought Lu Enron back to his senses. His face turned red instantly. What was he thinking? He''s her brother. He must not be awake.


    Lu Enron flicks away the messy ideas in his mind, comes to Xu Fengyu''s side, and puts the previously brewed emotions back on the line. "Xu Fengyu, I was hurt by you."


    "Well?" Lu Enron''s words make Xu Fengyu confused.


    Lu Enron leaned against the Liuli platform, put one hand in his pants pocket, and put the other hand on the edge of the Liuli platform at will. The black Liuli platform called her fingers more white and slender. She faced Xu Fengyu, "don''t you agree with Xue chenkai chasing me? He''s in a good chase now... "


    Lu Enron briefly told Xu Fengyu about what happened in the school these days, including the outing Don''t you think you can sing well? I have to be nosy and make trouble for me. "


    Xu Fengyu''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned. "I thought you liked him, but I didn''t expect that. I asked him to come out and talk, and let him stay away from you later."


    Then he put his hand in his pocket and took out his cell phone to dial Guan Sen''s phone, asking him to contact Xue chenkai.


    Lu Enron takes Xu Fengyu''s mobile phone, "don''t worry about it. Don''t let it go until it''s settled. It''s not good to involve our relationship. I''ve been ignoring him all the time. He''s sure to walk away when he sings solo. "


    Xu Fengyu was silent for a moment and said, "I will make it up to you."


    "How to compensate?" Lu Enron was curious.


    "Then you will know." Xu Fengyu walked toward the door with the cooked noodles. "Come out for breakfast."


    Lu Enron went out with him and asked, "what kind of compensation is it?"


    Xu Fengyu put the noodles on the table, opened a chair and looked at Lu Enron. "How about the taste?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron knows that Xu Fengyu won''t say anything, so he can only restrain his curiosity at the bottom of his heart, sit down in the chair and start eating noodles.


    Xu Fengyu sat across from Lu Enron, taking a panoramic view of her greedy like a kitten. "Is it delicious?"


    Lu Enron took in the words "very delicious" in time, converged the greedy expression on his face, and said lightly, "OK."


    Xu Fengyu dotes on the hook of the lip corner, remembers Fu''s resolute words and says, "I''m your boyfriend?"


    "Cough, cough..." A mouthful of noodles stuck in his throat, making Lu Enron''s face red.


    Xu Fengyu hurriedly got up and walked around the dining table to Lu Enron''s side. He slapped her on the back with his big hand. "Slow down, what''s the hurry?"


    Lu Enron, "..." Is she in a hurry? When eating, Leng buting says something like this. She''s scared, OK?


    After Lu Enron eased over, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xu Fengyu. "What are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you say that?" Xu Fengyu raises his eyebrows slightly.


    Lu Enron squinted at Xu Fengyu. "Am I ill? How can I say you are me... " Lu Enron stopped half of what she said, because she suddenly thought of the night Xu Fengyu sent her home. In order to perfunctory Fu resolutely, she had no choice but to admit that the man in the car was her boyfriend, didn''t she "What did Fu resolutely tell you?"


    Xu Fengyu neither admits nor denies, but looks at Lu Enron deeply.


    Lu Enron saw Xu Fengyu''s reaction and knew that he had guessed it right. The fire in his heart burst up. Fu Yiran, the bastard, charged her two thousand yuan as a secret fee, dared to betray her!


    Lu Enron gets up and wants to go upstairs to clean up Fu resolutely.


    Xu Fengyu picked up her eyebrows and looked at her. "Don''t you explain?"


    Lu Enron frowned. "What''s the explanation? Are you really my boyfriend? It must be a perfunctory act. "


    "Take me to the gun?"


    "Don''t be so hard to say. I''m just helping my sister. Don''t be so careful. Don''t tell you, I will go upstairs to find Fu resolutely and settle the account. " Lu Enron said and walked upstairs.


    "I really want to be your boyfriend?"


    Lu Enron heard Xu Fengyu''s words and almost stumbled over himself. He turned around and looked at Xu Fengyu like a fool. "Did you get your head squeezed by the door? How can you be my boyfriend? "


    "If I were not your brother, would you agree that I should be your boyfriend?" Xu Fengyu looked at Lu Enron seriously.


    For some reason, Lu Enron''s heart beat like thunder because of this absurd words. She blinked her eyes twice and covered up her confusion with the action of raising her hand and smoothing her hair. "There is no if in this world, and I like a man like my father."


    Xu Fengyu frowned slightly. "Do you like soldiers?"


    "Not necessarily. Just like my father, I can be full of justice and love my wife without a lower limit."Xu Fengyu nodded his head thoughtfully, turned around and began to clean up the dishes on the table, as if that sentence was just a casual question.


    Lu Enron stared at Xu Fengyu''s back and thought of a sentence: all the people who play music are crazy.


    Sure enough!


    This brain circuit is abnormal. She can''t be misled by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Enron, dressed in work clothes, was bending down to clean the table. There was movement at the door. She said "welcome" according to the shop rules and looked at the door. The whole person was shocked.


    Xu Fengyu came in wearing sunglasses and masks!


    Lu Enron hurriedly walked past, blocking his way, and whispered, "what are you doing here? Don''t you know who you are? "


    "Where is your store manager?" Xu Fengyu not only did not answer the questions, but also did not see Lu Enron at all. Instead, he searched the shop.


    Lu Enron''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with anxiety, and he gently pushed Xu Fengyu. "Hurry up, don''t make confusion in the shop."


    Xu Fengyu then took back his sight and landed on Lu''an''s face. The corner of his mouth, which was blocked by the mask, was slightly raised, and his voice was obviously tinged with a funny smile. "How can I push the guests to the outside?"


    Lu Enron was dying in a hurry, and the man smiled, "aren''t you afraid of being surrounded?"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Lu Enron, "..." Is this the time to say that? Does the man have any priorities? "Get out of here."


    "I''m looking for your store manager." Xu Fengyu said and walked to the counter with his long legs.


    Lu Enron didn''t dare to hold Xu Fengyu in a blatant way, which was more likely to attract everyone''s attention. He could only follow Xu Fengyu anxiously, with a shallow working smile on his face, and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Make it up to you."


    What else does Lu Enron want to ask? Xu Fengyu has come to the counter and started to talk to the cashier. "Hello, is your store manager there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    The cashier is a man. Seeing that Xu Fengyu is wearing sunglasses and masks, he asks the store manager when he comes in. He doesn''t look like he''s coming to eat. Instead, he looks like he''s looking for trouble. "What do you need to tell me?"


    "I''m looking for your store manager." Xu Fengyu speaks again.


    Lu Enron, afraid of Xu Fengyu''s coming into trouble, pointed to the woman wearing black professional clothes not far away and said, "that''s our store manager."


    "Thank you." Xu Fengyu thanked Lu Enron and went to the store manager.


    Lu Enron, "..." So kind? What medicine does he sell in the gourd?


    The cashier whispered Lu Enron, "how can you tell Xiao Lu? You don''t know for little xideban that this kind of person is not a good person at first sight. He must have come to find fault. "


    Lu Enron made a perfunctory "Er" and continued to clean up the table with a rag. However, his eyes were still on Xu Fengyu''s side.


    I don''t know what he said to the store manager, which made the store manager dumbfounded. After a while, he smiled again, looked at her side, and then nodded his head.


    Then Xu Fengyu didn''t know what he took from his pocket and gave it to the store manager. The store manager took it with both hands, as if he had received some valuable treasure. Then he made a slight bow to Xu Fengyu.


    Then Xu Fengyu came to her side.


    Lu Enron hurriedly took back his sight and pretended to wipe the table seriously, thinking that he would not come to her directly, right? That''s not good. If someone recognizes him and treats her so special, they are brothers and sisters, which is likely to be dug out by everyone.


    Seeing that Xu Fengyu was about to come to Lu Enron, she was so nervous that she jumped to her throat. Lu Enron was about to turn around to avoid him. He turned to the door and left.


    Lu Enron, "..." Just left? So he didn''t want to come to her just now? Just passing by her?


    I hate it, which makes her sweat.


    Mingming doesn''t want him to find her, but why does she feel lost when he leaves so quietly?


    So what exactly is he here for?


    Really not looking for her?


    It''s for the store manager?


    He knows the store manager?


    What does he mean by saying "compensate her"?


    When Lu Enron was shaking his head, the store manager over there called for a meeting.


    After we finished our work, we all went to the place where we usually go to work and have a party. Only one cashier was left in front of us.


    The store manager said: "it will take you a little time, hold a small meeting, when to finish the daily sales performance today, when to get off work, and immediately enter the peak flow of people, so that you can get up and try to get off work early."


    Everyone, "..." I thought there was an emergency. Did you already say that or just a few words at the meeting? Why do you have to summon people to come to work?


    When everyone was wondering, the store manager said, "I received the order from my superiors. Today, the store held an activity. I have ten signed photos of Xu Fengyu..."


    what£¿£¡


    Everyone was boiling at once.


    "Do you really have a signed photo of Xu Fengyu?"


    "Can you show us?"


    "What kind of activity does the store manager do to get Fengyu''s autograph?"


    The store manager clapped his hands. "Everyone be quiet, listen to me."


    Everyone suppressed the inner excitement and calmed down.


    The store manager said, "I will publish the activity on the Internet in a moment. Ten signed photos, five online photos and five in the store. From the beginning of the activity announcement, in order, customers with 100 point orders can get one signed photo, that is, the 100th, the 22nd, the 300th, the 400th and the 500th in the online and store can get the signed photos. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" Everyone spoke in unison.


    "People in the store are not allowed to participate in this activity."


    A word from the store manager is just like a basin of cold water, pouring the loyal powder of Xu Fengyu into the store.


    "Why?"


    "Yes, it''s not fair."


    "Can''t we afford it?"


    The store manager said, "it''s unfair for you to participate. There''s a serial number on the list. You can see it. You''ve robbed everything? Wouldn''t it be better to get you off work earlier? Well, cheer up. There will be many people in a moment. The meeting will be over. "


    Everyone walked towards the front hall. Those employees thought of secretly sending messages to their relatives and friends for a while, asking them to help them grab Xu Fengyu''s signature photos.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Lu." The store manager stopped Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron came to the store manager. "Store manager, what''s up?"


    The store manager smiled at Lu Enron and said, "I didn''t expect you to know Xu Fengyu."


    Lu Enron didn''t know what Xu Fengyu had said to the store manager. He didn''t dare to talk about it. He could only smile.


    "I am in my thirties, but I also know the power of idols. This time, Xu Fengyu personally came to the store to send his autograph photo, hoping that our store could finish the turnover early today, and then let you off work in a special way."Lu Enron, "..." So this is Xu Fengyu''s compensation? But how does he explain their relationship? To be honest? But it''s not like the store manager''s reaction.


    The store manager thought that the store would be famous for this activity in the future, so her performance still has to be rubbed up? Her district chief''s dream is just around the corner, and all this is due to Lu Enron. She patted Lu Enron''s arm, "thank you, Xiao Lu. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    Lu Enron smiled, "the manager is very polite."


    "Well, go to work. When the turnover reaches, you''ll get off work."


    "Thank you manager."


    The star effect is terrible.


    After the activity was announced on the Internet, someone began to place an order immediately. About ten minutes later, more and more people knew about it. They couldn''t receive the order online. The shop was also full, and the line of people waiting for the meal was out of the door of the shop.


    Everyone in the shop was so busy that the store manager called all the staff on duty.


    Less than an hour, the turnover has exceeded the usual one-day turnover.


    The store manager secretly called Lu Enron aside and handed her the packed KFC. "This is my personal gift to you and Xu Fengyu. Now I''m so busy that I let you go. You must not like it when you see it. If you carry it out, you should take it out."


    "Thank you manager."


    Lu Enron came out of the mall with a big bag of KFC, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Fengyu''s personal phone, "Xu Fengyu, what are you doing? If this is your so-called compensation, I''m not rare, in case your whereabouts are exposed... "


    "Come to the underground parking lot on the second floor." That end interrupted Lu Enron''s words, said a word and hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello, hello? Xu... " Lu Enron swallowed the word "Fengyu" in time and looked at the people coming in and out. Fortunately, she didn''t shout.


    Lu Enron received his mobile phone and walked towards the underground parking lot full of doubts. What did Xu Fengyu want to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    In the parking lot on the second underground floor, Lu Enron sat in the copilot''s seat. Xu Fengyu leaned over to take the convenience bag in her hand. The sunglasses and masks on his face had not been taken off. He asked, "how did you buy so many KFC?"


    Lu Enron didn''t answer Xu Fengyu''s question. He turned around and looked at him doubtfully. "What are you doing?"


    "Fasten your seatbelt and we''re off." Xu Fengyu did not answer the question, holding the steering wheel in his hand, ready to start the car.


    Lu Enron sat still. "What happened? What do you mean by doing this today? "


    Xu Fengyu curled his long index finger and tapped it gently on the steering wheel. He turned his gorgeous face and looked for a safe landing


    Lu Enron nodded, "so what?"


    "I''ll take you out to play." Xu Fengyu''s lips are slightly raised.


    Before, Lu Enron felt like a little white faced man. I don''t know when to start? She thought he was very handsome, especially now she looked at her with such a smile. She was so handsome that her heart beat was out of control.


    "Well?"


    The magnetic monophonic section of a man rings, which makes Lu Enron reflect from his beauty. "This is what you mean by compensation?"


    "Well, sit down and go." The car has started.


    Lu Enron lowered his head to fasten his seat belt and raised his lips slightly unconsciously.


    The car drives out of the low parking lot and into the traffic.


    Lu Enron turned around and saw the white and slender hands holding the steering wheel. She wanted to pull them over and hold them in her hands. But she thought that Xu Fengyu said it was not safe to touch her hands while driving. She forbeared, looked for a while and looked away. "Where are we going?"


    "City C."


    Lu Enron frowned slightly. City C is the neighboring city of the capital, but there is a river in the middle. It''s troublesome to take the bus ferry. In the past, it''s almost two hours'' drive. Moreover, City C''s economy is far less developed than that of the capital, and all aspects of urban construction are not as prosperous as that of the capital. "Why go to City C?"


    "Of course there are few people who know me there."


    Lu Enron, "..."


    "I checked on the Internet. The lawn of Baoxi garden in City C is very good. There are many tourist attractions around Baoxi garden. We can go and have a look."


    Lu Enron, the great lawn of Baoxi garden, has heard of it, but has never been there. "Have you made a strategy in advance?"


    "Well."


    Lu an felt warm in his heart. Yesterday Xu Fengyu went back after dinner at the Lu''s house. He thought that he had worked overtime at night to check the information.


    Xu Fengyu said that KFC ate too much and didn''t let Lu Enron eat too much on the road. At 11:00 in City C, he found a restaurant to park and said that he had to eat before he had the strength to play.


    From the car, Lu Enron walked over to hold Xu Fengyu''s hand, and his bright eyes fell on his beautiful fingers. "Let me feel it all the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fengyu is really helpless about Lu Enron''s hand control problem. Another hand that she didn''t hold is placed on her forehead and her head is raised. "Can you behave normally?"


    Lu Enron thought that Xu Fengyu didn''t want to touch her hand, so he quickly clenched his hand and pulled it to his side, so he almost hugged his arms. "You promised your hand to show me what you touched. You can''t believe it."


    Xu Fengyu has no choice but to hook the lip corner and hold Lu Enron''s small hand in the palm. "I didn''t say that I won''t let you hold it, just let you be normal. Don''t stare at my hand all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Oh... " Lu Enron didn''t know what was going on. His heart beat very fast. Was it because he was held by his favorite hand?


    Well, it must be.


    Hand in hand, they entered the restaurant.


    Xu Fengyu''s mask has been removed, but he still wears sunglasses in case he is recognized.


    They found a seat close to the inside and sat down. The young waiter smilingly took the menu and came over. "Hello, we have a couple package activity in our store now. The price is 20% off the usual price. You can have a look."


    Lu Enron slightly clenched his lips. "I''m sorry, we are not..."


    "Well, how can I take part in the activity?" Xu Fengyu interrupts Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron turns his head and stares at Xu Fengyu.


    Xu Fengyu didn''t look at her, just pinched the little hand in the palm.


    The waiter said, "it''s very simple. Two people place an order with meituan, and then five stars praise it. In the picture above, not only the dishes you ordered, but also a close photo of your symbol of love."


    Lu Enron, "what is a close photo symbolizing love?"


    "For example, a picture of two kiss..." Seeing that Lu Enron''s face turned red just after she finished speaking, the waiter thought that the relationship between the two lovers might not have reached the point of kissing, and then hurriedly said, "or a picture of the face next to the face is OK, just to make people look full of love."


    "Then we will not take part in..."


    "OK, let''s look at the menu first." Xu Fengyu interrupts Lu Enron again.


    "You can enter the name of our restaurant on meituan, place an order directly on meituan, and then comment on the figure above, so that you can enjoy our activity discount when you pay the bill.""OK." Xu Fengyu nods.


    Lu Enron watched the waiter leave and immediately turned to ask Xu Fengyu, "when are we brothers and sisters becoming lovers?"


    Xu Fengyu took out his mobile phone with a light look and said, "why not save money if you can save money?"


    Lu Enron was incredulous. He lowered his voice and said, "you are a big star. Do you care about this money?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s a fine virtue of the Chinese nation. We have to inherit it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron almost forgot that Xu Fengyu was a chicken in the stomach.


    "Didn''t you pass me off as your boyfriend last time? Why can''t I borrow it from you to save money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron has never seen such a careful man. Well, she borrowed him first. This time, she paid him back, but "Where do we get the intimate photo? You don''t even want to be frivolous to save money, do you? "


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes moved from the mobile phone screen to Lu Enron''s face, and his eyebrows were slightly picked up. "Haven''t you ever thinned me? That time I was on the ground... "


    "I I didn''t mean to. " Lu Enron hurriedly interrupts Xu Fengyu''s words. She knows that he said the time when she accidentally pressed him on the ground and kissed his lips when she went to rob his cell phone.


    "What about sleeping on my chest?"


    "Then I''m not to blame. You pulled me up. "


    "And now you''re holding my hand?"


    Lu Enron blinked twice. After Xu Fengyu mentioned it, she realized that she had done so many unforgivable things to her brother, kissing, hugging, holding hands. She did the same thing between lovers!


    Lu Enron is busy to draw his little hand back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Xu Fengyu clenched and didn''t put it. "Do you want me to break my promise?"


    "I I don''t blame you. " Lu Enron is incoherent. She wants to take her hand back now.


    "No, never, never stare at my hand. How do you think? Can you do it?" Xu Fengyu then spread out his palm and let Lu Enron''s little white hand lie quietly on his palm, giving her the decision-making power.


    Lu Enron looked at Xu Fengyu''s long and beautiful hands, as if there were two villains in his heart, one black and one white, fighting.


    Xiaohei: you can only hold hands between lovers. You should let him go.


    Xiaobai: he promised you. It doesn''t matter. Take it.


    Xiaohei: he''s your brother, not your boyfriend. He can''t lead.


    Xiaobai: he''s your brother, right? Why can''t my sister hold his brother''s hand? Holding.


    Xiaohei: can''t lead.


    Xiaobai: holding.


    Lu Enron felt that Xu Fengyu wanted to take back her hand, almost by conditional reflection. Did she just hold hands? When did she become so ink?


    Don''t the French kiss when they meet?


    She''s just holding hands. Just be happy. What do you want to do so much?


    "Think about it?" Xu Fengyu''s lips are indistinctly hooked.


    Lu Enron nodded, "I think so, but I have to make it clear that I don''t want to take advantage of you, and I don''t think of you in any way. I just like your hands. You can''t talk about it later."


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of loss, so she was just infatuated with his hand, and he had nothing to do with it.


    Lu Enron saw that Xu Fengyu didn''t make a statement, and said, "you promised me that as long as I don''t look at the hands of men and touch the hands of other men, your hands can be felt as I like. This is our agreement, not that I want to plot against you."


    "Well." Xu Fengyu answered with a light voice, and then inserted his knuckled fingers into Lu''an''s white and green fingers.


    Lu Enron''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he wanted to shake his hands. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t move." "I take a picture," Xu said, fiddling with his mobile phone


    "What photo?"


    "Intimate photos of lovers."


    "Ah?" Lu Enron hurriedly hid away from Xu Fengyu. "Don''t mess with me. I won''t take that kind of messy picture with you."


    "Keep your hands still." Xu Fengyu''s mobile phone turns on the camera function, and the camera is facing the hands of the two people.


    Click!


    Picture freeze frame.


    "All right." Xu Fengyu hands the mobile phone to Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron didn''t quite understand, "what''s up?"


    "Group photo."


    Lu Enron blinked. How could they have taken photos before they were all together? With doubts, Lu Enron leaned over and saw a picture of two hands holding hands and ten fingers clasped on the mobile screen.


    The picture is warm and loving.


    Lu Enron let go of Xu Fengyu''s hand, took his mobile phone and held it in his hand to see, "it turns out that my hand is also so beautiful and so on the camera, how could I not find it before?"


    Xu Fengyu, "..."


    "But didn''t the waiter ask for a picture? Is that ok? " Lu Enron asked as he enjoyed the photos.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know if you still shoot?"


    "I don''t know if you ask?" Xu Fengyu then beckoned to the waiter.


    The waiter came at once. "Hello, what do you need?"


    Lu Enron hands the mobile phone to the waiter, "do you think this kind of picture can participate in the activity?"


    The waiter took the mobile phone, saw the ten finger photograph on the screen and couldn''t help sighing, "what a beautiful hand, the picture is also very loving, and happiness will overflow the screen."


    Lu Enron''s face was a little smug and a little shy. "Is it OK to participate in the activity?"


    The waiter nodded and handed back his cell phone. "Yes, very good. You can choose a set meal and place an order on meituan."


    "OK, thank you." After the waiter left, Lu Enron returned his cell phone to Xu Fengyu. "I didn''t expect that your brain would work well."


    Xu Fengyu said with a smile, "it''s all over like you."


    Lu Enron frowned. "What''s wrong with me? I''m stupid? "


    "Well, cute, cute."


    "Where am I stupid? Where is it? Xu Fengyu, please tell me clearly. " She is a bright adult. How could she be so cute? And "Xiaoxi said that only people who are not beautiful can say cute when they praise her. Am I not beautiful?"


    Xu Fengyu, "..."


    "You speak." Lu Enron''s anger was fierce. He even said that she was stupid and cute. He also said that she was not beautiful. It was too much! Does she begin to think he''s handsome? How could he do that?


    Xu Fengyu has a headache. How can she not understand him? "Silly and cute are very precious things for girls, which means that this girl is pure, kind, lively and cheerful. Such a girl is the easiest to be liked by boys."Lu Enron frowned, some did not believe, "did you frame me?"


    "I''m telling you the truth. It''s proved that there used to be so many boys chasing you in school?"


    Lu Enron''s eyebrows spread out, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly But how do you know there used to be a lot of boys chasing me at school? "


    Xu Fengyu, "..." Utterly routed, if she was told that he had secretly investigated her love affair in school, he could not make him turn up on his own.


    "You should not..."


    "Xiaoyi told me." Xu Fengyu is quick to learn.


    Lu Enron''s little face immediately pulled down, "this son of a bitch betrayed me again, owe to clean up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yi, you carry the pot for my brother. He makes you delicious food. Xu Fengyu is going to talk about other topics. There is a lot of noise in his ear.


    He turned around and saw a man with a small belly not far away angry at the waiter who had just served them. "What do you mean? Look down on us, don''t you? "


    The waiter said in a low voice, "no, I just don''t think you and your friend are like lovers."


    "Why not like lovers? Because we are two men, can''t we hold hands? "


    The waiter shook his head. "No, I don''t mean that."


    The man pulled at the waiter''s shirt. "I see that''s what you mean."


    The lobby manager hurried over, pushed away the two and smiled with them, "this gentleman, he is not sensible and has never seen anything in the world. Don''t be angry with your adult. We will pay you according to the activity price."


    "It''s not about money. He insults me. He can''t just let it go."


    The lobby manager said, "I''ll send you another juice and a fruit. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "No, it''s all free." The man said angrily.


    "You obviously want to eat the overlord''s meal." The waiter can''t stand it.


    "What do you say?" The man approached the waiter, pointed to the waiter''s nose and shouted angrily, "there''s a kind of saying it again."


    In the end, the waiter is young and vigorous. "I dare not to let people talk about it even if I dare to do it."


    The man rushed over and hit the waiter on the ground.


    The waiter was a young man, just in his prime of life. He had been forbearing until now. Now, when he saw someone beating him, he was so angry that he got up from the ground and rushed at the man.


    In an instant, they fight together.


    Lu Enron got up from his seat and was going to walk that way. Xu Fengyu, who was next to him, got up first and moved quickly towards that side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Lu Enron never knew Xu Fengyu was so good.


    It''s no big deal to deal with two men by one person. She''s agile and agile. She''s much better than her. She was afraid that he would be hurt when she saw him rush up.


    I didn''t expect that the little white face in her heart could fight so well.


    He really subverted the image in her heart one time.


    Before it was singing, then cooking, now it''s skill, let her change his mind little by little.


    On the way to baoxiyuan, Lu Enron was very excited and couldn''t recall from the scene just now. He took Xu Fengyu''s hand and praised him, "Xu Fengyu, you were so handsome just now. The sweeping leg and the backhand capture were quick and fierce. They were very beautiful. Can you teach me? In this way, I can win the fight with others. How about I worship you as my teacher? "


    "Not so?"


    "Come on, I promise I will study hard, OK?"


    "Not good."


    "Xu Fengyu."


    "No way."


    "Brother."


    "No way!"


    Lu Enron saw that it was useless to be coquettish and flattered. He was not happy. He threw Xu Fengyu''s hand away and asked with a small mouth, "what are you going to do to agree?"


    Xu Fengyu headache pinched the forehead, "girls do not so violence, not to mention the fight, I just see persuasion, the other side has been unreasonable, forced to move."


    Lu Enron mumbled, still not happy, "you are mean, do not want to teach me, hum."


    Xu Fengyu actively holds Lu''an''s small hand, the other hand controls the steering wheel, looks at the road ahead, and says: "you have some self-defense skills, I will always be by your side, protect you, and don''t let anyone hurt you."


    Lu Enron''s heart was warm. Was she moved by his words? Can why move heartbeat also can accelerate?


    They came to Baoxi garden and bought tickets to enter. Today is not a holiday, not too many people.


    Xu Fengyu handed Lu an the tourist guide map in his hand. "There are some big places. Where do you want to play first?"


    Lu Enron looked for a while, and pointed his slender fingers directly to the big lawn in the picture. "Going here, such a long lawn slide and rock climbing must be very exciting."


    Xu Fengyu nodded. "Walk or take a small train?"


    Lu Enron''s line of sight swept around, and his white fingers pointed to some place, "drive that."


    Xu Fengyu followed Lu Enron''s fingers and saw that it was a motorcycle. "Are you sure?"


    "OK." Lu Enron said that he had led Xu Fengyu''s hand to the direction of renting motorcycles.


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes fell on the hands held by the two men, and the lips were slightly raised, but the bottom of his eyes crossed a trace of helplessness. This woman had no other consciousness of men and women.


    But she held him only because of his hand, not because of him.


    Xu Fengyu waved away the light loss in his heart and held the small hand tightly in his back hand. No matter what the reason, it''s good to hold her like this all the time.


    When the two rented their motorcycles, Lu Enron was eager to try, holding the handle and going up.


    Xu Fengyu pulls her. "Have you ever driven a motorcycle?"


    Lu Enron''s eyes flickered, "I Of course. "


    "When? Whose motorcycle? "


    "I Xu Fengyu, why do you ask? As long as I can''t do it? "


    "You didn''t drive." Xu Fengyu''s tone is firm.


    Lu Enron knew that he couldn''t cheat. He could only tell the truth, "I haven''t driven it, but I can drive a four wheel car. How can I not drive a two wheel motorcycle?"


    Xu Fengyu frowned. "According to your idea, driving is based on wheels. Does the person who can drive a train know how to drive no matter what means of transportation?"


    Lu Enron, "..."


    As you can imagine, Xu Fengyu drove the motorcycle.


    "Sit still, start." Xu Fengyu looks back at the little girl with a pouting face.


    Lu Enron turned to express his unhappiness.


    Xu Fengyu coaxes softly, "I''ll teach you how to ride a motorcycle when I get to the big lawn."


    "Really?" Lu Enron''s beautiful pupil suddenly began to shine.


    "Really." Xu Fengyu''s lips are in a doting arc. It''s almost customary for Lu Enron to coax him so well.


    Lu Enron happily hugged Xu Fengyu''s waist. "Let''s go, I''ll sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fengyu can clearly feel the softness of the girl''s body, and the tip of her ear is slightly red.


    Lu Enron didn''t know how intimate he was, but he also pinched Xu Fengyu''s waist muscles with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you have such a good figure. Do you often exercise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fengyu''s Adam''s apple rolled. He took a sip of his lips, which were suddenly dry, and gave a light "hum".


    "No wonder the skill is so good." Lu Enron raised a hand and said, "let''s go."The two didn''t stop in the middle of the way, and went straight to the lawn.


    The first thing Lu Enron did was to ask Xu Fengyu to teach her how to ride a motorcycle, because it was so nice to sit on a motorcycle and feel unrestrained, much better than driving.


    But without learning for a while, Lu Enron gave up.


    Not that she didn''t want to learn, but when Xu Fengyu sat behind him and taught her, her chest always seemed to be attached to her. The temperature of his chest and the beating rhythm made her feel very clear, which made her have some breathing difficulties, and her whole body was as hot as fire.


    Lu Enron took the lawn slide first. The so-called lawn slide is on the top of the slope with a diameter of 15 meters and a height of 15 meters. Sitting in a car, Lu Enron went all the way down from the lawn with different colors.


    That''s a feeling, a thrill, an addiction.


    She sat over and over again and again, until the fresh energy passed, and then stopped, and ran to rock climbing.


    The climbing height is 20 meters. Lu Enron thought that she could climb up, but only half of her arms were too sore. Some of them were unable to work, and even it was hard to lift their arms. But she bit her teeth and kept going up. Lu Enron was not so easy to admit defeat.


    Xu Fengyu and Lu Enron have also come to you. He slows down his speed and climbs slowly with Lu Enron''s rhythm. "If you are too tired, go down. Don''t be too brave?"


    "No, I want to reach the end."


    Almost three or four meters from the finish line, Xu Fengyu looked at Lu Enron, who was sweating and exhausted, and said, "An''an, don''t insist on it. Go on, you will feel very painful when you turn around."


    "No way I must... " Lu Anran said a few words to catch his breath, and the climbing speed was very slow Can''t Give up halfway I can do it... "


    Xu Fengyu looked at such a stubborn and resilient girl, both distressed and fond of it. With an effort at her feet, he came behind her, covering her slender waist with big hands, and gave her strength. "Let''s go up together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Lu Enron doesn''t want to admit defeat, but she really has no strength. She seems to have used up all her strength and doesn''t want to give up, so she can only acquiesce in Xu Fengyu''s help.


    After arriving at the destination, Lu Enron wanted to lie down, but Xu Fengyu didn''t let him, "we can''t lie down immediately after strenuous exercise. We can go down the stairs slowly and lie down on the lawn."


    "Can''t you just lie down?"


    "No, my dear. I''ll help you down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    Lu Enron felt that her legs were not her own. She went downstairs and drifted a little. The weight of her whole body depended on Xu Fengyu. She looked up at the man beside her. He had a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. There was nothing wrong with him. Even his breathing was steady and normal. Imitated Buddha was not climbing but walking.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Lu Enron couldn''t help asking.


    "All right."


    "Have you ever learned Kung Fu?"


    "Well?"


    "Why else are you so perverted? Good skill, the breath is still so stable after vigorous exercise, but it can not be achieved by fitness. Let''s say, where did you learn these skills? "


    Xu Fengyu was silent for two seconds before answering the question, "I used to be in the army for a year."


    "Ah?" Lu Enron was surprised. How many surprises did this man hide? "Are you a soldier like your father?"


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes quickly crossed a dark line. Once he was full of blood, he also wanted to be a man of the same stature as Lu Jinshen and Xu Zihua, but Xu Dechang and Liu Lingfeng firmly opposed it.


    He went into the army without telling the two old men. Liu Lingfeng fainted and almost died. It was also found that Liu Lingfeng had myocardial infarction. The old man was afraid of his worry and kept it from him.


    It wasn''t until a year later when he went home to visit his relatives and saw Liu Lingfeng, half of whom couldn''t move, that he knew that he had made such a big blow to the old man by making a decision without permission.


    Xu Dechang took his hand and said with muddy eyes, "my son died in the battlefield. Neither your grandmother nor I want you to follow his old way. If you really love your grandparents, don''t go to the army, OK?"


    He promised Xu Dechang and retired.


    Heart that cavity hot blood, no longer dare to spray out.


    He felt ashamed that Liu Lingfeng had suffered a stroke. So when Liu Lingfeng died, he asked him to sing. He agreed.


    "Xu Fengyu." Lu Enron saw Xu Fengyu''s face floating and called out to him.


    "Well?" Xu Fengyu returns to his senses.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    "But you don''t look very well." Lu Enron was concerned.


    "Nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Lu Enron thought that Xu Fengyu should have thought of his mother. She thought of the way he was afraid and scared in his dream. She loved him, but she didn''t know how to comfort him.


    They were silent until they got down the stairs.


    Lu Enron pulled Xu Fengyu''s lips and called out, "brother, can we lie down together for a while?"


    Xu Fengyu sat on the ground, "lie down."


    Lu Enron lies down, pulls Xu Fengyu''s hand to pull pull pull, "lies down?"


    Xu Fengyu looks back at Lu Enron. There is obvious concern in the girl''s nimble eyes. Did he worry her just now? Somewhere soft in the bottom of my heart, I lie down with her strength, my hands folded behind my head, and I look at the blue sky.


    "Is the sky especially blue?" Lu Enron''s voice came to mind.


    Xu Fengyu, "well."


    "Is it very broad?"


    "Well."


    "Looking at the blue sky, do you feel better?"


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes are on the girl''s pretty face, so she is comforting him? Eyes light a little deeper, slightly lift lips, "I''m ok, you don''t worry."


    Lu Enron turned to look at Xu Fengyu. His eyes were too deep. She didn''t dare to look straight. She just looked and turned away to say, "who is worried about you?" But he was afraid that she would say that again. He was in a worse mood. He could not bear it. He didn''t make a sound.


    They lay silent for a moment, and Xu Fengyu sat up.


    Lu Enron took his hand. "What are you doing?"


    "Go and buy you water." Xu Fengyu said that he was holding the grass and got up.


    "Don''t go." Lu Enron pulled his hand a little while he was talking.


    Xu Fengyu is getting up. She pulls her body and falls down directly. If she falls down sideways, she falls down next to landing safely. His face is facing Lu Enron''s sideways face.


    Lu Enron turned around to ask if he had anything to do. Only when he turned around did he know that he was so close to her.


    The faces of the two people are not close to each other, but the breath is mixed.


    Lu Enron was stunned. He just looked at the pretty face close by. His heart began to thump uncontrollably, and his face quickly turned red.


    He didn''t move, just looked at her deeply.


    Two people''s vision, glued, staring.Xu Fengyu raised his hand, rubbed his thumb against Lu''an''s lips, and his voice was charming and hoarse. "Your lips are beautiful."


    Lu Enron''s heart rate soared in a flash because of his words, which seemed to burst. Her eyes fell on Xu Fengyu''s lips unconsciously, and she found that his lips were sexy, thin and crimson.


    The picture of Xu Fengyu kissing her when she was drunk unconsciously emerged in her mind.


    In fact, his kiss, she does not seem to hate, do not know, there is no smell of wine, what is the taste of his kiss.


    Lu Enron was startled by the shameful idea that he suddenly gave birth to. Is she crazy? I want to kiss my brother.


    Lu Enron clapped Xu Fengyu''s hand away, then he sat up from the grass and got up I''ll buy water... " Then he ran away quickly.


    Xu Fengyu sat up from the ground, looked at Lu Enron''s quick escape figure, looked down at her red hand and sighed. She was so disgusted with his proximity.


    When Lu Enron came back from buying water, Xu Fengyu was answering the phone. He put his hand in his pants pocket and the figure of the long man was facing him. Lu Enron knew that fan Xintong had called.


    He seemed to feel her sight, turned his head and looked at her, then turned back to the other end of the phone and said, "Tong Tong, don''t make trouble, that''s it. I''ll call you back when I have time." Then he hung up, turned around and asked her, "are you hungry? Would you like to have something to eat? "


    Lu Enron thought that he was not in a good mood just now. He was able to coax girls again in a flash. He didn''t know where the fire came from. He said angrily, "not hungry." Put the water bought for Xu Fengyu into his hand, and then turn around and stride towards the small train stop.


    "Don''t you play here?" Xu Fengyu followed.


    Lu Enron''s head didn''t return and said, "no more playing."


    "Where is the next stop?"


    Lu Enron stopped and turned to look at Xu Fengyu with a cold face. His tone was very strong. "I said I can''t play. Can''t you understand me? Go home, go home do you understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Xu Fengyu looks at Lu Enron deeply, and thinks that she must be angry because he touched her lips and said something he shouldn''t have said just now. Follow her, "OK, go home."


    Lu Enron, "..." She''s angry. Can''t you tell? Can''t coax her?


    Xu Fengyu sees Lu Enron standing still and reaches out to lead her.


    Lu Enron dodged his hand and left in a huff.


    Take the small train to the gate and drive home. Lu Enron doesn''t say a word on the way. She looks out of the window all the time. She is waiting for Xu Fengyu to say something, but he doesn''t say a word. What''s the matter? I didn''t ask, let alone if she was angry or why she wasn''t happy.


    It''s too much. If you don''t say it, I won''t talk to you anymore.


    Lu Enron said angrily in his heart.


    When the car got off the highway and drove into the capital, Xu Fengyu received a phone call from Guan Sen. he didn''t know what the other side said. Xu Fengyu''s face suddenly became grim, "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    After hanging up, Xu Fengyu turned to Lu Enron and said, "An''an, I......"


    Lu Enron interrupts Xu Fengyu''s words, "I hear that you have something to do. Pull over and let me down. I''ll take a taxi home myself."


    Xu Fengyu knows that Lu Enron is still angry, but he can''t care so much now.


    Just now, Guan Sen called to say that he was followed by a paparazzi today. The other side called to say his itinerary. He also said that he took a lot of photos in his hand. He asked Guan Sen directly for a million yuan, or he would flow out the photos in his hand.


    He has been with Lu Enron today. If their photos are released, it will have a great impact on Lu family and ANN. He must go to deal with it immediately.


    Moreover, it is not suitable for him to send Lu an home. If the paparazzi is still following him, he will directly expose her address when he sends her home.


    Thinking like this, Xu Fengyu pulled over the car and said, "An''an......"


    Before he had finished speaking, Lu Enron pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Xu Fengyu looked at Lu Enron''s angry back and frowned, but he didn''t get out of the car because he was afraid of paparazzi nearby. He took his cell phone from the central console and sent a wechat message to Lu Enron: call me when you get home.


    He saw Lu Enron take out his mobile phone and look at it, but immediately put it back in his pocket.


    Xu Fengyu looks down at the quiet mobile phone, with a helpless wry smile on the corner of her mouth. It seems that she is very angry, so she must control her emotions well in the future.


    Lu Enron almost scolded Xu Fengyu all the way home, and actually threw her half way out of the car. It was too much, too much, too much!


    When Lin Lan saw Lu Enron enter the door, she had some accidents. "Ann, aren''t you taking your friend''s place today? Why are you back now? "


    "The performance is completed, and I''m off work early." Lu Enron went straight upstairs with a cold face.


    Seeing Lu Enron''s face was not good, Lin Lan asked, "what''s the matter? Not happy at work? "


    "No." Fearing Lin Lan''s worry, Lu Enron added, "I''m ok. Maybe I get up too early in the morning and feel sleepy."


    "So did you have lunch?"


    What else do you have for lunch? I''m full of gas.


    But in order not to let Lin Lan worry, Lu Enron said, "after eating, I''ll go to sleep and don''t call me for anything."


    It may be that the body is too tired due to climbing consumption. Even if Lu Enron is in a bad mood, he fell asleep. When he woke up, it was dark. Lu Enron''s first thing was to touch the cell phone on the bedside table to see that there was nothing else on the cell phone except for a few wechat messages sent by Chen Jinxi.


    He didn''t have a message or a phone!


    Not only today, but also for a week later, Xu Fengyu didn''t contact Lu Enron, as if he had disappeared suddenly.


    That day, Lu Enron came out of the teaching building and saw Xue chenkai standing by the flower bed. He saw her and walked towards her. Lu Enron stood still. She twisted her eyebrows and watched Xue chenkai approach. He hadn''t bothered her for a week. She thought he had left because he was in trouble. Why hasn''t she died?


    "Ann." Xue chenkai stood at a distance of three or five steps from Lu Enron. "Do you have time? I...... "


    "No time." Lu Enron directly interrupts Xue chenkai''s words, "it''s impossible for us. Xue chenkai and I have made it clear to you. Why can''t you understand?"


    Xue chenkai''s eyes were dimmed, then he said with a smile: "since you don''t have time, I''ll tell you here. This week, I''ve figured it out. Since you want to study hard, I''ll put my love for you in my heart in the future. I won''t disturb your study or cause you trouble. I''ll wait for you all the time and pursue you after you graduate from university."


    Lu Enron, "what''s your routine?"


    Xue chenkai smiled bitterly, "An''an, there is no routine. I''m sincere to you, but I think your brother is right. Since you like it, it shouldn''t affect your study..."


    "Wait, my brother is looking for you?"


    Xue chenkai nodded, "when he came back from the outing, he came to me An''an, don''t go away. Listen to me"Stop it, I know. You will wait for me. Wait slowly. I have something urgent now." Lu Enron quickly walked forward and waved back.


    Xue chenkai''s smile widened. She agreed to let him wait.


    Lu Enron did not know that in order to get rid of what Xue chenkai said casually, he took it seriously.


    Lu Enron calls Xu Fengyu from an empty corner. Listening to the ring inside, Lu Enron is nervous. She wanted to break up with him, but he disappeared suddenly for a week. Her unexplained anger turns into worry.


    But he made her angry. What happened when she contacted him?


    Shouldn''t brothers let their sisters be spoiled?


    So Lu Enron has been reluctant to call Xu Fengyu. Now she has a reason to call him.


    After the phone was connected, Lu Enron restrained his inner tension and pretended to be angry and asked, "Xu Fengyu, didn''t I tell you to leave my business alone? Why are you so busy? "


    "Elder sister, brother Fengyu has gone out. He didn''t bring his personal cell phone."


    All of a sudden, Lu Enron was confused. The voice "Fan Xintong?"


    "Sister, you still remember me." Fan Xintong''s excited voice came.


    Lu Enron suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. Xu Fengyu disappeared for a week. She was worried about him. She was afraid that something happened to him. Unexpectedly, he was busy pestering fan Xintong. "He wasn''t there. I hung up."


    "Sister, don''t hang up." "I have something to tell you. Do you have time now? Shall we meet?"


    Lu Enron didn''t know why. She was very conflicted with fan Xintong. She didn''t do anything sorry for her, but she just didn''t like her. "If you have something to say on the phone, I will have class later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "Well, in fact, I''d like to ask you to be kind to brother Fengyu. Do you know how much efforts he has made to achieve his present achievements?


    He has been refrigerated for three years. You won''t understand how hard it is for a new comer to be left out. Now he has finally made it to the top of his career. However, in order to be with you, he would not hesitate to give up his great future in Canada and resolutely return to China. Almost from scratch, it is enough to see how much he values your kinship.


    I can see that every time he goes back to Lu''s house, he is in a very good mood, so I ask you to give him more warmth and affection, OK? "


    Lu Enron listened to fan Xintong''s words and felt that she was asking for them as Xu Fengyu''s wife, but it was clear that she was not Xu Fengyu''s, why and from what standpoint did she say these words?


    Lu Enron''s anger was a little uncontrollable. He rubbed his head to the front of his head and didn''t think about what he said. "This is our family business. How do we treat Xu Fengyu? That''s our business. It''s nothing to do with you. Besides, he''s my half brother. He wants to rob my mother''s love and father''s love when he comes back. Why should I treat him well?"


    "Sister, how can you say that?" Fan Xintong''s voice is full of light sadness.


    "Why can''t I say that? I''m talking about the facts. "


    "Elder sister, brother Fengyu is so sincere to you. He never took me out to play, but he lost his job and didn''t do anything to take you to city C. he really loves your younger sister, but you treat him like this. You don''t deserve his kindness to you."


    Fan Xintong''s voice of grievance, anger and tears came from the phone.


    Lu Enron''s anger was even stronger. He really wanted to ask fan Xintong, "who are you from Xu Fengyu? Why can''t you take me out without taking you out to play? "


    But she forbear, only said: "I never let him be good to me, he would, I can''t help it."


    "You It''s too much for you. Brother Fei Fengyu is too busy to suppress your news. I''m afraid you''re worried. I won''t let you know that you don''t deserve to be treated so well by brother Feng Yu. After the matter here is settled, I''ll go back to Canada with brother Feng Yu, so I won''t be treated coldly by you here. "


    PA!


    The end breathed and then hung up the phone directly.


    Lu Enron, "..." Shit, I hung up on her! Back to Canada, back to Canada, who stopped you?


    Wait, what did she just say?


    Lu Enron recalled fan Xintong''s last words, and then called Guan Sen with doubts. "Brother Guan, what happened to Xu Fengyu recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    "Really not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    Lu Enron heard Guan Sen''s tone was a little hesitant, so he began to bomb him. "I know that. Do you want to hide it from me? What''s going on with the news? Did it come down? "


    "How do you know?"


    Something''s up!


    Lu Enron, "you don''t care how I know. First, what''s going on?"


    "You don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Say."


    "You don''t know that I can''t say, or Fengyu..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to your company to find Xu Fengyu and let him say it himself."


    "No, please don''t, Miss Lu, you can''t appear around Fengyu now, or it''s really impossible to clean up."


    Lu Enron only thought that Guan Sen would not let her go in case she said that Guan Sen told her, and then Xu Fengyu would punish him, threatening: "if you don''t say it, I will go."


    "Here Miss Lu, don''t embarrass me... "


    "That''s it. I''ll go now..."


    "No, I said, can''t I?" Guan Sen''s tone was rather helpless. "It''s like this. Fengyu went to City C with you last time and was followed by a paparazzi. He took a lot of photos of you two. At the beginning, he asked Fengyu for a million yuan with these photos. In order not to cause trouble for Lu Jia and trouble for you, Fengyu got the million yuan.


    But I didn''t expect that this man was a scoundrel at all. The photo was given to us, but he still kept the film. The other day, he asked Fengyu for five million for the film. How dare Fengyu agree easily? Who knows if he had copied the film? In case he gave it this time, he asked for more next time? "


    Lu Enron didn''t think of such a thing, so Xu Fengyu didn''t contact her during this period of time, in order not to leave a handle for the paparazzi?


    When he came back from C city that day, he picked up Guan Sen''s phone and left her in the middle of the road to prevent paparazzi from following her?


    Fan Xintong said he was too busy. Since he was so busy, why did he help her with Xue chenkai?


    Lu Enron''s heart was sour. She even answered fan Xintong''s phone for Xu Fengyu. She spoke softly. She was angry with him for such a long time. She was stingy and waited for him to coax her.


    During the time when she was angry, he was spending money to deal with such things.


    Fan Xintong is right. She is really over the top.It''s naive.


    Lu Enron''s eyes were hot, and he suddenly wanted to see Xu Fengyu. "Brother Guan, can I see him?"


    "Miss Lu, Fengyu hasn''t reached an agreement with that man yet. I can''t make it right. That man has also arranged someone to follow Fengyu. If he catches you together again, I''m afraid things will get more difficult. In this critical period, you can''t meet."


    Lu Enron nodded, "I see."


    "Don''t worry too much, Miss Lu. Fengyu will take care of it."


    "Well."


    "When it''s done, you can meet."


    "Well."


    "There''s nothing else I can do."


    "Good."


    After the call, Lu Enron hesitated to call fan Xintong to explain. After thinking for a while, she still didn''t call. Let her think. She''s not who she is. She doesn''t need to care about her ideas.


    The next day, the weather was overcast and the dark clouds were heavy and depressing, indicating that a storm was coming.


    When Lu Enron went out, the drizzle began to fall. It rained cats and dogs on the way to school. The rain banged on the car.


    Lu Enron looked out of the window at the rain curtain, wondering how Xu Fengyu had handled the matter? What pictures did the paparazzi take? Just thinking about the cell phone ringing, Chen Jinxi''s call, connect, "Xiaoxi......"


    The voice of Chen Jinxi anxiously interrupts Lu Enron''s words, "An''an, you''re going to read Weibo, something important happened."


    Lu Enron''s heart thumped, suddenly there was a very bad premonition. He quickly took the mobile phone down from his ear, left the call page, and entered the micro blog. On the first page of the hot search, he wrote: the girl friend of popular student Xu Fengyu is her?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Lu Enron points out the entry. A picture of her hand in hand with Xu Fengyu appears in front of her eyes. Both faces are smiling and look harmonious.


    Lu Enron continued to turn down. There were many photos of her and Xu Fengyu on it.


    In KFC, she murmured with Xu Fengyu wearing sunglasses and masks;


    the photo of two people leaving together in the underground parking lot;


    the photo of two people holding hands entering the restaurant in City C;


    the photo of Xu Fengyu fighting;


    then the photo of two people riding a motorcycle together in baoxiyuan, the photo of big lawn slide, rock climbing, lying on the lawn ...


    They have been photographed since KFC store. These photos are full of ambiguity.


    Lu Enron himself was a little surprised. Obviously, he was a brother and sister. How could they look like lovers in the picture?


    "See?" The phone has not been hung up. Chen Jinxi asked after a moment of silence.


    Lu Enron didn''t hear clearly. He put his cell phone back to his ear. "What do you say?"


    "I asked if you saw that micro blog?"


    "Well."


    "How did you react?"


    "What should I do?"


    "You are Fengyu''s sister, and now it''s said on Weibo that you are his girlfriend. How can you be so calm? It''s going to be a big event. I think Fengyu''s life experience must be picked out. Do you know if it will affect his career? Of course, and you, who have become the person of the school, don''t want to live a quiet life anymore... "


    Lu Enron didn''t think about it so much. With a reminder from Chen Jinxi, his thoughts were drawn from those ambiguous photos. "I don''t care. What impact will it have on Xu Fengyu''s career?"


    "I''m not sure about that. Who can say clearly how the specific situation will develop? Now everyone is wondering where you are sacred? They are pickling your information. It''s estimated that you will soon be flesh and blood. Maybe even your childhood photos will be picked out. "


    Lu Enron, "..."


    "Oh, by the way, I''m calling to tell you that you must not come to school now. Everyone is blocking you at the school gate."


    "I''ve arrived. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lu Enron saw the students running towards her car with umbrellas outside the window.


    "I''m so excited, and I was interrupted by you when I just wanted to say..."


    Wang Yong, the former driver, was surprised to see that the car was suddenly surrounded by everyone. However, he used to work as a soldier under Lu Jinshen''s hands. He was methodical. Turning around, he asked Lu Enron, "Miss, do you want me to call the boss and ask him to help with it?"


    "Yeah, ANN, call your dad." Chen Jinxi said anxiously.


    Lu Enron was also a little flustered, but she was not helpless. After a few deep breaths, she thought calmly. If she let her father get people here at this time, she was afraid that things would get worse. It would not be good to pull her father into this muddy water at that time. So she said to Wang Yong, "Uncle Wang, no need, I have a way."


    "What can you do?" It was Chen Jinxi at the end of the phone.


    Lu Enron said to Chen Jinxi, "go to the headmaster and let him deal with it."


    "But can the principal listen to me?"


    "You said everyone gathered at the school gate. I don''t know what happened. It''s like a fight."


    "So Is it really all right? "


    "No problem."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Half an hour later, Lu Enron was liberated from the siege. Just now, everyone had been shooting on the window, so her ears were still buzzing and her mind was still shaking the pictures of everyone talking. I don''t know how Xu Fengyu usually copes with such a situation.


    Lu Enron and the headmaster talked for a moment. The headmaster suggested that she go home for a few days first, and then go back to school after everyone''s curiosity was not so strong. Otherwise, even if he controlled the scene now, after class, everyone would still go to find her.


    Lu Enron nods and agrees, turning around to go to the side of the car


    "Are you really Xu Fengyu''s girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that the headmaster was so gossipy. Lu Enron turned around, pulled his lips and smiled, and threw the problem back. "What does the headmaster think?"


    The headmaster said with a dry smile, "I''m just going to ask, you get on the bus, the school is over, I''ll call you."


    "Thank you, principal." Lu ran out of the guard room with his hands on his head and quickly got into the car. He slapped the rain on his body and said to Wang Yong, "Uncle Wang, go home."


    When Lu Enron returned home, Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen went to the company. Lin Lan saw that she was back again and couldn''t help but ask, "An''an, is the school off?"


    "No." An''an knows that she can''t hide it. The Internet spread so fast that she didn''t hide it. She tells Lin Lan about it.


    Lin Lan''s wrinkled eyebrows and eyes were stained with worry, and there was a trace of emotion that Lu Enron could not understand. "How could this happen?"Lu Enron is also in a mess now. He doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Lan. He just said, "I hope this can pass soon. I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first."


    "Good." Lin Lan has something in mind and forgot to boil ginger water for Lu Enron. Lu Enron doesn''t know that Lu Ziqian is not her brother. If things go on like this, it will be very bad. The situation is serious. She would better tell qiao''er earlier.


    Lu Enron washed his hair and took a bath. The first thing he did was to use his mobile phone to brush his micro blog. In just over an hour, Xu Fengyu''s relationship with Lu Enron, a brother and sister, has been exposed.


    The comment area is about to burst.


    Some people envy that Lu Enron has a brother who loves her so much.


    Some people say they didn''t expect Fengyu''s sister to be so beautiful.


    Someone else asked Xu Fengyu if he was a bastard?


    But more people are discussing the topic that Xu Fengyu likes his own sister.


    In the Internet world, the more novel and hot topics are, the more likely they are to attract people''s attention.


    Keyboard man will not investigate the truth of things, but stand on the commanding height of morality to judge. They dare to say anything, just to satisfy their curiosity, show how noble their morality is, and criticize how dirty others are.


    Lu Enron glanced at it casually. It was abnormal and shameless. Luan Lun had the most words to criticize and abuse.


    Many people said that they didn''t expect Xu Fengyu to be such a human face and beast, and began to turn pink into black.


    A lot of attacks on Xu Fengyu and Lu Enron made people unbearable.


    What''s the point? They must have kissed and slept for a long time. I don''t know if they even have children. Will the children born in the future be fools


    Lu Enron was angry, but returned one: can''t brother and sister hold hands? Which regulation of the state is this?


    Just sent it, a lot of people immediately commented back, and in a few minutes, this comment came first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    A very small number of people said that Lu Enron had a point.


    But most people are scolding her for being shameless, saying that she slept with her brother and had a good time.


    Lu Enron''s eyes were red with anger. When she was about to scold her back, there was a knock on the door, and then Tong Qiao pushed the door in.


    Lu Enron subconsciously hid his mobile phone behind him. "Mom, how are you back?"


    "I know what to hide," said Tong Qiao as he walked toward the room


    Lu Enron got up from the sofa. "Mom, it''s not what they said."


    Tong Qiao came to Lu Enron and pressed her shoulder. "Sit down and say."


    They sat down one after the other.


    Tong Qiao takes the lead in saying, "I''ve probably learned something about it. Tell mom, what do you think about your brother?"


    Lu Enron was scolded by those people on the Internet. Now Tong Qiao unexpectedly asked. His grievances were suddenly rampant. He said with red eyes, "Mom, he is my brother. What can I think of him? Don''t you think I''m the kind of person who messed up? "


    In Lu Enron''s heart, Lu Ziqian is her half brother. Tong Qiao is worried and almost forgets this. He takes his daughter''s hand and comforts her. "Mom doesn''t mean that. Mom is too anxious to say the wrong thing, but I remember that you always resent your brother. When are you two going out to play together?"


    Lu Enron hesitated to tell Tong Qiao what he knew.


    Tong Qiao patted the back of her daughter''s hand gently, "if you have any idea in your heart, you should tell your mother not to hide it, so that she can find a way to solve the problem, you know?"


    Lu Enron bit his lip and nodded, "I used to hate Xu Fengyu, because you have been thinking about him, I''m afraid he came back and robbed you and your father of their love..."


    "You silly child." Tong Qiao realized that he had interrupted Lu An''an, and then he said, "keep talking."


    Lu Enron did not continue to say but asked: "Mom, I asked you something about Xu Fengyu''s mother, do you remember?"


    The boy frowned for a few seconds. "That''s the night you asked me to tell you the story of your father and your brother and mother?"


    Lu Enron nodded, "that''s the day I saw Xu Fengyu having a nightmare. You didn''t see his mother. What he looked like then Trembling, dreamy, mouth has been saying blood a lot of blood, but also said that mom don''t leave me, even if I just stand beside, can feel his fear and fear. "


    "So you asked me how his mother died?"


    "Well, I think his mother''s death left a deep impression on him. Didn''t you say that when his mother died, he had nightmares at night? I think it may have indelible traces on him. The nightmare is not only to do at that time, but to follow him all the time... "


    Lu Enron suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, he is still suffering from blood sickness. In fact, I don''t think he is suffering from blood sickness. He should be dizzy at the sight of blood, but he is not. He is trembling with fear at the sight of blood. I think this is also the sequela left at that time."


    Tongqiao''s mouth is slightly open. It''s hard to accept. It''s unexpected that Lu Ziqian hasn''t come out of the matter in the past 17 years. It''s her negligence. After such a bloody scene, she watched her biological mother die in front of her. Adults may not be able to bear it. What''s more, at that time, he was only a child of five or six years old.


    Lu Enron''s voice continued to ring in the room, "I think he is actually quite pitiful. Since then, I don''t hate him so much, and the dishes he made, the taste It''s not bad, and that time he attended the opening ceremony of our school. I heard him sing for the first time. It''s really nice to hear him. I used to have a prejudice against him. After that, I think it''s good to have such a brother. "


    Tong Qiao temporarily suppressed his worries. I''m afraid that Lu Ziqian''s nightmare will not be solved for a while. She has to meet with Xu Dechang to find out the details, and then make a decision. She must first solve the problem on Weibo.


    I don''t know if she knows in her heart that Lu Ziqian is not Lu Enron''s brother, so when she saw the photos of them on the microblog, Tong Qiao always felt that they were not like brothers and sisters, but really like little lovers in love.


    So she had to understand Lu Enron''s idea first, but it was not easy to ask too directly. After thinking about it, she said, "you and Xiao Yi have been together for so many years. I have never seen you holding hands. How can you go out with your brother and hold hands all the time?"


    Lu Enron''s little face is slightly red, his head is bowed down, and he is embarrassed to say: "Mom, I haven''t told you. In fact, I have a little slight hand control, that is to say, I see beautiful hands Can''t help but want to see and touch Xu Fengyu''s hands are very beautiful... "


    The more he talked about the back, the lower the voice was. He did not dare to go on, because Lu An''an saw that Tong Qiao''s face became more and more ugly.


    Tong Qiao calmed down for a while before he said, "so you are holding him purely because his hands are beautiful?"


    Lu Enron didn''t know why, but she hesitated for a moment, but Tong Qiao kept staring at her, so she nodded, "anyway, he is my brother, and it won''t take less meat to touch him.""Nonsense." Tongqiao stands up from the sofa, pacing back and forth for a few steps, stands still, and looks at Lu Enron, whose head is low. "Although you are brothers and sisters, you are all adults. Generally speaking, you can''t hold hands. Then why would mom separate you from Xiaoyi?"


    Lu Enron chuckled, "I can''t help it. His hands are really beautiful. Mom, haven''t you looked at them carefully? His hands are white and slender, his bones are elegant, and he feels it... "


    "Lu Enron!" A cold drink from Tong Qiao.


    Lu Enron quickly shut up, bowed his head and made a confession.


    Tongqiao began to pace around the sofa again. They were not brothers and sisters, but they didn''t have any sense that men and women could not be close to each other. She was really anxious to death, "you''re making a fool of yourself. How can your brother let you make a fool of yourself?"


    Lu Enron whispered, "my brother won''t let me touch other boys'' hands..."


    "Have you ever touched another boy''s hand?" The child raised his voice.


    Lu Enron raised his head and hurriedly explained, "Mom, don''t think about it. I haven''t touched a lot."


    "How much did you touch if you didn''t touch a lot?" Tong Qiao raised her voice with a breath of blood. She found that she didn''t know her daughter. Was it wrong to raise her daughter in isolation? She didn''t know that her daughter had such a strange habit.


    "Apart from my brother, I have touched a boy''s hand, and only once. My brother ran into it. Then he promised that as long as I don''t touch other boys'' hands, I can touch his hands at will."


    Tong Qiao, "..." What''s the matter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "Mom, don''t turn. I''m dizzy."


    Tong Qiao reaches out his hand and pokes Lu Enron''s forehead. "You are still dizzy. My head will be blown up by both of you."


    Lu Enron took Tong Qiao and sat down, "Mom, don''t think about what to do anymore. Now the most urgent thing is how to deal with the things on Weibo. Many of his fans have turned into black fans. He is a public figure, which will definitely affect his career."


    Tongqiao is silent for a moment, takes out her mobile phone and dials Lu Jinshen''s phone, "honey, something urgent happened to Ziqian and An''an, please help me deal with it You can read the microblog... "


    With that, Tongqiao stood up and walked out. "I''ll go now. Let''s have a good discussion Well


    Lu Enron followed Tong Qiao all the time, saw her hang up the phone and asked: "what did dad say? Can it be solved? "


    "How fast? Things on the Internet are the most difficult to deal with, especially if your brother is a public figure and pays attention to many people. I''m afraid it''s hard to get down, so I have to take a step first. " Tong Qiao stood at the door and turned to look at Lu Enron. "You stay at home and reflect on it. What''s wrong with you? Write a thousand words review, and I''ll come back to check in the evening. "


    "Mom..."


    "It''s ok if you don''t write. I''ll wait for your father to punish you later."


    "I write, a thousand words, and promise to finish."


    ¡­¡­


    Things continue to ferment. Although Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao have been using their relationship to suppress, the language on the Internet can not be controlled at all. In just two days, the incident is well known.


    And Xu Fengyu beat Xue chenkai in school for Lu Enron. I don''t know how it burst out.


    For a moment, all the public opinion and speech attacks came like a fierce tide.


    News, entertainment Xu Fengyu is everywhere.


    School, Lujia, Lu Group, there are media reporters everywhere, let alone Xu Fengyu.


    Xu Fengyu has just won two famous brand endorsements. The other party has terminated the contract with him, and the long planned concert has also been forced to postpone indefinitely. On the Internet, it even said that Tianyu group wanted to terminate the contract with Xu Fengyu, and Xu Fengyu was likely to be blocked.


    Lu Enron hasn''t been in touch with Guan sen in the past two days, afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. But now she can see these remarks. She can''t take care of so much anymore. She takes out her mobile phone and dials Guan Sen''s phone. "Guan Da Ge, it''s said on the Internet that Tian Yu group wants to terminate the contract with Xu Fengyu, and that he may be banned. Are these rumors?"


    Guan Sen''s slightly tired voice came through the current, "it''s not a rumor, it''s true."


    "How could it be?" Lu Enron''s face was unbelievable. "Because of such a small thing, and because of nothing, he said that he would terminate the contract?"


    "Miss Lu, you don''t know that Fengyu is not happy with Mr. Qiu at the headquarters of our company because he came back home. The company has trained him for so long and spent a lot of human and financial resources. However, when the company made the most money, he asked to go back to China for development. How can Mr. Qiu agree? But Fengyu has decided to go back to China.


    Now there is such a big basket, maybe you think it''s a small thing, but there are many cases of news destroying a person in the entertainment circle. The key is that Fengyu doesn''t obey the arrangement of the company''s public relations department.


    The public relations department wants Guan Xuan to have a brother sister relationship with you, and then to package him in the image of sister control. You just hold hands, and there is no excessive action. The company buys a group of water army, and then makes some publicity. This can be completely saved, but Fengyu firmly disagrees with Guan Xuan. "


    Lu Enron couldn''t understand. "Why doesn''t he agree?"


    Guan Sen said, "I don''t know. If you ask him, he won''t tell me. Your mother and your father call and he won''t answer. They keep him in the studio all day. The company thinks that he is willing to fall down and has no remedy. It was intended to kill him directly, but your father used some relations to suppress him. Mr. Qiu Songkou finally gave Fengyu three days. If he didn''t agree with Guan Xuan, he and It''s two days since he signed off. Feng Yu still refuses to let go. I''m in a hurry. "


    Lu Enron hung up the phone and went out of the room angrily. He came to the door of Tong Qiao''s room and knocked hard, "Mom, mom."


    Tong Qiao leaves his cell phone, gets out of bed and opens the door? The door is almost knocked down by you. "


    "Mom, why don''t you tell me anything?"


    Tong Qiao is confused by Lu Enron''s question, "what didn''t you know?"


    "What about Xu Fengyu? He doesn''t agree with Guan Xuan''s relation with our brother and sister. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Can I tell you what works? Can you solve the problem? " Asked Tong Qiao.


    "I......" For a moment, Lu Anran said, "then you can''t hide from me."


    "You don''t do things lightly, tell you to let you mess again?"


    Lu Enron frowned. "Why am I not so important?"


    "As an adult, you know that your brother is a public figure, and his relationship with Lu family has not been made public, but you go out to play with him in a big way, and you can''t avoid holding hands. What''s your point?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron felt very aggrieved. It was Xu Fengyu who put forward his hand and let her touch it at will. In addition, Xu Fengyu arranged to go out to play. She didn''t know in advance, OK?Why is everything her fault now?


    On the one hand, Lu Enron is afraid that Tong Qiao will punish her. On the other hand, Xu Fengyu is doing this now. She also shirks her responsibility, which is a little too impersonal.


    And he did it to make her happy. He can''t be too heartless.


    Lu Enron went back to his room with grey head and grey face, sat on the bed, took his mobile phone to call up Xu Fengyu''s personal number, clicked it, dialed it out, and hung up immediately before the bell rang.


    This is what Lu Enron must do every day these days.


    She has never been so worried about a person. Xu Fengyu is the first one.


    Maybe this is the power of kinship.


    Lu Enron threw himself into the soft big bed and looked at the ceiling. His mind was full of Guan Sen''s words.


    Does Xu Fengyu have a hole in his head?


    Why don''t you agree with Guan Xuan?


    She began to accept his brother. How could he still hold it?


    Does he think it''s a shame to be a child of the Lu family?


    It shouldn''t be that my father was the head before, and now he is the president of Lu''s group. Isn''t such an identity worthy of him?


    Lu Enron thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out why Xu Fengyu would rather destroy his career than agree that Guan Xuan and her are brothers and sisters?


    Lu Enron sat up from the bed and said to himself, "no, I must ask him face to face what happened to my sister? Why not? "


    When the decision is made, Lu Enron begins to worry again. How can she meet Xu Fengyu under the eyes of media reporters?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Lu Enron''s white and slender index finger was gently biting at the corner of her mouth, and her eyebrows were full of contemplation. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration, and there was a way!


    After making up his mind, Lu Enron thought that he could see Xu Fengyu tomorrow, and the depressed mood of these days was instantly relieved.


    As usual, she took out her mobile phone, entered cool dog music, clicked on Xu Fengyu''s song, and the melodious opening song slowly spread in the room, followed by Xu Fengyu''s unique and charming voice.


    Lu Enron lies down with his mobile phone, humming along with the rhythm of the song, while opening Baidu and looking through Xu Fengyu''s personal album. It has become her habit to listen to Xu Fengyu''s song and go to sleep since when.


    In the past few days, without seeing him, Lu Enron went to the Internet to look at his photos, which she found could help her sleep.


    Maybe it''s not only eye-catching, but also sleeping?


    The next day, Lu Enron got up early in the morning. She watched Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao go out. She slipped into their room, went to the cloakroom and opened the closet. She remembered that her mother had a suit for men.


    Despite her mother''s age, she still likes to play the runaway drama with her father.


    But it''s easy to be found by dad every time, and then dragged into the room to "teach hard".


    Later, her mother bought a men''s suit, even a man''s wig, just to avoid her father''s search. Tong Qiao managed to avoid his father''s carpet search, and spent a night outside, leaving her father in a hurry all night.


    Another day, a special police officer was called out. Tong Qiao knew that the matter was serious and showed up on his own initiative.


    Lu Enron rummaged in the closet for a long time and couldn''t find what she wanted. He couldn''t help muttering: "strange, what about clothes? What about wigs? Why is it all gone? "


    "Ann."


    There was a voice at the door, which scared Lu Enron. She looked back and saw Lin Lan. She took a sigh of relief and patted her chest. "Grandma Lin, you scared me to death."


    Lin Lan''s line of sight fell in some messy wardrobe. As she walked to the room, she asked, "what are you looking for?"


    Lu Enron didn''t plan to hide from Lin Lan. She went out to ask Lin Lan for help. Lin Lan always loved her. As long as things weren''t too much, Lin Lan would follow her. "Grandma Lin, what about my mother''s suit for men?"


    Lin Lan frowned. "What are you looking for?"


    Lu Enron once heard the play, "do you know where it is?"


    Lin Lan nods.


    "Tell me, I have an urgent need."


    "No, first tell me what do you want that men''s suit for?" Now it''s so messy outside. Lu Enron is active. Lin Lan is worried about what she''s doing.


    Lu Anran gently linked Lin Lan''s arm, "I want to wear that suit to disguise myself and avoid the eyes of media reporters who squatted outside, and went out to see Xu Fengyu."


    Lin Lan shook her head. "No, what if they find out?"


    "No, I''ve thought about it. I''ll put on my men''s clothes and pretend to be a driver and take you to the market to buy vegetables. They won''t find out."


    Lin Lan still disagrees, "An''an, this time it''s really not good. You and Ziqian are at the mouth of the wind and the waves. How can we meet each other? In case of being discovered by the media reporters, they will not swallow you alive? "


    Lu Enron shook Lin Lan''s arm and said, "grandma Lin, it won''t happen. Don''t you always say I''m smart? Since I''m so smart, how can they find me?"


    "Here..." Lin Lan almost choked on what he had said before. "It''s not a matter of intelligence. Now there are rumors outside. It''s very unsafe for you to go out."


    Lu Enron rubbed his head lightly on Lin Lan''s shoulder. "No, I''ve become a man. Who knows me? Don''t you worry about my brother? He is going to be banned by the company. Today is the last day of the deadline. I have to persuade him. "


    Lin Lan is embarrassed, "but outside..."


    Lu Enron leaned on Lin Lan and looked up at her. "Grandma Lin, don''t you often tell me that you should have a sense of responsibility and be brave to take responsibility? How can I hide at home every day and become an ostrich? "


    Lin Lan, "that''s right, but..."


    "I''m 18 years old and I''m an adult. I can''t rely on my parents to solve everything, right? I always want to grow up, always have to face and solve problems myself, right? "


    Lin Lan, "..."


    Lu Enron could see that Lin Lan was shaken and continued to grind hard. "Granny Lin, I promise to be steady and think twice before doing anything, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Trust me once, eh?"


    "OK Ok... "


    "Yeah." Lu Enron hugged Lin Lan and gave her a kiss on the face. "I knew you were the best for me. Where is the suit and wig?"


    "Last time your father asked me to throw it away, I saw that the clothes and materials were very good. I was reluctant to leave them in the storage room..."


    "I''ll get it." Lu ran down to the storage room.


    Lin Lan, "..." Can Ann really hold her temper?Twenty minutes later, Lu Enron appeared in front of Lin Lan in a men''s suit and a short brown hair. "How about grandma Lin?"


    Lu Enron''s facial features are exquisite, but his brow inherits the masculinity of Lu Jin''s deep bones. He is so handsome that he can''t move his eyes.


    Lin Lan praised, "Jun, this young man is so handsome."


    "Really?"


    "Really, really."


    Lu Enron''s first reaction in his mind was: I wonder if Xu Fengyu would not recognize such a thing, or would she feel as handsome as grandma Lin?


    They came out of the garage together, and of course Lu ran drove.


    When passing the gate, Lin Lan was so nervous that her palms were sweating for fear that the media reporters who were squatting in the dark would find something different.


    Although Lu Enron was a little nervous, his mood was still self-adjusting. The car drove out of the villa for a long distance without any suspicious people and vehicles following. Lu Enron and Lin Lan were relieved.


    About twenty minutes later, Lu Enron put Lin Lan off near the food market.


    Lin Lan said all the way, but still couldn''t help but exhort, "An''an, don''t be too long. We''ll meet here in an hour. It''s too late to go back. Those reporters must be suspicious. At that time, you may be exposed. That''s a problem."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be here on time." Lu Enron hands Lin Lan a reassuring look and turns around to head for sky entertainment media.


    Lu Enron thinks that Tianyu media is a multinational enterprise, and the front desk will not let her in. As soon as Tianyu media arrives, she calls Guan Sen, "Guan Da Ge, I''m on my way to your company..."


    "What?" Guan Sen''s voice changed with fright. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Enron, "don''t worry, I''m dressed up and nobody can recognize me."


    "That''s not good either. Hurry back in case..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "I''m almost here. Come down." Lu Enron didn''t talk to him so much, and then he hung up the phone directly.


    Guan Sen stood at the gate of the company building. He was so worried that he was on fire. On his face, he pretended to pay close attention to the situation around him. He noticed which one might be Lu Enron.


    Suddenly, Guan Sen''s arm was bumped by a man in a silver white suit. He frowned impatiently, but said nothing. He stepped back two steps to make way for the right man.


    Who knows, the other side bumped into him again, Guan Sen''s heart was already burning, and his temper suddenly came up, "Hey, I said you don''t have eyes when you walk? I gave way and you hit me. "


    Lu Enron blinked at Guan Sen.


    Guan Sen didn''t pay so much attention to his anger. In addition, Lu Enron only said he would dress up in disguise on the phone. He never thought she would dress up as a man or a woman, so he didn''t recognize it at all. "You blink, apologize."


    Lu Enron pulled his lips awkwardly, lowered his voice and shouted, "brother Guan, you don''t know me?"


    "Who knows you? Don''t get on with me... "


    Lu Enron twisted his eyebrows and interrupted Guan Sen''s words, "little white face."


    "Who do you say Xiaobai..." Guan Sen''s brain, which was eroded by fire, suddenly thought of something. He looked at the man in front of dingshen and said: "you You are Lu... "


    "I''m Mr. Lu here to talk about the cancellation." Lu Enron said first.


    Guan Sen was stunned for two seconds. He reacted and quickly entered the play. "Yes, Mr. Lu, I told you that Fengyu''s situation is only temporary. Would you consider it again?"


    Lu Enron pointed inwards. "Let''s go in and talk."


    "Yes, please." Guan Sen immediately led the landing of Enron into the company. They pretended to talk and work all the way to the elevator. Guan Sen dared to look at Lu Enron in shock and amazement.


    It''s working time. There are only two people in the elevator, Lu Enron and Guan Sen.


    "Brother Guan, am I handsome?"


    When Lu Enron asked this, he had a smile like arc around his mouth. With her men''s clothes, there was a light Yapi, as if he was flirting with Guan Sen.


    Guan Sen felt that he was about to be broken by Lu Enron. He nodded, "handsome, too handsome."


    Lu Enron is very happy. Guan Sen''s answer makes her look forward to Xu Fengyu''s reaction when she sees her.


    Soon, they came to Xu Fengyu''s studio.


    Guan Sen said: "when I see Fengyu, you must help me to persuade him. Isn''t it a official Xuan? There is no loss to him. Don''t make fun of your future. "


    Lu Enron nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll let him agree with Guan Xuan. If he doesn''t, I''ll call him to agree."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Guan Sen felt a lot relaxed in his heart. Xu Fengyu doted on this sister so much. Should he listen to her? But "If you really have to fight to solve the problem, you must remember not to face him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron felt heartache for Xu Fengyu when he met such a broker for a second. "OK."


    Guan Sen told him to knock on the door, and the shutter opened from inside.


    Guan Sen is a little surprised. He usually knocks on Xu Fengyu''s door for half a day. Why is it so fast today?


    Is it because he told him in advance that Lu Enron was coming?


    Guan Sen was even more surprised when he saw Xu Fengyu at the door. He was totally different from before. From the beginning to the end, he was clean, his hair was still dripping wet, and his clothes were changed. Obviously, he just took a bath.


    The blue scum on the chin was also shaved clean, and the whole person seemed to have changed.


    Before Ming Dynasty, it was not like this. What about Xu Fengyu, who was decadent and lifeless?


    Does the reception sister need to bathe and change clothes?


    "Don''t let anyone in without my permission."


    Xu Fengyu''s cold voice made Guan Sen return to his mind, and Guan Sen nodded, "I see." Then give Lu Enron a look of "please do everything" and take the door to leave.


    Lu Enron can''t wait to ask: "what do you think about Xu Fengyu? Why don''t you agree with Guan Xuan? "


    Xu Fengyu glanced at Lu Enron and turned to walk towards the room. "Coffee or juice? Or boiled water? "


    Lu Enron was a little lost. He didn''t respond to her dress at all? Isn''t she handsome in this way? Not to say amazing, at least surprised should be a little bit?


    Didn''t see it or didn''t pay attention to her at all?


    Lu Enron quickly covers up her loss. Time is pressing. She''s here to do something important. How can she tangle her clothes?


    Lu Enron strode to catch up with Xu Fengyu and took Xu Fengyu''s arm. "Things are burning hot. Do you still have the mind to ask me what to drink? Do you know the seriousness of the matter? "


    Xu Fengyu turned to look at Lu Enron, pale and totally indifferent. "How serious is it?"


    Lu Enron was almost furious at Xu Fengyu''s indifference. The Emperor didn''t worry about the eunuch. "If you don''t cooperate with the official announcement of the company, it will cause huge losses to the company. Your company will terminate the agreement with you and even block you in the entertainment circle."Xu Fengyu nodded his head. "Oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the reaction? That''s the attitude? Lu Enron seriously suspected that Xu Fengyu had a problem with his ears. "Did you understand what I said?"


    Xu Fengyu nodded his head lightly again.


    Lu Enron was so angry that he wanted to jump. "I said you would be banned by the entertainment circle. Do you understand? That is, you can''t mix up in the entertainment circle or sing. All your previous efforts have been wasted! "


    Xu Fengyu''s face crossed a trace of guilt. He may not be able to sing happily as his grandmother wanted.


    Lu Enron saw that Xu Fengyu was silent all the time and shook his arm twice. "Why don''t you talk?"


    Xu Fengyu looks at the landing safely with black eyes. "What do you want me to say?"


    "Of course, I agree with Guan Xuan."


    "Declare to everyone that you, Lu Enron, are my half sister?" When Xu Fengyu asked this, his eyes became very deep in a moment.


    Lu Enron nodded, "yes, I''m not your girlfriend. I''m your sister. You''re holding hands because you love my sister. Then your company will do public relations again, and all problems will be solved. Why can''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    "You want me to be Guan Xuan?" Xu Fengyu hopes to land safely, and the hot emotion that she can''t understand surges in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Of course, or what am I going to risk coming here for?"


    "I thought you missed me." Xu Fengyu looks down.


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Lu Enron heard it. Her heart beat faster and faster, but she soon pressed down her inexplicable feelings. "Of course, I miss you, not only think, but also worry. You are my brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Xu Fengyu was glad that Lu Enron thought of him a second ago, but her last words wiped out the excitement and joy in his heart.


    Xu Fengyu pulls out his arm from Lu Enron''s palm, goes to the sofa, sits down, stoops to pick up the cigarette case and the lighter on the tea table, shakes out a cigarette, bites at the sexy and beautiful corner of the mouth, slightly tilts his head, ignites, spits out a cigarette ring, looks at landing Enron, moves charming and sexy, completely unlike the first time, "you go back, I won''t officially announce it."


    When Lu Enron came in, she smelled nicotine. She had never seen Xu Fengyu smoke. She twisted her eyebrows and went to snatch the smoke from his hand.


    Xu Fengyu''s hand dodged and put it on his knee. "Are you too broad?"


    Lu Enron felt that Xu Fengyu''s words seemed to have thorns, but he thought that maybe recent events made him in a bad mood. It was inevitable that he could not speak well, so he didn''t care about him. He just said, "smoking is not good for the body."


    "Bad is also my body. What does it have to do with you?"


    Lu Enron was not happy. "You are my brother. Why don''t you have anything to do with me?"


    "When did I say I was your brother? Have I ever admitted to your sister? Didn''t I say that? If I don''t have Guan Xuan, then you''re not my sister. "


    "What do you mean, Xu Fengyu?" Lu Enron twisted his eyebrows, stood beside the sofa and looked down at the cold man in front of him. "Can''t you see my sister? Where am I going to keep you from seeing? "


    Xu Fengyu looked up at the angry girl in front of him. After two seconds, he lowered his eyes, handed the smoke to his thin lips, took two hard breaths, and then spit out a long string of blue and white smoke, repeating the sentence, "I won''t be officially declared."


    The voice is very light, slightly dumb with smoke smell, sexy and pleasant to listen to, and a trace of helplessness and loneliness that is hard to detect.


    Lu Enron thinks that Xu Fengyu just can''t see her sister, and she doesn''t deserve him?


    Angry, accompanied by an unidentified sour mood, Lu Enron stares at Xu Fengyu with a red face, and his eyes expand inexplicably, "do you think I can see you? Who is rare to be your sister? I''m not the one who broke the contract, and I''m not the one who was banned. I''m really fed up. I''m in charge of your business. If you don''t, you don''t have to do it. You have half a cent to do with me? "


    Lu Enron said angrily, turned and strode toward the door, listening to the movement behind him, hoping Xu Fengyu could hold her or say something.


    No, he didn''t do anything.


    It was so quiet behind her that she could only feel his eyes on her back.


    Walking to the door, Lu Enron''s white fingers grasped the handle of the door, but did not open it.


    Do you really care about him?


    It doesn''t matter. He sings well and can cooperate with other companies in the future.


    However, he let Tianyu media lose a lot of human and financial resources, and offended Mr. Qiu. If Mr. Qiu blocked him in the entertainment circle, he would have finished everything.


    Come on, come on. For the sake of Lu Jin''s deep blood flowing in both of them, I don''t care about him.


    Lu Enron breathed out a breath gently, released the door handle, turned around and walked back, stood in front of Xu Fengyu, restrained his temper, and said to him in a good voice: "you first official Xuan, announced our brother sister relationship, if you really don''t see my sister, you will not go to Lu''s house in the future."


    Xu Fengyu''s fingers were tight and he buried himself in the smoke.


    Lu Enron felt that she had never been so good tempered. Xu Fengyu had been indifferent to cold face. She also pasted hot face on it. She must have owed him in her last life, so that she could be his sister in this life to repay.


    Lu Enron sat down beside Xu Fengyu, looked at him askew, and shouted softly, "brother."


    Xu Fengyu frowned slightly and glanced at Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron handed him a sweet smile, and then called out, "brother, let''s not be so willful, OK?"


    If Guan Sen saw this scene, he would ask Lu Enron, didn''t he say fight? How did it become a hoax?


    An elder brother shouted to Xu Fengyu, who was upset and angry. He pressed the unfinished cigarettes between his fingers into the ashtray, saying that they were heavy, and the smoke had changed shape. Huo Ran got up and walked toward the desk. "You go back, I have to work."


    Lu Enron took a deep breath, put down his emotions, got up and followed him, "brother, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about dad and Tongqiao, and your grandfather, they are worried about you..."


    Xu Fengyu suddenly stops, turns around, looks at Lu Enron coldly, and interrupts her loudly, "go out!"


    Lu Enron was frightened by Xu Fengyu''s cold eyes and suddenly raised voice. He couldn''t help shivering for a while. His grievance immediately gathered in his heart, and the tears fell down without any sign. The tears came too fast, which made Lu Enron panic a little.


    Why did she cry?


    Lu an was in a hurry to wipe her tears. Half of her hand was held by a big hand, and then the warm fingertips of the man wiped her face.


    Mingming the second before the cold face drink her man, this moment but also with the gentle eyes of love looking at her.Lu Enron did not feel happy because Xu Fengyu suddenly changed his attitude, but felt more aggrieved. Tears fell like broken beads.


    Xu Fengyu can''t finish wiping his tears. Looking at the girl who is crying hard, he feels the pain of his heart. He gently pulls her into his arms, hugs her tightly and coaxes her gently. "Stop crying."


    "Just cry, who let you bully me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    Lu Enron doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. If she doesn''t like crying, she really wants to cry at the moment. These days, her worries, grievances, and many unknown emotions that she can''t understand, all of them turn into tears.


    She cried in Xu Fengyu''s arms.


    Xu Fengyu is scared, pulls the girl out of her arms, wipes the girl''s face with tears, and her voice is never gentle. "I won''t bully you later. Don''t cry, eh?"


    Lu Enron still likes this kind of Xu Fengyu. How nice it is that Wen wenrourou dotes on her. She blinks her red eyes and says in a crying voice, "would you promise me Guan Xuan?"


    Xu Fengyu''s hot rolling mood at the bottom of her black eyes seems to be a little overwhelming, "no good."


    Lu Enron cried more sadly. "Do you hate me so much?"


    Xu Fengyu looked at Lu Enron with burning eyes. "I like you."


    Lu Enron''s heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat. There were crystal tears hanging on his eyelashes. He looked at Xu Fengyu foolishly and said softly, "do you like me?"


    Xu Fengyu gently flicked Lu''an''s forehead hair. "Well, I like you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Lu Enron thought that Xu Fengyu was her elder brother, and soon gathered the strange feelings in his heart. Then he said, "since you like me, why don''t you recognize my younger sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fengyu reluctantly closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were full of determination. He stared at the stupid and confused girl in front of him for a moment, and then lowered his head slowly towards her.


    Lu Enron looked at the handsome face closer and closer to her, his heart pounded in his chest like a deer. When Xu Fengyu''s lips were only a few millimeters away from her, Lu Enron leaned back, "you What do you want to do? "


    Xu Fengyu didn''t speak. He took her by the waist and tightened her up in front of him. No matter what the result was, he wanted her to know his mind.


    The other hand clasps the back of her head to prevent her from avoiding temporarily.


    Bow down and kiss her lips.


    There was no movement, just a little pressure on her lips.


    When Lu Enron pressed up Xu Fengyu''s lips, something in his head seemed to explode. It was a blank. He couldn''t think at all. His eyes were as wide as if he saw something scary.


    Xu Fengyu closed his eyes and covered his long eyelashes at the bottom of his eyes.


    Xu Fengyu felt Lu Enron''s gaze, let go of her lips and said softly, "when kissing, you should close your eyes, be good, and close them."


    At this time, Lu Enron''s brain was completely unable to think and closed his eyes mechanically and obediently.


    Xu Fengyu has a bright smile and a little glow under his eyes. Does she let him kiss because she also likes him?


    Today, she is dressed in a men''s dress, with short and neat hair, a girl''s soft beauty in her bones, and a boy''s handsome appearance. She would not know that he wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her severely when he saw her.


    Where can I control it now?


    She lowered her head and kissed her lips again. This time, it was no longer a tentative pressure. Instead, she rolled back and forth on her soft lip, and then gently pried open her teeth, dug into her mouth, afraid to frighten her, and controlled herself. She was gentle, meticulous, and tasted her taste bit by bit.


    Her taste was sweet and beautiful, and he was as obsessed with it.


    The hot and dry heat in his body made him want to embed the girl in his arms into his marrow.


    But he knows he can''t do it now.


    Repressed and repressed, Xu Fengyu reluctantly let Lu Enron go, put it on her forehead, with thick breath and hoarse voice, "this is my love for you, understand?"


    Lu Enron''s face was so red that he could bleed. His breath was disordered. His chest was undulating violently. He could not slow down at all. His brain was in confusion and nodded vaguely.


    Xu Fengyu''s lips are slightly raised. "What about you?"


    Lu Enron looks up slightly and looks at Xu Fengyu foolishly. "What?"


    "Do you have me in your heart?" Xu Fengyu was able to see that the girl in front of him was still in a state of confusion. He added, "it''s not my brother, it''s a man."


    Brother two words suddenly into Lu Enron''s head, she just reflected what they had just done?


    She even kissed her brother!


    And she didn''t dislike it, didn''t push it away!!


    Crazy, she must be crazy!!!


    If that time on the balcony sofa, he forced her to kiss because he was drunk, what about this time?


    He''s completely awake.


    Oh, he just said that he liked her and expressed his love with a kiss.


    But he is her brother!


    Lu Enron woke up completely, pushed Xu Fengyu away with one palm, and stepped back in panic. His red face was stained with a layer of pale white, and he said incoherently: "you I How can we No...... "


    Xu Fengyu approached Lu Enron two steps, and she hurriedly retreated several steps. "Ann, don''t be afraid. We don''t have any blood relationship. I''m not your brother. I''ve never been."


    Lu Enron looked at Xu Fengyu incredulously. Her beautiful eyes were very big, which showed her shock at this time. "We don''t have any blood relationship? You''re not my brother? "


    She repeated his words in a low voice.


    Xu Fengyu nodded seriously, affirming again, "we don''t have any blood relationship, I''m not your brother."


    Lu Enron''s heart surged a thousand waves and his brain became a mess. Well, how could he not be his brother? "No, you must have lied to me."


    "Why should I lie to you? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Tong Qiao and his father. " Xu Fengyu said and took a step forward.


    Lu Enron put his hand in the air to stop, "don''t come here."


    Xu Fengyu stands still. Since things have reached this point, it''s better to tell her all the thoughts in her heart without doing anything. No matter what the result is, it''s better than suffering alone all the time. "An''an, I don''t want to be brother and sister with you, and I want to be lover with you. If it''s announced, it''s impossible for us. I like you, not brother Sister''s kind of like, but men''s love for women from the bottom of their hearts... ""Stop it, you stop it." Lu Enron''s voice stopped him. For some reason, he could not help shivering.


    "Ann, I don''t want you to have a boyfriend. It''s not really that I don''t want you to fall in love. It''s me who wants to fall in love with you. I don''t want you to hold other men''s hands because I want you to hold only my hands..."


    "I told you to stop. I don''t want to hear it." Lu Enron covered his ears with his hands. He was in the rain two days ago, and his brain was a little stuffy and uncomfortable. Now it was even buzzing, as if to explode.


    Xu Fengyu''s long legs crossed over a few steps, holding her hands and landing on her fine wrists, pulling her hands off her ears. "An''an, I just want you to say, do you have any feelings for me except for brother and sister?"


    Lu Enron shook his head as he turned his wrist. "I don''t know. You let me go."


    "An''an......"


    "Xu Fengyu, will you let me go? I want to go back. " Lu Enron looked at the man in front of him in a panic.


    Xu Fengyu looks at Lu Enron deeply.


    "Please." Lu Enron added.


    Xu Fengyu looses Lu Enron''s wrist, and she immediately turns around and runs to the door, as if he is a fierce beast. She even wants to leave him so urgently. Her eyes are covered with a dark shadow. When she is going to pull the door, he says, "if the official announcement is what you want, I will listen to you."


    Lu Enron just paused, opened the door and did not go back.


    Guan Sen saw Lu Enron coming out of Xu Fengyu''s studio and hurried to meet him. However, due to the presence of other colleagues in the company, he could only ask: "Mr. Lu, how was the conversation with Fengyu?"


    Lu Enron''s heart was in a state of turmoil. Where can you remember that he is now dressed as a woman and a man? Let alone acting, push aside Guan Sen, "don''t get in the way."


    "Mr. Lu..."


    "Guan Sen, see her off." What else does Guan Sen want to say? Xu Fengyu stops at the door of the studio.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Lu Enron drove to the place where he had arranged with Lin Lan. Lin Lan had already bought a vegetable station and waited.


    Lin Lan gets on the bus and finds Lu Enron''s face is a little white. He asks anxiously, "An''an, you don''t look very well. Are you not feeling well?"


    Lu Enron drove the car into the traffic, "no, maybe I got up early in the morning, and I''ll go back to sleep in a moment and everything will be OK."


    "That''s good. Have you seen Ziqian? "


    "Yes."


    "Did he agree with the official announcement?" Lin Lan asked again.


    Lu Enron thought of what he said when he left Xu Fengyu''s studio. He said, "if Guan Xuan is what you want, I will listen to you."


    The hand holding the steering wheel is slowly clenched, the knuckles are gradually protruding, slightly white, " I don''t know. "


    Lin Lan frowned. "How can I not know? Didn''t you ask him? "


    "Asked..." Lu Enron paused for two seconds and said, "he didn''t say it."


    "What does the child think? Is the great future over? " Lin Lan looks worried and then looks at Lu Enron. "An''an, did you ask him why he didn''t agree with Guan Xuan?"


    "No I didn''t ask. "


    "Then you..."


    "Grandma Lin." Lu Enron was worried that Lin Lan would ask other questions that she couldn''t answer, so he interrupted her. "Xu Fengyu is very busy, and the company has many people with mixed eyes. I separated him without saying a few words."


    Lin Lan nodded and saw Lu Enron driving without saying anything.


    When I got home, everything was safe. Lin Lan''s nervous tension was released when he entered the villa. Seeing Lu Enron, he seemed a little depressed. He thought that Lu Ziqian was blaming herself, so he comforted her. "An''an, it''s not your fault. You''ve tried hard. Maybe he''s too young to know the seriousness of the matter. Maybe he''ll figure it out tonight."


    Lu Enron didn''t want Lin Lan to worry about it. He pulled the corner of his lips slightly. "Well, I''ll go up to mend my sleep."


    "Go ahead, I don''t think you''ve slept well recently for the sake of Ziqian."


    The first thing Lu Enron did when he returned to the room was to open his mobile phone to check Xu Fengyu''s Micro blog. There was no latest news, that is, it had not been announced.


    Lu Enron climbed to bed at ease. He was tired. He really wanted to sleep, but he lay down and couldn''t sleep. He put his hand on his lip.


    Here, I was kissed by Xu Fengyu just now.


    After sipping the corners of his lips, he seemed to have a taste in his mouth.


    My heart began to jump again.


    Lu Enron pulled up the quilt to cover his head, trying to get rid of the messy pictures in his mind, but the less he thought about it, the more he was full of his mind.


    His kiss, what he said


    At that time, I was scared, didn''t feel it carefully, and didn''t listen to him very well.


    Now those feelings and every word he said began to play back in his mind.


    Lu Enron didn''t know how long she had been tossing around in bed. Maybe she got up early in the morning, and finally she went to sleep somehow.


    In his dream, Lu Enron saw that Xu Fengyu had been terminated by the company, and Qiu was still in the entertainment circle to kill him. He fell down, decadent and died in a dream every day.


    She cried and begged him to cheer up, but he could not see her, just poured wine into his mouth.


    A sharp pain on the back of his hand made Lu Enron wake up from his dream, open his eyes and hear a worried voice, "wake up?"


    Lu Enron turned around and saw Tong Qiao sitting beside the bed. "Mom, don''t you go to work?"


    "What class do I have when you burn like this?" Tong Qiao answers.


    Burn?


    Lu Enron was puzzled, when a male voice sounded in the room, "Mrs. Lu, after the injection, Miss Lu should get rid of the fever if the two bottles of needles go down."


    "OK, please."


    "No trouble, that''s all I should do."


    Lu Enron found that the family doctor was coming, his eyes were drooping, and he fell on the back of his hand with white medical tape. It was the doctor who was giving her an injection, but "Mom, why do I have a fever?"


    The child cocked his eyebrows and twisted them. He was sad and angry? I don''t know if I''m sick because of such a big man. "


    Lu Enron sipped his dry lips. "Mom, I want to drink water."


    Tong Qiao hurriedly carries the water that has been prepared for a long time nearby, holds up Lu Enron''s back and lets her drink.


    Lu Enron took the cell phone on the bedside table after drinking water, just unlocked it, and was about to enter the microblog to have a look. The cell phone was robbed by Tong Qiao.


    "When I''m sick, I still play with my cell phone. Lie down and have a good rest."


    "I''ll have a look." Lu Enron looks at Tong Qiao''s mobile phone.


    "No eyes, lie down." Tongqiao''s tone is strong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron lay down quietly, thinking of grabbing the mobile phone back when Tong Qiao didn''t pay attention, but his eyelids were too heavy, he didn''t hold on, and then he went to sleep again.


    Lu Enron woke up the next morning."I finally woke up." Lin Lan saw Lu Enron open his eyes and smile at the corner of his mouth. "You get up and wash yourself. I''ll bring you the porridge that I cooked downstairs."


    After Lin Lan went out, Lu Enron sat up from the bed. Instead of going to wash immediately, she took the cell phone on the bedside table and looked up. She unlocked it. There were two missed calls on the screen, all from Chen Jinxi.


    There are also several wechat messages sent by Chen Jinxi.


    Lu Enron first turns off the mute mode of the mobile phone, and then clicks on the unread wechat message.


    Ann, why don''t you answer my phone?


    Do you go to your brother''s press conference? You are also the main actor of this event. Are you sure you will go?


    I''m going to cut class to see my love beans (thief''s smile) but I don''t know if I can go in. If I can''t, can you take me in? (kissing expression)


    Lu Enron''s face was white with fear after reading the information, and hurriedly called back Chen Jinxi''s phone, "Xiaoxi, what is Xu Fengyu doing at the press conference?"


    "Ah? Ann, I''m too noisy to hear. Wait a minute. I''ll pick it up in a quiet place. " There is a lot of noise on the other end of the phone. I can hear a lot of people. Chen Jinxi''s voice is very loud, almost roaring.


    Lu Enron waited impatiently. After a while, the noise in the phone was much smaller and Chen Jinxi''s voice became clear. "An''an, what did you just say?"


    "What does Xu Fengyu do at the press conference?" Lu Enron repeated the previous question.


    "Of course, you have announced your relationship with his brother and sister. Don''t you know? So you didn''t come to the scene today? "


    "Where is the address of the press conference?" Lu Enron asked as he was lifted out of bed.


    "Tianyu media, An''an, you really..."


    "Is it starting now?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t get in. I''m stuck outside. All the media reporters have gone in. Let''s start..."


    What else did Chen Jinxi want to say? But Lu Enron had no idea. She hung up the phone and walked quickly to the door. Now she had only one thought in her mind: Xu Fengyu could not hold this press conference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Lin Lan was about to push the door with porridge. The door opened from inside. Lu ran appeared behind the door in his pajamas. "Ann, are you hungry?"


    "Grandma Lin, I''ll go out." Lu Enron walked anxiously from Lin Lan''s side.


    Lin Lan holds the tray in one hand and holds Lu Enron in the other. "You''re just sick. Where are you going?"


    "Xu Fengyu held a press conference today. I have to go there." Lu Enron broke his hand out of Lin Lan''s palm and ran towards the stairway.


    "How are you going in your pajamas?"


    "I can''t care so much."


    "Ann." Lin Lan turns around and runs after her. "Your parents have gone. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go..."


    Lu Enron, who was going downstairs, stopped and turned to look at Lin Lan in the corridor


    "Yes, it''s such a big thing that your parents will get the show Ah, an an You jog, watch the steps... " Lin Lan put the porridge in her hand on the ground and walked downstairs quickly, but she was too old to run like Lu Enron.


    Lin Lan wants to tell Lu Enron that she really wants to go and ask the driver to see her off. She is just ill. She didn''t eat for another day yesterday, and it''s not safe to drive. But when Lin Lan comes out, Lu Enron can''t be seen.


    Lin Lan ran back to the villa and called Tong Qiao, telling her that Lu ran to the press conference in his pajamas.


    Tong Qiao comforts Lin Lan on the phone and asks Lin Lan not to worry. She calls Lu Enron to let her go back.


    Lu Enron was driving on the road, and his cell phone rang. He didn''t want to answer it, but he looked at the caller ID: Mom, think about it, pull over the car, connect it, "Mom..."


    Lu Enron just said a word, that end child Qiao interrupted her words, "go back, immediately go back to lay on the bed for me to have a good rest."


    "Mom, I''m all right..."


    "What''s ok? Yesterday''s high fever was 39.8 degrees. That''s ok?"


    "Mom..."


    "Go back! Don''t be stubborn. I''ll let your father take care of you later. OK, it''s going to start here. I won''t talk to you. "


    As soon as Lu Enron heard that it was about to start, she suddenly mentioned her voice. She must not be able to catch up now. "Mom, don''t hang up, I have something to say to you."


    "What can I say when I come back? OK, that''s it..."


    "Mom, I like him." Lu Enron was in a hurry. He blurted out what he said? Scared at the same time, but also a sigh of relief, the hearts of those vague things are also clear.


    Seeing Xu Fengyu and fan Xintong say almost, her heart gets blocked. She thought that Xu Fengyu was her elder brother, not fan Xintong''s elder brother, so he should be better to her. She was angry when he was good to fan Xintong.


    Now it seems that she is jealous.


    He moved out of Lu''s house. She thought he was her brother, and her sister thought he was normal.


    Now, it doesn''t look like that either.


    The more she sees him, the more she wants to be close to him. When she faces him, she often blushes and beats. That day in Baoxi garden, when he is close to her, she even wants to kiss him. Besides, when he kisses her, she doesn''t dislike it at all. She even feels happy and throbbing in her heart


    His cooking, his charming back, his radiant appearance on the stage


    She likes everything about him.


    It turned out that she had already fallen in love with the man unconsciously, but the love had been hidden under the identity that he was her brother, and she didn''t know it.


    Yesterday, Xu Fengyu not only told her that they were not related by blood, but also told her that he liked her, the kind that men liked women, even kissed her, or the kind that body fluid mixed.


    All things happen together, but they are all so unexpected, without any sign. She was really scared and confused at that time. Where can she think things clearly? I don''t know what kind of feelings I have in my heart for him.


    Until this moment, until she knew that if she announced that Xu Fengyu and Xu Fengyu were brothers and sisters, she would always be able to call his brother. She was worried, nervous, and scared. After blurting out that sentence, her heart suddenly opened up, and she felt like breaking through the clouds and seeing the light.


    "Who do you like?" It took the boy several seconds to ask.


    Lu Enron has figured everything out in a short moment. She is like Tong Qiao, a person who dares to love and hate. She didn''t know her mind before. Now she knows it, she won''t hide. "I like Xu Fengyu."


    "Ann, are you confused? He''s your brother. How can you..."


    "Mom, he''s not my brother. I don''t have any blood relationship with him, do I?"


    After several seconds of silence, he said, " Who said that? "


    "Said Xu Fengyu.""Ziqian? How could he know? "


    "What he told me yesterday was that he didn''t want to be a brother or sister because of me. I was scared to be silly by the news yesterday and ran away. Now I want to understand. I don''t want to be a brother or sister with him, so..."


    Lu Enron took a deep breath. "Mom, today''s press conference can''t be held."


    That end of the silence for a longer time, Lu Enron almost thought that Tong Qiao had hung up, but the mobile phone was in the call to remind her, that end did not hang up, Lu Enron whispered: "Mom."


    "First..."


    "Mom, I really like him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    Doodle doodle


    There was a busy call. Tong Qiao hung up.


    Lu Enron starts the car and turns the head to go home. It''s too late for her to catch up. She can only wait for the news of Tong Qiao.


    Seeing Lu Enron''s return, Lin Lan took a sigh of relief and hurriedly led her upstairs. "Just come back. It''s ok if your brother has your parents there. Go wash them first. I''ll heat the porridge for you."


    Lu Enron is really hungry at the moment. Her legs and feet are weak, so she can''t help herself. She goes upstairs obediently, washes and goes downstairs for breakfast. After breakfast, she sits on the sofa in the hall and waits for Tong Qiao.


    The mobile phone hasn''t left his hand. He brushes Xu Fengyu''s Micro blog from time to time. He tweeted in the early morning that there was no new news after today''s press conference.


    Waiting is a kind of suffering. Every minute is very long.


    In the process of waiting, Lu Enron became more and more determined about Xu Fengyu, and the more he wanted to know how Tong Qiao dealt with it.


    Lin Lan packed up and went out of the kitchen to see Lu Enron sitting on the sofa, dazed, and walked over. "Ann, why are you sitting here? Go upstairs and lie down. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "No, I had a good sleep yesterday." Lu Enron reached out to pull Lin Lan''s hand. "Grandma Lin, please talk to me."


    Lin Lan sat down beside Lu Enron. "Are you better?"


    Lu Enron nodded, "much better." Then he took Lin Lan''s arm and leaned on her. "Grandma Lin, do you know everything about my parents?"


    Lin Lanci touched the back of Lu''an''s hand affectionately. "How do you want to talk about your parents?"


    "Well."


    Lin Lan moved to make Lu Enron more comfortable. "I watched your father grow up, get married, have children, and I basically know about him and your mother. Say, what do you want to know?"


    Lu Enron looked up at her. "I want to know who is Sheng Yufei''s child?"


    Lin Lan looks at Lu Enron, obviously surprised by her question, "naturally It''s Yufei and your father''s child. "


    Lu Enron pouted and leaned back to Lin Lan''s arm. "Grandma Lin, you didn''t tell me the truth. I already know that Xu Fengyu and I have no blood relationship."


    Lin Lan was even more surprised. "How do you know? What did your mother tell you? "


    "No." Lu Enron bowed his head and played with the cufflinks on Lin Lan''s sleeves. "Xu Fengyu told me."


    Lin Lan''s mouth was opened wide and her eyes were almost falling out. It''s really more shocking than saying, "how does Ziqian know?"


    Lu Enron shook his head. "I don''t know. Grandma Lin, please tell me about it carefully. I want to know."


    "But..."


    "When I grow up, I am not a child. Even if you don''t tell me, I will ask my mother."


    Lin Lan hesitated and didn''t want to say anything. She didn''t dare to talk about such a big thing. However, she could not stand Lu Enron''s hard and soft situation and surrendered within two minutes.


    She starts from Xu Zihua saving Lu Jinshen, and then Lu Jinshen marries Sheng Yufei in order to repay her kindness. After that, she gets divorced, then the appearance of Tong Qiao, Sheng Yufei''s entanglement, and finally Sheng Yufei''s death, Lu Ziqian''s departure. Lin Lan tells Lu Enron what she knows.


    Lu Enron digested Lin Lan''s words for a while, cleared up the context, and made sure that she was 100% unrelated to Xu Fengyu. She was more excited. She was always close to Lin Lan. She didn''t intend to hide her mind from her. She sat up straight and looked at Lin Lan excitedly, and said, "grandma Lin, I like Xu Fengyu."


    Lin Lan didn''t think of the fork. He thought Lu Enron was talking about the love between brother and sister. He said with a smile, "it''s good to like it. You''ve never dealt with your brother. I''m worried about you. How good will it be for the family to live in harmony in the future."


    "Grandma Lin, I don''t mean that kind of like." Lu Enron blushed with embarrassment and lowered his voice a lot. "It''s the kind of girl who likes boys. It''s my father and my mother."


    "Ah?" Lin Lan was so scared that she almost lost her seat. "Do you like your brother?"


    Lu Enron chuckled, "he''s not my brother."


    "Then I can''t like that either Anyway, he''s your brother in name. " After all, Lin Lan is old and old-fashioned. It''s hard to accept the name of brother and sister together.


    "Grandma Lin, you are too traditional. He likes me, too. He first confessed. There is no blood relationship. Why can''t you please each other?"


    "Here This Didn''t a press conference be held today to announce your brother sister relationship? Everyone knows that you are brothers and sisters. Aren''t you Luan Lun when you are together? "


    When it comes to Lu Enron''s heart, it''s getting nervous again. I don''t know how Tong Qiao will deal with it? "I''ve told my mother what I think, to stop the press conference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lan finds that the children now really dare to think and say anything. It''s in her era. Don''t say it openly. She can''t even think about it.


    Lu Enron asked something about Xu Fengyu''s life experience. Lin Lan always advised Lu Enron not to be impulsive. Lu Enron was not a child. She could distinguish between impulsive and exciting.


    She blurted out to Tong Qiao that she liked Xu Fengyu. Maybe she was impulsive when the situation was urgent. But after that, she thought about it quietly, and didn''t regret it. Instead, she made her heart clearer, which was not impulsive.


    And the love reactions Chen Jinxi said - missing, wanting to kiss him, losing sleep for him, and even being nice to other girls, which she had to Xu Fengyu.


    She has no love experience, but she is not stupid. In fact, she has long been in love with Xu Fengyu, but she is stuck by her brother and sister, which makes her never dare to think of the crooked place.


    Before long, footsteps came from the door. Lu Enron turned around and saw Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen coming back. He hurriedly got up to meet them. "Mom, how are you? Didn''t the press conference open? "


    "No..."


    "That''s good."


    "Postponed to three days."


    "Ah?" Lu Enron twisted his eyebrows. "Xu Fengyu and I are not brothers and sisters. What are we doing at the press conference?""Who says you and Xu Fengyu are not brothers and sisters?" Lu Jinshen was asked.


    Lu Enron blinked at Lu Jin, then looked at Tong Qiao with a puzzled face. "Mom, didn''t you tell Dad?"


    Lu Jin frowned and looked at Tong Qiao. "What can I tell you?"


    Tong Qiao holds Lu Jinshen''s arm. "The press conference was postponed not because Ziqian was not feeling well, but because Ziqian knew that he and ANN were not brothers and sisters."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes flashed a flash of surprise, but he soon regained peace. Xu Fengyu and Xu Dechang have been together for so many years. It''s not impossible for Xu Dechang to tell him the truth, but "Why did you tell me such an important thing?"


    Tong Qiao reaches out his hand and gently pushes Lu Jin''s sharp side face. "Don''t look at me like this. I only knew it when I was at the press conference. I didn''t tell you right away. I was afraid you would get angry in front of the media."


    Lu Jin twisted his eyebrows deeply. "Zi Qian knows his life experience. Why should I get angry?"


    Tong Qiao has a headache and glances at Lu Enron. "Zi Qian knows that his life experience has nothing to do with his unwillingness to Guan Xuan. Now he and an are making a lot of noise. Even if they are not brothers and sisters, it is the same when they get along with each other after Guan Xuan. In this way, they can stop the gossip."


    Who is Lu Jinshen? People who have been climbing and rolling in the battlefield market for so many years have developed a strong sense of acuteness and insight.


    Tong Qiao said that, combined with the intimate photos of Lu''an and Xu Fengyu on the Internet, Lu Jinshen guessed that 89% of them had a deep look at Lu''an, and then looked at Tong Qiao again, "so it''s because of an that Ziqian didn''t want official publicity?"


    Although it is a question sentence, it has a positive tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "Tong Qiao nodded," when the press conference was about to start, didn''t I take a call? Ann called. Let me stop the press conference. "


    Lu Jinshen suddenly understood the meaning of Tongqiao''s words. Not only was Ziqian interested in an, but also an was interested in Ziqian. "Nonsense!"


    Lu Enron saw Lu Jin''s face was cold, and subconsciously hid beside Tong Qiao.


    "What are you hiding from? Come out! " Lu Jin drinks it very cold.


    Lu Enron grabbed Tong Qiao''s sleeve and said, "Mom, please help me talk to Dad."


    "Jin Shen..."


    "The child can''t be so used to it." Lu Jinshen interrupts Tong Qiao''s words and stares at Lu Enron. "Dare you do it? It seems that your determination is not great. Then you should take your mind as early as possible."


    Lu Enron overcame his awe of Lu Jinshen, walked out of Tong Qiao''s side and stood in front of him. "Dad, I''m serious."


    "Go out and run around the villa 20 times." Lu Jin''s speech was deep and cold.


    This time, Lu Enron did not hesitate or ask Tong Qiao for help. He turned around and trotted out of the villa.


    Tong Qiao twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lu Jinshen. "Twelve circles, do you want her life?"


    "You''re used to it. The more you''re used to it, the more you''re used to it." Lu Jinshen said and walked upstairs.


    Tong Qiao followed him, "how can I blame this? I didn''t expect that they could get along with each other. When Ziqian first came, An''an often tit for tat with him. When did the two children see him? I didn''t feel at all. You were at home. Did you see that they were not right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jin was silent.


    "You don''t see it, do you? So, I can''t blame myself. What''s the most urgent thing to do? Now their affairs are so boisterous, in any case, they must give the media an account in three days


    "What do you think?" Lu Jin pushed the door into the bedroom and took off her suit.


    Tong Qiao took the coat in his hand and hung it on the coat rack. He habitually went to him to untie his tie. "At first, I heard an say that he liked Ziqian, and I was shocked. Then I went to find Ziqian, and I asked him what he felt for her. He said directly that he would marry her and want to be good to her all his life."


    Lu Jin looked down at the thoughtful little wife and raised her eyebrows and asked, "does he really say that?"


    "Well." Tong Qiao also hung his tie on the coat hanger, and then put his hands on Lu Jin''s wide shoulders. "I think it''s a good thing."


    Lu Jin covered Tong''s tiny waist with both hands, and lifted her body up slightly with force. "How can I say that?"


    Tong Qiao stands on tiptoe along his strength, leans against his warm body, looks up at the man with deep and three-dimensional facial contour in front of him, "Ziqian and an have no blood relationship originally, if they really love each other, they can be together.


    I know that after Ziqian went abroad, you always felt guilty. On the one hand, you didn''t take good care of Zihua''s children, and on the other hand, you failed to save Sheng Yufei, which made Ziqian not only lose his father but also his mother. You are sad and blame me in your heart.


    Now we will marry our daughter to Zihua''s child, let our daughter give his son happiness, Ziqian has a good life, so you don''t have to feel guilty, and we can also kiss each other, Ziqian will be our child after that, we can take care of him all the time, isn''t it very good? "


    Lu Jin nodded.


    Tong Qiao slowly hooks his lips. "So you agree?"


    "Disagree."


    "Why?" the child frowned


    "My wife, you think things are too simple." Lu Jin deeply lowered his head and bit Tong Qiao lightly on the corner of his lips. "Zi Qian is not an ordinary person. He is a public figure, especially now his affair with An''an is well known. He is afraid that it will not end easily."


    "What happened to the public figures? Can''t stars fall in love? "


    "The star is not unable to fall in love, but cannot fall in love casually, especially the other objects of falling in love now are his nominal younger sister."


    "You also said that in name, there is no blood relationship between them." "I don''t care about these things, as long as Ann and Ziqian really love each other and can be happy."


    "You''re always too emotional and reckless."


    "Don''t you like me like that?"


    Lu Jin''s deep black eyes showed a smile and lowered his head slowly.


    Just as he was about to kiss Tong Qiao''s lips, Tong Qiao turned sharply, dodged from Lu Jin''s deep bosom, and said with a smile, "I''ll go to see An''an first. Twenty laps. Fortunately, you can open your mouth. She had a high fever last night."


    Lu Jinshen didn''t catch up with him. He stood there and looked at Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao goes to the door, stops and looks back. "Maybe it''s not that I think things are too simple, but that you think things are too complex. If Zi Qian and An''an are willing, three days later, Zi Qian announced at the press conference that they are not brothers and sisters, but lovers, so the gossip will naturally disappear."


    "I hope so." Lu Jinshen turned to walk towards the bathroom and said, "go back quickly. I''ll wait for you.""Old and mean." Tong Qiao said a word to the man''s back and went downstairs with a smile.


    Out of the villa, Tong Qiao stood on the ground and waited for a while, only to see Lu Enron''s breath panting from the corner. "An''an, stop running."


    Lu Enron raised his hand and wiped the sweat beads on his forehead. "It''s still 15 laps away."


    Tong Qiao said, "your father has lifted your punishment."


    Lu Enron''s footsteps did not stop. "No way I have to finish. "


    "You''re addicted to running?" he said


    Lu Enron breathed out and inhaled again. Even though he adjusted his breath, he still breathed a little, "Mom, I''m serious about Xu Fengyu I want to prove my determination to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongqiao went back to the villa and moved a chair out to sit on the ground. Lu Enron was very easy-going. This time, I don''t know if he had a hot head. Tongqiao was going to come back and ask Lu Enron. Now that she wants to prove her determination in this way, it''s not a good way either.


    In the past, Lu Enron was punished for running in circles. She cried without running for several circles. She was coquettish and tired. She used all kinds of tricks to move the soldiers. This time, if she could bear to run down, it would really show her intention.


    However, she was just ill, and Tong Qiao was not at ease. She was better looking here. By the way, she sent a message to Lu Jin: wait!


    About twenty minutes later, Tongqiao felt that Lu Enron''s time was a little long. He ran to the back of the villa for several minutes, but he didn''t see her running back. Tongqiao was a little uneasy. He got up and trotted towards the back of the villa.


    As a result, Lu Ran''s face turned pale and fell on the grass beside the garden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Lin Lan was going to wait for Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen to come back to persuade Lu Enron. After all, they are nominal brothers and sisters. How can they be together?


    But when she saw Lu Enron pass out, she was in a bad mood. All traditional concepts and ethics were floating clouds. She wanted to be safe, healthy and healthy.


    As a result, Lin Lan''s attitude towards Lu An''an and Lu Ziqian has changed dramatically. As long as the children are happy and healthy, anything can be done.


    The three adults in the family, Tong Qiao and Lin Lan, agreed to stay together. At this time, Fu Zhengyao and Lu Meihua went out for a tour again. No one was on Lu Jinshen''s side. At last, he had to compromise.


    When Lu Enron wakes up, Lin Lan holds her hand painfully, "silly child, want to be together, how can you make fun of your body?"


    Lu Enron didn''t eat one day yesterday, but today she also had a bowl of porridge. She was so tired that she fainted. Now she was weak and didn''t have much strength to talk. "Grandma Lin, I''m not impulsive Although I don''t know if he and I can finally come together But I really like him now... "


    Lin Lan nodded, "I know your parents agree, and grandma Lin supports you."


    "Really?" Lu Enron was a little excited to get out of bed.


    Lin Lan quickly pressed her. "Really, don''t move. The doctor just checked you out and said you need more rest."


    Lu Enron''s pale face burst into a happy smile, thinking that he could fall in love with Xu Fengyu in the future.


    Not as a brother and sister, but as a lover, what would that feel like?


    Just think about it. It''s a little faster.


    In the evening, Lin Lan prepared a meal and went upstairs to Lu''an''s room. She was washing and coming out of the bathroom. "Ann, is it better? Can you come downstairs for dinner? "


    "Much better, but the legs are still a little weak."


    "You''ve run so many laps. Can you keep your legs soft? It''s estimated that it will take several days to recover. Let''s go. I''ll help you downstairs." Lin Lan said that he was walking towards the door of the room with Lu Enron''s arm. He thought of something and said, "by the way, Ziqian knows that you are sick and faints and wants to come to see you."


    "Ah?" Lu Enron stops. "Xu Fengyu is coming? When? "


    "When I was cooking, I heard your mother talking to him on the phone, saying that she was coming to have dinner. Now she is on her way."


    On the way?


    Lu Enron''s heart rate suddenly lost its original frequency. Before Xu Fengyu came here, she would be happy, but only happy. Now she is nervous, very nervous, because he is not her brother.


    "Ann, what are you doing?" Lin Lan saw Lu Enron suddenly turn around and walk back, puzzled.


    Lu Enron walked to the wardrobe and said, "how can I go downstairs in my pajamas? I I have to change. "


    Lin Lan frowned. "What kind of clothes do you want to change? It''s evening now. Don''t you have to go upstairs to sleep later? How much trouble is it in exchange? Didn''t you use to wear pajamas at home on holidays? "


    Lu Enron''s pale face was dyed with a blush after his illness. He faltered and said, "before and now It''s different... "


    "Why not..." Lin Lan suddenly understood that Lu Ziqian was coming, so an an had to change clothes. She was very pleased with herself. It was difficult for Lin Lan to transform Lu Ziqian and Lu Enron from brothers and sisters to lovers.


    After the reaction, Lin Lan''s mouth made a funny smile, "we''ve grown up and know that we love beauty."


    "Grandma Lin, you make fun of me." Lu Enron''s face was red and she looked at Lin Lan like a coquettish.


    Lin Lan laughed even more happily. "How do you dress up? I''ll go downstairs first."


    Lu Enron picked out a set of her favorite clothes and put them on. When looking in the mirror, she found that her face was too pale. She went to the dresser and put on a simple nude make-up. After that, she took a careful look and found that there was no problem before she got up and walked towards the door.


    Lu Enron opens the door and hears the voice of Tongqiao and xufengyu downstairs. Has he come yet?


    My heart began to thump again.


    Lu Enron pressed his chest, exhaled deeply and walked downstairs with his feet raised.


    When she went downstairs, Lu Enron felt Xu Fengyu''s sight fall on her. She pretended to look at him calmly. In fact, she was so nervous that she could hear her own heartbeat.


    But she doesn''t want to be so unpromising, isn''t it just a relationship?


    A nervous ball.


    "Down? Is your health better? " Asked Tong Qiao.


    Lu Enron sat down beside Tong Qiao. "Much better."


    "Well, you..." Tong Qiao wants to say that your brother has come to see you. Thinking of the current relationship between Lu Enron and Lu Ziqian, he quickly swallows the elder brother''s words back, "OK, Ziqian has come to see you."


    Lu Enron nodded and said he knew, but he didn''t look over to Xu Fengyu.


    Xu Fengyu, on the other hand, has always been calm and frank. Lu Enron''s eyes are full of concern and love.


    It''s hard for Tong Qiao to see his daughter, who is always careless, shy and can''t help teasing her. "Don''t you want to be with him? What do you mean when people come and don''t talk? ""Who Who''s going to be with him? " Lu Enron blushed immediately, got up and walked quickly to the kitchen. "Can grandma Lin have dinner? I''m hungry. "


    At dinner, because Lu Jinshen was present, Tong Qiao didn''t tease Lu Enron any more.


    Lu Enron was a lively person at ordinary times. Today, he was surprisingly quiet and ate in a proper manner. He kept his head down and was not so cute.


    After dinner, we all sat together on the sofa. Lu Jinshen and Xu Fengyu had seldom talked. Now, with an abnormally quiet Lu Enron, almost all of them were Tongqiao and Xu Fengyu talking. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Xu Fengyu got up before sitting for a while. "I''ll go back first. Grandpa will worry if it''s too late."


    Lu Enron suddenly looked up at Xu Fengyu. "Let''s go." After saying that, his face turned red, and he quickly lowered his head and faltered to explain, "I I mean It''s still early... "


    With a smile in his eyes, Tong Qiao bumps into the man beside him. "Jin Shen, I remember that last time someone gave you a pack of red robes and asked Ziqian to take it back to make tea for Uncle Xu, but I forgot where to put it. You and I will go upstairs to find it."


    "You''re packing everything. How can I know where it is?" Men are always slow to respond in some ways. For example, Lu Jinshen now doesn''t understand the meaning of Tongqiao''s words.


    "Go, go upstairs with me." Tong Qiao can''t help but pull Lu Jinshen''s hand to get up.


    "Ask aunt Lin what I''m doing How do you pinch me... " Lu Jinshen''s voice gradually faded away.


    Only Xu Fengyu and Lu Enron are left in the living room.


    At first, both of them didn''t speak. They were so quiet that Aunt Lin in the kitchen could hear the dishes washing clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Xu Fengyu saw Lu Enron''s head was lowered all the time and her lips were slightly raised. She would not say that if he didn''t talk, "is she better?"


    "Well." Lu Enron still lowered his head.


    "Why keep your head down?"


    "I didn''t." Lu Enron raised his chin slightly, but his eyes were still slightly drooping. He did not dare to look directly at the man in the opposite direction. His brother and sister suddenly became lovers. Was it embarrassing?


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes are full of laughter. Why is the girl he likes so cute? "Dare not look at me, am I not good-looking, or are you shy?"


    "Who Who dare not look at you? " Lu Enron raised his eyes and smiled at Xu Fengyu. His heart beat like a runaway wild horse, jumping wildly.


    Their eyes glued and they stared quietly.


    After a while, Xu Fengyu said softly, "I''m glad you can stop today''s press conference."


    In fact, he didn''t choose to publish on Weibo. Instead, he chose to hold a press conference, which was the last chance for Lu Enron and the last fight for himself. Fortunately, he did.


    Lu Enron felt that Xu Fengyu''s vision was too hot, and he looked like he was on fire. He did not know whether he could not change his role from brother and sister, or whether he had never been in love and could not adapt to the feeling of heart beating disorder.


    In a word, Lu Enron lowered his head again.


    Xu Fengyu never looked at Lu Enron as his sister. From the beginning, he knew that they were not brothers and sisters, so he did not have Lu Enron''s embarrassment and discomfort.


    In the morning, Tong Qiao told him that Lu Enron didn''t agree to hold a press conference. He was so happy that he almost rushed out of the lounge to find her directly. She stopped him from holding a press conference, indicating that she should have him in her heart, but Xu Fengyu still wanted to hear Lu Enron say it himself.


    "Ann, why did you let Tong Qiao stop me from holding a press conference?"


    Lu Enron lowered his head and dug his fingers. "We are not related by blood. We are not brothers and sisters. We can''t lie and cheat."


    Xu Fengyu picked up his eyebrows slightly. "Just because of this?"


    Of course not. I found out that I also like you, and I don''t want to be a brother or sister with you.


    Lu Enron counsels, this words dare to say in the heart only, what say on the mouth is, "you come here not afraid to be photographed by paparazzi?"


    Xu Fengyu can see the obvious change of topic, but he doesn''t allow her to escape, "An''an, look at me."


    Lu Enron raised his head. "Do What? "


    "Do you like me?" Xu Fengyu asked for the benefits directly.


    Lu Enron wants to bow again, Xu Fengyu stops ahead of time, "don''t bow, look at me and tell me what you think in your heart."


    "My mother Didn''t tell you? "


    "Tell me what?"


    Lu Enron knew that Xu Fengyu was trying to force her to say that, and his eyes were also conveying this meaning. Lu Enron swallowed his saliva nervously, and his heart beat too fast to himself I like you. "


    Xu Fengyu''s black eyes seem to have fireworks blooming, and his smile is overwhelming, which makes Lu Enron lose his mind. He says unconsciously, "you are so beautiful."


    Xu Fengyu was stunned for a moment, then his smile became more bright and enchanting. "Do you want me to give you such a beautiful one?"


    "Yes." Lu Enron didn''t want to answer. After answering, he reflected what Xu Fengyu asked. His face turned red and he looked upset. He was so upset that he was confused by men. He touched his nose and turned his head awkwardly. Looking at the direction of the stairway, he murmured, "why can''t my mother come down?"


    Xu Fengyu is amused by Lu Enron''s response and laughs loudly. How could she be so stupid and cute?


    Lu Enron looked back at Xu Fengyu and said, "don''t laugh."


    "Good." Xu Fengyu''s mouth should be like this, but the smile on the corner of his mouth has not been reduced.


    "You still laugh?" Lu Enron''s displeased toot up a small mouth.


    "You are so cute, I can''t help it."


    Lu Enron suddenly blew up his hair and got up from the sofa. He said angrily, "Xu Fengyu, don''t use cute to describe me."


    "Well, you are lovely."


    "Don''t say I''m cute."


    "Then what?"


    "Beautiful, beautiful, smart, generous You don''t know so many good adjectives? "


    "Yes, but I can''t lie."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Enron frowned at Xu Fengyu. "You mean I''m not beautiful? Not beautiful? Not smart? Not generous? "


    Xu Fengyu pretends to think seriously.


    Lu Enron''s gas is faint, does this need to think? She walked around the glass tea table three or two steps to Xu Fengyu and stared at him with the look of "you dare to talk nonsense again, I want you to look good".


    Xu fengyuxin leaned into the sofa and looked at Lu Enron lazily. "Do you know what you look like now?"


    "What?"


    "A ferocious tigress."


    She''s like a tigress?


    Too much!


    Then she will become a tigress to scare him. How dare he talk nonsense in the future?Lu Enron picked up the pillow on the sofa and smashed it at Xu Fengyu.


    After Xu Fengyu got a pillow from Lu Enron, he also picked up a pillow and fought against Lu Enron.


    Two people, one standing, one sitting.


    Have a good time.


    The previous embarrassment was gone.


    All of a sudden, Lu Enron didn''t know what he was tripping over. The whole man fell forward and directly pressed on Xu Fengyu.


    Two faces face to face, nose press nose, lips close to lips.


    Both eyes were wide open, staring at each other.


    As if they had been settled, no one moved.


    Until


    There was a noise from the kitchen.


    Lu Enron hurriedly got up from Xu Fengyu and saw Lin Lan standing at the kitchen door. He wanted to turn around and go in again. Lu Enron said with a big smile as he pinned his hair behind his red ears: "grandma Lin, the ground is too slippery I fell down... "


    Lin Lan nodded, "the house has been decorated for some years, and the floor has slipped a little."


    "Aunt Lin, what do you say about skating?" Tong Qiao asked, standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Nothing." Lu Enron answers, then turns and walks upstairs. "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    Tong Qiao came downstairs, gathered around Lu Ziqian and whispered, "have you talked to an yet?"


    Xu Fengyu nodded with a smile, "Tongqiao, thank you."


    "No thanks." Tong Qiao hands Xu Fengyu the Dahongpao in his hand and says seriously, "I will give you my daughter. If you dare to let her suffer a little injustice..." "I will not spare you," Tong Qiao said to Lu Ziqian


    "It''s a treasure."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mr. Qiu, who only presided over the overall situation in the video conference, came from Canada all night yesterday. At this time, he sat in the chair with iron and blue front and scolded Guan Sen, "Guan Sen, how do you deal with this agent? Ming knows that Fengyu is at fengjianlangkou. How can you let him go to Lujia at this time? You''ve been an old man in this business for nearly ten years. Why are you so ignorant? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Guan Sen bowed his head and apologized, "Mr. Qiu, I''m sorry, it''s me..."


    "It has nothing to do with Guan Sen. I slipped out without him." Xu Fengyu interrupts Guan Sen''s words, and his eyes fall on the powerful man in the big class chair. "Why do you have to worry about Guan Sen, Mr. Qiu? If you have anything, just come straight to me. "


    Qiu Cheng turned his eyes from Guan Sen to Xu Fengyu, and his anger was restrained, but his face was still not very good. "Fengyu, you are determined to go back to China to develop despite my stop. I depend on you. Now it''s not easy for you to grow up your reputation in China, and you have made it up for me.


    Yesterday was the deadline given by the company to you. You promised to hold a press conference and temporarily said that you were not feeling well. You should postpone it. OK, I can understand you. Who doesn''t have a headache?


    However, since you are not comfortable, you should have a good rest at home. How could you go to Lu''s last night? "


    Qiu Cheng said, clasping his fingers to the newspaper on the desk. "Look, how do you write it on it?"


    The headline of the newspaper said: "Xu Fengyu is exploring Lu Enron in the night. Is it love or affection?"?


    On the Internet, there is a wave of emotional talk about Xu Fengyu and Lu Enron.


    Most of them are negative comments on Xu Fengyu.


    Xu Fengyu''s face is light. "My girlfriend is ill. What''s wrong with my visit?"


    "Girlfriend?" Qiu Cheng''s face sank instantly. "Fengyu, the company has rules. Artists can''t fall in love casually, don''t you know? Once an artist has an object, the audience will basically shape you as a husband with a wife, and then there will be a lot of people taking off powder, which will seriously affect your future, do you know? "


    "Qiu is not worried about my future, but that I can''t make more money for the company, right? I''m a singer, not a face salesman. "


    "Xu Fengyu!" Qiu Cheng was furious and clapped his hands on the table. "Don''t think you can do anything if you are popular now. I can hold you up, or I can press you down."


    Xu Fengyu wants to get up from the chair, and Guan Sen, who is standing next to him, grabs his sleeve and whispers, "Fengyu, don''t worry. It''s not easy for you to walk to today. Don''t ruin yourself because of this."


    Xu Fengyu gently pushes Guan Sen''s hand away, stands up from the chair, and looks directly at Qiu Cheng. "Mr. Qiu, at the press conference two days later, I will disclose my love. As for you, the company stipulates that artists cannot fall in love. Sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Xu Fengyu then pushes away the chair and turns to walk towards the office door.


    Qiu Cheng''s face was green with anger. He stood up and the chair scratched across the ground, making a harsh sound. "You will regret your choice."


    Xu Fengyu stops, silent for two seconds and strides out of the conference room.


    Qiu Cheng is so angry that his face is almost distorted. He spent a lot of money to build Xu Fengyu. Good resources are given to him first. That''s how he rewards him? He will definitely let Xu Fengyu pay for today''s decision!


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is brother Fengyu your grandson? Does he have any blood relationship with Lu Enron? " Fan Xintong rose from his chair with a high voice.


    Xu Dechang pressed his hand. "Don''t be excited, Tong Tong. Sit down first."


    Not excited, how can she not excited?


    If there is no consanguinity, brother Fengyu''s love for Lu Enron is not right!


    She often envies that Lu Enron has a brother who loves her so much, but she is not envious, because she does not want to be Xu Fengyu''s sister, she wants to be his wife.


    But now


    Fan Xintong asked Xu Dechang, "Grandpa Xu, brother Fengyu, doesn''t really like Lu Enron as he said on the Internet?"


    Xu Dechang nodded. "Fengyu said at tomorrow''s press conference that he and an are not brothers and sisters but lovers."


    Fan Xintong''s face turned white. He staggered back and murmured, "no, no, brother Fengyu is mine."


    Xu Dechang comforts fan Xintong with a warm voice, "Tongtong, I know you are good to Fengyu, but you can''t force your feelings..."


    Fan Xintong interrupts Xu Dechang''s words and looks at him with red eyes. "I like brother Fengyu first, and I always accompany him. How can Lu Enron do this? I don''t allow it. "


    "Tongtong..." What else did Xu Dechang want to say? The door rang. Next second, Xu Fengyu pushed the door in.


    Fan Xintong sees Xu Fengyu running quickly, pulling Xu Fengyu who bends down to change shoes. "Brother Fengyu, this is not true, it must not be true. How can you like your sister?"


    Xu Fengyu breaks off fan Xintong''s hand, "Tongtong, I told you that I have a girl I like..."


    "That girl is Lu Enron?"


    Xu Fengyu nodded, "at that time, I was not sure about her mind, so I could only stay with her as my brother."


    "No, how can you like her?" Fan Xintong cried and shook his head. "She''s your sister."


    "It''s only in name. I don''t have any blood relationship with Ann.""That''s brother and sister, too!" Fan Xintong cried and hugged Xu Fengyu''s arm. "I don''t care. You are mine and mine. You can''t like other women."


    Xu Fengyu pulls out her hand. She holds it too tightly. She can''t pull it out. "Tong Tong, let go."


    "I''m not loose, I''m not loose, you''re mine." Fan Xintong holds Xu Fengyu''s arm tightly in her arms and does not let go. Tears flow in her eyes, which makes her cry sad.


    Xu Fengyu''s face sank. "Tong Tong, if you make such a fool of yourself again, I''ll call your parents and ask them to take you back."


    Fan Xintong shriveled his mouth and cried even more sadly. Xu Fengyu drew his hand again, but she didn''t dare to hold it anymore. She didn''t want to go back and leave him. She could only look at him with tears in her eyes, "brother Fengyu How can you Is that right for me? "


    "Tong Tong, you are a good girl, but I always treat you as my sister..."


    "I don''t want to be your sister." Fan Xintong cried and said, "I want to be your wife. I want to wash clothes and cook for you and have children."


    Xu Fengyu twisted his eyebrows. "Tongtong, you are not the one I want..."


    "I won''t listen. I won''t listen." Fan Xintong ran out over Xu Fengyu.


    "Fengyu, hurry up and have a look. Tongtong is a girl. It''s not safe to run out crying in the evening." Xu Dechang sat in a wheelchair and said to Xu Fengyu at the door.


    Xu Fengyu pinched his eyebrow helplessly. "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll go now." Then he turned and went out.


    Out of the community, Xu Fengyu did not see fan Xintong''s figure, but heard her low sobs. Following the sound, Xu Fengyu walked around the flower bed, saw fan Xintong squatting beside the flower bed, covering his face and crying, and raised his feet to go, "Tongtong..."


    Fan Xintong looked up and saw Xu Fengyu coming towards her. He got up and ran out again. "I don''t want to hear anything."


    Ho!


    There was an emergency brake in the air.


    Xu Fengyu heard fan Xintong''s shrill cry, and then saw her fall to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    The emergency department of the people''s hospital confirmed again and again, "doctor, my lower leg is very painful. Is there really no fracture?"


    "No, it''s just a slight scratch." The doctor said and looked at Xu Fengyu. "I have other patients. Let''s go first." Then I ran like I was running.


    "Hey, doctor, don''t go, doctor..."


    "Stop shouting." Xu Fengyu interrupts fan Xintong. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Fan Xintong looked at Xu Fengyu painfully. "Brother Fengyu''s leg is really painful. You just saw that it''s bleeding and a big part of it is green. The doctor must have made a wrong diagnosis. I think my leg must be broken. You shouldn''t let the person who hit me leave. If my leg is broken, who is responsible?"


    Xu Fengyu pinched his forehead with a headache. "Tong Tong, the film has been shot, and the doctor has said again and again that your leg is OK, and the medical expenses for your diagnosis and treatment have also hit your people. What else do you want?"


    "No, brother Fengyu, my leg really hurts. Shall we be in hospital for observation? In case of leg problems, you can deal with them at any time, right? What can I do if my leg is disabled due to delayed treatment? " Fan Xintong said tears came out, a very scared look.


    Xu Fengyu, "..." I''ve seen people crying to be discharged from hospital, and I''ve never seen people crying to be hospitalized.


    At last, Xu Fengyu went through the formalities for fan Xintong''s hospitalization. She cried and cried, but she cried and cried. He had no choice but to be hospitalized.


    Xu Fengyu plans to leave after going through the hospitalization formalities. His identity should not be in a crowded place for a long time. Although he has been wearing a mask since entering the hospital, he is afraid of being recognized.


    Fan Xintong holds his arm and says pitifully, "brother Fengyu, I''m afraid to live here alone. Would you like to accompany me here?"


    "Your leg is not too bad. You can find a nurse if you have something. I''m not suitable to stay in the hospital. I''ll let Guan Sen pick you up and discharge you tomorrow."


    "No, the nurse is so busy. What can I do if she doesn''t pay attention to me?" Fan Xintong said that he began to store water mist in his eyes, and he wanted to cry. "Brother Fengyu, I came back to China just to be with you. I have no family in China, only you. I''m afraid and my legs hurt. Don''t care about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You let me go first. "


    "No, it doesn''t matter that you don''t like me, but you can''t ignore me."


    Xu Fengyu sighs helplessly, "I didn''t say no matter you, you let me go, I don''t go still can''t?"


    Fan Xintong burst into tears and smiled, "I know you still care about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fengyu took out his arm and said, "I only care about you because you are my aunt''s niece. You came from Canada with my grandfather. There are no relatives around. It''s my duty to take care of you. There is no love between men and women."


    Fan Xintong''s eyes turned red instantly, "brother Fengyu You can''t be so heartless to me... "


    "If I leave you misunderstood, I''ll leave right away." Xu Fengyu is going.


    Fan Xintong hurriedly pulls him, "I don''t misunderstand, you don''t leave, I am afraid alone."


    "No misunderstanding?" Xu Fengyu reconfirmed.


    Fan Xintong cried and said, "no misunderstanding."


    "Well, take a rest. I''ll be here with you." Xu Fengyu took out his arm, went to a sofa not far away and sat down, took out his mobile phone and sent wechat to Lu Enron.


    [did you sleep? ]


    fan Xintong lies down, sideways, and looks at the beautiful man on the mobile phone from the sofa. "Brother Fengyu can take off the mask in the ward."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Xu Fengyu didn''t say much either, but the corner of his eyes was slightly bent up because he saw Lu Enron coming back.


    She said, "no, how about you? ]


    the slender white fingers quickly type three words [not sleeping], think about it and delete these three words, re-enter [in hospital]


    just sent them, and sure enough, the phone call came.


    Xu Fengyu''s mouth, which was covered in the mask, drew up a big arc, and his eyes were also stained with tiny stars. He got up and said to fan Xintong, "take a rest. I''ll take a call." Then the long legs toward the bathroom, close the door, take off the mask, connect the phone, "hello."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why in the hospital? What''s wrong? In which hospital? "


    Xu Fengyu listened to the anxious voice of the phone, like eating honey. The sweet taste rippled in his heart. "Do you want to see me?"


    "Of course, tell me which hospital."


    Xu Fengyu heard the voice of Deng Deng Deng going downstairs on the other end of the phone. He stopped joking and said, "go back quickly. I''m ok. It''s Tong in the hospital."


    The sound of going downstairs suddenly stopped there. After two seconds of silence, Dudu


    That end just hung up.


    Xu Fengyu blinked, some inexplicable, why hang up his phone?


    Immediately dial back, ring twice, and then hang up.


    Yeah?


    Why?


    Xu fengyuxin''s long body is leaning against the wall of the bathroom. His long legs are standing and folded at will. He puts one hand in his trouser bag, holds his mobile phone and hangs it on his side. He looks up at the ceiling slightly. His beautiful eyebrows are stained with doubts.Xu Fengyu thought over what he had just said from beginning to end, Tongtong?


    Here''s the problem?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu Fengyu hooked up again, didn''t call again, but sent a wechat to the past? ]


    there is a [no, sleepy, want to sleep, don''t disturb me. ]


    Xu Fengyu knows that he can''t tease Lu Enron any more, or he will be really angry. He explains that [Tong Tong Tong knows that I like you very much. When he ran out of my house, he had a car accident, but it was not serious. His leg was bruised, and there was some blood, some bruises. She was hospitalized for observation tonight. She has no family in China. As a brother, I have the responsibility to take care of her. ]


    it took a long time to return a word [OH]


    when Xu Fengyu saw a word, he always felt empty. There was nothing else to say?


    After thinking about it, he called Lu Enron again. This time she answered, but she didn''t speak.


    Xu Fengyu waited for a few seconds to see Lu Enron kept silent and started to talk, "really sleepy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    "So you were jealous just now?"


    "Ask clearly."


    Xu Fengyu said, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss you."


    "I miss you, too. Shall I move back to Lu''s house after tomorrow''s press conference?"


    "What about Grandpa? You don''t care? "


    Xu Fengyu is in a dilemma. "Also, I have to accompany Grandpa, or you will move me to live there?"


    Fan Xintong, who was eavesdropping at the door, was holding his hands tightly and pinching his fingernails into the palm without knowing it.


    Not only did they secretly fall in love, but they came to the point of cohabitation so soon?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    "I''m still a student, so I don''t want to live with you." Lu Enron''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Xu Fengyu''s white and handsome face crossed a trace of dull red, and hastily explained, "An''an, you misunderstood me. I mean I live in a lot of places and rooms. I can clean up a room for you."


    "Good."


    Lu Enron promised too readily. Xu Fengyu couldn''t believe his ears. "Do you agree?"


    "Well, I agree, but you have to come and pick me up. Of course, it''s up to you to persuade my parents."


    Xu Fengyu, "..." Even if he had the cheek to talk to Tong Qiao, Lu Jinshen''s place He really didn''t have the guts. "Let it go first."


    "Xu Fengyu, you are so counsellor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How many beds are there in the ward?"


    Xu Fengyu knew why Lu Enron asked. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and replied, "a bed..." I felt that the breathing sound in the microphone increased, and added, "there''s also a sofa. I''ll sleep on it tonight."


    "That''s about it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep myself waiting for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll see you at the press conference at nine tomorrow. "


    "Good."


    "Well, I hung up."


    "Good." Xu Fengyu hears a busy voice coming from the other end of the phone before he takes the mobile phone away from his ear, washes his hands, leaves the bathroom and comes to the ward. He sees fan Xintong lying on the bed, as if he is asleep.


    Xu Fengyu''s footsteps lightened. He came to the sofa and lay down. He thought that tomorrow he could announce to everyone that Lu''an was his girlfriend. He drew a happy arc around his mouth, closed his eyes and went to sleep sweetly.


    Fan Xintong heard the sound of even breathing from the sofa. He opened his eyes and adjusted his sleeping posture. His eyes fell on Xu Fengyu. He looked with red eyes for a long time, until his eyes were sore and his tears flowed.


    After a while, fan Xintong took back his sight, took out his mobile phone, while typing, he cried silently, as if talking with someone. After a while, he put the mobile phone back on the bedside table, then pulled the quilt, and watched Xu Fengyu''s sleeping face slowly close his eyes.


    The next day


    Xu Fengyu took fan Xintong to the doctor for a look at his feet. He was sure it was OK. He immediately went through the discharge formalities. This time, fan Xintong didn''t make any trouble and cooperated with Xu Fengyu.


    But always said that the foot can not be too strong, not easy to walk, holding Xu Fengyu''s arm refused to give up.


    Two people enter the elevator together, fan Xintong looks up at the handsome man with extraordinary temperament beside him, sweet in heart, holding his arm tight again, and leaning his head on his arm, "if only I could rely on you all the time."


    Xu Fengyu''s arm is stiff for a while, his beautiful eyebrows and heart are slightly frowned, "Tongtong......"


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m talking about if. I just hope." Fan Xintong leaned on Xu Fengyu and looked at the declining number, as if casually asked: "brother Fengyu, if you can only choose the same love and career, which one will you choose?"


    Hearing the words love, Xu Fengyu suddenly thought of Lu Enron. The thin lips in the mask slightly raised. When he woke up in the morning, his first thing was to send a wechat to Lu Enron? ]


    she went back to [wake up early, I''m a little nervous at the press conference]


    [what''s the tension? ]


    [I robbed you for fear that your fans would tear me up. ]


    [if they really like me, I believe they will love what I love. ]


    [I''m a little jealous because there are so many people who like you. ]


    [but I only like you one. ]


    "brother Fengyu, do you choose love or career?"


    Fan Xintong''s voice pulled back Xu Fengyu''s thoughts. He turned to look at her. "How can I ask this question suddenly?"


    Fan Xintong''s eyes flash slightly, and He staggers his eyes. "Ask casually, you can not answer."


    Soon the elevator stopped on the first floor. The door of the elevator just opened, and countless magnesium lights began to ring.


    Xu Fengyu is frightened by the great people at the door of the elevator. How can there be so many journalists?


    Before he knew what was going on, reporters bombarded him with questions.


    "Xu Fengyu, who is this young lady beside you?"


    "You are so close. Is she your girlfriend?"


    "This young lady looks familiar. It seems that some time ago the media photographed the woman who came in and out of your house in the middle of the night. Is that her?"


    "It''s said on the Internet that you like your sister, and now you have an ambiguous relationship with her. Which one is your true love?"


    Fan Xintong tightly hugs Xu Fengyu and leans on him all the time. "Brother Fengyu, I''m afraid."


    Xu Fengyu hides fan Xintong behind her. She has never experienced this kind of scene. She will be afraid of it. Xu Fengyu is used to this kind of scene. Her face is not a little flustered and she can handle it easily. "She is just a friend of mine. Please don''t speculate at will. As for my personal problems, I will give you answers later in the press conference. Now let''s go."


    Where are journalists willing to yield?How can they give up such a strong news?


    A group of people blocked up the elevator.


    See what can''t be asked from Xu Fengyu, and squeeze the microphone towards fan Xintong.


    "What''s your relationship with Xu Fengyu, miss?"


    "Did you go in and out of his house in the middle of the night before, because they had already lived together?"


    "Do you know he has another sister?"


    "What do you think about brother and sister Xu Fengyu''s love?"


    Fan Xintong said nervously, "brother Fengyu and I are not in the relationship you said. I went to his house in the middle of the night because grandpa Xu was not well. I went to visit him. Don''t distort the facts."


    The reporter sees fan Xintong to answer, one by one excited not to be able to, this woman actually is that midnight enters and leaves Xu Fengyu''s home, Xu Fengyu''s gossip girlfriend of some time ago, they finally saw the real person.


    One after another, more and more obvious problems are falling on fan Xintong.


    "You are not only intimate in manner, but also so intimate in calling. Are you in love?"


    "It''s been rumored recently that your boyfriend and his sister have an affair. Can you tell me, is that true?"


    "Grandpa Xu should be Xu Fengyu''s grandfather. Has your relationship reached the point of meeting your parents?"


    "No, No." Fan Xintong''s face turned red with anxiety. "Brother Fengyu and I grew up together. Our relationship is very good, but it''s not what you said."


    "So you''re two young men without a guess?"


    "When are you going to get married?"


    "Why did you show up at the hospital together?"


    "It won''t be you who are pregnant. Will he accompany you for the birth examination?"


    "No, you..." Fan Xintong looks at Xu Fengyu with red eyes. "Brother Fengyu, why do you let them talk nonsense and not explain it?"


    After Xu Fengyu sent a message to Guan Sen, he said in fan Xintong''s ear, "the more explanation, the more confusion. From now on, no matter what they ask, you don''t say a word. I''ll deal with it, OK?"


    Fan Xintong nodded and leaned on Xu Fengyu again, looking like a bird that needs protection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Guan Sen receives Xu Fengyu''s call and immediately applies to mobilize the bodyguard to the hospital to relieve Xu Fengyu. However, Qiu Cheng doesn''t approve. He says that he has sent out all the people who are short of manpower.


    It can be seen that Qiu Cheng intended it.


    Xu Fengyu doesn''t obey the company''s arrangement. Qiu Cheng doesn''t care about him at this time and gives him a lesson.


    Guan Sen is so anxious that he can only call Lu Enron.


    When Lu Enron received Guan Sen''s call, he was on his way to the scene of the press conference


    Guan Sen''s anxious voice came through the current. "Miss Lu, Fengyu and miss fan are surrounded by the media in the inpatient department of the people''s hospital. Qiu always doesn''t care about the company. Do you think you can find a way to help Fengyu?"


    Lu Enron slammed the brakes. "I''ll take care of it."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Enron turns around and drives towards the people''s hospital. On the way, he makes a phone call to Tong Qiao and tells her about the situation, asking her to find someone to help.


    Here, Xu Fengyu and fan Xintong have been escorted to the inpatient department by the hospital''s security guards. However, more and more reporters are coming here. The hospital''s security guards can''t stop them at all, so they have been blocked here.


    Suddenly I don''t know who in the crowd said, "isn''t that Lu Enron, Xu Fengyu''s sister?"


    Then many reporters swarmed around Lu Enron.


    "Are you here to find Xu Fengyu?"


    "Are you and Xu Fengyu relatives or lovers? Or are they relatives and lovers? "


    "Do you know the woman beside Xu Fengyu?"


    "What do you think of seeing him with other women?"


    Xu Fengyu sees Lu Enron surrounded by reporters and raises his feet to go to Lu Enron. Fan Xintong holds Xu Fengyu''s arm tightly. "Brother Fengyu, don''t leave me behind."


    Immediately a reporter put the microphone in front of Xu Fengyu. "Are you going to abandon this young lady to find your sister?"


    Xu Fengyu looked coldly at the reporter who blocked his way. "Get out of the way!"


    Reporter: "you are so angry because your sister ran into you and other women ambiguous?"


    Xu Fengyu really wanted to wave a fist to shut up the reporter who asked, as if he had stepped on two boats, but his good manners made him endure, "you let me take care of my girlfriend first, what do you want to ask, and I will answer later."


    Media reporters looked at each other for two seconds and immediately gave way.


    Xu Fengyu rushes to Lu Enron, grabs her hand and holds her in his arms. He is afraid that others will squeeze her. He uses his body to support a small peaceful world for him. "How are you coming here?"


    Before Lu Enron could answer, the reporter''s questions fell on them.


    "You just said girlfriend, did you mean Lu Enron?"


    "Isn''t she your sister?"


    "Are you really like the Internet, Luan Lun?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t rush to answer the reporter''s words. Now he only has Lu Enron in his eyes, worried that she would be afraid or afraid if she didn''t face such a scene. "Afraid?"


    Lu an holds Xu Fengyu''s hand with his backhand. Although he is not afraid, he is still nervous. After all, he has never been watched like this, but "You are not afraid."


    Xu Fengyu looks at landing safely. His eyes are smiling. His knuckled fingers stick into her fingers and face the media. "She''s not my sister. We don''t have any blood relationship..."


    Said Xu Fengyu and Lu Enron ten finger clasped hands up, bright in front of the camera, "she is the lover I want to spend my life together."


    Fan Xintong stood by and listened to Xu Fengyu''s affectionate and high-profile announcement of his relationship with Lu Enron. He was so jealous that he could not help it.


    The magnesium lamp keeps flashing.


    The white light flashed Lu Enron''s eyes, and she slightly turned away.


    Xu Fengyu immediately noticed her subtle action. She turned sideways, pressed her head into his chest, held her shoulder in one hand, and blocked the dazzling flash in the other. "She is not an insider. She is not used to such scenes. I have said what I should say. Please let us out."


    Reporters asked a few questions to see Xu Fengyu no longer answer, and pointed the spear at fan Xintong on the other side of Xu Fengyu. "Miss, do you have anything to say when you see them so sweet?"


    Fan Xintong, who is learning to perform, can quickly control her mood and express her feelings implicitly. She looks at Xu Fengyu with some bitterness in her eyes, and smiles at her mouth. What she says is pitiful. "If brother Fengyu likes it, he will be happy. I will be happy."


    "Are you quitting for the happiness of your beloved?"


    Fan Xintong hurriedly waved his hand. "You misunderstood me. I have said before. We are just good friends who grew up together."


    Xu Fengyu slightly twisted his eyebrows. He always felt that fan Xintong could not explain clearly. He pulled her sleeve and winked at her. The meaning was obvious: let her not talk.Fan Xintong didn''t seem to understand Xu Fengyu''s suggestion, and answered the reporter''s questions selectively, describing the relationship between them more and more black.


    Later, it was Tong Qiao and others who came to rescue Xu Fengyu from the reporters'' encirclement.


    Not long ago, a piece of news appeared on the Internet: for the happiness of the bamboo horse, green plum bear the pain and cut love!


    In a few hours, the news was top of the hot search list 17, and the heat only increased.


    Soon there was a wave of online crusade against Xu Fengyu.


    He said that he abandoned the green plum to make a new love.


    Before fan Xintong in and out of Xu Fengyu''s residence in the middle of the night, the photos were also wildly spread on the Internet.


    Fan Xintong has become the spokesperson of infatuation and victims, Xu Fengyu has become a man who is always in a mess. Of course, Lu Enron has become the third party to step in with Xu Fengyu and fan Xintong. Many words are totally out of sight when scolding her on the Internet.


    There are even many people who say that Lu Enron is Xu Fengyu''s half sister. Xu Fengyu deceives people to say that they have no blood relationship for his abnormal love. In fact, he just wants to rationalize Luan''s relationship.


    Xu Fengyu had just returned home, and the new fans were only superficial, not to the extent of loyalty. Of course, there were Chen Jinxi who was his fans when Xu Fengyu was still abroad.


    But this kind is only a few, they are Xu Fengyu''s denounce, just send up by the masses'' saliva star son ''submerged.


    In the past, there were some bad comments from Xu Fengyu on the Internet. The top management of Tianyu media will immediately convene an emergency meeting to discuss the solution. But this time, Mr. Qiu said that no one is allowed to interfere in Xu Fengyu''s affairs, which will lead to the rapid development of the situation and spread on the Internet at the speed of a single spark.


    Almost overnight, Xu Fengyu became the spokesperson for his disordered private life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Lu''s comments on the Internet soon made Lu Enron cry, "there''s nothing between Xu Fengyu and fan Xintong. How can I become a third party? They are slander, black and white, and Xu Fengyu. What kind of a good person are they talking about? Mom, you have to help us out. "


    Tong Qiao comforts his daughter, "An''an your father said that this matter is developing so fast, obviously someone is behind it. He has already started to deal with it. Don''t worry."


    "Can I not be in a hurry? Look at what they said. It''s just too much for your eyes. " Lu Enron found out the keyboard man from the screen and gave them a good beating.


    Tong Qiao is also angry. When she saw the comments on the Internet, she was so angry that she almost smashed the computer. Now, she only sighed, "your father reminded me before that Zi Qian is a public figure. Let me not think about things too simply. Who can think of the chaos in the entertainment circle? White can be said to be black. Your father is right. The most difficult thing to block in the world is the leisurely people. "


    "Mom, we can sue those people and frame them up."


    "So many people on the Internet who do you want to sue?"


    "I......" Lu Enron was angry and impatient, and he scratched his heart and scratched his liver


    "It''s not that there is no way, but it depends on whether you and Ziqian agree with each other?" Lu Jinshen found the best PR company, and the other side gave a solution, but Tong Qiao thought that the matter must be agreed by the parties, so he hurried back from the company.


    "What can I do?"


    Tong Qiao didn''t directly tell Lu Enron how to deal with Xu Fengyu''s situation. "Ziqian''s situation is in a dilemma. All the advertising endorsements have been cancelled. The concert in May has also been cancelled. Tianyu group has also issued a notice to terminate the contract with him. The Internet is full of cries for him to roll out of the entertainment circle, and then let the situation go on like this, His career is really going to be ruined. "


    Lu Enron was so worried, "Mom, it''s not easy to destroy him. It''s not easy for him to have today''s achievements, and he can sing very well. He can also write words and music. Such talents should not be buried. He should stand on the stage and shine."


    Tong Qiao nodded, "Mom doesn''t want Ziqian to be ruined, and she doesn''t want others to talk to my daughter. You and Ziqian are good children. I don''t want you to be slandered by those false rumors. Your father and I found the best public relations company in the capital. They let many excluded stars stand on the stage again, and they have given solutions ¡­¡±


    "What is it?" Lu Enron saw Tong Qiao suddenly stop and asked in a hurry.


    Tongqiao sips her lips, some of them can''t bear to say, " You and Ziqian Break up. "


    Lu Enron''s ears roared like a tinnitus, and the whole man hung on the sofa.


    Tong Qiao holds Lu Enron''s hand. "Haven''t you and Zi Qian started yet? It''s too late to leave now, for his future and your reputation. "


    Lu Enron lowered his head and remained silent. Was it just the beginning? Why is she so reluctant? The thought of breaking up with him is like a needle in the heart.


    "The PR company has a complete set of plans. As long as you break up, they will deal with the later affairs. This matter, mom doesn''t force you to think about it yourself." Tong Qiao said.


    Lu Enron was silent for a while, looking up and looking at Tong Qiao with red eyes, "Mom, I agree."


    Tong Qiao hugs Lu Enron and caresses her head painfully, "you are wronged."


    Lu Enron relies on Tong Qihuai to cry. She broke up not because she didn''t like him, but because she liked him too much, so she can''t destroy him, like him, so she hopes he''s OK.


    Lu Enron only knows today that her love for Xu Fengyu is far beyond her imagination. This man is so bad that she has unconsciously lived in her heart, but she didn''t realize it. When she left, she found that she was deeply in love.


    Tong Qiao sees Lu Enron in a stable mood before she lets go, wipes the tears off her face, and says in a distressed tone: "you have a good rest at home these days, and this matter will be handled by your mother."


    Lu Enron nodded, thought and said, "I''ll tell him about the breakup myself."


    "Mom can help." Tong Qiao is a little bit impatient. Lu Enron is always too cruel to deal with it by himself.


    "You say, he may not believe, I said, he will die."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    It was night


    Lu Enron sat on the bed in her pajamas and stared at her mobile phone for more than ten minutes. There was a message that she had edited in the afternoon, but she never sent it out.


    [Xu Fengyu, I think it''s annoying to fall in love with you. There''s no dating or romance. I''ve become a junior. Now I need to be pointed out when I go out. This is not the love I want. Let''s break up. ]


    the green fingers lingered on the screen for a long time, and finally clicked the send button.


    When the information goes out, Lu Enron feels that his heart is following.


    She lay on the bed with her hands behind her eyes, tears running out of her eyes and no hair running down her temples.In the past, I get along with him little by little. Now, it''s like a quick shot of a movie playing back in my mind.


    From the first disgust to the rejection of his staying in Lu''s house, he accepted it slowly and helplessly. Unconsciously, he slowly understood his cooking skills, his singing, his nightmares, his fears, his hands, his kisses, his doting, his confession


    The more you think about it, the more painful it is.


    It was as if someone was tearing her heart. For a moment, the pain was killing her.


    Chest feelings such as rolling waves, can not help, into sobs and tears to vent.


    Lu Enron turned over, buried his head in the soft bed and began to cry.


    I don''t know how long I cried, and my cell phone rang. Lu Enron picked up the cell phone that was left on one side, and the screen showed Xu Fengyu calling. She hesitated for a few seconds, wiped her tears, stabilized her mood, and connected the phone.


    Xu Fengyu''s magnetic voice came, "come out, let''s talk."


    Lu Enron endured the dull pain of his heart and pretended to be relaxed and said: "Xu Fengyu is a man, so hurry up. Anyway, we haven''t started yet, so it''s good to end this way..."


    "I don''t agree!" Xu Fengyu interrupted Lu Enron with a cold voice. "My car is parked next to the waterside pavilion park. If you don''t come out, I''ll go to find you at home."


    SHUIXIE park is near Lujia.


    How can he come to her at this time?


    I don''t know what to say when I was photographed by the media?


    Lu Enron, "Xu Fengyu, I don''t like you. Is it interesting for you to pester me like this? We can still be brothers and sisters. Why do you make things so awkward? "


    "Since you don''t come, I''ll go..."


    "Xu Fengyu! What do you want? I said it. I don''t like you anymore. "


    "Ann, I''ll listen to you even if I break up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, just a moment. I''ll go over. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Lu Enron was worried that Xu Fengyu was photographed by the media and dared not let him wait for a long time. He didn''t change his clothes. After washing his face, he went downstairs.


    Downstairs Lin Lan saw Lu Enron walking to the door in his pajamas and asked, "Ann, where are you going so late?"


    Lu Enron didn''t want to worry Lin Lan, saying, "I''ve been stuffy at home for a day. Let''s go out and breathe."


    "It''s not safe for you to go out alone. I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll be back soon." Lu Enron soon disappeared at the door.


    Lu Enron made several rounds in the opposite direction of the waterside pavilion park, making sure no one followed him to the waterside pavilion park.


    Xu Fengyu parked his car beside a big tree, Xinchang leaned against the car door, his beautiful face was hidden in the night. The black car and black clothes were almost integrated with the night. If it wasn''t for the bright and extinguished spark between his fingers, it would be hard for people to notice.


    Far away he saw Lu Enron coming here. She didn''t see him. She looked everywhere. The street lamp tilted down from her head. Her plain face was dyed in the halo, which seemed unreal.


    "Ann." Xu Fengyu shouted.


    Lu Enron followed the prestige, unable to see Xu Fengyu''s face and expression clearly. She took a deep breath, put on a relaxed expression, and raised her feet and walked over.


    As she approached, a faint smell of smoke drifted into Lu''an''s nose, and she frowned slightly. "What are you doing with so many cigarettes? It''s choking. "


    Xu Fengyu leaves the unfinished cigarette between his fingers at his feet and tramples it out. Next second, he grabs Lu Enron''s arm and pulls her into his arms. "Do you miss me?"


    Lu Enron struggles, he hugs tighter, simply does not move, lets him hold, "does not have."


    "I miss you." Xu Fengyu didn''t seem to hear Lu Enron''s words. He put his chin on her shoulder, smelled the fragrance of her body''s light shower gel and good smelling hair, and said quietly, "at night, I cook. Grandpa said that my craft has improved again. Later, when you live in my side, I will make you your favorite dish every day..."


    "Xu Fengyu." Lu Enron suppresses the sour and astringent intention of Xu Fengyu. "I don''t want to hear that. I''m here to tell you..."


    "People say that to grasp a person''s heart, you must first grasp a person''s stomach. Do you choose your stomach? Besides Chinese food, do you like western food... "


    "Xu Fengyu..."


    "Or Japanese and Korean cuisine? What do you like to say to me in advance? I''ll learn... "


    "Xu Fengyu..."


    "I''m a quick learner. My former teachers said that I have a talent in this field..."


    "Xu Fengyu, shall we break up?" Lu Enron closed his eyes for a moment and said in one breath.


    Xu Fengyu''s body froze for a moment, let go of Lu Enron, and looked at her with deep eyes. After several seconds of silence, he said, "why dare not look at me? You look me in the eye and say


    Lu Enron''s side hand is slightly curled up, and her fingernails are pinching the palm. She uses the pain in the palm to relieve the dull pain in her heart and mouth, and controls her mood. She raises her eyes and looks at Xu Fengyu. "Xu Fengyu, I don''t like you. Let''s separate Well


    Xu Fengyu''s heart seems to have been stabbed hard by someone. He tugged at Lu Enron and bowed down to block her lips. How could she say those two words so easily? Is it because it really does not love that it is said so lightly?


    Lu Enron put his hands on Xu Fengyu''s chest and pushed hard, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not push him away, which only made him crush her lips more fiercely.


    He kisses without skill, presses Lu an''s lips and skin to be very painful, she can''t help making a whine, but he takes the opportunity to probe into her mouth.


    He had just smoked, and a faint smell of smoke filled her taste buds.


    At first, Xu Fengyu kisses with anger. Slowly, as Lu Enron''s resistance becomes smaller and softer in his arms, his kisses become attached and lingering. At last, they spread in her mouth little by little.


    This is Lu Enron''s first kiss since she knew they were not brothers and sisters. It is undeniable that she likes his kiss and even indulges in his kiss.


    Young and frivolous, coupled with hormonal burst watch, some things happen without going through the brain, can only say the place of love.


    Lu Enron did not know how he changed from resistance to obedience, and finally began to respond to his kiss. The whole person was dizzy, and only heard his own rapid heartbeat.


    Lu Enron''s response made Xu Fengyu ecstatic. His girl still liked him. The kiss of gentle breeze and rain turned into a kiss of excitement that was hard to contain.


    Subconsciously, both of them don''t want to separate. They kiss fiercely and forget themselves.


    Until suddenly a numb in the chest, Lu Enron woke up from the love, and found that he didn''t know when Xu Fengyu put him on the door, while his hand was holding her chest at the moment, and that kind of crisp numb feeling was created in this way.


    Lu Enron was so scared that he pushed away Xu Fengyu and looked flustered and bowed his head to tidy up his slightly disordered clothes.


    "Ann, you like me. I feel it." Xu Fengyu''s voice is full of charm and magnetism.


    Lu Enron was annoyed at how easy she was to be confused by him, but now that she had done so, her sophistry was useless. Her actions showed everything. She could only tell the truth, "Xu Fengyu, I don''t want you to ruin your hard-working career for me."Xu Fengyu understood, "so that''s why you want to break up? Don''t want to ruin my career, so sacrifice our love? "


    Lu Enron nodded, "Xu Fengyu, you are an adult. Which is more important? I''ve said what I need to say. Let''s call it a day. "


    "I disagree." Xu Fengyu wants to pull Lu Enron''s hand. She avoids, "you make a unilateral decision without asking my will. You think it''s for my good, but I don''t want to lead you."


    "I''ll leave it to you whether you accept me or not. What I decide will not change." Lu Enron said and turned to leave.


    Xu Fengyu holds her hand, and there are distressing emotions in her eyes. "Do you know what is most important in my heart? Home, I want to have a home. My father left and my mother left. Now you don''t want me, do you? "


    Xu Fengyu''s words are like a sharp sword stabbed at Lu Enron''s heart, and his cold coat suddenly collapses, "I didn''t want you, I will always be by your side, just..."


    "Do you know why I''m in the entertainment business?" Xu Fengyu interrupts Lu Enron''s words and says to himself, "grandma wants me to sing before she dies."


    "This is your grandmother''s last wish, and I can''t let you go against it for me."


    Xu Fengyu put a little effort on his hand and pulled Lu Enron to him. "I like singing, but now I have something more than singing That''s you. Grandma''s purpose of letting me sing is to make me happy. Being with you is my happiest thing, so don''t leave me, OK? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    "But what about your career?"


    "I don''t like the entertainment circle. I hate the endless show for fame and wealth. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would stay in this circle for singing and then slowly lose myself."


    "Really?"


    "Well, Qiu and I have always been at loggerheads, because I have different ideas with him in many aspects. He is a businessman and treats him as a product in packaging. He is too profit-making. Sometimes in order to make money, there is no bottom line. I always want to leave, but he has made several compromises and Guan Sen has dissuaded him from the side. Although Qiu is snobbish, I am really the one he held up, no matter what How do you do? I remember his situation, so I haven''t mentioned the matter of leaving. Now he has given up on me. I''ve made a lot of money for the company over the years. I''m sorry for nothing. It''s good to leave now. "


    "What will you do later?"


    Xu Fengyu knew that Lu Enron had been persuaded by him. He raised his lips and put his forehead on the forehead of landing Enron. The warm breath spread all over her face. "I''m afraid I can''t support you?"


    "Who wants you to raise it?" Lu Enron felt that half of his face was about to catch fire, muttering to push Xu Fengyu away.


    Xu Fengyu put his hands into his trouser pocket and looked down at Lu Enron, who was full of shyness. His eyebrows were full of smiles. "I can''t just sing, I can write and compose. I''m so talented. Can I still drink the West and north wind? Compared with the screen, I prefer to be behind the scenes, free and able to live the life I want without living under the eyes of the public. "


    There is no need to break up, Lu Enron is happy, but "You don''t mean to make up this story to deceive me, do you?"


    Xu Fengyu frowned. "You don''t trust me so much?"


    "Either I don''t trust you, or Do you think it''s a pity to give up when you finally have your achievements today? "


    "I think it''s a relief."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there anything else to ask?"


    Lu Enron shook his head.


    "And break up?"


    Lu Enron continued to shake his head with his mouth slightly bent. He noticed that Xu Fengyu was approaching her. He immediately remembered that they had just kissed each other so intensely. His chest seemed to have his temperature, which made him feel hot.


    Lu Enron stepped back two steps. "It''s late. I need to go back."


    "Good." Xu Fengyu looked at Lu Enron with a smile on his lips, and his black eyes were full of nostalgia for her.


    Lu Enron walked backward a few steps, the two people looked at each other, her heart pounded, suddenly ran quickly to Xu Fengyu, kissed him on the face, then turned around and ran away quickly.


    Xu Fengyu was stunned for a moment, then touched the face that Lu Enron had kissed, the corner of his mouth raised a happy arc, and looked at Lu Enron''s disappearing figure and whispered, "how about you be an audience for me when I want to sing in the future?"


    Lu Enron can''t wait to tell Tong Qiao what Xu Fengyu means when he gets home.


    Tong Qiao didn''t immediately make a statement. After all, it''s about Lu Ziqian''s future. It''s not a joke. She told Lu Enron not to worry. She would make a decision after discussing with Lu Jinshen.


    At 10 p.m., Lu Jinshen comes back from his study. Tong Qiao tells Lu Jinshen about Lu Ziqian''s decision.


    Lu Jinshen immediately sinks his face, "nonsense!"


    Tong Qiao pushes Jin Shen to land and sits down on the sofa. Knowing that he is busy with the company and Lu Ziqian''s work is very hard, he kneels on the sofa and pinches his shoulder and says, "I think it''s not a good thing that Ziqian quit the entertainment circle. The entertainment circle is a place where people are mixed up, and it''s also a place where people lose their heart for fame and wealth."


    "Where do the famous musicians come from? The key is to calm down. "


    "Yes, you have a point, but now those comments on the Internet can''t be suppressed?"


    Lu Jin looks at his straightforward wife with a twisted brow. "Do you think Ziqian can solve everything when he exits the entertainment circle?"


    "People don''t mix in the entertainment world. What else can they do?"


    Lu Jin pulls his small hand over his shoulder, stretches out his long arm, and gently holds Tong Qiao to sit down on his leg. "You always think things too simply. Ziqian''s fame in China is not small. Now, with the incident of him, An''an and fan Xintong, he is almost known. What about his withdrawal from the entertainment circle? He is a man, can this face change? "


    "Here After a long time, people will naturally forget it? "


    "What about Ann? Have you thought about Ann? "


    Tong Qiao blinks, "what''s wrong with Ann?"


    "Now she is the third person who destroys other people''s feelings. Do you think Ann can stay in school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Qiao didn''t think so much about it. He just wanted to be safe and Lu Ziqian. Now it seems that the problem is much more serious than she thought.


    "There is also Ziqian''s future. As a star known to the public, he retired in such a notorious way. What can he do in the future? Even if he stayed at Lu''s, he would be pointed out when he went out. "


    Tong Qiao couldn''t help but frown, "so what? Can we only break them up? "Lu Jin thought deeply for a moment and said, "I''ll go to talk to Ziqian tomorrow. Didn''t you want to find Uncle Xu for a long time to solve Ziqian''s nightmare?"? Let''s go together. "


    Tong Qiao thought for a moment and nodded.


    The next day, Lu Enron wanted to follow Lu Jinshan and Tong Qiao to Xu Fengyu''s place, but Lu Jinshan glanced at them and immediately counseled them to leave.


    Lu arranged ahead of time. The trip was unimpeded and he didn''t meet any media reporters.


    At the door of Xu Fengyu''s house, Tong Qiao holds Lu Jinshen and says uneasily, "speak to Ziqian and pay attention to his tone. He has a bad opinion about you. Don''t make the relationship between your father and son more rigid. If you can''t talk well, let me come."


    "Well."


    Tong Qiao rings the doorbell when Lu Jinshen nods. Before Tong Qiao comes, he calls Xu Fengyu. Xu Fengyu opens the door himself, welcomes them in and takes the gift from Lu Jinshen.


    Xu Dechang knew that Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao were going to come. He sat in the living room early and waited. When they came in, they said with a smile, "how can I bring anything if I come?"


    Tong Qiao said with a smile, "I should have come to see you for a long time. There are so many things that I can''t get away with."


    "Ziqian''s business worries you. Sit down. Sit down." Xu Dechang''s wrinkled face is full of smiles. It can be seen that Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen''s arrival made him very happy.


    Lu Jin nodded a little, but did not walk past. He looked at Xu Fengyu. "Do you have time?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t expect Lu Jinshen to talk to him face to face, and it means to talk to him.


    As a child, the image of Lu Jinshen''s strict father and the shadow of Sheng Yufei''s event left in his heart, Xu Fengyu refused Lu Jinshen''s subconscious approach.


    But he knew that Lu Jinshen had something to talk with him since he took the initiative to find him, and it was probably related to An''an. He couldn''t escape. His side hand slightly curled up and nodded, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "Take me to my study." Lu Jin said in his deep mouth that Xu Fengyu should lead the way, but the man walked upstairs first.


    Xu Fengyu turns to look at Tong Qiao.


    Tong Qiao nodded at him and handed him a reassuring look.


    Xu Fengyu pursed his lips, which made him quickly follow Lu Jin''s steps.


    When they came to the study, Lu Jinshen sat down on the sofa, and saw Lu Ziqian standing aside. His eyes pointed to the opposite sofa, "sit down."


    A man with a strong air field is his home court wherever he goes.


    Xu Fengyu is also a man who has experienced life and death. His temperament is much more stable than that of the same year. But in front of Lu Jinshen, he feels that he will always be the four or five-year-old child, prim and awed.


    He nodded his head and sat down opposite to Lu Jinshan. He sat in a proper posture. There was a feeling that the students saw the teacher.


    Lu Jinshen took out his cigarette case and lit a cigarette. He thought of the photo of Xu Fengyu smoking exposed on the Internet. He raised his eyes and asked the young man opposite, "smoke one?"


    Xu Fengyu fingers tight for a while, did not refuse, he wants to ease his nervous tension, "OK."


    Lu Jinshen asked casually. Unexpectedly, Xu Fengyu would really smoke. He was slightly shocked.


    He is not opposed to Xu Fengyu''s smoking. Smoking can relieve some uncontrollable emotions properly. As long as it is moderate, Lu Jin thinks that men can still smoke.


    But he remembered last time he asked Xu Fengyu whether to smoke or not, Xu Fengyu refused, and told him that smoking was not good for his health, so that he could smoke less.


    Lu Jinshen took a cigarette out of the cigarette box and handed it to Xu Fengyu. "Is there a lot of pressure recently?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t deny it. When he received the cigarette, he said "hum".


    Lu Jinshen then handed over the torch.


    Xu Fengyu took over, silent for two seconds or said, "thank you."


    Lu Jinshen frowned at Xu Fengyu''s politeness, but didn''t care. He took a puff of smoke to his thin lips and looked at the young man who was lighting up the smoke in the opposite direction through the blue and white smoke. "Do you want to quit the entertainment circle?"


    Xu Fengyu put the lighter back on the tea table, and did not immediately smoke the lit cigarette. First, he answered Lu Jinshen''s question, "HMM."


    "I disagree." Lu expressed his attitude directly.


    Xu Fengyu never contradicted Lu Jinshen. Even if he thought "you don''t agree with me, I''ll quit". But he didn''t dare to say a word. He smoked in silence.


    Lu Jin saw that the atmosphere was a little tense. He thought of Tong Qiao''s words, asked him to pay attention to his tone, took a few cigarettes, suppressed his temper, and then relaxed his tone a lot. "Tell me what you think."


    Xu Fengyu took the smoke away from the corner of his lips. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Lu Jin said, "I want to hear your true thoughts."


    Xu Fengyu put the smoke back to his lips and gently sucked it, as if he was considering how to open his mouth. After a few seconds, he said, "I don''t want ANN to be in the gossip. I want to be with her."


    Lu Jin nodded his head deeply to confirm Xu Fengyu''s truth. He bent down and put the ashes in the ashtray. "Do you like singing?"


    The affirmative tone of interrogative sentences.


    Lu Jinshen has seen Xu Fengyu''s appearance when singing on the stage from the video. He is not as loud and cool as some singers. He sometimes closes his eyes and sings affectionately. It can be seen that he is intoxicated, enjoying, not really liking, unable to do so.


    "Like it." Xu Fengyu vaguely guessed the meaning of Lu Jin''s deep question and added, "but I prefer An''an. The entertainment circle is not the stage I want, it''s too complicated."


    Lu Jin Shenxin sinks into the sofa with long body and legs folded at will, showing the composure and introversion of a successful man, "your reputation has already been established, and you can have a quiet life after you leave the entertainment circle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe time can dilute everything. " Xu Fengyu has no voice.


    "Don''t think of time as perfect. It doesn''t work that well." Lu Jinshen directly pointed out, "An''an can''t go to school normally. How long can she wait? decade? Twenty years? Or drop out directly? "


    Xu Fengyu, "..."


    Lu Jinshen continued, "you have made a very reckless decision, you know?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t agree with him. He plucked up his courage and looked at Lu Jinshen. "I''ve thought over this decision."


    "That means you are immature and immature."


    Lu Jin saw that Xu Fengyu didn''t speak, but his expression obviously didn''t agree with him. He took a smoke and went on: "you think it''s responsible for your feelings to give up singing for An''an, but you didn''t even make a decision on the way back, so what''s immature? You said you could write words and music. You retired in such a notorious way. Which company dare to use you again? Which singer dare to sing your song? "


    Xu Fengyu bowed his head and didn''t speak. He said that those just wanted to reassure an, but he felt that there was no way out for him. As long as he worked hard, there should be hope.


    Lu Jinshen said, "it''s men who should give their loved ones a comfortable life, rather than anonymity and displacement."


    Xu Fengyu frowned and his face was full of pain. He took a few cigarettes and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to be separated from An''an." After saying that, some prayed to look at the omnipotent man opposite him, "is there no other way but to separate?"Lu Jin saw Xu Fengyu deeply and realized his mistake, so he began to talk about his own countermeasures. "An''an is still small and can''t neglect his studies. You should separate for two years first, and I will send an abroad..."


    "But..." What does Xu Fengyu want to say? He stops again when he receives Lu Jin''s vision.


    "You have two years to change the status quo. When a man meets a problem, he should not flinch, but face up. You say that the entertainment circle is too complicated. Isn''t the society miscellaneous? No matter where you go, it''s impossible for you to do everything as you wish. If you want to do it according to your own will, then make yourself stronger and stronger so that others must listen to you.


    If you are popular in the entertainment circle, if you are the pillar of Tianyu media, can Qiu Cheng abandon you? Can he still let you do what you don''t want to do? I''m afraid that he will serve you like his ancestors.


    Society is a big dye vat, how can you just sing when you want to sing?


    I am the president of Lu''s group, sometimes I will step back for some things, but at least 89% of them, I can do what I want, and the people under my hand, even if they don''t want to, can only obey. "


    Lu Jinshen rarely said so many words once. When he saw the young man in front of him, he stopped smoking, as if he had stopped smoking. His hand clasped the coffee table in front of him. "Do you understand?"


    Xu Fengyu felt that Lu Jinshen''s words were like pouring water into the roof. He was absorbed by his epiphany and nodded, "I understand." But "How can I save this situation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Lu Jinshen, "go to Qiu Cheng and tell him that you accept the company''s arrangement."


    Xu Fengyu is a little reluctant. He frowns and doesn''t hum. It''s all upset. Can''t he pull back?


    "A man can bend and stretch. Qiu Cheng can see your value. He is a smart man. He will not embarrass you. If you look back, he will be happy."


    Xu Fengyu is silent for two seconds and nods.


    Lu added: "after this fengjianlangkou, you can hold a press conference after the company gives you public relations, and let an authoritative organization show us a parent-child appraisal report, but don''t mention anything about he''an, just say that he will sing a song in peace in the future, change their views on you in the public''s eyes, and use your strength to conquer." Everyone. "


    Xu Fengyu''s heart was surging. Lu Jin was upright. He was also fearless and masculine, which infected Xu Fengyu.


    Singing and An''an, if he can have both, no matter how hard and tired he is, he is not afraid. For the girl who drives away the darkness and brings him sunshine, the big dye vat is afraid of anything. As long as he keeps his original heart and leaves the mud without dyeing, he will succeed.


    Lu Jinshen and Xu Fengyu come down from the upstairs. Tong Qiao and Xu Dechang have talked about each other almost. Tong Qiao obviously feels that the atmosphere between Xu Fengyu and Lu Jinshen is not so strange when they enter the door. She is very happy.


    The two stayed for lunch before returning.


    On the way, Tong Qiao asked Lu Jinshen what he had said to Xu Fengyu. Lu told Tong Qiao about their conversation. Tong Qiao''s heart was stirred by Lu Jinshen''s masculine decision-making. His smiling eyes were stained with the rippling color of a small colored woman. "Pull over and stop."


    Lu Jin looked at Tong Qiao and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Kiss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop, I can''t wait."


    Lu Jin''s throat rolled and his lower abdomen reacted quickly. He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped along the road.


    Tong Qiao is not happy. "I asked you to stop. What are you doing on the accelerator?"


    "To a nearby hotel." Lu Jin has a deep voice and a slight hoarseness.


    Tong Qiao smiled. "Lu Jinshen, you are shameless."


    "I''ve finished you, why don''t you be shameful?"


    "Bang! Who made you? " The child turns his head and looks out of the window. "Faster."


    Lu Jinshen, "..."


    As soon as they entered the room, Tong Qiao pressed Lu Jin against the wall and kissed him.


    Lu Jin''s long legs hook the door, turn it upside down, put Tong Qiao on the door plate, and take back the initiative.


    After a hot and lingering, Tong Qiao leaned against Lu Jin''s deep and broad chest, his face was crimson with the moisture of rain and dew, and his eyes were full of the future and fading emotion, hazy and charming.


    Lu Jin took Tong Qiao''s shoulder and asked her, "did you ask Uncle Xu?"


    Tong Qiao''s lazy "hum" thought of Xu Dechang''s words. She looked up to Lu Jin, and some of her confused eyes were stained with obvious heartache. "Ziqian has had a bad life these years and has been haunted by nightmares. Xu Shu said Sheng Yufei''s death has left a deep shadow in Ziqian''s heart. For so many years, Ziqian has been seeing a psychiatrist for treatment, but the effect is not obvious."


    Lu Jin was silent.


    Tong Qiao knows that Lu Jinshen must have started to blame himself again. He rubs himself up and kisses him on the jaw. "It''s not your fault. Zi Qian is not a child. I believe he will understand you. Shall we help him out of the shadow of the past?"


    Lu Jin hugs Tong Qiao deeply. "Qiao''er, I''m sorry, I owe you debt to pay back together."


    Tong Qiao twisted his eyebrows. He was not happy. He turned over and pressed Lu Jin under his body, and his eyes fell on the deep and three-dimensional facial features of the man. "Lu Jin Shen, we are husband and wife. The husband and wife are one. How can you part with me?"


    Lu Jin held the woman''s small waist in his big hand, and his eyes were full of smiles and doting. "It''s my good luck to meet you. I''ll take loving you as a task for my whole life and carry it out to the end."


    The child raised eyebrows and tightened his heart. "I''m just a task in your heart?"


    "Well."


    Tong Qiao pinches Lu Jin''s tight waist with great force? Mission? "


    Lu Jin was in deep pain, but he didn''t move. He just frowned a little. "Soldiers take carrying out tasks as their mission. In my heart, tasks are more important than lives."


    The boy raised his eyebrows and began to smile. "Do you mean I''m more important than your life?"


    "Well." Lu Jin''s deep voice is deep and firm. He holds Tong Qiao''s waist in his big hand, raises it gently, and then puts it down.


    "Lu Jin is deep. It''s too deep."


    Lu Jin''s deep eyes were lustrous. "I''ll give you the lifeblood."


    Room temperature soared again, and it was a hearty entanglement.


    When Tong Qiao returned home, Lu Enron pulled her into the room and asked Xu Fengyu about it. Tong Qiao told Lu an everything, and then she fell silent with her face down.


    Tong Qiao asked her, "don''t you agree?"


    Lu Enron shook his head, and tears came out uncontrollably, "I just I don''t want him... "Tong Qiao touched Lu Enron ''. If Ziqian becomes a hot singer in the future, and you are just an ordinary college student, do you think so? Although I don''t pay attention to family to family right now, I think it takes a long time for husband and wife to have a good relationship. "


    Lu Enron was so said by Tong Qiao, but her heart was open. She still had attachment and reluctant to give up, but her heart was also pounded by struggle and effort.


    The comments on the Internet became more and more fierce. Xu Fengyu went to Qiu Cheng the same day Lu Jinshen went to find him in order to settle the matter earlier.


    Qiu Cheng is a businessman. He invested so much money and resources in Xu Fengyu in the early stage. If Xu Fengyu didn''t go too far, he would not give up cultivating artists for so long.


    Now Xu Fengyu is soft, so he is naturally happy. He immediately says that as long as Xu Fengyu listens to the company''s arrangement, he will deal with the matter properly.


    Xu Fengyu cooperates with the company''s public relations, publicity and statement I''m so busy everyday.


    Lu Enron is not idle here either. He is applying for visa and preparing to go abroad.


    The two have never seen each other since they met in SHUIXIE park that night. After Xu Fengyu made a statement to break up with Lu Enron, in order not to cause trouble, they didn''t have to talk about meeting each other. The contact was broken.


    On the day Lu Enron went abroad, Lu Jinshen arranged for Lu Enron and Xu Fengyu to see each other.


    The address is in a restaurant on the way to the airport.


    Tong Qiao takes Lu Enron to the appointed box. "Go in, I''ll wait for you in the car with your father. Look at the time. Don''t miss the plane."


    "Well." Lu Enron''s fingers curled up slightly and pushed open the door of the box with a thumping heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Xu Fengyu sees Lu Enron come in, get up, come to the opposite side to open the seat, "dish just on the table, come to eat while hot."


    Lu Enron sat down on the seat, and the table was full of her favorite dishes, but she didn''t have any appetite to see Xu Fengyu for two years.


    Xu Fengyu sat down opposite Lu Enron, with a shallow smile on his lips. He was sexy and charming. "Why not eat it?"


    Lu Enron''s eyes were red, and his heart was a little unhappy. They were going to be separated for two years, not two days, but more than 700 days and nights. Why didn''t he feel reluctant at all? "I don''t want to."


    Xu Fengyu quietly looks at Lu Enron for two seconds, gets up, moves the chair to Lu Enron''s side, and brings Lu Enron''s favorite dishes to her mouth.


    Lu Enron said, "what are you doing?"


    "Hello."


    "No."


    Xu Fengyu took a small bite of the tenderloin on the chopsticks and chewed it for a few times. "It''s not as delicious as I made it, but it''s not bad. Try it."


    Lu Enron''s eyes fell on the chopsticks in Xu Fengyu''s hands. The top of the tenderloin meat was bitten by Xu Fengyu for a while, as if it was still stained with his saliva. Her heart rate accelerated instantly. For the meat that had been delivered to her mouth, she didn''t refuse it any more. She opened her mouth and ate it. Somehow, she always thought it tasted very good and sweet. Did the meat contain sugar?


    "Is it delicious?"


    Lu Enron looked at the handsome man beside him and nodded, "delicious."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Xu Fengyu continues to feed Lu Enron.


    Lu Enron blushed. "I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll feed you." Xu Fengyu feeds Lu Enron a bite, and then eats it himself. The food is also eaten by one person. In this way, both of them don''t talk. They eat quietly and have a sweet atmosphere, but there is a faint sense of separation in the air.


    After eating, Xu Fengyu carefully wiped Lu Enron''s mouth with a paper towel, and said, "eat well and sleep well outside."


    Lu Enron''s nose was sour and his eyes were red all of a sudden. "Xu Fengyu, I can''t bear you."


    Xu Fengyu''s lips are shallow, he presses down the tumbling mood of the bottom of his heart, grabs Lu Enron''s hand, and his voice dotes on him. "We are not separated from each other. Don''t be like a child, eh?"


    Lu Enron''s tears came out in a flash, and he pulled out his hand. His voice dyed the crying cavity, and he also had a grudge. "Xu Fengyu, didn''t you give up on me? Or do you have fan Xintong around you, so it doesn''t matter if I leave you? "


    "Say something stupid." Xu Fengyu wants to pull Lu Enron''s little hand again. She avoids, "in my heart, she is just a little sister who doesn''t understand..."


    "I''m also your sister, Xu Fengyu. Your sister is really many."


    "You''re different. I''ve never made you my sister. You''re the one I want to love forever."


    Lu Enron''s heart was happy, but his tears were more and more uncontrollable. "You lied, I have to go, you don''t feel at all, which kind of lover is that?"


    Xu Fengyu''s warm fingers wipe away Lu Enron''s tears on his face. The heat waves in his heart roll and his eyes are astringent. "What do you think of me? Crying like you? I''m a man. "


    "Then Then at least you should be a little sad. " Lu Enron choked and said, "but you Smile at me all the time... "


    Xu Fengyu pulls Lu Enron into his arms, silent.


    Lu Enron was in Xu Fengyu''s arms, with his head resting on his neck. He could feel his Adam''s apple rising and his chest undulating unevenly. Did he cry?


    Lu Enron moved and wanted to look up.


    Xu Fengyu pressed her head tightly. "Don''t move Let me hold it for a while... "


    The voice is a little hoarse.


    Lu Anran was stunned for a while, and then hugged his waist.


    After a while, Xu Fengyu released Lu Enron and held her face and said, "I''m smiling to let you remember my best side. I''m happy when I think of you these two years."


    Lu Enron saw Xu Fengyu''s red eyes, and his heart ached. "I like to see you smile. You are the most handsome."


    Xu Fengyu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he spoiled Lu''s hair.


    Lu Enron holds Xu Fengyu''s hand, looks down on his slender and beautiful hand, caresses it gently, tears tickle down, "I don''t want to cry, but I can''t help it, you can''t remember the way I cry."


    "It''s nice of you to cry, too."


    Nonsense, who can cry well?


    Lu Enron looked up at Xu Fengyu and said, "I don''t care. You have to delete the way I cry from my mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    "And don''t get too close to your childhood sweetheart."


    "Good."


    "No other female stars."


    "Good."


    "Will you change your acting in the future? If you can''t take intimate scenes, you can''t even hold hands and hug. " Lu Enron thought about it all night last night. Now that the pop stars are so popular, she has to change her film and television. She has to guard against the future.


    "I only sing." Xu Fengyu''s doting smile on the bottom of his eyes is a kind of feeling that his little wife doesn''t feel at ease when she goes out and her husband reminds her of her advice. This feeling Good. "Is there anything else to tell?"Lu Enron thought, "remember to think of me..." After a pause, he said: "forget it, or don''t think about it, it''s hard to think about people."


    "Do you want to or not?"


    Lu Enron stares at Xu Fengyu, thinking, or not, can he really listen to her? She can''t even control her heart. How can she control him? "Do it yourself."


    Xu Fengyu nodded earnestly.


    Lu Enron was curious, "then will you miss me?"


    Xu Fengyu said, "I try to control myself not to miss you every minute and second."


    Lu Enron''s hard to control tears came out again. He got into Xu Fengyu''s arms and didn''t let him see her crying. "You hate it. You always make me cry."


    Xu Fengyu bowed his head and kissed Lu Enron at the top of his hair I marry you. "


    Lu Enron''s nose was red and his face was red. He was stopped by Xu Fengyu''s words. His eyes were still full of tears. He was so stupid.


    Xu Fengyu separated Lu''an and looked at her cautiously. "Give me a promise of An''an, or I won''t rest assured."


    The outside world is so wonderful, and she is so excellent. What if someone abducts her?


    Lu Enron''s heart was pounding wildly. After looking at him for two seconds, his eyes were so hot that she couldn''t bear it. She lowered her head and stirred her hands. She didn''t expect Xu Fengyu would say this to her. She wanted to fall in love with him, like him, and want to be with him, but she married him She hasn''t thought about such a long-term thing. It feels so far away.


    The heat in Xu Fengyu''s eyes faded a little, and the slight loss climbed up to her heart. Her little girl never seemed to think about this problem.


    It is said that among the two people who love each other, there must be one who loves deeply, and the one who loves deeply is doomed to work harder.


    It seems that he is the one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Xu Fengyu took Lu Enron into his arms. "I''m too anxious. You''re still young. I''ll wait for you. But don''t forget what you promised me. Besides me, you can''t look at other men''s hands or touch them."


    Lu Enron nodded in Xu Fengyu''s arms and thought for a moment and said, "Xu Fengyu, don''t worry, I''m very devoted. I''ve only moved my heart to you for such a long time. I like you very much and want to like you all the time."


    It''s enough to get such a promise from her. She''s still young and doesn''t think much about him. He can wait for her until she is willing to marry him.


    Xu Fengyu picks up the girl''s jaw in his arms and kisses her lips passionately. He doesn''t have too much lingering. He''s afraid that he can''t control it. He scares her like last time.


    When Tongqiao knocks on the door, Lu Enron thinks that he will be separated from Xu Fengyu for two years. He hugs Xu Fengyu and starts to cry again.


    Lu Enron''s heart is not as mature as Xu Fengyu''s, and what she thinks is not as long-term as Xu Fengyu''s. she fell in love for the first time and liked a boy for the first time. She just wanted to stay with him all the time.


    Finally, Xu Fengyu was afraid of delaying Lu Enron''s getting on the plane and forced her out of her arms.


    Lu Enron came out of the room with red eyes and thought that Xu Fengyu was cruel. She certainly didn''t like him as much as she did. But when he thought of Xu Fengyu''s last words in her ear, his heart was balanced again.


    He said: "in the past two years, how do you think about it? Give me the answer next time you meet."


    Lu Enron knew that he meant to marry him.


    Will you marry him?


    As a wife, Lu Enron always thinks it''s a special thing Far away and inconceivable.


    But why does she feel so sweet thinking of such an incredible thing?


    ¡­¡­


    Two years later, Lu Enron was dressed in a light mature women''s suit. Her long black hair was simply tied in the back of her head with a black hair ring. It was clear and feminine.


    She stepped on high heels and dragged her suitcase out of the exit passage of the airport. When she came out, she saw Xu Fengyu''s huge poster on the billboard next to her. On the poster, Xu Fengyu''s new song "waiting for you to marry me" was written. The bottom right corner of the poster said: international superstar, Xu Fengyu.


    Lu Enron stood in front of the billboard, looked at the handsome man above through sunglasses, slightly raised his lips and whispered in his heart: Xu Fengyu, I''m back.


    "Sister, are you also a fan of Fengyu?" Suddenly a strange female voice rings in her ear. Lu Enron turns her head. She is a girl about 15-6 years old. She is carrying a backpack, holding a mobile phone and blinking at her.


    Lu Enron didn''t think about it. Is she a fan of Xu Fengyu? Like him, every night must listen to his songs to sleep, this should be considered fans? Lu Enron nodded.


    The girl was very happy. She looked at the poster with bright eyes and adored her face. "We Fengyu are not only handsome, but also very good at singing. Elder sister, which song do you like best about him?"


    Lu Enron did not want to say: "forget."


    "Ah? How does sister like this one? " The girl turned to look at Lu Enron, and then looked at the poster. Her voice was slightly sad. "Forgetting is Fengyu''s famous song in Canada. It''s good to listen to, but I always feel too depressed. When I listen to it, I feel like crying for no reason..."


    As soon as the girl''s words turned, her face became clear. "I like Fengyu''s new song" waiting for you to marry me "with a happy rhythm, and he sang it with a deep feeling. Every time I listen to this song, I have a feeling that I want to grow up quickly and marry someone."


    Lu Enron, "..."


    "Elder sister, when do you say Lu Enron can promise to marry us Fengyu?"


    Lu Enron, "this..."


    "Well, do you want her not to agree as much as I do?"


    "Ah? Why? "


    "She agreed, and we Fengyu became the man who owned the famous flowers."


    Lu Enron, "..."


    "However, even if she doesn''t agree, we Fengyu are also masters of famous flowers, because his heart is in Lu Enron''s place."


    Lu Enron''s heart was full of honey. He became interested and chatted with the little girl, "so do you want them to be together?"


    The girl tangled for a long time and said: "two years ago, the brother and sister incident forced Fengyu to be separated from his beloved one. Later, I knew that those rumors were all caused by his green plum. Fortunately, fan Xintong returned to Canada for development, otherwise, we Fengyu didn''t know what it was like to be poisoned by her?


    We Fengyu have come step by step from everyone''s criticism. Time has not only proved that he is a powerful singer, but also proved his sincerity to Lu Enron. Such love should be blessed by everyone. I hope he is happy, but I am worried about him. "


    "What do you worry about him?"


    "Worried that the love he expected was not so good, worried that Lu Enron didn''t love him enough, worried that he was wronged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron lowered his head to the black sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Oh, no more about that." The girl threw away her worry and handed the mobile phone to Lu Enron.Lu Enron wondered, "what are you doing?"


    "Take a picture for me. Don''t you want to take a picture with Fengyu''s poster?"


    Lu Enron, "..." I''m sorry, it''s not.


    "Come on, you shoot me first, and I''ll shoot you later." The girl shoved her cell phone into Lu Enron''s hand, ran to the poster, made a hug with Xu Fengyu on the poster, and looked at Lu Enron and asked, "sister, is this right? Do I hold Fengyu


    Lu Enron held up his cell phone and looked at the girl in the camera. "A little more to the right."


    The girl moved. "Is that so?"


    "Head slightly tilted Yes, that''s it. Don''t move. I''ll take a picture. "


    Click!


    Picture freeze frame.


    The girl hurried over and couldn''t wait to look at the photos just taken on her mobile phone. She praised excitedly, "Wow, elder sister, you are so good at taking photos. It looks like I am leaning against Fengyu''s arms."


    "Can you take another picture for me?" The girl seemed afraid of Lu Enron''s refusal, and added, "I''ll take two pictures for you in a moment."


    "Good."


    Lu Enron took another picture of the girl.


    The girl was so excited that she danced with hands and feet, "sister, give me your cell phone, I''ll take pictures for you."


    Lu Enron smiled and shook his head


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to be embarrassed, let alone pay attention to other people''s eyes. Fengyu is so excellent that we like it." The girl thinks that Lu Enron cares about the smiling eyes around her.


    Lu Enron awkwardly pulled the corners of her lips. She didn''t care about those eyes, but she could see Xu Fengyu himself. Why did she take such a picture? "I really don''t need to. I I have his autograph. "


    "Ah? Really? " The girl jumped up excitedly. "Can you show me? I''ll just take a look and rest assured that I won''t rob you. "


    Lu Enron, "..." I knew I would never make such an excuse.


    "Sister, sister, how are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " Fortunately, there is a picture of Xu Fengyu in her bag. Lu Enron takes out the picture of Xu Fengyu and hands it to the girl.


    The girl takes it like a baby, praises the photo, and then wants to see the signature. No, the girl is silly. She says how can the signature photo of Fengyu be said to be there?


    But The girl was as like as two peas, who came to Lu Anran. "Sister, you have a nice picture of P. It feels just like what it is."


    Lu Enron, "..." It''s true!


    "In the near future, Fengyu will hold a signing meeting. My sister can take this picture to ask him to sign it." The girl''s face drooped and sighed, "I had an exam that day, so I couldn''t go to the queue in advance."


    Lu Enron thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, you will leave the address and contact information of your school to me. I will get Xu Fengyu''s signature and send it to you."


    "Really?" The girl''s eyes were shining.


    "Really."


    The girl excitedly told Lu Enron the address and contact information, and said thank you.


    Lu Enron stopped a taxi from the airport. She didn''t tell anyone when she came back. She wanted to surprise Xu Fengyu. She didn''t see her for two years. She could see him on the screen, but he couldn''t see her.


    Lu Enron imagines what expression Xu Fengyu will suddenly see her in his heart?


    Thinking about laughing.


    Although Lu Enron knows that Xu Fengyu is now a hot singer in China, she only saw it on the Internet. Now she knows the extent of Xu Fengyu''s fire.


    All the way, there are Xu Fengyu''s billboards and posters, bus stops, street lights, building screens He''s everywhere.


    Lu Enron all the way down the window and watched the changes of the capital in the past two years. From time to time, Xu Fengyu''s songs floated into her ears. His songs were so popular that they were played everywhere in the streets.


    When Lu Enron returned to Lu''s house, Lin Lan cried with joy. He looked around Lu Enron carefully, looked up and down, and smiled, but his eyes were full of tears. He said, "thin, tall, beautiful."


    Lu Enron held Lin Lan for a while and wiped her tears. "Grandma Lin, I want to eat the sweet scented osmanthus cake you made."


    "Well, do it. I''ll do it for you right away." Lin Lan smiled and nodded, thinking of something, and said, "I''ll call your parents first and tell them you''re back."


    Lu Enron holds Lin Lan, who is going to make a phone call. "Grandma Lin, don''t make a call. I''ll go to the company to see my parents and surprise them."


    "Now?" Lin Lan is reluctant to give up. The child just came back. She hasn''t seen enough.


    "Well." Lu Enron held Lin Lan''s hand affectionately. "I''ll sleep with you at night, and I''ll talk with you at night by candlelight, OK?"


    Lin Lan''s face was sad, and then he said, "OK, go ahead. I''ll make osmanthus cake and wait for you. Then I''ll clean up the room."


    "Grandma Lin is the best." Lu Enron hugged Lin Lan again, handed her the suitcase and went out.


    Lu Enron went to Lu''s office instead of looking for Lu Jinshen. He knocked on the door twice and was allowed to enter.


    Tong Qiao buried his head in front of his desk and was looking through some documents. Without looking up, he asked, "is it time for the meeting?"


    Obviously, Tong Qiao thought it was her assistant who came in.


    Lu Enron didn''t hum. He walked quickly to Tong Qiao''s desk, propped up his hands on the desk, bent over, leaned forward, and cried with a smile, "Mom, I''m back."


    Tong Qiao holds the paper''s hand and looks up. She is looking at her daughter whom she hasn''t seen for two years. She is smiling at her and is shocked for a moment. She reaches out and pinches Lu Enron''s face.


    Lu Enron frowned with pain. "Mom, what are you doing? Pain. "


    Tong Qiao let go. "It''s not a dream."


    Lu Enron, "..."


    Tong Qiao hurriedly got up, walked around the desk and pulled his arm to land safely, looking up and down. His eyes were filled with joy and missing, and his lips and corners were raised, "well, I''m really grown up, and my chest is big, and my hips are cocked."


    Lu Enron, "..." Should that be the focus?


    Tong Qiao holds Lu Enron after seeing it, and takes two pictures on her back, tears in her eyes. "Dead girl, don''t say a word in advance when you come back."


    Lu Enron coughed a few times, pretending to be a model


    Tong Qiao let Lu Enron go. "How weak?"


    Listen to dislike, but actually care about the tone.


    Lu Enron smiled, "I lied to you. I listened to you, exercised and studied hard."


    With a smile on his face, Tong Qiao pulls Lu to the sofa and sits down safely. He asks Lu Enron about his life abroad. Although these questions are often asked on the phone, he always feels that it''s different to listen to his daughter. Finally, Tong Qiao wants to take Lu Enron to see Lu Jinshen.


    Lu Enron shook his head. "I''ll see you later in the evening."


    "Still angry with your father?" Asked Tong Qiao.


    After Lu Enron went abroad, she found that Xu Fengyu''s contact information had changed, even Guan Sen couldn''t get in touch. She called Tong Qiao to find out that it was Lu Jinshen''s request for Xu Fengyu to change the number, and said that she was not allowed to contact Xu Fengyu in the past two years.At the beginning, Lu Enron thought it understandable. After all, her affair with Xu Fengyu was so heated that it would take time to settle down. But half a year later, Lu Jinshen still refused to let them contact.


    What do you say? Color makes wisdom faint. It can''t delay her study or distract Xu Fengyu.


    Let them work hard. If two years later, their achievements fail to meet his standards, they will not meet again.


    At first, Lu Enron was really angry. He didn''t scold Lu Jinshen in his heart. He also wanted to go back to China secretly, but he was afraid that Lu Jinshen would break her leg.


    Lu Enron understood Lu Jinshen''s temper. He said that no one else could change except Tong Qiao. However, Tong Qiao agreed with him on this matter. At last, Lu Enron had to study hard.


    It is also because Lu Jinshen has given such a death order that Lu Enron can make a breakthrough in his studies and obtain the qualification of foreign graduate students with excellent academic achievements.


    "No, I want to understand that my father is for my good. Without his strong means, there will be no result I have now." Lu Enron said sincerely.


    Tong Qiao smiled happily. "My daughter has really grown up."


    Lu Enron took Tong Qiao''s hand, dawdled for a few seconds, and said, "Mom, I want to see him, OK?"


    Tong Qiao knew that Lu Enron meant Xu Fengyu, "of course, my daughter is so good, but she can''t show off in front of her boyfriend?"


    Lu Enron heard three words from his boyfriend, with a little red face. "Mom, can we keep a low profile?"


    "Why low key?" Tong Qiao is proud now. She would like to land safely and show off all over the world. Her daughter is promising and more happy than her own ability. "Go, I will accompany you to see Fengyu."


    In order to make Xu Fengyu and Lu Enron get together, Xu Fengyu announced his paternity test report with Lu Jinshen, and Lu Jinshen moved Lu Ziqian''s account to Xu Dechang, and formally changed its name to Xu Fengyu.


    Lu Ziqian officially recognized his ancestry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    "Mom, if you are busy, I won''t delay you. Just tell me the contact information of brother Guan. I''ll find it myself." Lu intended to go directly to Tianyu media to find people, but he was afraid that Xu Fengyu would not be in the company.


    Don''t want me to be a light bulb


    Lu Enron''s red face annoyed Tong Qiao, "no, I''m afraid to disturb your work."


    "Yes, I won''t go." As Tong Qiao said, he took out his mobile phone. "I''ll send Guan Sen''s phone number to you. Go to see Feng Yu yourself."


    The phone beeped.


    Lu Enron knew it was Tong Qiaofa''s message. He got up and said, "Mom, I''ll go."


    "Don''t go back for ever, call Feng Yu to go home for dinner at night."


    "Good." In the middle of talking, Lu Enron has arrived at the door.


    Tong Qiao smiled and muttered, "I''m not going to stay."


    Lu Enron got out of Lu''s family and called Guan Sen, "Guan Da Ge."


    "Who are you?" I didn''t know


    Lu Enron smiled, learning what Guan Sen used to call her, "I''m Miss Lu."


    "Which land You Are you Lu Enron The voice was a little excited.


    "Well, Lu Enron..."


    "I''ll call Fengyu right now. Wait a minute..."


    "No, don''t give it to him. I''m back home..."


    "What, you''re back home? No, no, I have to tell Fengyu that he will be crazy with joy... "


    Lu Enron vaguely heard the urgent footsteps on the other end of the phone, and hurriedly said, "tube elder brother, don''t tell Fengyu first, I want to give him a surprise. Where are you now? I''ll come to you. "


    The footsteps stopped, and the excited voice came through the current. "We are in the capital TV station to participate in a notice to promote Fengyu''s new song."


    "OK, I''ll go now. Don''t tell Fengyu that I''m back home, let alone that I''m going to find him now, i..."


    "I know. You want to surprise him. Now I especially want to see Fengyu''s reaction when he sees you suddenly appear in front of him? Come on, I can''t wait. "


    Lu Enron, "..." Brother, are you afraid of salary reduction?


    Lu Enron hung up the phone and set out for capital TV. When he came to the TV station, Guan Sen was already waiting at the door.


    Lu Enron said with a smile, "brother Guan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve had a good time..."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Fengyu." Guan Sen made a fiery landing and walked towards the building safely.


    Lu Enron, "..." How can he be more anxious than her?


    When they entered the elevator, Lu Enron asked uneasily, "brother Guan, didn''t you tell Xu Fengyu in advance?"


    Guan Sen smiles and excites, "how can it be? I also want to see Fengyu''s shocked expression. Is today''s elevator broken? Why is it so slow? "


    Lu Enron, "..." How could Guan Sen tell Xu Fengyu in advance?


    Soon, they got out of the elevator, Guan Sen led them to land and walked forward safely. "Fengyu just got off the stage. I lied to him that the chief of Taiwan wanted to find him. He was waiting for you in the lounge at the end of the corridor." After saying that, thief Xi looked at Lu Enron and smiled, "I''ve set aside all the others. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron returned with a big smile.


    At the door of the rest room, Guan Sen lowered his voice and said, "Miss Lu, Fengyu is in there. Go in."


    Lu Enron''s heart was thumping. He couldn''t wait to see Xu Fengyu. At this moment, he didn''t dare to open the door. He felt more timid in the countryside. He was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    "Go." Guan Sen gently pushed the arm of land Enron.


    Lu Enron breathed out a breath, curled up his fingers, grasped the handle of the door, and gently pushed the door open.


    The purpose is the back of the man Qingjun.


    He sat on the sofa with his back to the door and a book on his leg. From the back, he could see the footer of the book. He looked down and looked at it. He was very focused and didn''t hear the movement behind him.


    Lu Enron''s light footsteps approached the wipe figure. His heart beat too fast for him, but he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say in the first sentence?


    How are you?


    Or long time no see?


    I always think it''s too tacky.


    Or something sensational. I miss you so much. Do you miss me?


    No, no, it''s too meat.


    Xu Fengyu is looking through the latest issue of fashion magazines. He hears a slight noise behind him. He thinks it''s the Taiwan head. Close the book, stand up and say: "Taiwan head, you come to me..."


    Turning around, it''s not the man in the middle of the new year, but the girl he thinks about day and night


    Xu Fengyu''s body turned to half, and the chores in his hands inclined slightly to one side. Looking at his movements, he wanted to throw them on the table, but he saw Lu an and then all the movements stopped.


    It''s like the pause button in the movie, which sets him.Lu Enron saw Xu Fengyu staring at her stupidly, walked up to him and smiled at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fengyu didn''t respond.


    Lu Enron reached out his hand and put it in front of Xu Fengyu. "Hi, I''m back."


    I didn''t expect that this would be the first sentence they met.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fengyu still didn''t speak, but the black pupil turned for a while.


    What''s the reaction?


    Lu Enron imagined Xu Fengyu''s reaction when he saw her, but he didn''t expect that he would be so unresponsive. His beautiful eyebrows and heart slightly frowned. "Xu Fengyu, I''m Lu Enron. I''m back."


    Guan Sen at the door, "..." At the end of the day, Fengyu is shocked by the surprise. Should he go in and adjust the atmosphere?


    Guan Sen is hesitating whether to go in or not. Suddenly, he sees Xu Fengyu has an action, and the action Pretty rough.


    Directly pulled Lu Enron into his arms and kissed him.


    Guan Sen said that he could not bear this kind of face and heart beating scene when he was old. He kept one hand in front of his eyes, but peered at the two kissing people in the room through the split fingers. He pulled the door back in one hand and closed it gently.


    In the room, Lu Enron is frightened by Xu Fengyu''s sudden action. His eyes are big, his kiss is urgent and gentle, and he melts into her heart a little bit. The ripples make her breathe disorderly.


    With the tip of his tongue into her mouth, she slowly closed her eyes, hugged his smooth neck, and began to respond to his kiss.


    In two years, more than 700 days and nights, thoughts like fujiman twined in their hearts and slowly went deep into their marrow.


    Separation did not make their feelings fade, but with the passage of time, let them will be a little bit of each other''s feelings into the bone.


    All thoughts and love melt into this kiss.


    This kiss, long and warm.


    It''s not about lust, it''s just about telling each other''s thoughts.


    For a long time, Xu Fengyu released Lu Enron, his forehead against her forehead, the breath is not stable, "think about it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    "Well?" Lu Enron was kissed by Xu Fengyu, and his brain was not able to respond.


    "Marry me, will you?" Asked Xu Fengyu.


    Lu Enron, "..." Where can I ask that at the first meeting?


    They were so close that his hot breath spread on her face, and it was so hot that she seemed to be on fire, and the heat was about to melt.


    Lu Enron pushes away Xu Fengyu, his body is a little soft. He sits down on the sofa where Xu Fengyu just sat, picks up the magazine he just read, and opens it. "You just read this and are so fascinated?"


    The voice is soft and soft, showing the tenderness just kissed, especially touching.


    Xu Fengyu knew that he was too anxious to continue the topic. He sat down on the single sofa beside Lu Enron. "HMM."


    Lu Enron looked down at the magazine, page by page. It seemed to be very serious. In fact, she didn''t read it at all. She didn''t know the words and pictures in the book. She had a lot to say to him before she saw him. After kissing him, she felt embarrassed to say anything.


    Lu Enron read magazines, Xu Fengyu read Lu Enron.


    In the atmosphere of silence, endless sweet factors are spreading.


    A moment later, Xu Fengyu took the book out of Lu Enron''s hand.


    Lu Enron reached for it. "What are you doing with my book?"


    Xu Fengyu threw the book on the dressing table in the distance, holding Lu An''an''s hand, "is the book better than me?"


    Lu Enron smiled in his eyes, and looked at Xu Fengyu''s eyes as if stained with honey. "You look better than a book."


    "Then I don''t want to read."


    "Good." Lu Enron and Xu Fengyu''s line of sight were glued and twined in the air. Looking at it, the air began to generate electric waves, and the heat was also slowly rising.


    Lu Enron''s heart leaped wildly at the sight, and then looked down at each other. She felt that something irresistible would happen. She looked away, and her eyes fell on the hand they were shaking.


    His hands are as good as ever.


    Hold his hand tightly, and she can hold it all her life.


    Good!


    "What are you laughing at?" When Xu Fengyu saw Lu An''an looking at his hand, he giggled and asked.


    "Glad to see you." Lu Enron looked around. "Have you finished your work?"


    "Almost."


    Lu Enron leads Xu Fengyu to get up, "then let''s go out to play?"


    "Wait for me. I''ll go and say hello."


    "Good." Out of the lounge, Xu Fengyu left the finishing job to Guan Sen and went downstairs with Lu Enron.


    In the car, Lu Enron looks at the man with a cap and large sunglasses in a good mood. Such an excellent man, known as the national God of men, is regarded by thousands of women as the man in their dreams. It''s her!


    There''s a sense of treasure.


    Xu Fengyu drove the car into the traffic, "where do you want to go?"


    Lu Enron leaned on the copilot''s seat and looked at the man who was driving lazily. "As long as I can be with you, I can go anywhere."


    Xu Fengyu''s lips were slightly hooked, and he released a hand and put it on the central console. "Hand, do you want it?"


    Lu Enron immediately grasped it. "Why not?"


    The radian of Xu Fengyu''s lips deepened, the tiny starlight floating on the black eyes and Lu Enron''s small hand clenched in his backhand. "You can''t go shopping with me, you can''t go to the supermarket, you can''t go to places with many people, would you like to stay with me?"


    "Why go to a crowded place? It''s too noisy. It affects our date. "


    Dating?


    It''s a vivid and beautiful word.


    Xu Fengyu''s lips are flying, speeding up to a certain direction.


    About an hour later, the car stopped on a grass in the suburb. They got off the bus. Xu Fengyu walked on the grass safely with his hand. "It''s quiet here, with few people and good air. There is a small hillside in front. It''s very comfortable to lie in the sun in winter."


    Lu Enron walked slowly with Xu Fengyu''s steps. "Do you often come here?"


    "Well." Xu Fengyu turned to look at Lu Enron. "I can think of you quietly here, and I will not be disturbed by anyone."


    Lu Enron''s heart is suffused with sweetness and some heartache at the same time. In two years, he has achieved the present achievements. How much efforts should he make in private? It''s much harder than she just has to study hard. "Tired?"


    "Tired, but in order to be with you, everything is worth it."


    Lu Enron''s eyes were astringent, his eyes were hot, which made her heartache. She wanted to cry, looked away from her eyes, looked at the hillside in front of her, bent her lips in the wind and smiled, "shall we go there and lie down for a while?"


    "Good."


    Two hands lay down hand in hand, no one spoke, closed eyes to enjoy the quiet, feel each other''s breath and breath.


    For a long time, Lu Enron opened his eyes to the blue sky and said, "Xu Fengyu, I have obtained the qualification of graduate student of the school."


    Xu Fengyu looks forward to landing safely, waiting for her to continue.


    Lu Enron also turned to look at him, "continue to study, three years later can get a doctor''s degree.""Three years?" Xu Fengyu opens his mouth.


    "Well, three years." Lu Enron turned over and lay on his side. He pulled Xu Fengyu''s arm and put it under his neck. He leaned against his arm, which was very close. He could smell the smell of men on his body, mingled with the faint smell of grass, which was very pleasant. Lu Enron could not help but move towards him again, next to him.


    Xu Fengyu was silent for a moment and asked, "do you want to continue?"


    Lu Enron shook his head. "I want to be with you."


    Xu Fengyu turns sideways, holds Lu Enron in his arms, lowers his head and kisses her hair.


    Lu Enron''s heart beat like thunder. They leaned so close that she trembled and blushed, but she didn''t leave. Her head rubbed against his chest, and she stayed still without speaking.


    Silence spread between the two.


    After a while, Xu Fengyu''s voice sounded over Lu''an''s head, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Enron raised his head from Xu Fengyu''s arms. His eyes were already red. "Three years, are you willing to give me up? Don''t you want me? You don''t want to be with me? "


    Xu Fengyu stared at the girl with hazy water mist in his arms. "I can''t bear it, but I can''t be so selfish. I can''t let you give up your great future for me. You are still young, just 20 years old. This is the time to enrich yourself."


    "But..." Lu Anran shed tears, "I hate you."


    "It''s different this time. I can go to see you. We can talk on the phone, video, for three years. In fact, it''s very fast..."


    Lu Enron cried and shook his head, interrupting Xu Fengyu''s words, "no, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Xu Fengyu comforted her with a soft voice, "I''m at the peak of my career now, and I don''t have much time to accompany you when you return home. In three years, I''ll also have a foothold in the entertainment circle, and then I''ll have more time with you..."


    Lu Enron still shakes his head in Xu Fengyu''s arms, tears falling in strings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Xu Fengyu continued: "girls with ability are more charming. Don''t you want me to be more infatuated with you?"


    Lu Enron was stunned and looked at Xu Fengyu with beautiful tears. "Aren''t you infatuated with me now?"


    Xu Fengyu''s lips were slightly hooked and kissed Lu''an''s forehead. "Isn''t it the more infatuated the better?"


    "Yes But... "


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Anran pours into Xu Fengyu''s arms and cries again. In fact, she is very bad. She is reluctant to give up Xu Fengyu, but she doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. She hesitates and speaks those words with a little expectation. She hopes Xu Fengyu will support him and make a decision for her.


    He not only made her a decision, but also found so many reasons to persuade her and promised to wait for her.


    How could he be so good?


    Xu Fengyu gently caresses the hair of landing safely, coax her, "OK, just came back crying like this, people who don''t know think I bullied you."


    Lu Enron calmed down for a while, staying in Xu Fengyu''s arms, holding him reluctant to let go.


    Until the sunset, two people left the lawn, together back home.


    At the dinner table, Lu Enron will continue to study abroad.


    Tong Qiao and Lu Jinshen are both very supportive. Seeing Lu Enron making such a decision, they are also very pleased that their daughter is really grown up, mature and steady.


    Lu Enron can only stay for one week when he returns home. Xu Fengyu pushes aside all the announcements and activities in his hand and leaves the week free for Lu Enron.


    Qiu Cheng knows that Xu Fengyu has been fighting so hard for Lu Enron in the past two years. At this time, Xu Fengyu asked for leave. He naturally agreed, but the time of the signing meeting has already been announced. It''s not easy to change it temporarily. Qiu Cheng asked Xu Fengyu to attend on time anyway.


    Xu Fengyu naturally doesn''t agree. The time with his girlfriend is only a short week, let alone a day, even if he doesn''t want to spend a minute.


    Qiu Cheng had no choice but to call Lu Enron in person, hoping that she could help persuade him.


    Lu Enron naturally didn''t want to delay Xu Fengyu''s work, and promised Qiu Cheng to let Xu Fengyu go on time.


    On the day of the signing meeting, Lu Enron went to Xu Fengyu early to find him, and they drove out as they had a few days ago.


    On the way, Xu Fengyu was driving and asked, "where do you want to go today?"


    "To the gym."


    Xu Fengyu frowned, vaguely guessing what Lu Enron wanted to do? "There are too many people in the gym to go."


    Lu Enron didn''t hide it, and said, "today is your autograph meeting. Thousands of fans are waiting for you. How can you make them wait?"


    "I have told Mr. Qiu in advance that the signature will change the time."


    Lu Enron looked at Xu Fengyu with a smile. "I promised Mr. Qiu that you would go on time today, so the signature would not change the time."


    Ho!


    The tires screeched against the ground.


    The car braked in the middle of the road.


    Xu Fengyu looks at Lu Enron with his eyebrows twisted. "The signature will take a day off and on, which means I have one day less time with you."


    "I''m sick. I almost ran after you when I stopped suddenly." Behind a black SUV in Xu Fengyu car next to stop, the driver shouted abuse.


    Xu Fengyu is in a bad mood because of Lu Enron''s promise to sign the meeting. Now he is scolded and even more uncomfortable. He pushes the door open to get off. Lu Enron quickly pulls him. "You are crazy, but you are Xu Fengyu. What do you want to do when you get off? Are you surrounded? "


    "You didn''t hear him scolding?" Xu Fengyu looks unhappy.


    Lu Enron coaxed him softly, "OK, OK, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t decide your business without permission. Shall we drive away first?"


    Xu Fengyu did not move.


    Lu Enron was in a hurry. "Xu Fengyu, if you don''t drive away, you''ll be in a traffic jam. When the traffic police come, you''ll have to make the headlines."


    "It''s on the front page, not without it." Xu Fengyu doesn''t care. In fact, he is still angry with Lu Enron. He wasted their day in vain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron is dying. His car is parked in the middle of the road. Xu Fengyu''s fault. If he makes headlines, it''s not good news. It will affect his reputation. Reputation is life for a star. "But I didn''t make it. You don''t care about me?"


    Xu Fengyu just started the car. Before long, he saw a parking space on the side of the road and stopped the car.


    Lu Enron untied his seat belt and turned to pull Xu Fengyu''s hand.


    He dodged.


    Lu Enron nuzui angrily, "really angry?"


    Xu Fengyu looks out of the window, silent.


    Lu Enron said, "in order to let me read, you would rather be separated from me. Naturally, I can''t let you because I''ve delayed my work. For my sake, I''m naturally worried about you. You can''t be so unreasonable."


    Xu Fengyu looks back at Lu Enron. "So I''m not reasonable?""No, no, I''m not right. I just want you to put yourself in my shoes. We only have a few days. Don''t quarrel, OK?"


    Xu Fengyu twisted his eyebrows. "I didn''t fight with you."


    "Then Don''t be a little grumpy, will you? "


    Xu Fengyu, "..." It''s all his fault.


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll bring you tea and water. I''ll massage you when you rest, OK?"


    Xu Fengyu still did not hum.


    "Isn''t there two days left? After the signing meeting, we went to city C. We went there two years ago. I can''t climb the rock climbing, remember? "


    Xu Fengyu, "..." How could he not remember that everything he did with her was in his mind. It was because of the trip and being followed that their relationship jumped into everyone''s eyes. Later, fan Xintong made a scene and things became out of control. They were forced to separate.


    "In fact, I thought later that if you didn''t go on that trip, you might not show your heart to me. I might have been foolishly thinking that my feelings for you are just brother and sister''s feelings, so I think that''s the starting point of our feelings, precious and memorable."


    Lu Enron went to pull Xu Fengyu''s hand again, but he didn''t avoid it. She rubbed his long finger and continued, "I''ve had a good workout in the past two years. I''m thinking about when I can go there with you to climb again. I''ll stand at the top of the rock climbing with you and see where we haven''t played. Then I''ll make up one by one."


    Xu Fengyu was silent for a moment. "Does this have anything to do with signing?"


    Lu Enron, "..."


    "We can go to City C now and have another day, isn''t it better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Enron holds Xu Fengyu''s hand and shakes it. "Don''t do that. You have finished your work, so we can play with no distractions, just for me, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Xu Fengyu knows that the signature will not change the time and decides to go. He is a responsible man. How can he really leave fans waiting? Only Lu Enron sacrificed their time for a day. He was not happy and wanted to punish her and make her in a hurry.


    So the signing meeting is about to start. Xu Fengyu drives towards the stadium.


    Lu Enron''s mouth was almost broken, and he was sweating.


    After the signing meeting, it was three o''clock in the afternoon. In the middle of the meeting, Xu Dechang called Xu Fengyu and said that he had prepared dinner in the evening and asked him to take Lu Enron to dinner.


    After eating, Xu Fengyu sends Lu Enron home. When he arrives at the door, Lu Enron asks Xu Fengyu to go in and sit down.


    Xu Fengyu shook his head. "You go in. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t you really go in and sit down?"


    Xu Fengyu touched Lu Enron''s head. "No more."


    Lu An''an pulled the hand off her head and held it in her hand. She knew that Xu Fengyu didn''t want to meet Lu Jinshen because she didn''t want to meet Lu Jinshen. When she came back this time, she saw that although Xu Fengyu and Lu Jinshen were not as unfamiliar as they were two years ago, their relationship was still very stiff. In addition to the necessary greetings and scene words, they hardly communicated, "are you still hating dad?"


    Xu Fengyu has a slight look. In the past two years, he has been used to the current mode of getting along with Lu Jinshen. He has something to talk about and try not to meet when he has nothing to do.


    It''s almost a subconscious move of Xu Fengyu to avoid landing Jin Shen. It''s less embarrassing to meet him, but he has no resentment against Lu Jin Shen, let alone hate him.


    However, some estrangements have been in my heart for more than ten years. Even if they have been resolved, it will be difficult to get along with other fathers and sons.


    "Xu Fengyu, I like my father very much, respect him, fear him and rely on him. When he gets old, I will honor him and serve him. I will never leave him in my life. If you want to be with me, you can''t avoid meeting him..." Lu Enron looked at Xu Fengyu seriously. "You are both indispensable people in my life. I hope you are OK."


    Xu Fengyu took Lu Enron into his arms and gently stroked her hair. After a while, he began to say, "I knew it wasn''t his fault. You said that you respected him, but I didn''t. He taught me justice, courage and how to be an upright man. Although he is strict with me, I know that he cares about me and loves me, but... "


    Xu Fengyu continued for two seconds: "some things have been stored in my heart for a long time, I want to change and I have no way to start. Give me some more time, and I will try to change."


    Lu Enron raised his lips in Xu Fengyu''s arms and held him tightly with his backhand. "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Fengyu went to Lu''s home early to pick up Lu Enron. The two came to City C, where they first found a restaurant for dinner, and then went to Baoxi garden.


    Lu Enron''s first play was rock climbing. Xu Fengyu also accompanied her to climb this time. After two years of exercise, Lu Enron''s physical strength is much better, but it''s women after all. Where is the strength comparable to Xu Fengyu who spent a year in the army?


    The closer she got to the end, the harder Lu Enron felt, but she finally insisted on climbing.


    Xu Fengyu gently wiped Lu''an''s sweat with a smile, praising her great progress.


    The two men look out at the top of the rock climb to determine the next route.


    I want to play all the things I didn''t play last time, but the sky is not beautiful. At three o''clock, there is a light rain in the sky, and it won''t stop for a short time.


    The last two can only leave. They find a hotel near Baoxi garden and plan to continue playing tomorrow.


    After opening two suites, Lu Enron sat on the sofa and stared at his backpack. There was a set of sexy pajamas in it. She proposed that city C had other purposes. She wanted to give it to Xu Fengyu for the first time here.


    Lu Enron rubbed his hot face and struggled for a long time. He got up and walked to Xu Fengyu''s room next door, but he didn''t dare to take the pajamas.


    When the doorbell rang, Xu Fengyu had just taken a bath. He opened the door and saw Lu Enron was still wearing the previous suit. His shoulders were wet by the rain, and he tightly adhered to his skin. He frowned. "Why didn''t you change the wet suit?"


    In Lu Enron''s sight, Xu Fengyu was wearing a white nightgown, his wet hair was still dripping with water, and a few drops of water hung on his handsome face, which was extremely sexy.


    Below the line of sight is the slightly open neckline. The clavicle is sexy and charming. It feels more beautiful than that of a woman.


    She has seen his robe fully open. She remembers that he has a good figure. It''s the kind of clothes that show thin, undressed and fleshy, with tight chest muscles and sexy abdominal muscles


    There may be some evil thoughts in his mind. Obviously, his robe is tied well, but Lu Enron is afraid to see him. He goes around him and walks toward the room. "I didn''t bring any laundry."


    Xu Fengyu closed the door and followed Lu Enron, "there is a robe in the bathroom of the hotel..."


    "I''m not used to pajamas. It''s only a little wet. It doesn''t matter." Lu Enron interrupts Xu Fengyu''s words and changes the topic, "I''m so bored to stay there alone. Come and watch TV with you."


    Xu Fengyu went to the table and took the hair dryer. Lu An''an thought that he was going to blow his hair. Unexpectedly, he came to her side directly and pointed to her shoulder. "Sit down a little bit and I''ll dry the clothes for you."Lu Enron only wore a ginger long sleeved shirt, took off the inside there is no, how to blow this? "It''s OK. Don''t blow."


    Xu Fengyu holds the shoulder of landing Enron and gently turns it to let her sit on her side.


    Lu Enron twisted and saw that he was going to let her wear clothes and blow, "it''s very hot."


    "Don''t move. You''ll catch cold in wet clothes. I promise I won''t burn you." Xu Fengyu pinched her shoulder.


    Lu Enron didn''t move any more, but he wanted to see how he played?


    Xu Fengyu turned to plug in the power and said, "untie the two buttons."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh... " Lu Enron first loosened the tie of the neckline, then untied two buttons, looked down at his neckline, the collarbone was exposed, and the groove in his chest was also faint.


    Thinking of his purpose, Lu Enron''s face turned red instantly. It''s not easy to talk directly. Maybe it''s good to lure him indirectly, and then let things happen naturally.


    Xu Fengyu plugged in the power, turned back, and his long fingers gently pushed the head of Lu''an, "crooked head."


    "Oh." Lu Enron did so obediently.


    Xu Fengyu pulls Lu''an''s collar, then stretches his hand into Lu''an''s collar and cushions it under her wet clothes to prevent direct contact between the clothes and her skin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blow like this? Lu Enron felt that his face began to burn. With the sound of the boom of the hair dryer, Lu Enron''s heart began to jump.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    While blowing, Xu Fengyu''s hand will move in Lu''an''s collar, and the back of his hand will rub Lu''an''s shoulder skin once and for all.


    Lu Enron felt that the skin seemed to be baked on the fire. It was not only hot but also numb. He picked up the corners of his eyes slightly. He peeped at Xu Fengyu''s expression. He pursed his lips slightly and blew clothes to her seriously. His facial expression was natural and he could not see half a beautiful idea.


    What?


    He didn''t respond to contact with her like this.


    She was left alone in the fire and agitation here.


    Lu Enron pouted out his mouth and blew the bangs. He didn''t give up. He said it was hot, but at the same time he took off a button.


    The chasm in the front of the chest was fully revealed.


    Lu Enron lifted his eyelids and peeped at Xu Fengyu. He turned the hair dryer evenly. He didn''t look at her chest. He saw her saying it was hot and comforted her. "Don''t worry, it will be OK in a moment."


    Lu Enron, "..." diehard!


    Blow one side, blow the other.


    Lu Enron was throbbing in the process of Xu Fengyu''s contact with her skin. His eyes fell on Xu Fengyu''s calves. His robe was about 20 cm below his knee bend, and most of his calves were exposed in the air.


    His legs are well proportioned, strong, straight and good-looking. There are black leg hairs that symbolize men on them. They are not very thick, not many, just right. Lu Enron used to think that leg hairs are ugly, but today they are very sexy.


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes lingered on his calves for a while, then slowly went up. When he came to his abdomen, he realized that the inside of his nightgown was his masculine characteristics. Lu Enron''s small face was so hot that it was about to burst. He quickly moved his eyes away and said to himself, "if you are not polite, don''t be polite..."


    After Xu Fengyu finished blowing, he turned off the hair dryer. "Buckle up your clothes. Don''t catch a cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ll untie it. You have a look, aren''t you a man? Lu Enron slightly tooted his mouth and buttoned one button at a time.


    Xu Fengyu put the hair dryer back in place, sat down on the sofa, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, and asked Lu Enron, "what channel do you want to watch?"


    Lu Enron''s heart rate hasn''t slowed down yet. He breathed out a breath gently


    Xu Fengyu pressed several times, put down the remote control and looked back at Lu Enron. "Is variety OK?"


    Lu Enron pretended to nod his head naturally.


    Both of them are watching the TV screen. The room is quiet. Only the voice and laughter of the artists in the TV are floating in the room.


    Lu Enron didn''t see it at all. What he was thinking was how to naturally and deliberately put Xu Fengyu down. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with any good ideas.


    Two people saw about half an hour, Xu Fengyu asked Lu Enron hungry?


    Lu Enron wanted to say: hungry, can you give me something to eat?


    But in the end, I can''t say it.


    At this time, Lu Enron admired Tong Qiao''s love with Lu Jinshen. She heard something from Fu Zhilei. She said that Tong Qiao took the initiative to overthrow Lu Jinshen, which was bold and hot.


    She is Tong Qiao''s daughter, how can she be so counseled?


    So Xu Fengyu ordered a meal. After the meal, Lu Enron dared to say to Xu Fengyu, "I''m afraid to sleep there alone. Can I sleep here tonight?"


    Xu Fengyu looks at Lu Enron for two seconds and nods, "OK."


    Lu Enron was ecstatic and felt that there was a play in the fall.


    "Do you want to go out and eat?" Xu Fengyu proposed.


    Lu Enron didn''t want to go. She wanted to stay in the room with Xu Fengyu to adjust the atmosphere and prepare for the fall. "It''s raining outside."


    "I don''t want to go out of the hotel. There is a small supermarket downstairs. Let''s go shopping and buy something to eat."


    "Call customer service."


    "Don''t be so lazy. You''ve just had a meal. You have to move."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being recognized?"


    "How many people can there be in the supermarket of the hotel? It''s not a shopping mall outside. Let''s go. " Xu Fengyu said and flicked the land''s white forehead.


    Lu Enron touched his head. "It hurts."


    Xu Fengyu gently rubs Lu''an''s top of hair, eyes and eyebrows are full of doting, and then holds Lu''an''s hand and pulls her up from the chair.


    Lu Enron''s eyes fell on Xu Fengyu''s white robe. "You go out in this way?"


    "My clothes have been handed over to the customer service." I have no clothes but to go out in this way.


    Lu Enron didn''t worry. "Don''t go. You''ll be ruined if you are photographed by the paparazzi."


    "I''m not Xu Fengyu two years ago."


    "Well?" Lu Enron didn''t understand.


    Xu Fengyu didn''t say anything, just smiled at landing safely, let her think.


    Lu Enron responded for a few seconds and said excitedly, "you won''t arrange a bodyguard to protect yourself in secret?"


    "Well, I''m a big name now." Xu Fengyu looks like a drag, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is fascinating.


    "Bang!" Lu Enron smiled and patted Xu Fengyu on the arm.They went out hand in hand. They went to the hotel fountain first and then went to the supermarket.


    It''s been an hour since he came back from the supermarket. Lu Enron threw himself into the soft sofa and held the pillow to look at Xu Fengyu. "I want to eat some raisins."


    "OK, wait, I''ll wash it for you." Xu Fengyu put down his shopping bag and took out the newly bought handle from it and walked towards the sink.


    Lu Enron got up, lay on the back of the sofa, and saw Xu Fengyu washing the raisins. His fingers were long and white, and the way of washing the grapes was particularly eye-catching.


    Xu Fengyu took a look at Lu Enron''s side, with a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth


    Lu Anran nodded, "urgent, especially urgent." In my heart said: eager to eat is not the raisin, it is you.


    Xu Fengyu sat down beside Lu Enron and handed her the washed handle.


    Lu Enron doesn''t answer. He stretches his mouth toward Xu Fengyu. "You feed me."


    Xu Fengyu nodded with eyes doting and took a pick and handed it to Lu Enron''s mouth.


    Lu Enron''s eyes crossed a shred of cunning. He opened his mouth and held Xu Fengyu''s fingers.


    Xu Fengyu looks at Lu Enron, one second, two seconds. Seeing that she doesn''t loosen, he lightly draws his finger. Lu Enron bites it, but it doesn''t move.


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes are slightly dark, "An''an, let go, don''t make trouble."


    Lu Enron sucked and let go. "When you see your fingers, you will be moved. Your fingers are better than the raisins."


    Xu Fengyu rolled his Adam''s apple and put the handle on the glass tea table


    "No." Lu Enron leaned against Xu Fengyu, "you feed me."


    The sweet smell of the girl suddenly came into her nose. Xu Fengyu''s hot heart began to turn. He turned to land safely. "Don''t be so close to me. Be careful that I eat you."


    Lu Enron wrapped his hands around Xu Fengyu''s arm, and looked at him with beautiful eyes without blinking, "OK, let you eat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Xu Fengyu''s heart was full of blood. He breathed heavily for a moment. His deep eyes stared at Lu Enron for two seconds. His arms were pulled out of her hands and he stood up. "I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette."


    How could Lu Enron let him go like this?


    Hold his hand and look up at him. "Don''t go. Feed me some raisins."


    Xu Fengyu''s fingers seemed to have Lu Enron''s wet, hot and smooth touch when he was sucking. He swallowed his throat. "You eat first. I''ll feed you after smoking."


    "No." Lu Enron looks at Xu Fengyu, his eyes are charming. "No feeding, unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless you kiss me."


    "Ann." Xu Fengyu''s eyes seemed to have a flicker of fire at the bottom of her eyes. She pursed her lips and reminded her, "I''m a normal man. Don''t challenge my self-control, I''m afraid to scare you."


    "I''m not afraid." Lu Enron looked at Xu Fengyu fearlessly, worried that he could not understand, and added, "no matter what you do to me, I''m not afraid, because that person is you."


    Xu Fengyu''s eyes seemed to be wrapped in fire for a moment, and became extremely hot. He gazed at landing safely, but the light lasted only a few seconds. He quickly suppressed it and pulled out his hand. "I''ll smoke."


    Lu Enron said to Xu Fengyu who turned around and walked out: "Xu Fengyu, are you a man? Isn''t that obvious enough? "


    Xu Fengyu stopped and stood for two seconds with his back to Lu Enron. He raised his feet and walked forward.


    "Xu Fengyu, you are so counsellor!" Lu Enron saw Xu Fengyu''s footsteps go out ceaselessly and said: "you are a coward."


    Xu Fengyu quickened the pace at his feet, afraid that the fire in his body would come out and do something unforgivable.


    Lu Enron is going to die of anger. He hammers two fists at the pillow beside him. He still doesn''t get rid of his anger. He takes the pillow and smashes it at Xu Fengyu. The pillow hits his back and falls down. He still hasn''t responded.


    No, we can''t just give up.


    Things have been said for this reason, we must work hard, or when he comes back from smoking, the atmosphere is awkward, she may not have the courage to go up again.


    Lu Enron got up and ran after him. He hugged Xu Fengyu from behind. "I want to be with you."


    Xu Fengyu''s body is tense for a few minutes. He dare not turn around and deliberately misinterpret her meaning, "An''an, we will always be together before you go abroad. I just go out to smoke..."


    "Xu Fengyu, you know that''s not what I mean." Lu Enron interrupts Xu Fengyu''s words, bypasses him, stands in front of him, plucks up courage, presses down the blush of the heart, looks serious and says: "I want to give myself to you, I want to be your woman."


    Xu Fengyu suppressed his inner fanaticism and his voice was hoarse. "An''an, you are still young. When your studies are over, we get married and we will be together again."


    "I don''t wait. I want to be now. Why don''t you want me?"


    "An''an......"


    "It''s said that if you really like a person, you can''t wait to take it as your own. You certainly don''t like me enough. I''m so active. You refuse. You must not like me enough." Lu Enron said, his eyes red, his head lowered, his voice slightly choked, "you are so good, so many people like you, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that others will take you away after I leave, I just want to make you my person, so that I can go abroad steadily."


    Xu Fengyu saw tears sliding down Lu Enron''s plain face, and his heart was like being grabbed by others, which made him feel pain.


    How could he not like her enough? Just because I like her so much, I dare not destroy her beauty at will.


    He wants to share Mrs. Xu''s name with her and make her his woman again.


    He is serious and wants to spend his whole life with her. Their future life is still very long. He can''t be greedy for the joy of pictures.


    If Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao knew that he had taken away her purity before they married an, they would be angry and disappointed with him.


    Although he never called for Tongqiao''s mother, in his heart, Tongqiao had long been regarded as his mother.


    Although his relationship with Lu Jinshen has not been very close, in his heart, Lu Jinshen has always been his most respected father.


    How can he disappoint his parents?


    But after Lu Enron said this, all his worries disappeared from his mind. There was only one thought in his heart, which could not make his beloved girl sad.


    Want to dig out the heart for her to see, his heart only her, to her like already crazy, deep into the bone marrow.


    Xu Fengyu reaches out and pulls Lu Enron into his arms, bows his head, covers her lips, and melts all the passion in his heart into the kiss.


    Lu Enron''s tears filled his eyes with joy. He closed his eyes, grabbed his smooth neck and responded to his kiss.


    The heat in the air is soaring, the temperature is rising rapidly, and countless ambiguous factors explode in the air.


    Some things are either controlled all the time, once they start, they will be out of control.


    Kiss, hug, touchThe clothes slowly fade


    Unconsciously, they came to the sofa. The two hot bodies were close to each other. At the critical moment, Xu Fengyu stopped the car and his eyes were dazzling scarlet under the control of desire. He looked at the beautiful white girl under him. His voice was hoarse. He said, "An''an, are you sure?"


    Lu Enron blinked at the man she loved. In fact, she could guess what Xu Fengyu was worried about. She would say those words. On the one hand, she wanted to stimulate Xu Fengyu. On the other hand, he refused all the time. She was really not confident. "My parents won''t mind, unless you don''t want to marry me."


    It seems that the answer is wrong, but it just relieves Xu Fengyu''s scruples.


    Xu Fengyu was ecstatic. He looked down and kissed Lu an''s white and full forehead like a treasure. "Are you going to marry me?"


    Lu Enron bit Xu Fengyu''s lips. His long curled lashes blinked and nodded.


    Xu Fengyu is so excited that he wants to press the girl under him into his body, but he knows that he can''t do it. For the first time when she is pure and beautiful, he can''t be so rude. He asks her in a hoarse voice, "it will hurt, but he''s afraid."


    Lu Enron shook his head, but nodded again the next second. In his eyes, there was a deep love for him, a fear of the unknown and a faint expectation of what was about to happen. His eyes were slightly drooping, and he dared not look into his hot eyes. He whispered, "you are lighter."


    "Otherwise..."


    Lu Enron knew that Xu Fengyu wanted to back out and put his hand on his lips. "Sooner or later, I will go through this pass. Even if it hurts, I will, because the one who makes me hurt is you."


    Xu Fengyu''s bright eyes were moved and full of love. He hugged Lu Enron and attached them to her ear. He was tender and affectionate, "An''an, I love you."


    With the last three words, he sank in slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    In the morning light, Lu Enron slowly opens his eyes. Xu Fengyu''s eyes are full of doting eyes with a smile. He remembers the two people''s madness last night. Lu Enron''s face turns red.


    Don''t dare to look at him. Hide your head in his chest.


    Xu Fengyu''s lips are slightly raised, and his low laughter escapes from his chest. "What are you hiding from? You didn''t have to sleep with me last night? "


    In the quilt, Lu Enron pinched a tight waist of Xu Fengyu, the voice of which was heard from Xu Fengyu''s chest, "don''t say."


    The man who got what he wanted was in a very good mood. He continued to tease the shy little woman in his arms


    "Xu Fengyu, I''ll ignore you again." Lu Enron was so ashamed that he wanted to crack the ground.


    Xu Fengyu rubbed Lu''an''s hair top. "Well, don''t tease you. Get up. It''s very stuffy and hard to breathe."


    "No."


    "So you''re going to hide in my arms for the rest of your life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t come out, anyway. "


    Xu Fengyu holds the head of landing Enron in both hands and pulls her out of her arms. Lu Enron''s face is red. She doesn''t know whether it''s suffocating or shy. She closes her eyes and dare not look at him.


    Xu Fengyu kisses her lips gently, her eyelashes quiver.


    He kissed again, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Xu Fengyu put the tip of his nose against her, eyes full of tenderness, "do you feel any discomfort?"


    Lu Enron shook his head.


    Xu Fengyu kisses Lu Enron''s tip of the nose. Thinking of his going in last night, she grabs his waist and weeps. Her heart aches badly. "When you come back, I will marry you."


    Lu Enron''s mouth is slightly hooked, and his eyes are full of happiness. "Good."


    It was said that they would go to Baoxi garden to continue playing today, but where could the two people who had just tasted the love leave?


    The two get up to wash and eat breakfast. Half of the breakfast is eaten. There is milk on Lu''an''s mouth. Xu Fengyu reaches out to wipe it for her. They kiss each other. They kiss until Lu''an''s face turns red.


    Keep eating breakfast.


    After breakfast, they sat on the sofa and watched TV instead of variety show and love drama. When they saw someone kissing on the screen, they looked at each other with their eyes shining. They kissed again silently, and then they fell on the sofa.


    The air is full of ambiguity.


    Under the emotion, Xu Fengyu still has some restraint. Lu Enron is the first time and should not be too frequent.


    Except for the last one, the one who changed to kiss, the one who should kiss, didn''t let it go.


    Lu Enron was turned into a pool of water by Xu Fengyu. He said tearfully, "either come or go away, you are so hard for me."


    "I want to come, but I''m afraid you hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can I really come back?"


    Lu Enron still did not hum, only lightly pressed Xu Fengyu''s waist.


    Xu Fengyu is happy to fly.


    A romance unfolded in the room.


    They were bored for a day and didn''t return to the capital from City C until they had dinner.


    The car stops at the door of Lu''s house. Lu Enron kisses Xu Fengyu on his face. "I''m back. Send me a message when you get home."


    "Well."


    Lu Enron pushes the door to get out of the car. Xu Fengyu pulls her back and kisses her with the back of her head.


    They kissed each other for a long time before they were reluctant to part.


    Xu Fengyu''s black eyes are light and glossy, and his voice is sexy. "I''ll take you in."


    Lu Enron looks at Xu Fengyu accidentally and laughs, "not afraid to meet Dad?"


    "I have something to do with him." Xu Fengyu gently flicked the forehead of Lu''an and turned to push the door to get off.


    Lu Enron then got out of the car, followed Xu Fengyu''s steps and looked at him with his head askew. "What are you doing with dad?"


    Xu Fengyu raised a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth, "guess."


    "Can''t you think it through and try to make up with dad?"


    "When are we having a bad time?"


    "All right?"


    Xu Fengyu didn''t speak again, holding Lu Enron''s hand and walking towards the villa.


    Lu Enron was so curious that he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll see in a minute."


    They entered the villa hand in hand. Tong Qiao didn''t know what he was talking to Lu Jinshen. He laughed as he spoke. Lu Jinshen looked at her with eyes full of doting.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back." Lu Enron came in to say hello.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes lingered on her daughter''s different ruddy face for two seconds, turning to Xu Fengyu, "have a good time?"


    Xu Fengyu nods.


    "Come and sit down." Tong Qiao waves.


    Xu Fengyu leads her to land and walk safely in the past. Before, in front of Lu Jinshen and Tong Qiao, Xu Fengyu never made close contact with Lu Enron, but this time, she never let go.


    Lu Enron pulled his hand when he entered the door, but he didn''t pull it out. Now he turned to look at Xu Fengyu, smiling at the corner of his mouth, did he sleep differently? He''s emboldened.Xu Fengyu did not sit down. Standing in front of the coffee table, he clenched Lu Enron''s hand and looked down on Lu Jinshen. "Dad, I want to marry An''an. I hope you agree."


    A father, let several people on the scene all stupefied.


    Lu Jin, who has always been as stable as Mount Tai, was shocked by his deep body. His deep eyes were full of wind and clouds. His eyes hung down to cover his thousand emotions. He took out his cigarette box from his pocket, lit a cigarette and took a few hard breaths.


    Tong Qiao''s eyes were red with joy, but he saw Lu Jinshen smoking with leisure. Didn''t he always want to hear Dad? What kind of outfit is it? Lightly bumped Lu Jinshen''s arm, "Fengyu is talking to you. You can go back."


    Lu Jinshen bit the smoke at the corner of his mouth and pulled Tong Qiao up to walk towards the stairway.


    Tongqiao, "talk to you. What are you going? I don''t agree with you


    Lu Jin was deeply biting the smoke and kept silent. The rising blue and white smoke blurred his expression. He took Tong Qiao and walked on.


    Tong Qiao can''t hold him. He can only walk upstairs and turn to Xu Fengyu and say, "go back first. We will discuss this later."


    When he came to the bedroom, Tong Qiao shook off Lu Jinshen''s hand. "Lu Jinshen, what do you mean Well


    Lu Jinshen kisses Tong Qiao directly on the door plank.


    Tong Qiao pushes hard, but can''t move.


    His kisses were urgent, his breath a little disordered.


    Tong Qiao understood in a flash. He was so happy to find her to "vent"? He did not push him again. He let out his excitement and joy on her innocent lips.


    After a while, Lu Jin Shen let go of Tong Qiao. His voice was a little hoarse. "Qiao''er, I''m very happy."


    Tong Qiao leaned against the door plank and panted, "I know."


    Lu handed the cigarette between his fingers to his thin lips and took a breath, then spit all the smoke on Tong Qiao''s face.


    Tongqiao was deeply kissed by Lu Jin and his breath was unsteady. He was breathing. The smell of smoke rushed into his heart and coughed instantly. She waved the smoke in front of him and gave Lu Jin a deep look.


    Lu Jin''s deep thin lips were slightly hooked. He took another puff of smoke. When he wanted to spray it on Tong Qiao''s face again, Tong Qiao first avoided it, grabbed the smoke from his hand, walked to the sofa, and pressed the unfinished smoke into the ashtray.


    Lu Jin was not upset, but walked over with a smile, pulled Tong Qiao into her arms, chin against her shoulder, "take An''an and Fengyu to see Zihua tomorrow?"


    Tong Qiao has always known that Xu Zihua and Xu Fengyu are a disease in Lu Jinshen''s heart. She hugs the tall and straight man in front of her. "Xu Zihua is worth saving you. Yu Gong, you have served the country for nearly 20 years. In these 20 years, how many social scum you punished, how many dark forces you destroyed, and how many private forces you took care of Sheng Yufei, raised Fengyu, and even sacrificed yourself Five years of marriage, enough, really. Now we will marry our daughter to Zihua''s son and make his son happy. Tomorrow he will be happy to know the news. "


    "Well." Lu Jinshen holds Tong Qiao tightly. She will always know what he cares about.


    The next day, Xu Fengyu looked at the picture of Xu Zihua wearing military uniform on the tombstone. Although their father and son had never met each other, Xu Fengyu still had a kind of indescribable sadness because of their blood connection.


    Lu Enron took Xu Fengyu''s arm and said to Xu Zihua in the picture, "Uncle Xu, I''m Fengyu''s girlfriend. Don''t worry. I will accompany him for the rest of my life and take good care of him."


    Xu Fengyu''s heart was warm. "Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s not my girlfriend."


    Lu Enron didn''t expect Xu Fengyu to say such a thing. He let go of his hand and twisted his eyebrows to look at him. "Xu Fengyu, what do you mean? I just went to bed and didn''t admit it, did I? "


    Xu Fengyu holds Lu''an''s shoulder.


    Lu Enron broke away.


    Xu Fengyu crouches down and looks at Xu Zihua in the picture, "Dad, you see your daughter-in-law has a big temper."


    "Am I grumpy or are you too much..." Wait, what did he just say? daughter-in-law? So Xu Fengyu said that she was not his girlfriend, but that she was his wife?


    Lu Enron''s face turned red. He crouched down and said to Xu Zihua''s picture on the tombstone, "Uncle Xu, I have a good temper. You heard that Xu Fengyu bullied me first."


    Xu Fengyu holds Lu Enron''s hand and looks at Xu Zihua in the picture seriously. "Dad, I''m very happy now. You can rest assured if you have knowledge under the spring."


    Not far away from the tombstone, Tong Qiao turned to look at the man with thin lips and a quiet face beside him


    Lu Jin shook his head deeply.


    Tong Qiao leans on Lu Jin''s shoulder. She knows that he doesn''t want to disturb Xu Zihua and his son''s daughter-in-law.


    In the morning glow, two pairs of figures, one standing, one squatting, overlapping and overlapping for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Lu Enron received a phone call from her dormitory aunt, saying that there was a handsome guy downstairs looking for her.


    Lu Enron thought it was another boy who came to express his love, and said to the other end of the phone: "Auntie, the old rule, you said that I went to my boyfriend''s house last night and didn''t come back.""I said so, but the young man said you didn''t stay with him last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Which bastard dare to say such shameful words? Lu Enron said to the other end of the phone, "Auntie, let him wait. I''ll come down now."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Enron line of sight swept a circle in the dormitory, finally picked up the broom behind the door and went out.


    Dare to pretend to be her boyfriend, she must have hit him so hard that he doesn''t even know his parents!


    Lu Enron rushed down the stairs and saw the man with a long body standing in front of the door.


    Xu Fengyu walked over, stood in front of his woman with red eyes and a silly smile and asked, "are you sure you spent the night at my place last night?"


    Lu Enron shook his head, lost the broom in his hand, and threw himself into Xu Fengyu''s arms


    Xu Fengyu pressed the woman who made him miss the disease tightly in her arms and whispered in her ear, "I think you are going crazy."


    Lu Enron greedily smelled Xu Fengyu''s masculine smell and asked him, "did you find the hotel you stayed in?"


    "No, I came directly to you when I got off the plane."


    "Find a hotel. I''ll stay with you tonight."


    "Good."


    The next day, photos of Xu Fengyu traveling to the United States to meet his girlfriend were revealed on the Internet.


    Later, photos of Xu Fengyu washing his hands and making soup for his girlfriend were revealed on the Internet.


    Later, the Internet burst out the wedding photos of Xu Fengyu and Lu Enron.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Shen Tingxi stops the car at the gate of the villa, turns his head, sees Mu''s quiet face is slightly white, hands tightly clasped on her legs, obviously very nervous, reaches out to pull her hand, her palm is full of fine beads of sweat, "don''t be nervous, everything has me."


    Bathe quiet some want to beat back, say softly: "can later see?"


    "I''ve made an appointment. You''re happy with your appointment now and leave a bad impression on the old man." Shen Tingxi didn''t want to give Mu tranquility a chance to flinch. Since he almost forced her on the birthday of Huoyan, he always felt that she was a little far and a little near.


    Although now holding hands with her no longer refuses, hugging her is very exclusive, let alone kissing and further actions.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t dare to be a little reluctant to Mu''s tranquility, but the relationship between them was like walking into a dead end. He was always in the same place. He was worried.


    Close, he dare not, had to think of other ways to let Mu quiet and reassured.


    So Shen Tingxi thought of taking Mujing to see his parents. His mother Ju Qiulan didn''t need to see her. She didn''t like Mujing, so today he took Mujing to see his father Shen Jiuyan.


    In fact, Shen Tingxi had mentioned taking Mujing to see Shen Jiuyan before, but she didn''t agree. This time, he played a lot of mouth tricks and added comfort help to make Mujing nod his head. It''s all at the door. How can Shen Tingxi give Mujing a chance to retreat?


    Mu calmly bowed her head and tightened her lips. Her identity, family background and Shen Tingxi''s mother all disliked her. Can his father''s kind of people who do big things look up to her?


    But if she doesn''t go, Shen Tingxi''s mother doesn''t like her anymore. If his father doesn''t remember her well, she may not be able to be with Shen Tingxi in the future.


    In the end, Mu serenity got out of the car because she didn''t want to lose Shen Tingxi.


    Along the way, through the corridor, rockery, waterside pavilion, the more tranquil you are, the more nervous you are. Unexpectedly, Shen Tingxi''s home is so big and luxurious, the better his family background is. The more self abased she is, the more she feels that she doesn''t deserve him.


    Shen Tingxi felt more and more sweat in the palm of his hand. He stopped and looked at the tense woman beside him. "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. You are the one I identified. No one can deny it. I just want you to join my life and let you know my determination to be with you."


    Mu''s calm, flustered and nervous heart eased a lot, and he nodded at the west of shenting.


    Two people continue to walk forward, enter a three-story villa, Shen Tingxi said: "old man, I will bring your daughter-in-law."


    Sitting on the sofa was a man in his sixties, with sharp features, broad eyebrows and eyes that were similar to those of Shen Tingxi. His eyes were deep and sharp. Although he was over half a hundred years old, he was hale and hearty, and his whole body was cold and solemn. He was Shen Tingxi''s father.


    He heard the voice and got up from the sofa. "I thought you were going to be a bachelor in your life, son of a bitch." The words were said to Shen Tingxi, but Shen Jiuyan''s eyes fell on the tranquility.


    Mujing felt Shen Jiuyan''s gaze, looked at him politely, and said, "Uncle Shen."


    Shen Jiuyan nodded his head, and his eyes were still on Mujing.


    Shen Tingxi, afraid of the uneasiness of Mu''s tranquility, handed Shen Jiuyan the gift box in his hand and turned his eyes. "Old man, this is your daughter-in-law''s filial piety to you."


    Shen Jiuyan took the gift box and handed it to the servant. He said, "prepare for dinner."


    Servant, "OK, nine Ye."


    When the meal was put on the table, the man was just sitting down, and a delicate voice came from the door, "Jiu Ye."


    A woman in her thirties came in wearing a red tight cheongsam. Her figure was all over the place. Her snow-white legs overlapped back and forth, which attracted people''s attention. Her body was full of the charm of a mature woman, but also a touch of dust.


    When Shen Tingxi saw the woman enter the door, his eyesight rose obviously and he was not happy, but he raised his lips to look at Shen Jiuyan with a smile. "Did you let her come?"


    Shen Jiuyan frowned and said to Shen Tingxi, "don''t talk to me in this tone." Then he looked coldly at the woman who had come to the restaurant. "Who asked you to come here?"


    Hu xiner glanced at Shen Tingxi, and then looked timidly at Shen Jiuyan. There was fear and worry in Shuirun''s eyes, and there was also tenderness that made people feel sad. "Jiu Ye, I didn''t know that Tingxi was here tonight. I heard that your cousin said that you were not feeling well. I''m not sure, so come and have a look."


    Shen Jiuyan''s cold face eased a little, and his voice was obviously not as cold as before. "I''m ok. Go back."


    "Well." Hu xiner nodded obediently, "you take good care of yourself. If you are not comfortable, you must ask the doctor to come and see you."


    Shen Jiuyan took a look at Shen Tingxi. He looked at him in a theatrical manner. He tapped his fingers on the dining table. Shen didn''t like Shen Tingxi''s attitude very much, but he didn''t say anything. He frowned a little and looked at Hu xiner. "I see. Go back."


    Hu xiner said "um" again. When she turned and walked out, she glanced at Mu tranquility, stopped, looked at her for a few times, and then looked at Shen Tingxi. What did she want to ask? Seeing Shen Tingxi didn''t pay attention to her at all, she swallowed what she wanted to ask, and only greeted Mu tranquility with a smile, and then went out of the villa."Eat." Shen Jiuyan said something lightly, as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Tingxi stared at Shen Jiuyan for a few seconds. Suddenly, his eyes sank. The light expression had disappeared. Huo Ran got up and took Mu''s quiet hand. "Let''s go."


    Mu tranquility didn''t understand what happened, but she could also feel something was wrong with Shen Tingxi after the woman just entered the door. She followed Shen Tingxi to get up and go out.


    "Stop!" Shen Jiuyan stood up.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t pay attention to it. After a few steps, he felt unhappy in his heart. Then he turned to Shen Jiuyan and said sarcastically, "are you not afraid of kidney damage when you are in your sixties?"


    Shen Jiuyan''s eyes were wide open, his forehead was blue and his tendons were jumping straight. "Damn it, get out of here!"


    Shen Tingxi snorted, "I shouldn''t have come." Then he left with a quiet stride.


    In the car, the atmosphere is quiet. Shen Tingxi''s face has been bad since he came out of the villa.


    Mu tranquility wants to comfort Shen Tingxi, but she doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know about the Shen family. She can''t help but sit quietly and don''t disturb him. She doesn''t feel at ease. She looks at him from time to time.


    Shen Tingxi felt Mu''s quiet sight and turned to hand her a reassuring look. "I''m ok."


    Mu looked at Shen Tingxi in silence for a moment and said "hum".


    There was no talk all the way.


    The car stops in a new community, Shen Tingxi turns to look at Mu tranquility, "here, go up."


    "Well." Mu quietly pushes open the door to get out of the car, stands beside the car and sips her lips in a way that she wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Shen Tingxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Mu quiet Jane''s hand is tight in front of her body. She hesitates for a few seconds and says, "do you want to go up and sit?"


    "Are you not afraid of me?" Shen Tingxi looks at the tranquility.


    Since he nearly strengthened her that time, she never let him go upstairs. Every time he sent her back, she watched her go upstairs and left.


    Mu is quiet and dare not look at Shen Tingxi. He looks down and looks very nervous, but he says: "not afraid."


    Shen Tingxi saw Mu''s tranquility for a moment. In fact, he knew that Mu''s tranquility was not really afraid, but he was in a bad mood. He wanted to stay with her for a long time. Even if she didn''t talk, he only accompanied him quietly as he had been in the car just now, and he felt secure in his heart.


    So he and Mu went upstairs quietly.


    Muhalan comes out of the kitchen with tea. There is no Shen Tingxi on the sofa. He looks up and sees him standing on the balcony with his back to her. He should be smoking. There is blue and white smoke coming out of his face.


    The man''s shoulder is wide and waist is narrow, and the smoke gray shirt is put in the black trousers without a trace of wrinkles. As he raises his hand to smoke, the shirt is slightly tightened, outlining a smooth and happy body line.


    Even if you just look at his back, you will blush and beat in peace.


    I took a deep breath, adjusted my breath and went to the balcony with my tea. "Have a cup of tea first, I''ll cook."


    Just now, they came back from Shen Jiuyan without eating anything.


    Shen Tingxi took the tea from Mujing and wanted to explain what happened in the villa just now. He knew that with Mujing''s temperament, she would not ask if he didn''t say it. But looking back, he thought it was not a decent thing. At last, he didn''t say it, just asked, "do you need my help?"


    "No." Mu is quiet and afraid of Shen Tingxi''s boredom. Looking back, she points to the TV in the living room. "You can watch TV."


    Shen Tingxi raised his hand to hold the cigarette. "I''ll go in after smoking."


    "Well." Mu tranquilly turns and goes to the kitchen.


    When Shen Tingxi finished smoking, she leaned against the kitchen door with a teacup to watch the quiet cooking. Her quiet appearance could calm him down.


    Mu tranquility was staring at him uneasily, turning to look at him, "why not watch TV?"


    "You look better than TV." Shen Ting, with one hand in his pocket, holds the tea cup in a lazy manner. He looks at the tranquility, casual and a touch of Yapi.


    Bathed in tranquility immediately red face, slightly turned a body, left the back figure to Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi bowed his head and took a sip of tea. His eyes never left the tranquility of mu. "The back looks good."


    The blade of the sabre in Mu''s quiet hand slipped and passed through the thin fingertips. A string of blood beads came out immediately. She just frowned, and the bleeding finger shrank back. The injured place was pressed on the palm, and she continued to cut vegetables.


    Shen Tingxi, standing behind the tranquility, naturally didn''t find her small action.


    Blood drips from the palm to the chopping board, and the quiet brow and heart of Shen Tingxi frown again. He is thinking about how to prevent Shen Tingxi from going to the vegetable washing pool without noticing. He flushes the blood on his hand, and a cell phone rings behind him.


    It''s Shen Tingxi''s phone.


    Hearing that he was on the phone, Mu tranquilly thought that his attention should not be on her at this time, so she took a pepper and went to the washing pool, pretending to wash the pepper while flushing the blood on her hand.


    Mu went away quietly. Shen Tingxi''s eyes, which had been coagulated on her body, naturally fell on the Liuli platform where she had just stood. A touch of blood red on the cutting board fell into his eyes. His brow tightened and he walked past. There were no fish and meat dishes on the Liuli platform. They were all vegetables, so the blood was quiet.


    Shen Tingxi went to Mu tranquility and pulled her hand that was washing vegetables under the tap. "Where''s the injury?"


    Muhalan pulls his hand out. "It''s OK."


    Shen Tingxi clenched it tightly, and soon saw blood gushing out from the fingertip of Mujing''s index finger. He twisted his eyebrows, and then he said with heartache and reproach, "is it OK to bleed?"


    "Xi''er, who is bleeding?" Ju Qiulan''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ning Ning''s hand is hurt. Don''t make trouble with him. You can''t get over it. I''ll come to you later."


    "Xi''er......"


    Before the end of the conversation, Shen Tingxi hung up the phone, put the mobile phone on the streaming platform, and pulled out of the kitchen quietly.


    Shen Tingxi''s pace is a little big. She needs to trot to keep up with Mu tranquility. She pulls her hand and can''t move it. She whispers, "a little hurt. It''s really OK."


    Shen Tingxi ignored Mu''s tranquility, took her into the bedroom, and sat her down beside the bed in a strong voice, "sit still." Then turn around and take the medicine box and kneel down in front of her to handle the wound for her.


    Mu''s quiet eyes fell on Shen Tingxi''s kneeling knees. He didn''t look away until his eyes were hot. He looked attentively to deal with the wound for her. There was also an obvious pain between his eyebrows, which made the eyes misty.


    Shen Tingxi looks up at Mu tranquility after treating the wound, only to find that she is crying. She is too quiet. She doesn''t say the pain. She cries without a sound. He doesn''t even notice it."Is it painful?" Shen Tingxi painfully blows his injured fingers.


    Mu calmly shakes her head. "It doesn''t hurt."


    "How can it not hurt? Can you cry without pain? " Shen Tingxi obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Mu calmly shakes her head and the heat waves roll in her heart. No one has ever cared about her as much as Shen Tingxi. Her tears flow more like the flood that rushes out of the gate.


    Shen Tingxi used to hate women crying most, because those women cried to pretend to be weak and get benefits from him. When a card was thrown away, they immediately broke into tears and laughed.


    But he knew that Mu''s tranquility was different. She was the kind of girl who didn''t like to cause trouble to others. She carried everything on her own.


    Even if he and she are the closest boyfriend and girlfriend, she is not used to relying on him, even if she is injured.


    So every time Shen Tingxi sees Mu quiet and tears, he will panic and be confused. He pulls her up and says, "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. Does this pain hurt your bones?"


    Mu tranquility embraces Shen Tingxi from behind, the head gently shakes on his back, the voice softly dyed the crying cavity, "no pain."


    Shen Tingxi was ecstatic. It was almost a month after the event. This was the first time for mu tranquility to approach him. But now he was more worried about her hand injury. Although it seemed not serious, her skin was so tender and she cried badly. In case of bone injury, she would be in trouble.


    Although it was very comfortable to be held by her, Shen Tingxi still reluctantly opened her hand, turned around and held her shoulders and said, "Ning Ning, let''s go to the hospital to have a look and listen."


    Mu calmly shakes her head and leans into Shen Tingxi''s arms. "Hands are OK You are so kind to me I cry. "


    Shen Tingxi''s heart is aching. How bitter has she had before, will she cry like this because of him?


    Why can''t he meet her earlier?


    That would make her suffer less.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Hu Xin''er saw Mujing come down from the unit building and hurried to go there. She smiled and said, "good morning."


    Bathe quiet slightly nodded a head.


    Hu xiner reaches out to Mu tranquility, "Hello, my name is Hu xiner. Nice to meet you."


    It can be seen from Shen Tingxi''s attitude towards the woman yesterday that the identity of the woman in the Shen family must be very awkward. For the person Shen Tingxi doesn''t like, Mu serenity doesn''t want to contact her, and she doesn''t shake hands with her, only politely hooks up her lips.


    Hu xiner''s face was a little embarrassed. She put out her hand and paused in the air for a few seconds before taking it back. Then she smiled as if nothing had happened and asked, "are you Tingxi''s girlfriend?"


    Mu nods quietly.


    Hu Xin''er, "I heard recently that Tingxi has had sex. It turns out that you have taken it in. Later, we are family. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to breakfast."


    When Mujing heard the words "family", she thought for a while, then shook her head and refused, "I''ve already eaten it."


    "Well." Hu Xin''er felt sorry, and then she put on a smile. "Shall I take you to work?"


    Mu tranquility shakes her head again, "no need." Then go around Hu xiner and move forward.


    Hu Xin''er''s face is not unhappy to be rejected again. Instead, she follows Mu tranquilly with a smile on her face. "You don''t have to be so defensive against me. I''m not a bad person. I just want to get along with Jiu Ye''s family."


    Take a quiet walk to the entrance of the community.


    When passing a red sports car, Hu Xin''er pulls in Mu tranquility, "shall I see you?"


    Mu tranquilly draws back the hand, the expression alienates, "does not need."


    "You are the designer of Huaxia Construction Company, aren''t you?" Hu Xin''er can only use the last backup strategy if she sees that it doesn''t work.


    Bathe quiet slightly frown at Hu xiner.


    Hu xiner smiled, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t investigate you. I heard it from Jiu Ye."


    Mu tranquility always feels that Hu xiner is trying to cover up.


    "Jiu Ye sent me a villa. I want you to do interior decoration for me and renovate the villa. I have brought the location and materials of the villa. Let''s go to the company to talk about it." Hu xiner looks at Mu tranquility and asks for her advice.


    Mu is quiet and silent for a few seconds, nods, she has no reason to extrapolate the business.


    Hu xiner''s smile widened, and quickly opened the red sports car door beside her. "Let''s go, let''s go together."


    Mu calmly stooped to sit in.


    In the morning, Mu serenity and Hu xiner signed a contract, and then they went to the villa to have a look together. At noon, Hu xiner said to invite Mu serenity to have dinner, but mu serenity refused.


    Hu xiner didn''t ask for it either. He and Mu tranquility added wechat and contact information to each other, which made it convenient to contact at any time, and then left.


    In the afternoon, Mu tranquility is dealing with other cooperative design drawings. In the evening, she brings the information of Hu xiner''s villa home. She plans to study it in the evening and find inspiration. She tries to draw the design drawings in these two days, so that she can have less contact with Hu xiner.


    After eating, Mujing sat on the sofa in the living room to study the information. Then the door bell rang. She put the information on the glass tea table and got up to open the door.


    Open the door, Ju Qiulan stands at the door in black.


    Mu tranquility has some accidents. I didn''t expect Ju Qiulan would come to her again. When Ju Qiulan came to her last time, he gave her a check of five million yuan and asked her to leave Shen Tingxi. What will she do today? Look at Ju Qiulan''s face. It doesn''t look like a good thing.


    Bathe quiet shallow hook lip Cape, politely shouted, "aunt."


    Ju Qiulan snorted coldly. He pushed away the tranquility rudely and entered the room.


    Mu tranquilly retreated two steps and put his back on the doorplate to stabilize himself. He closed the door and turned to see Ju Qiulan walking to the sofa in the living room. He thought of the information about Hu xiner''s villa on the tea table and ran quickly to collect it in his hand.


    Ju Qiulan looks at Mu''s tranquility with a puzzled face. "What''s the rush to collect?"


    "Take a seat, I''ll make tea for you."


    "Stop." Ju Qiulan shouts to turn around and walk in tranquility. She just looks like the name of that bitch. "Show me what you have in your hand."


    Mu tranquilly holds the data''s hand to curl up slightly for a while, "Auntie, these are the company customer''s data, not very convenient to show you."


    Ju Qiulan throws a disdainful look at Mu tranquility, raises her feet and walks towards the sofa. She seems to want to sit down. She takes a step, turns around quickly and steals the information in Mu tranquility''s hand.


    Mu serenity didn''t expect Ju Qiulan to come here. It''s too late to get the information back.


    Ju Qiulan sees Hu xiner''s name on the materials and glances at the following real estate. She knows that this is a villa under Shen Jiuyan''s name. Her face turns white for a moment. She shakes the materials in her hand and angrily asks Mu tranquility, "what does that bitch do for you?"


    "Auntie..."


    Shua!


    Ju Qiulan threw all the information in his hand on Mu tranquility''s forehead. "They said that you were colluding with that bitch. I don''t believe it. I thought you might have a little sincerity to Xi''er. Xi''er is blind. You are a shameless fox like her. You want to unite to seek for our Shen family''s property. I''ll tell you, With me, there is no door. "Mu tranquility''s forehead turned red. She didn''t pick up the messy materials on the ground. She was afraid that she would be even more angry. She said softly, "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I didn''t collude with her, and I didn''t want to seek the property of the Shen family. We were just in a proper partnership..."


    "Is your cooperation with that bitch justified? She is the humble embryo of the man in Fengyue place. You are the illegitimate daughter of the third child. Do you think you are a proper cooperative relationship? " Ju Qiulan sneers coldly, and his voice is full of ridicule. "I''m not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth when I say it."


    Mu''s face is a little white, and her side hand is tightly holding the trouser leg. She wriggles her lips to defend herself, but finds there is nothing to say. She is really an illegitimate girl. So far, she doesn''t even know who her father is.


    Ju Qiulan heard last night that Shen Tingxi had gone to Shen''s house with Mu tranquility, and Hu xiner''s bitch had gone too. He was so angry that he went to Shen''s house and had a big fight with Shen Jiuyan.


    Although she and Shen Jiuyan are separated, they haven''t divorced yet. Hu xiner, that bitch, wants to enter the family?


    Dream of her spring and autumn!


    After the quarrel between Ju Qiulan and Shen Jiuyan, she called Shen Tingxi, but her hard-working son even valued a third child''s daughter more than her. For the sake of this illegitimate daughter, she even set aside her mother, and the anger in her mind rose.


    Ju Qiulan reaches out his hand and pushes the tranquility. "You should stay away from Xi''er in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Mu halcyon staggers back a few steps, crus bumps into the corner of the tea table, is aching, also didn''t take into account, she looks at Ju Qiulan and says: "you said that as long as I don''t stay with Tingxi in a year, don''t agree to marry him, you agree that I stay with Tingxi, don''t you count?"


    Ju Qiulan''s chest heaved violently with a few words of tranquility. She dared to use her words to stop her. Hu xiner, the bitch, showed great power in front of her. Now the illegitimate girl didn''t pay attention to her. Her anger burned her mind for a moment.


    Ju Qiulan gives a slap of tranquility.


    Last night and today, all the anger was hoarded on this palm. The strength was so great that a few bright red finger marks appeared on the face of Mujing. The corners of the mouth were also covered with blood. A smell of sweet smell spread in the mouth.


    Bathed in tranquility, I only feel that my eyes are full of stars, and I''m not stable at all.


    At this time Ju Qiulan''s mobile phone rings, and the caller ID is: Xi''er.


    Ju Qiulan''s sense returned in a flash, adjusted his furious mood, held his mobile phone to avoid the tranquility, and went to the balcony to connect, "Xi''er......"


    "What are you doing at Ninning''s?" Shen Tingxi interrupts Ju Qiulan and asks.


    Ju Qiulan frowns. "You send someone to follow me?"


    "No, I have arranged for someone to protect Ning Ning."


    "Then you should know that she met Hu xiner''s bitch today."


    "So what?"


    Ju Qiulan sneers, "so what? Your father gave the villa in the western suburb to Hu xiner, the bitch, who gave the villa information to Mu serenity. The bitch wanted to join Mu serenity to deal with our mother and squeeze us out of Shen''s house. "


    "Ning Ning is not the kind of person you said. Hu Xin''er calculated Ning Ning and used her work to get close to Ning Ning. Don''t worry about this. I believe Ning Ning can handle it well."


    "Xi''er, you''ve lost your mind because of that illegitimate girl, but I''m very conscious. I''ll never stand by like this."


    "Mom, I''ll say it again. Don''t worry about it, let alone trouble Ning Ning Ning. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about mother and son."


    "You..."


    "Well, I have something else on my side. Hang up."


    Ju Qiulan listens to the busy tone of Dudu on the phone and holds on to the mobile phone tightly. She is so angry that her lungs will explode. Her son has also experienced many women. How can she fall into the tranquility pit?


    However, her son''s phone call woke her up. Now, mu''an is the top of his heart. Her son is very interested in mu''an. If she and mu''an really make a lot of noise at this time, according to her son''s character, she can''t even recognize her mother.


    Ju Qiulan comes in from the balcony. The information on the ground has been collected. She is coming out of the kitchen with a cup of tea. "You have tea."


    Ju Qiulan''s eyes lingered for a few seconds on Mu''s calm, red and swollen face. He didn''t take the tea from Mu''s quiet hand, and turned to sit down on the sofa. "I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t talk. Since I''ve had a year''s appointment with you, I will abide by it. But I hope you and Hu xiner can draw a clear line. She bewilders Jiu Yan and destroys my family by means of foxes. I''m right She hated it to the bone. You cooperated with her. I was so angry that I started to beat you. Don''t go to Xi''er to chew your tongue. "


    Mu tranquilly stands by the tea table with tea. Although she is angry, she can''t do anything that destroys Shen Tingxi''s relationship with her mother and son. "I won''t tell Tingxi, but I hope my aunt can say something well in the future. Don''t do it."


    "You..." Ju Qiulan put up with it. After all, she didn''t say anything bad. Today, she had calmed down. If Xi''er knew about it, Tie Ding had to fight with her again. She got up and said, "you do it yourself." Then I left in a huff.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu tranquilly put the coffee in front of Hu xiner, and then sat down opposite her. "If you have any requirements for villa design, just call me directly. There''s no need to come to the company to find me."


    On the surface, the tranquility is afraid of Hu xiner''s trouble. In fact, she doesn''t want to have a direct contact with Hu xiner.


    Hu xiner took a sip of coffee from the table and said, "I came to see you today not about the villa, but about some personal matters."


    "I''m sorry. It''s my working time. I don''t talk about personal matters." Mu stands up quietly. It means seeing off.


    Hu xiner''s eyes fell on Mu''s calm and swollen face, and asked with concern, "Ju Qiulan hit you?"


    "Miss Hu, please." Muhalan made a gesture to the door.


    Hu xiner puts down her coffee, gets up, and comes to Mujing, reaching for her hand.


    Mu tranquility avoided, the line of vision looked at the door, "Miss Hu, I still have something to do, do not send."


    Hu Xin''er sees Mu Jing''an avoiding her questions all the time, and she is a little anxious. "Miss mu, I won''t go around with you. I have investigated. Ju Qiulan doesn''t like you and doesn''t agree with you and Tingxi. Do you know why?"


    Mu tranquilly frowns at Hu xiner and doesn''t speak.


    Hu xiner continued: "because she thought it was me who broke her relationship with Jiu Ye, she hated Xiao San very much. You happen to be the daughter of Xiao San. Ju Qiulan has a strong character, so no matter how you please her, she will not like you."She was said to be the daughter of Xiaosan face to face. She was calm and white, but she could not argue.


    Hu xiner, "when nine Ye was young, he was always wandering around and seldom went home. Tingxi can say that Ju Qiulan brought them up. Their mother and son have a very good relationship. If Ju Qiulan always opposes you, I believe that Tingxi will finally choose his mother and abandon you."


    The hand on the side of Mu tranquility''s body clenched and loosened, and then clenched again. "What do you want to say?"


    Hu xiner turns around and sits down in the seat just now. She takes out a lady''s cigarette from her bag and lights it for two times. The thin smoke escapes from her fiery lips. It is full of her delicate features, hazy and charming beauty.


    Through the thin smoke, Hu Xin''er looks at the girl with clear eyes in front of her. "I want to stay with the ninth master. If you want to stay with Tingxi, we should be friends."


    I''ll give you the design in a week. After that, we don''t know each other


    Hu xiner took the long and thin lady''s cigarette away from the corner of her lips, looked at Mu''s quiet and smiled, pointed to the ashtray on the table and said: "you are too simple, not the opponent of Qiulan, you and Tingxi will definitely be torn apart by her."


    Mu serenity makes a gesture of please to the door again.


    Hu Xin''er got up with a cigarette and stopped when she came to Mujing''s side. "I saved Jiu Ye, so Jiu Ye won''t let me go, do you? What are you holding on to Daisy? What can make him have to be you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Bathe calm facial expression to turn white, the lip that habitually tiny purses also is permeated with light white.


    Hu xiner saw Mu''s silence, but her face was obviously bad. She thought she heard what she said, and continued: "Shen family is not a big family. They mainly do business in black. In their circle, there should be many women who are ruthless and cruel. If they are too devoted to a woman, they will let people catch the soft spot, and romantic is their standard Match. "


    Hu Xin''er stops here and gives Mu quiet time to digest her words. She holds her chest in one hand, smokes in the other hand, moves skillfully and has charming posture. After a while, she continues to talk, "there were countless women around Tingxi, and you are young now. There are still some looks that can make Tingxi infatuated. In another ten or twenty years? Can you guarantee that Tessie will always want you? "


    Hu xiner takes away the smoke and smiles at Mu''s tranquility, "of course, if you don''t care about Ting Xi''s other women besides you, or you are willing to support you outside with Ju Qiulan on her back, then today''s words will be taken as if I didn''t say it."


    The faint smell of smoke pervaded the tranquility, which made her frown.


    "Feel free to contact me." Hu xiner gently patted Mu''s quiet shoulder and left the office on a 10 cm high heel.


    At the end of work, Shuxin asked Mujing, "you don''t look very well, are you not feeling well?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head.


    "Did Shen Tingxi bully you again?"


    Mu tranquility shakes her head again.


    Shuxin knows that she can''t ask anything in front of Mujing. She can only say, "if you need me, please look for me at any time. I''ll always be by your side. Don''t carry everything alone."


    Bathe quiet shallow hook lip, "good."


    "Shall I take you back?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head and lights the battery car key in her hand.


    Relax, "then slow down and be safe."


    "Well."


    On the way, Mu tranquility is full of the words Hu xiner said to her. She really has nothing to do with Shen Tingxi. She has a bad family background and no money. As for her appearance, she is very beautiful, but she doesn''t think she is beautiful.


    I was so absorbed that I almost ran the red light several times.


    When I got home, I had a quiet meal and started to work, but I couldn''t get down to it.


    Finally she put down the information, took out her mobile phone and dialed Shen Tingxi''s number. "Tingxi, are you busy?"


    "OK, what''s the matter?" Shen Tingxi''s voice was obviously joyful, because Mu tranquility seldom took the initiative to call him.


    Mu is quiet and silent for a moment, plucking up courage, blushing and whispering, "why do you like me?"


    There was silence for two seconds Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    "If you don''t want to answer, don''t answer."


    "You are beautiful and kind, quiet and lovely..." Shen Tingxi said, "no, these are not the reasons why I like you. I like you because Just like you, no reason, no reason. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Bathe quiet small face dye lose, think this reason is too perfunctory.


    It seems that Shen Tingxi felt the mood of tranquility. He thought that it was because he was worried about going to Shen''s house that day. "Ning Ning, I''m sincere. I don''t know when I like you, and then I can''t extricate myself. I don''t see you for a while, I think, what do you eat when I eat, and do I think you sleep when I sleep? When I see you crying, I feel sad. I think of the pain you suffered before and hate that I didn''t meet you earlier. Don''t be afraid. No matter what other people''s attitude, I Shen Tingxi will recognize you in my life. "


    It''s quiet and warm. Whether she and Shen Tingxi can come together in the future or not, he can say this to her. She''s satisfied. She purses her lips, presses down the heat wave of her heart, and whispers, "well, you''re busy."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu quietly bent his legs, sat on the sofa with his arms folded on his knees, and watched the neon night outside. The whole person was deeply lonely, and looked very insecure.


    In fact, just now on the phone, she wanted to say to Shen Tingxi, "I miss you, can you come to accompany me?" But she dare not say that she was afraid from the bottom of her heart when she thought of the way Shen Tingxi wanted her last time with scarlet eyes.


    Mu tranquility is like a combination of contradictions. She is passionate about Shen Tingxi emotionally. She wants to be with him all the time, but her psychological and physical fear of men and women makes her have to keep a distance with Shen Tingxi.


    After sitting for a while, she thought of something. She got up and opened the drawer under the tea table. She took out a business card from it. This was the last time she went to see a psychiatrist. The psychiatrist gave her a business card.


    The psychiatrist said that her problem was serious. He suggested that she see a psychiatrist and gave her a card of a psychiatrist.


    Muhalan has been afraid to go. Shuxin said that the psychiatrist on the business card has known about her. She is indeed a trustworthy person. She has a good reputation in the industry. Moreover, Shuxin and the doctor have met. The doctor said that if you are embarrassed to meet, you can call to communicate.Mu tranquilly stared at the business card on her hand for a long time. For Shen Tingxi, she was willing to try. Finally, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number on the business card. Soon, it was connected there.


    Mu serenity didn''t know how to open her mouth. She didn''t speak for a long time. Instead, she opened her mouth first. "Are you miss mu?"


    The man''s voice is gentle and pleasant.


    Mujing clenched her cell phone, "mmm."


    "Mrs. Huo roughly told me about you. I''ve been waiting for you to call me. When you take the first step, you''re doing well now. What do you want to say to me?"


    "I......" Mu quiet said a word and then silence down.


    Then he waited for a moment and said, "have you had dinner?"


    Serenity, "Yeah."


    "In the company or at home?"


    "Home."


    "It''s quiet over there. Didn''t you watch TV?"


    "No."


    "The mood of too peaceful quiet person is easy to be alone, did you think of something unhappy?" The doctor guided them step by step.


    Bathe quiet nervous heart slowly relax down, a little bit of small voice and each other say their own ideas.


    About ten minutes later, the doctor knew about the recent situation of Mujing and said: "the past has left a deep shadow in your heart, which makes you dare not even fear to be close to men now. As long as you cooperate with the treatment, you can completely return to normal. You are willing to come to my clinic..."


    "No, I won''t go." The tranquil nerves immediately tense up.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come. You can also treat yourself. You should always remember that the past has passed, and nothing is more important than the present."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "The past has passed, nothing is more important than the present," said the doctor


    "Yes, forget the past and face the present. This is the first thing you should do."


    At this time, the door bell rang, and the quiet and relaxed nerves tensed, as if afraid of their secrets being heard, hung up the phone immediately, adjusted the mood, and then got up to open the door.


    Open the door, Shen Tingxi appears at the door.


    He was wearing a dark gray shirt, black trousers, deep and fierce facial features in the corridor lighting under more three-dimensional.


    "Why are you here?" Bathe quiet one face is surprised, she just makes a phone call of Kung Fu, how did he appear in front of her?


    "I always think something is wrong with the voice on your phone. I''m not sure you''re coming." Shen Tingxi looked at Mu''s tranquility and asked tentatively, "Ning Ning, can I go in?"


    Before Mujing, she had been thinking about Hu xiner''s words, afraid that she would be separated from Shen Tingxi. Later, after talking with Shen Tingxi, she was very moved, especially thinking about him. Just now, she had been talking with Dr. Qin, and in the final analysis, she also talked about her close relationship with Shen Tingxi.


    So the quiet heart has been immersed in Shen Tingxi. Now he suddenly appears in front of her. After the surprise, he is only happy and throbbing.


    Bathe quiet side to open body, stand at the door side.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes were smiling. He knew that calmness meant letting him in.


    When they entered the door, they poured a glass of water for Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi sat on the sofa, glanced at the information on the tea table, and then looked at Mu tranquility, "at work?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "You should go out for a walk after work and don''t concentrate on your work."


    "Well."


    Shen Tingxi had no choice but to hook his lips. This is not the first time he said this. When he said this, Mu tranquilly nodded his head and agreed, but in fact, he never acted. Unless he was not busy coming and pulling her out, she could not go out after coming back from the company.


    Shen Tingxi saw that there was no abnormality in Mu''s tranquility. He was relieved that Mu''s tranquility was afraid of him. He didn''t stay for a long time, so he got up to leave. "You should have a rest earlier. Don''t stay up late. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning, and we''ll have breakfast together."


    "Good." Mu tranquility follows Shen Tingxi to the door, looking at his straight back, especially reluctant to give up, curled up his side hand, walked up a few steps, and held Shen Tingxi''s hand.


    Shen Tingxi turns around, and there is joy spreading in his deep eyes. Ning Ning gets close to him again. "What''s the matter?"


    Bathe quiet small face slightly red, look down at two people hand in hand, the temperature of his palm passed to her hand, hot, warm into her heart, "can you Stay with me a little longer? "


    If Shen Tingxi used to laugh and tease Mu tranquility, "would you like me to stay here for the night?"


    But now, he dare not say so, she is too sensitive now, he is afraid to say it to frighten her.


    Shen Tingxi said with a smile, "OK." Then holding the palm of the small hand back, came to the sofa to sit down, do not speak, then look at the quiet girl beside, the mood is also particularly good.


    Looking at it, I felt something was wrong. I reached out and touched her face. "What''s wrong with your face?"


    Bathe quiet busy turn away, the face is hit by Ju Qiulan, last night she has been ice, go to work in the morning when still a little swollen, but in the daytime she bought hot eggs on the face roll for a long time, almost good, "it''s OK."


    Shen Tingxi twisted her eyebrows and pulled back her quiet face. Her eyes were cold for a moment. "Someone hit you?"


    "No."


    Shen Tingxi obviously didn''t believe it. He took out his cell phone to call dongzai and asked him who had contact with Mujing today. But before the phone was called, Mujing robbed the cell phone. "It''s really OK. I accidentally knocked on the door last night."


    Shen Tingxi''s deep vision is looking at Mu''s tranquility. If he doesn''t speak, he just looks at her.


    Bathed the tranquility to sip the lip angle to press down to be watched by him the palpitation that rises, "really."


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes gradually softened, "I''m not sure you live alone..." Shall I come and take care of you?


    The latter sentence circled at the tip of the tongue and swallowed.


    Shen Tingxi has been there with her.


    Mujing is reading in the living room for fear of affecting her. Shen Tingxi stands on the balcony and smokes. Her back is on the railing. Xinchang''s figure hides in the night. She looks at her quiet work through the window.


    Take a bath in the bathroom. Shen Tingxi is watching TV in the living room.


    Bathe peaceful sleep, Shen Tingxi sits beside the bed to accompany, until she spreads the even breath sound, he just leaves lightly.


    Out of a new community, Shen Tingxi dialed dongzai''s phone, "who is in touch with Ningning today?"


    "In the morning, Hu xiner went to see Miss mu in the company. After that, Miss Mu never left the company."


    "I see." Shen Tingxi hung up the phone, and his face sank instantly. His eyes were darker than the night outside. He turned the steering wheel and drove the car away from the original route.Hu Xin''er just finished taking a bath when the doorbell rang. She picked out delicate eyebrows and eyes. Who will come so late?


    Hu xiner, dressed in a red suspender skirt, went to the door and saw the man standing at the door through the cat''s eyes. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, and her fear spread in her heart.


    When Ju Qiulan first knew her existence, he had a lot of trouble with Shen Jiuyan.


    At that time, she was still working in the nightclub. Shen Tingxi looked for the past, pushed open the door of the box, without too much words. With a strong atmosphere and a bad temper, the busy box was silent for a moment.


    When he came to her, his cold vision fell on her. If his vision can kill people, his vision is definitely the sharpest and coldest knife in the world.


    He smashed the tea table in the box and left a word.


    He said, "put your mind and position in order, otherwise, this It''s your end. "


    If not for her intelligence, Jiu Ye has been protecting her, she would have been killed by Shen Tingxi.


    The doorbell is still ringing, but Hu xiner doesn''t open the door. Instead, she turns to the room, takes her cell phone and dials up Shen Jiuyan. "Jiu Ye, Tingxi is at the door of my room now."


    "What is he going to do with you?" Asked Shen Jiuyan.


    "I don''t know."


    The other side was silent for two seconds. "Don''t open the door first. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Good." Hu xiner hung up the phone and found a suit to put on her body. Then she came to the door to listen.


    Outside the door, Shen Tingxi leaned against the door frame, his cell phone rang, and when he saw the caller ID, he frowned, turned his head and looked into the room through the door. His lips were cold and cursory, like contempt or ridicule.


    The knuckled fingers crossed the answer key, put the mobile phone to the ear, bit the cigarette and asked, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Shen Jiuyan''s powerful voice came through the current. "What are you going to find Xin''er for?"


    Shen Tingxi took the cigarette off his thin lip and spit out a mouthful of blue and white smoke. I don''t know whether it was smoked by the smoke or Shen Jiuyan''s words made him unhappy. His eyebrows were slightly frowned and pressed a little bit. "Don''t worry, I will never touch the woman you played with."


    "Xi''er!" The voice was raised a little.


    Shen Tingxi''s cold face didn''t have any waves, and his voice was light. "I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    "If you have anything to do with me, don''t touch her."


    "You are my father. What can I do with you?" Shen Tingxi sneered, "as for her The more nervous you are, the more I want to kill her. "


    "Xi''er, who doesn''t have many women around us? You didn''t... "


    "I''m not like you. If you want to play, don''t start a family." After Shen Tingxi said this, he cut off the phone and put it back in his pants pocket. Xinchang leaned against the door frame and smoked hard at the corner of his lips.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t deny that there were many women around him before he met Mu tranquility for business and physiological needs, but his idea was different from Shen Jiuyan''s. He didn''t plan to start a family, and he never gave any promise to those women. Before he started, he explained the ending.


    They are not only dangerous, but also offended many people. Today they don''t know what will happen tomorrow, so they should be more open to men and women and have fun in time.


    Generally, they will not get married, because to get married is to present their weak points to their opponents, which will bring great danger to their families.


    Shen Jiuyan often works outside and seldom stays at home. He is cold to him and Ju Qiulan. Even when they meet sometimes, they leave at a glance.


    At that time, Ju Qiulan told Shen Tingxi that Shen Jiuyan loved them so much that his indifference to them was to protect them.


    But even so, Shen Tingxi was often kidnapped as a child.


    Once he and Ju Qiulan were kidnapped. Shen Jiuyan was not in the capital. He was the only one who came down to save them. Naturally, the efficiency was not so high, and he did not find a shelter for the villains.


    Shen Tingxi clearly remembered that he was 13 years old.


    The villain humiliated Ju Qiulan in front of him. He struggled hard. His wrists were worn with blood. People were beaten to death.


    Afterwards, Ju Qiulan found a death and was rescued. Shen Tingxi knelt beside Ju Qiulan''s bed, his eyes red, and said that if she died, he would not live.


    Ju Qiulan didn''t look for death any more. He was depressed for a long time.


    Since that time, Shen Tingxi has made up his mind to do this. Since he can''t avoid it, he will make himself stronger, become the most ruthless person and stop others.


    A year later, those who insulted Ju Qiulan died in various ways.


    Shen Tingxi''s fame began to break into everyone''s vision from that time.


    At that time, Shen Jiuyan asked Shen Tingxi, "are you sure you want to do this? Are you not afraid that your wife and children will live a life of fear like you and your mother? "


    Shen Tingxi said, "I will not get married."


    Shen Jiuyan said, "don''t be so absolute. I didn''t plan to start a family until I met your mother."


    Shen Tingxi said, "if I get married, I will not be as weak as you. I will be responsible for my wife and children and ensure their safety."


    Shen Jiuyan said with a wry smile, "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Sooner or later, you will know what the word" involuntarily "means."


    After that, Shen began to cultivate Shen Tingxi. After several years of precipitation and bloody invasion, Shen Tingxi was better than Shen Jiuyan in both courage and means.


    Especially in recent years, after the black dragon gang was run by Shen Tingxi, its reputation is even more impressive in their circle.


    Shen Jiuyan retired behind the scenes. Although he used to work outside, Shen Tingxi had never heard of his affairs. Unexpectedly, when he was old, he began to die late.


    There was a burning pain between his fingers, which interrupted Shen Tingxi''s thoughts. He looked down and saw that his cigarette had burned out. He threw the cigarette butts into the garbage can not far away. Shen Tingxi stopped ringing the doorbell, bent his fingers and knocked twice at the door. His voice was clear and cold. "Open the door."


    Hu xiner''s delicate face in the door is white and quiet. She can''t breathe too hard. Her nerves tighten slowly, but her brain is still running fast. What is Shen Tingxi doing here?


    Is it because she went to Shenjiazhuang garden two days ago?


    No, if it''s because of that, and in accordance with Shen Tingxi''s vigorous style of conduct, I came to see her early, why wait two days to find her?


    But if it''s not that, what is it for?


    Is it because she went to find Mu tranquility?


    But she didn''t do anything to the tranquility?


    Hu xiner couldn''t help but think about it. He knocked twice outside. The voice was a little louder than before, which showed that people outside had lost patience.


    Hu Xin''er''s heart has been raised to her throat. She holds her cell phone and turns around at the door. She dare not call Shen Jiuyan again. She is most bothered by women''s entanglement. She has just called, and then she is not happy.Besides, the man outside is his son. If he calls again, he will provoke their father son relationship.


    In recent years, Shen Jiuyan and Shen Tingxi don''t get along very well because of her, but Hu xiner knows that in fact, Shen Jiuyan attaches great importance to Shen Tingxi. He has feelings for Ju Qiulan, or he won''t let her have children.


    When Hu xiner was in a hurry, there was a movement outside the door. She put her eyes to the cat''s eyes to watch the situation outside.


    It was Shen Jiuyan who arranged to protect her. They were looking down and respectfully talking with Shen Tingxi. The sound insulation effect of the house was very good. What they said, Hu xiner could not hear clearly.


    Only Shen Tingxi''s face was very ugly. It was as dark as a cloud in the sky.


    Hu Xin''er almost pasted her face on the door. After talking outside, she started fighting.


    Shen Tingxi is very skilled. In addition, those people dare not really fight against Shen Tingxi. They just guard against Shen Tingxi. Soon, they are knocked down by Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi came to the door with a cold face. He kicked on the doorplate and made a loud noise.


    Hu xiner is so scared that her heart is about to jump out. What should I do? What should I do?


    Hu xiner went to the living room in a hurry with a pale face. She looked around for something to defend herself. She ran into the kitchen, took a small fruit knife from the knife holder, and ran out of the kitchen. When she was going to the door, there was a loud bang outside.


    The door was kicked open by Shen Tingxi?!


    Hu xiner hurriedly hid in the bedroom, closed the door, locked it, stood behind the door and shivered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Shen Tingxi stepped on the fallen door plank and came to the living room. He looked around like a hawk and a falcon. He didn''t see anyone. At last, his eyes fell on the closed door and stopped for a moment. He raised his feet and walked past.


    Hu xiner listened to the footsteps from far to near outside the door, and stepped on the ground to make a heavy noise, just like stepping on her heart, her heart almost reached her throat.


    Shen Tingxi stopped at the door and said to the room through the door, "I know you''re in. Come out."


    Hu xiner knows that silence will make Shen Tingxi angry. She can only find a way to stop him and wait for Shen Jiuyan to save her. "Tingxi What can I do for you? "


    Shen Tingxi''s hands are put in her pants pocket. Her face is sinister. The more Hu Xin''er hides from him, the more guilty she is. Shen Tingxi always imagines that Hu Xin''er slaps her in the face when she is quiet.


    It''s too late for him to take care of and love the tranquility. Hu xiner dare to fight her!


    In addition, Shen Jiuyan defended Hu xiner so much. Shen Tingxi''s eyes flashed a sinister sense of killing Hu xiner. On the one hand, she didn''t make trouble. On the other hand, he didn''t want to make too much trouble with Shen Jiuyan, but today


    Shen Tingxi takes out his mobile phone and dials up dongzai''s phone. "I''m here with Hu xiner, and the old man must be on his way, trying to hold him down."


    The tone of dongzai over there is difficult, "little Lord, where can I hold Jiuye?"


    "You can''t cheat the soft ones, you can''t cheat the hard ones."


    "Not hard?" That end East son asks carefully.


    "Watch your head." Shen Tingxi said coldly, then cut off the phone, and then shut down the phone directly, lest the old man call later.


    Shen Tingxi Xin leaned against the door frame, took out his cigarette box, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly, "no one can help you tonight, I will come out obediently, don''t let me move my feet again, otherwise..."


    Shen Tingxi slowly spits out a cigarette ring, and the words are extremely cold. "I can''t guarantee that I will give you the whole body."


    Hu xiner immediately remembered what she had heard from those around Shen Jiuyan about Shen Tingxi. She said that Shen Tingxi was cruel and ruthless, and there was no blood in the killing. They talked about the change of color. If they were in awe of Shen Jiuyan, then they were completely afraid of Shen Tingxi, and they dared not have any fear of it.


    Hu xiner shivered like chaff. Her hand was sweaty. Her nerves were in a state of extreme tension. The sound insulation effect of the door was not as good as that of the security door. She heard what Shen Tingxi said on the phone just now. He asked people to stop Shen Jiuyan.


    No one will come to save her. What should I do?


    Is she going to die in Shen Tingxi''s hands tonight?


    Hu xiner shakes her head white. No, she is still young. She doesn''t want to die, but what should she do?


    No one but Shen Jiuyan can control Shen Tingxi


    Hu Xin''er has a flash of inspiration in her mind. Maybe there is another person who can save her.


    She entered wechat with trembling, found the quiet wechat, and her fingers kept shaking when typing on the keyboard.


    Wrong Pinyin has been typed several times.


    Speaking to the man outside, he procrastinates, "ting Xi Even if I die You should also give me a charge What I don''t want to die is not clear... "


    Trembling fingers typed a line on the keyboard: Shen Tingxi wanted to kill me and save me.


    "Charges?" Shen Tingxi gave a cold hook to his lips, took two cigarettes and opened his mouth. "I can''t put myself in a clear position. This one is enough for you to die countless times."


    Hu xiner sends her location here to Mu tranquility and says, "I''m a woman of dust, I know I''m humble Never thought about taking the place of Mrs. Shen instead of your mother I was destined to save nine Ye''s life Jiuye places me with great affection and justice You''ll think you have an extra cat in your family Pity me... "


    "Open the door!" Shen Tingxi impatiently interrupts Hu xiner.


    Shen Tingxi''s words were too cold and fierce. Hu Xin''er couldn''t help shivering. Her red lips trembled. "Tingxi You let me go Please For the sake of saving nine Ye''s life Let me go... "


    Shen Tingxi took the cigarette away from the corner of his mouth. His deep and fierce facial features were covered in the blue and white smoke, which was even more gloomy and terrible. He frowned slightly and his voice was faint, but there was an overwhelming sense of oppression in his invisible voice. "I count to three, if you don''t open the door again, you will be responsible for the consequences. One..."


    "Tingxi Please Let me go... "


    "Two..."


    "I I just took a shower There is only one bath towel on my body You wait Wait a minute I changed my clothes and opened the door immediately... "


    Shen Tingxi looked slightly, and then a slight taunt came up from the corner of his mouth. Hu xiner felt like a fox he was pinching in his palm. No matter how cunning she was, as long as he was cruel enough to hold her neck, she couldn''t escape from his palm. "Two minutes for you."


    Hu xiner, saya, runs to the cloakroom in the bedroom, dials the quiet phone while running, hides in the closet, shivers and grabs a piece of clothes and bites it in his mouth. He doesn''t cry out because of fear.


    During the few seconds when the mobile phone rang, Hu xiner felt that it had been a century, as if there were countless big hands around to hold her throat. There was never such a moment of fear as now, as if the breath of death was lingering around her.Hu xiner thinks that Shen Tingxi is like the Luocha of hell. Even if he doesn''t see his people, the aura and tone of his speech give her a sense of oppression and fear, which are more frightening than those vicious villains.


    Because his momentum can penetrate into people''s bones and make people afraid.


    When the phone is connected, Hu xiner takes the clothes out of her mouth and cries to Mu for help like grasping the straw. "Help me Please help me Shen Tingxi wants to kill me... "


    "Tingxi''s phone is off. I can''t get through." Bathe quiet light fine dye urgent voice spread over.


    Shut down?


    He turned it off?


    It seems that he is determined to kill her tonight.


    Hu xiner started to cry. Her fear turned into tears. She was afraid to be found by Shen Tingxi. She was so dead that she could not make a sound. She just cried in her chest and choked in her throat. "Please help me He''s right outside my room Two minutes later No, one minute In a minute he''ll come in and kill me... "


    Hu xiner''s brain is in a mess now. She is completely dominated by fear. Her words are incoherent. "I don''t want to die Don''t want to die What to do Alarm Yes, I can call the police Wuwu But it''s too late Only one minute It''s too late Wuwu...... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    In the taxi, Mu serenely listens to Hu xiner''s sobbing voice on the phone, and the tone of her voice. She can feel how desperate she is now.


    Mu tranquility has always known that Shen Tingxi and Huoyan are different, and can vaguely guess what kind of business he does. When he went to see the villa in the suburb with him, he was surrounded by several people, and the other side used a knife. Shen Tingxi was not afraid at all, and he was ruthless and accurate.


    At that time, Mujing knew that Shen Tingxi was not easy.


    But Shen Tingxi has always been gentle in front of her. When she even teases her to talk and laugh, she will feel that he is childish like a child. She can''t imagine that Shen Tingxi will hook up with the murderer.


    But Hu xiner''s reaction on the phone told her clearly that it was true.


    Even if Hu xiner destroys Shen Tingxi''s family, he should not solve the problem in such an extreme way.


    And it''s against the law to kill people, so Shen Tingxi is going to jail.


    No, she doesn''t want him to go to jail.


    Bathe quiet to suppress the anxiety of the heart, say to Hu Xin''er: "you will give the cell phone to Ting Xi."


    "No I dare not He''ll kill me... "


    When Mu tranquility heard the word "kill", her heart was chilly, but she felt that Shen Tingxi was not the kind of person who killed people without blinking an eye. She wanted to try to persuade him. She didn''t want him to go astray. "I will try my best to persuade him."


    "What if he doesn''t listen to you?"


    Mu tranquility is not confident in her relationship with Shen Tingxi. She is not sure that Shen Tingxi will listen to her. Hu xiner asked, but she did not know how to answer.


    She can''t guarantee that human life matters.


    In silence, Hu xiner cried and said, "only you can save me I beg you to help me I believe you If I die You are his accomplice... "


    Tranquility, "..."


    "I''ll go out now Don''t hang up... "


    Quiet, "OK."


    Hu xiner here wiped her tears and came out of the closet, clenched her cell phone, exhaled deeply, swallowed her fear, went out of the cloakroom and came to the door of the bedroom. "Ting Xi, your girlfriend wants to talk to you on the phone."


    Outside Shen Tingxi''s smoking action stopped, his eyebrows tightened, and Jun''s face suddenly became so sinister that he could drip water. How dare Hu xiner inform Ning Ning?


    On the dark side of him, he never wanted to know that she was so simple, so kind, and had suffered so much. She should be loved by him to live in the sunshine happily and carefree.


    Shen Tingxi really wants to strangle Hu xiner now, but he''s afraid of the noise, which frightens the tranquility of the phone. He is so upset that he throws the cigarette in his hand on the ground and tramples it out with his feet.


    Open the door. Give me your cell phone


    Hu Xin''er dared not open the door. She turned the phone''s voice to the maximum, turned on the speaker, and then pressed the phone''s microphone close to the door. "Miss mu, if you have anything, just say it. Tingxi can hear you."


    "Tingxi." There was a quiet soft voice on the phone.


    Shen tingxijun''s face was completely dark outside the door. The horse Treader asked him to talk with Ning Ning Ning, who was close to the door. Hu xiner''s death ten thousand times couldn''t help him.


    Bear the temper, Shen Tingxi slightly lowers his head, pastes his face on the doorplate, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Voice is gentle, which still has half silk grumpiness and indifference?


    Hu xiner in the door felt relieved when she heard Shen Tingxi''s voice. She felt that she had found the right person this time, that death was going to stay away from her, and that she saw the dawn of life again.


    "I can''t see you when I wake up. I''m afraid. Can you come and accompany me?"


    Shen Tingxi was so dependent on Ning Ning for the first time. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. The murderous intention of his eyes had already faded. He could not find half a trace of gloom and grumpiness on his face. There was only happiness and sweetness. "OK, don''t be afraid. I''ll go to you in a moment."


    "Can''t you come right now?"


    "OK, come here right now, darling, don''t be afraid." Shen Tingxi gently coaxes.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    After waiting for a few seconds, Shen Tingxi didn''t hear the beep of hanging up the phone. He knew that Mujing had not yet hung up. He didn''t dare to say to Hu xiner if he was too cruel. He was afraid to frighten Mujing. Finally, he thought about it. He only buckled the door twice, then turned around and left quickly.


    Hu xiner hears the footsteps going away. The whole person slumps to the ground like a void. The joy of the rest of her life tears her face. She says to the phone, "he''s gone Thank you Thank you very much... "


    That end Mu was quiet and silent for two seconds, hung up the phone and said to the driver, "Shifu, please turn around and go back."


    On the way back, Mu tranquility kept looking out of the window. She prepared a lot of words to persuade Shen Tingxi and even thought about it. If Shen Tingxi didn''t stop, she would threaten him with breaking up. In any case, she could not let him go astray.


    But mu tranquility didn''t expect that those were useless. Shen Tingxi was so persuasive. In three or two words, it was done.


    Does that mean she''s important to him?Mu tranquility soon denied her idea. It should be that things are not as serious as Hu xiner said. Shen Tingxi hasn''t entered the door yet. Hu xiner should scare herself. Or she misunderstood Shen Tingxi''s meaning. He just went to find her for something?


    In any case, Mu tranquility can''t believe his position in Shen Tingxi''s heart, which is so important that he can listen to her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to a new community, Shen Tingxi asked the person who arranged to protect her secretly beside Mujing. They said that Mujing hurried out of the house, and the direction to go was where Hu xiner lived. The person had just come back.


    Shen Tingxi regrets that he shouldn''t talk to Hu xiner and should kill her directly.


    All the coldness and grumpiness in Shen Tingxi''s body were at the door of Mujing''s house. Shen Tingxi kept quiet and rang the doorbell.


    When Mu calmly opened the door and saw the man with a long body and a gentle face, he felt that Hu xiner must be alarmist on the phone. How could Shen Tingxi kill someone like that?


    But she wanted to know something, so she took Shen Tingxi''s hand and pulled him in.


    When Shen Tingxi saw that Mu was so active, his deep smile slowly emerged and followed her into the door.


    Mu calmly pulls Shen Tingxi to sit down on the sofa, slightly reclines to face him and sits, Wen Wen quietly looks at him, "can I ask you some questions?"


    "You ask," Shen Tingxi said, gently rubbing his thumb on the back of his quiet hand


    Bathe quiet to hang Mou, line of sight falls on the hand that two people hold mutually, hand drew back to draw.


    Shen Tingxi clenched tightly and was reluctant to let go. "I will not do anything to you, just hold your hand, can''t I?"


    Bathed in tranquility and sipped her lips, but did not move any more, "Hu xiner called me tonight, she said..." Mu halcyon lives, looks up at Shen Tingxi, "you want to kill her, is it true?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Shen Tingxi''s deep vision and Mu''s tranquility look at each other. After a while, he nods, "HMM."


    Mu''s quiet heart suddenly shrunk. There was a look of fear on her demure face, and then she clenched Shen Tingxi''s hand nervously. "Killing people is going to jail. I don''t want you to go to jail."


    Shen Tingxi was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Mu tranquility would say that. The corner of his mouth slowly raised, "are you worried about me?"


    Mu nodded quietly, his eyes full of tension and worry.


    Shen Tingxi''s mouth became more and more smiling. He reached for the broken hair on his quiet forehead. He looked so gentle that he was totally different from Hu xiner''s. His voice made fun of her. He wanted her to relax. "Don''t worry, I''m very good. I won''t go to jail. How can I give up your good girlfriend?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head and looks more nervous. In her world, no one can escape the punishment of the law. The police uncle is the existence of dignity. No matter how powerful Shen Tingxi is, he can''t escape the pursuit of the police uncle. "Don''t kill people, OK? I''m afraid. "


    Shen Tingxi ''s smile at the bottom of his eyes was stiff, and then he gently touched the peaceful head of Mu Mu and replied: "don'' t be afraid, I will always be by your side to protect you."


    Mu tranquilly holds Shen Tingxi''s hand and tightens it a bit. "Promise me, don''t kill people, OK?"


    Shen Tingxi''s mouth has been smiling, drooping eyes, looking at the quiet, white and slender fingers, for a moment, gently rubbing with his finger abdomen.


    Mu tranquility sees Shen Tingxi not to answer, nerve slowly tightens up, "mom left, I only have you, I don''t want you to have any danger."


    I have only you.


    These words make Shen Tingxi''s heart ache and sweet at the same time. He looks down at her and kisses his quiet fingers. He looks at her with deep eyes and a soft voice. "Ning Ning, I don''t want to deceive you. I can''t do what you ask me to do, but I promise you that I will never kill innocent people or put myself in danger."


    Mu tranquility turns pale with fear, and he shrinks his hand back. He wants to kill, or to kill. Maybe just holding her hands, he has been stained with blood. The more Mu tranquility wants to look pale, the more his body moves back subconsciously, and pulls away from Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi looks at the reaction of Mujing, frowns a little and frowns. There is a trace of gloom in his eyes. He doesn''t want Mujing to know his dark side. No matter what he does, he can carry her on his back. He always presents his brightest side in front of her, but he doesn''t want to deceive her.


    She didn''t know it was one thing. It was another thing that he tried to cheat her.


    "Ningning..." Shen Tingxi reaches out for peace.


    Mu tranquilly carries her hands behind her to avoid Shen Tingxi. The man also stands up from the sofa, "I''m tired It''s time to rest. "


    Shen Tingxi''s outstretched hand froze in the air for two seconds. She took it back and looked at the tranquility. Her beautiful and quiet face had no emotion but fear at this time.


    If she is with him because of his resistance, he can wait slowly and try other ways to get closer to her.


    But if she doesn''t want to be with him because of what he did, he really There is no way.


    It''s impossible for him to quit in this position. It''s too much involved. It''s only more dangerous for him to quit. Moreover, there is no one to replace him. It''s impossible for him to leave completely.


    Shen Tingxi stood up after looking at Mu''s tranquility for a moment. "You have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Mu calmly looked at Shen Tingxi''s back at the door and said, "at least, don''t kill Hu xiner, OK?"


    Shen Tingxi didn''t turn around and was silent for two seconds. "OK."


    The next day, Shen Tingxi came to pick up Mu tranquility for breakfast, but she had already gone to the company.


    ¡­¡­


    Mujing comes to Shuxin office and asks Shuxin, "is there any entertainment tonight? What do I need to prepare? "


    If you are comfortable with your business entertainment, you will definitely bring tranquility with you. You want to let tranquility see the world more, communicate with people more, train her communication ability, and make her less calm and more angry.


    Comfortable to get up, pull Mu quiet in the next sofa to sit down, "I look for you is not a business."


    Mu tranquilly looks at Shu Xin and waits for her to continue to say.


    "Do you and Shen Tingxi have a problem?" Ask comfortably.


    Bathe quiet low head does not hum.


    "Last night, Shen Tingxi went to the banquet to drink, and got drunk."


    Mu tranquility immediately raises the MOU to look toward Shu Xin, "is he OK?"


    "Comfortable smile," so concerned about him, I let you leave you to see him


    Bathe quiet small face tiny red, shake head immediately.


    Shuxin collected the funny smile from the corner of his mouth, looked at Mu tranquilly and asked: "because Shen Tingxi''s career is not what you like, do you want to break up with him?"


    Mu tranquility hurriedly shakes her head. She never thought of breaking up with him. He is so kind to her. As long as he doesn''t abandon her, she will never leave him.


    "Since you don''t break up, what do you mean you haven''t seen him these days?" Ask comfortably.


    "I......" Mu quiet pursed lips, "I just haven''t thought how to face him.""Are you afraid of him?"


    Mu nodded quietly, then shook his head again.


    Shuxinwenmei, "are you afraid or not?"


    Mu is quiet and doesn''t talk with his head down.


    It''s so relaxing and peaceful. It''s true It''s very urgent. In fact, she sometimes admires Shen Tingxi. She can get along with such a stuffy and quiet environment.


    For Mu''s tranquility, many times, Shu Xin can only rely on guessing to understand her mind.


    "Do you know why Shen Tingxi killed Hu xiner that night?"


    Mu calmly nodded, "Hu Xin''er is the third party of Tingxi''s parents and destroys his family. I think Hu Xin''er is hateful, but he can''t kill people. It''s comfortable. Killing people is against the law. I''m afraid of his accident."


    Shuxin''s lips were slightly crooked, and he asked with a smile, "Hu xiner''s involvement in Shen Tingxi''s family is not what happened today. For several years, why did Shen Tingxi suddenly want to move her?"


    Mu is not stupid. She hears the pleasant voice, "is there any other reason?"


    Nod comfortably, "because of you."


    Mu is quiet and confused, looking at Shu Xin, "me?"


    "Well, Shen Tingxi said it only when he was drunk. He said that Hu xiner hit you, unforgivable."


    Mu was quiet and slightly shocked. He thought about that night. Shen Tingxi saw the marks on her face and asked her who hit her. She said she accidentally hit her. She thought he believed it. Unexpectedly, after he went out from her, he went straight to find Hu xiner.


    The comfortable voice continued to ring in her ear, "Hu Xin''er''s destroying Shen Tingxi''s parents'' feelings has been making Shen Tingxi unhappy, but this time Shen Tingxi''s killing Hu Xin''er is because of you."


    In the quiet heart, he was shocked. "He wanted to kill because of me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Shuxin is afraid of Mu''s quiet self reproach and says, "it''s not all because of you. Shen Tingxi has been dissatisfied with Hu xiner for a long time. It''s just because your things have inspired his emotions. Without you, Shen Tingxi might move her later."


    Bathed the tranquility lightly to nod a head, but "Hu xiner didn''t hit me."


    "Well?"


    "Not her."


    "Who is that?"


    Bathe quiet bow head, fall into silence again.


    Maybe it''s because of pregnancy. I''m so happy to see the tranquility. I''m not worried. The volume is a little louder. "Don''t hum, tell me who hit you?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head. "No."


    He got up from the sofa and walked back and forth. "Ning Ning Ning, you can''t do this. Everything is hidden in your heart. It will only make us who care about you more anxious. Do you want me to sleep or eat because of your problems?"


    Bathe the tranquility to lift the eyes to look to comfortable, the eyes do not know when already red one, "you want to be good, I want you to be good."


    Comfortable to see the tranquility like this, the restlessness in my heart dissipated instantly, and I sat down opposite to the tranquility, "I''m sorry, I Too anxious, you don''t cry, don''t cry, you don''t want to say, I don''t ask, don''t ask, can''t you? "


    Bathe quiet cry is always very quiet, silent, just tears, as if there is no breath of the kind, especially painful.


    She choked a little and said, "I''m sorry I worried you... "


    Shuxin holds Mu''s quiet hand. "What a fool to say, you are my family member. Naturally, I have to worry about you. OK, stop crying. When you go out of my office later, others think I bully you."


    Bathed the tranquility raised the hand to wipe the tear, pursed the lip to calm the mood of the heart bottom.


    After thinking about it, I feel that there are some things to talk about with Mujing. After all, Mujing is going to spend a lifetime with Shen Tingxi. "Ningning, do you know what Shen Tingxi does?"


    Mu quietly looked at Shu Xin, silent for two seconds, shook his head, "not very clear."


    "Do you want to know?" she asked


    Bathed the tranquility sipped lips, nodded.


    "Shen Tingxi is the leader of the black dragon gang. The black dragon Gang said that the underworld is the underworld. But before, after Shen Tingxi took over, he began to transform the black dragon gang. He didn''t do anything that was against the morality of benevolence and justice and hurt the nature. His work was basically normal, but ordinary people dare not do it..."


    Shuxin thought for a moment and continued, "for example, if Yan Qing''s company''s dead account, ask Shen Tingxi to do it with half the effort, and if Yan Qing''s uncles secretly do harm to him, ask Shen Tingxi to teach them a lesson, that''s roughly what it means."


    "But Tessie said he would kill. "


    "This..." Shuxin frowns. What does Shen Tingxi say so frankly? How can she explain that? "Yan Qian said that Shen Tingxi would occasionally take some comparisons Dangerous life For example Transport arms... "


    "Gun?" The quiet face turned white.


    I feel comfortable that I can''t explain it like this. I waved my hand, "I said wrong, I said wrong Well Let me tell you so. Some people are heinous, but they are rich or powerful, cunning and cunning. The police can''t catch them, but they seriously threaten the interests of some people. Then someone will ask Shen Tingxi to solve it. I say so Do you understand? "


    Bathe quiet look confused look comfortable, obviously not quite understand.


    He tightened his brows with ease and distress, "like Ancient chivalrous men. " Shuxinmeixinshuzhan claps his hands. "Yes, chivalrous man, your boyfriend is a great Xia. That''s right. Otherwise, look at Lu Jinshen. He''s the chief. If Shen Tingxi really does something against the law and discipline, Lu Jinshen is the first one to refuse, isn''t it?"


    Mu calmly thought about it, nodded, and was obviously persuaded by the words of comfort.


    Shuxin takes a deep breath of relief. She can''t lie or frighten Mujing. The task Shen Tingxi has given her is very difficult. Fortunately, she is smart. But the next sentence of Mujing makes the smile on Shuxin''s mouth solidified.


    She said with a sad face: "but, generally, great Xia has no good end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuxin pinched his eyebrows, kept silent for a moment, and said his real thoughts, "Shen Tingxi must be in danger in this business, otherwise, you can leave him before you are together?"


    Mu tranquility immediately shakes his head, "No."


    It''s not a joke. Shuxin has asked about it carefully from Huoyan. It''s really dangerous to be with Shen Tingxi. Mujing has suffered a lot. She suffered a lot from childhood. Shuxin hopes that she can find a good family to marry. She doesn''t want to be rich, but just to be secure.


    But Shuxin is not that unreasonable person, especially after she died once, she is more open-minded after rebirth. If she is unhappy, what''s the meaning of living for a long time?


    If you let her and Huo Yan fall together, even if it''s only one year, she also thinks it''s worth it.


    So she respects the choice of tranquility.


    Shu Xin said: "since we don''t want to leave him, we should be together. He almost killed Hu xiner for you, and because of your words, he let her go. It can be seen that he really cares about you. He had a hangover yesterday. He must have a headache at the moment. Would you like to see him? "Mujing wants to go, but "He lives with his mother, i..."


    "Last night, he and banyan were out drinking. How could he go home drunk? Banyan found a hotel for him to stay nearby." Shuxin says and hands a business card to Mu tranquility, "Room 302."


    In fact, last night, I wanted to talk to Mujing and ask her to take care of Shen Tingxi, but I was afraid that Shen Tingxi could not control himself after drinking. In case of strong use of Mujing again, he and Mujing would be really over.


    Mujing takes the card, gets up, blushes and whispers, "then I''ll see him."


    Shuxin waved, "go ahead, take good care of him."


    Muhalan takes a taxi to the hotel on the business card, enters the hall, takes the elevator, and arrives at the door of Room 302. She is afraid to enter again. He drinks. Now she doesn''t know if she is awake.


    People say drunk men are dangerous. Will he bully her?


    The tranquility nerves become a little tense, and there is a kind of uncontrollable fear in the deep heart. The palm of the slightly clenched hand is full of tension and sweat.


    Mu tranquility had no confidence in her and Shen Tingxi''s relationship. In addition, Ju Qiulan disliked her identity, and she was indeed bullied by LV Zhiwen. Mu tranquility felt dirty from the bottom of her heart, which made her feel more unworthy of Shen Tingxi.


    But Shen Tingxi almost killed for her this time. Although she did it extremely, she was deeply shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    He really doesn''t dislike her. He likes her.


    This signal is flickering in the quiet heart.


    For such a man, she should overcome her inner fear and try to approach him slowly.


    After Mu tranquility made some psychological construction for herself, she raised her hand to ring the doorbell, but when she raised her hand in the air, her wrist seemed to be held by someone, and her hand could not be pressed any more.


    Their faces alternate in her mind, slowly tightening her nerves.


    I know that Shen Tingxi and LV Zhiwen are different, but the fear in my heart cannot be suppressed.


    After standing at the door for a moment, Mu tranquilly did not dare to ring the doorbell, turned around and walked to the end of the corridor, took out her mobile phone, hesitated for a few seconds, and dialed the psychiatrist''s phone, "doctor Qin, I......"


    That end seems to feel the mood of Mu tranquility now, Wen Sheng said: "Miss mu, don''t be nervous, relax first, take a few deep breaths, see if it''s better?"


    Muhalan took a few deep breaths according to the doctor''s advice. Her mood calmed a little bit, but she was embarrassed about what she was going to say next. Before she started to say it, she blushed. "My boyfriend is drunk, and I want to take care of him, but I''m afraid. "


    "How is your boyfriend?"


    "Well."


    "Can you tell me what he did to you?"


    Hearing this question, Mu tranquility immediately reflected the good things Shen Tingxi had done to her in her life. From the beginning of quiet company to later thinking of ways to make her happy and accommodate all her shortcomings.


    Her depression, her inferiority, her timidity, he took all the photos, never disliked them, let her feel the feeling of being valued and concerned, let her know that the original world is not only gray, but also colorful, the original taste of happiness is so beautiful.


    As she recalled, the quiet features gradually became soft, the tense nerves unconsciously became relaxed, the corners of her mouth were covered with a shallow smile, and the bottom of her eyes was covered with a happy soft light.


    After listening to Wen Sheng, doctor Qin said, "are you still afraid of him like this?"


    Mu quiet blinked quiet eyes, she is now full of mind is Shen Tingxi to her good, "not afraid."


    "Go ahead. It''s normal that you are his girlfriend to take care of him who is drunk. I believe you can."


    "Thank you, Dr. Qin." Mu calmly hung up the phone and went to the door of Room 302 to ring the doorbell.


    A moment later, the door opened, and the person who appeared at the door was not Shen Tingxi, but a woman who had seen her in peace.


    Shen Tingxi kisses her for the first time. Both of them are cut and hospitalized. This woman has sent food to Shen Tingxi.


    Yu Anna saw a flash of surprise in the eyes of the pale Mujing at the door. She didn''t expect that Mujing would appear at this time. God is helping her. She quickly collected the surprise from the bottom of her eyes and put on the full look. "Last night, Tingxi was drunk and didn''t sleep until midnight. She was too tired and didn''t get up. What do you want to do with him?"


    Tossing?


    Too tired?


    These words, like needles, pierce into the heart of Mu tranquility, and finally summon up courage to take care of him. Unexpectedly, he has already been accompanied by a beautiful woman. At this moment, Mu tranquility just feels like a joke, which is extremely ironic.


    When Yu Anna saw Mu tranquility''s reaction, she knew that she had misunderstood her words, which was exactly what she wanted. Even if Shen Shao knew, she would not blame her. To be honest, it was Mu tranquility who wanted to deviate. What''s the relationship with her?


    Yu Anna pretends not to see Mu''s small face, which is as pale as a piece of tranquil paper. She smiles and asks, "otherwise, would you come first? I''ll get him up. "


    "No No more. " Mu quietly turns around and walks away.


    Yu Anna watched Mu''s quiet and slender figure disappear at the end of the corridor, and her lips raised a smile of disdain. She didn''t expect that the woman Shen Shao was interested in was so shallow.


    There was movement in the room. Yu Enron closed the door and turned to enter.


    Shen Tingxi came out of the bedroom with a dull forehead. Looking up, he saw Yu Anna, frowning, "how are you here?"


    Yu Anna looked at Shen Tingxi with a very hurt look. "Did you forget about last night?"


    Shen Tingxi could hear that Yu Anna was trying to test him. He had no words, but the cold color of Mo Mou came up slowly.


    Yu Anna knew that this was Shen Tingxi''s displeasure. She didn''t dare to make a mistake and answered honestly, "I called you last night. You regarded me as a tranquility. Let me come to see you and send me the location."


    Shen Tingxi''s cold eyebrows and heart furrows deepened. Last night, he was so drunk that he was only confused that he remembered that Huoyan had sent him to the hotel. What happened after that was totally unknown. His eyes swept back and forth on himself and Yu Anna. Their clothes were intact. Nothing should have happened. But he asked uneasily, "I touched you?"


    Yu Anna wants to nod her head, but she knows that Shen Tingxi is such a smart man, she can''t cheat him but shake her head honestly.


    Thinking of last night''s event, Yu Anna''s face became a little ugly. Although she was used as a substitute, she could stand being with Shen Tingxi.She dressed up for a while and came to the hotel happily. She wanted to have a relationship with Shen Tingxi while he was drunk. However, after Shen Tingxi held her, she frowned and said "you are not Ning Ning" and pushed her away.


    Later, she tried several times to climb into his bed without success.


    Who is Shen Tingxi?


    Ruthless, callous, enigmatic pronoun.


    She didn''t dare to make a mistake. In case she woke him up, she was afraid that she would not be able to get close to him for half a step in the future.


    So I have to be honest and take care of him.


    Then she witnessed Shen Tingxi''s drunkenness, unconscious and painful, shouting the name of Ning Ning over and over again, asking her not to leave him. If it was not tragic, how could it be like this?


    Yu Anna never thought that Shen Tingxi, who lingered in flowers and didn''t talk about feelings, would one day be trapped by feelings and degenerated into this for a woman.


    At the same time, she felt envious and relieved.


    Since she saw him at a dinner party three years ago, she fell in love with him at first sight. She gave up her pride of Miss Yu and actively pursued him.


    He turned a blind eye.


    He slept with so many women, but refused to touch her.


    She thought that he liked sexy and enchanting women, so she changed her style, took a mature and charming route, just to please him, but he only gave her a cold sentence, "don''t waste your time, I won''t touch you."


    She knew that he didn''t touch her because she was the mayor''s daughter.


    She thinks that as long as she works hard, he can see her sincerity, as long as he loves her, identity is not a problem.


    However, Yu Anna underestimates Shen Tingxi''s indifference and ruthlessness. His heart is made of stone. It''s hard and cold. It can''t melt.


    "You go back." Shen Tingxi''s low and indifferent voice came from her ear. Yu Anna just came back from her own thoughts and raised her eyes. Shen Tingxi had come to the door of the bathroom. "Shen Shao, just now you are in peace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Shen Tingxi''s tall figure suddenly stopped, turned around, "she saw you?"


    Anna Yu nodded.


    In the past, Yu Anna never made trouble. Shen Tingxi has taken away all the girls around her.


    At that time, Shen Tingxi had no feelings for those women. In addition, Yu Anna was the daughter of the mayor. He didn''t want to quarrel with the mayor directly, so he let her do it.


    But now it''s different. Ning Ning Ning is the person on the top of his heart. He doesn''t allow anyone to bully her.


    As long as you think that Yu Anna may use the previous means to bathe in tranquility, Shen Tingxi rushes to the forehead uncontrollably when he feels fire in his heart. He steps up to Yu Anna and holds her neck with big hands. His eyes are bright and his voice is cold. "What did you say to her?"


    Yu Anna patted Shen Tingxi''s hand and cried, "it hurts."


    Shen Tingxi''s anger soared, and his strength increased a little, "say!"


    Yu Anna looks at Shen Tingxi''s cold eyes. She knows that if she doesn''t say it today, maybe he will strangle her. "You let me go I said


    Shen Tingxi let go.


    Yu Anna coughs a few times, but Shen Tingxi''s vision is too sharp, she dare not delay. She presses her chest and gasps while telling Shen Tingxi the quiet dialogue between the door and mu.


    After hearing this, Shen Tingxi turned around and walked towards the door.


    In fact, Ju Qiulan knows that as long as Shen Tingxi wants to check, she can''t hide it at all. She doesn''t want to hide it. She just wants to try out how Shen Tingxi likes Mu''s tranquility?


    Unexpectedly, he nearly strangled her for peace.


    Yu Anna looked at Shen Tingxi''s back, which left coldly. She felt a tear like pain in her heart, and her tears came to her eyes instantly.


    Why doesn''t he just like her?


    What''s so good about tranquility? Worthy of his treasure?


    In terms of identity, she is the mayor''s daughter. Mu tranquility is just an illegitimate daughter whose father is unknown.


    In terms of her appearance, she thinks she is no worse than mu.


    As for her figure, she is much thinner than the stunted Mujing.


    Yu Anna pinched her delicate fingers, and her eyes showed the light of ambition. There was nothing she couldn''t get from her childhood, including Shen Tingxi.


    Yu Anna wiped away her tears and calmed down for a while. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Ju Qiulan''s phone, "Auntie, I''m Nana..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ju Qiulan hung up Yu Anna''s phone, his face became very ugly. Turning around, he saw that the lawyer and Shen Jiuyan were more upset and had no good airway: "I''m in a bad mood today. I''ll talk about the divorce agreement another day."


    A few days ago, Shen Tingxi almost killed Hu xiner, and then ordered someone to stop Shen Jiuyan halfway.


    Shen Jiuyan was very angry. He thought that Ju Qiulan must have put an eye on Shen Tingxi. Shen Tingxi was angry and killed Hu xiner. So he found Ju Qiulan and angrily accused her of being a poisonous woman.


    The man who once vowed to make a vow to the emperor has said that she is a poisonous woman. Ju Qiulan is totally cold to Shen Jiuyan. Shen Tingxi wants to kill Hu xiner. She doesn''t know anything at all. But Shen Jiuyan says that she is a very strong woman. She simply follows Shen Jiuyan''s words, "she destroys people''s families, and she is doomed. What''s wrong with Xi''er doing this? ¡±


    when you come to me, you completely forget the past friendship and quarrel fiercely. It''s worse than any other quarrel, regardless of the face.


    When Ju Qiulan found out about Shen Jiuyan''s and Hu xiner''s extramarital affairs, she said to Shen Jiuyan in a fit of pique that she was divorced. But Shen didn''t agree. Ju Qiulan had a strong personality and moved out to live with Shen Tingxi. The two officially separated.


    But Ju Qiulan didn''t mention divorce any more. After calming down, she felt that she would like to give Mrs. Shen''s position to Hu xiner, the fox spirit. She didn''t want to. Even if she wanted to divorce, she had to get Hu xiner, the bitch, away from Shen Jiuyan.


    Shen Jiuyan still has feelings for Ju Qiulan, but Ju Qiulan''s personality is too strong, everything is too competitive, there is no gentleness and softness of a woman, and the two often get red faced because of some things.


    But Hu Xin''er is different. She relies on him, follows him, Pampers him, is gentle like water, and saves his life. But Shen Jiuyan only intends to keep her outside, feed her, dress her, and repay her for saving her life. She never thought of divorce with Ju Qiulan, so Ju Qiulan will not mention it, not to mention it.


    They were so noisy that they separated for nearly two years.


    But that day, Shen Jiuyan, after quarreling with Ju Qiulan about Shen Tingxi''s plan to kill Hu xiner, asked for divorce for the first time.


    Ju Qiulan''s eyes were red with anger, but he said with gnashing teeth, "if you leave, you will leave. If you don''t leave, you are a bastard."


    "Leave, this marriage must leave, you wait." Shen Jiuyan left in the dark after he left.


    Today, Shen Jiuyan brought a lawyer to talk with Ju Qiulan about divorce. Before she started talking about Ju Qiulan''s cell phone, it rang. Then she answered a phone and said no.


    Shen Jiuyan and Ju Qiulan have been husband and wife for decades. He can see that Ju Qiulan is really in a bad mood. But the scene of the quarrel between the two people is still vivid in his eyes the other day. He can''t swallow the breath he is holding in his heart, and he deliberately sneers at her. "Why? Don''t want to leave again? Do you forget what you said that day? "Ju Qiulan knew that Shen Jiuyan was referring to the sentence she said, "who is the son of a bitch? She was so angry that she got up from the sofa and said angrily," Shen Jiuyan, don''t go too far! "


    When Shen Jiuyan saw Ju Qiulan''s eyes covered with water mist, he was still stubborn and stared at him. After all, he was soft hearted and said nothing. He got up and went out.


    The lawyer quickly put away the divorce agreement on the table and followed.


    "Shen Jiuyan." When Shen Jiuyan came to the door, Ju Qiulan called for him to stop.


    Shen Jiuyan stopped and turned to look at Ju Qiulan. He didn''t speak. He asked in his eyes: what else?


    Ju Qiulan did not answer Shen Jiuyan''s words, but looked at the lawyer aside, "please go out first."


    The lawyer looked at Shen Jiuyan and asked him what he meant.


    Shen Jiuyan and Ju Qiulan looked at each other for a few seconds, then turned to the lawyer and said, "go back first."


    The lawyer bowed to Shen Jiuyan and left.


    "What''s up? Say it. " Shen Jiuyan stood at the door and asked.


    Ju Qiulan shows weakness and looks a little unnatural. But for her son, she can only put down her grudges with Shen Jiuyan for the time being, discuss and solve the problem of Shen Tingxi first, and then talk about divorce. "Hu xiner''s existence is not two days a day. If she wanted to kill Xi''er, she would have killed her earlier. Why wait until that night?"


    Shen Jiuyan raised his eyebrows slightly. "What do you mean?"


    "Xi''er thought Hu xiner killed her because she had calmed down." Ju qiulantun continued for a while: "Xi''er has been to you with Mu tranquility. I believe you have also investigated that girl. I will never allow Xi''er to marry an illegitimate daughter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Shen Jiuyan frowned and went back. He sat down on the sofa again. What he thought was different from Ju Qiulan''s. He didn''t care about his identity. But how could Shen Tingxi kill for a woman?


    People like them can''t take a woman too seriously, or they will not only hurt themselves, but also that woman if they let their opponents catch the weakness.


    Ju Qiulan also sat down, "you also know that the mayor''s qianjinnana has been chasing after Xi''er. Today, Xi''er nearly strangled Nana for the sake of tranquility. You said that you must not face the officials in this business, or you will get stiff, and you will lose at last."


    Shen Jiuyan nodded, his eyebrows tinged with worry. "Xi''er is too confused."


    "So Xi''er and Mu must not be allowed to be together peacefully. Nana called me just now. She said she would marry Xi''er on the phone. If Xi''er married Nana, he could reduce many dangers in the future if he had a back in the official arena."


    Shen Jiuyan agrees with Ju Qiulan that they are most afraid of being stared at by the people in the official arena. Once they do, even if they don''t die, they have to take off a layer of skin. "I''ll take care of this..."


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to take away the tranquility Ju Qiulan asked.


    "Once and for all." Shen Jiuyan''s eyes were full of murderous spirits.


    "You want to kill her?"


    Shen Jiuyan nodded.


    "No way." Ju Qiulan objected. Although she didn''t like Mujing very much, she didn''t want Mujing to die. "You don''t know Xi''er''s character. You''re pushing him so hard. He can''t point out what''s going on."


    "Then what do you say?"


    Ju Qiulan thought of what Yu Anna said on the phone. She said that Shen Tingxi was drunk last night. She took care of him all night. Today, Mu tranquilly found the door. She saw the door opened. She misunderstood and left angrily.


    At that moment, he thought of a way to tell Shen Jiuyan, "I''m trying to cheat Xi''er home. What''s wrong with you and let Xi''er deal with it? It''s better to leave Fancheng for a while. First, I''ll separate the two people, and then I''ll find a way to make Mu Serenity die for Xi''er."


    Shen Jiuyan thinks that Ju Qiulan''s practice is too cumbersome, and it''s quick and easy to kill, but Shen Tingxi and Ju Qiulan are like each other. If he does, Shen Tingxi will work with him. Finally, he agrees with Ju Qiulan''s idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Tingxi went out of the hotel and found no one in the neighborhood. He took out his cell phone and dialed the soldier''s phone. The soldier was the one he arranged to protect her around her home. "Is Ning at home?"


    Soldier, "Miss Mu didn''t come back after she left for work at seven in the morning Wait a minute, Miss Mu just got out of the taxi. "


    Shen Tingxi hung up the phone, stopped a car and went to a new community.


    Bathed in tranquility, I came back home in a state of panic. I sat on the sofa with my knees in my arms. My mind was filled with the picture of a woman at the door of a hotel room just now.


    The woman was wearing a black tight buttock skirt, white skin and snow, graceful figure, long straight legs with a pair of silver white stiletto heels, delicate face, long shawl and curly hair, which was very feminine. It was the kind of beauty that impressed people at a glance, but although she was wearing enchanting, it was totally different from Hu xiner''s kind of woman with the wind and dust smell. She had a deep feeling in her bones The elegance and dignity of a lady.


    What about yourself?


    Mu tranquilly looks down at herself. She has simple white shirt, ordinary professional wide leg pants, black suit coat, and white sports shoes. It''s not feminine, it''s just dirt.


    Not to mention the figure, Shuxin always said that she was too thin, let her eat more, and Shen Tingxi would like to have a full figure.


    So she is so thin, Shen Tingxi won''t like it.


    She was an illegitimate girl. She was so miserable in the past that she didn''t let him get close to her, so he found another woman.


    I can''t blame him. It''s not his fault. It''s that she''s too bad. It''s that she doesn''t deserve him.


    Mu tranquilly buries her head in her arms, tears fall on her curled up legs, and she curls up in a mass, with an air called inferiority all over her body.


    Bathe quiet cry shoulder shake, the room is very quiet, her sobbing voice is particularly clear, diffuse in the air.


    Suddenly, a door bell rang.


    Mu tranquility raised her head from the bend of her arm, turned her head, and looked at the direction of the door with tears in her eyes. Without moving, she looked at it quietly.


    The doorbell rang for a while, but then it rang again.


    So repeated two or three times, the door bell stopped, Shen Tingxi''s low voice came in, "Ning Ning, open the door, I know you are at home."


    Bathe quiet expression tiny Zheng, isn''t he and that woman in the hotel? Why are you here?


    "Ning Ning, I know you have gone to the hotel. You open the door. I have something to say to you." Shen Tingxi''s voice came in again.


    The hand holding the knee held in tranquility held tight for a few minutes. The tears fell down like broken beads. She bit her lips and shook her head. She could not open them. He could not see her now in such a mess. It was too ugly."Ning Ning, open the door."


    Bathe in tranquility, put your hands on your bent knees, lean your head on your hands, and look at the door. Tears flow from the corners of your eyes. They slide across the bridge of your nose, the curtains of your eyes, onto the back of your hands, and down the white skin onto the sofa.


    She never spoke, and he would leave.


    Outside the door, Shen Tingxi is about to say something. His cell phone rings. Ju Qiulan calls and connects.


    I don''t know what the other side said. Shen Tingxi''s cold eyebrows and eyes were dyed with anxiety. He said, "I''ll come right away." Then he hung up the phone and said to the door, "Ning Ning, I have something urgent to go first. Don''t think about it. I''ll come later to explain the hotel to you."


    Shen Tingxi waited for a few seconds at the door. There was still no movement in the room. His eyebrows were pressed tightly. He turned and went downstairs.


    When Shen Tingxi returned home, the family doctor in the room was packing the medicine box. He took a look at Shen Jiuyan, who was lying on the bed and taking a few drops, and asked the doctor, "how is my father?"


    Doctor, "Jiuye is in a hurry to attack his heart, causing myocardial infarction. Fortunately, he can be rescued in time, or the consequences will be unimaginable. He must lie in bed and have a good rest recently."


    Ju Qiulan gets up and takes the doctor out.


    Shen Jiuyan is calm on the face, but excited in the heart. How long hasn''t Shen Tingxi called for his father?


    Shen Tingxi went to the bedside and looked down at Shen Jiuyan. His brows tightened. "Have you quarreled with my mother again?"


    Shen Jiuyan nodded, his tone seemed weak. "Your mother is going to divorce me."


    "You deserve it!" Shen Tingxi said coldly, "why don''t you get angry?"


    Shen Jiuyan knew that Shen Tingxi was concerned about him, or he would not make a phone call, so he rushed over, didn''t argue with him, and began to say, "would you like to go abroad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Jiuyan said: "there was a problem with a batch of munitions. I was going to go and have a look. The air tickets were all booked, but I didn''t expect to lose heart."


    Shen Tingxi''s face is not very good-looking. During this period, he has a bad relationship with Mu tranquility. They haven''t met for several days. Today, Mu tranquility may have misunderstood him and Yu Anna. At this time, he doesn''t want to leave.


    But the arms business is very risky. He and Shen Jiuyan have always been in charge of it. Now Shen Jiuyan is ill. He has to go again and ask, "what time is the plane?"


    Shen Jiuyan knew that Shen Tingxi had agreed to go, "one hour later."


    Shen Tingxi''s face is even more ugly. It will take him more than 40 minutes to get to the airport. He still has to pack up. He can''t spare any time to see Mu tranquility.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you walk away? Or shall I go? " Shen Jiuyan said that he would get up from bed.


    "What kind of outfit? Don''t you want me to come back? Lie down for me. " Shen Tingxi looked at Shen Jiuyan coldly and walked out of the room quickly.


    Shen Tingxi went back to his room and didn''t rush to pack up. Instead, he stood by the window and called Mu tranquility. No one answered the phone for a long time until it hung up automatically.


    Shen Tingxi pinched his forehead, had a hangover, and his head was heavy. He put his cell phone back in his pocket, went back to the cloakroom, pulled out the suitcase, took two sets of clothes and threw them into the suitcase. When he was ready to close the suitcase, Ju Qiulan came in, glanced at the messy suitcase, and frowned, "how could you pack things like this? I''ll do it. "


    Seeing Ju Qiulan squatting down and starting to fold his clothes, Shen Tingxi didn''t take care of it any more. He walked to the watch counter beside him with long legs. Xinchang leaned against the cabinet at will, took out his mobile phone and began to call Mu tranquility. He made three calls in a row, but the result was the same. He didn''t answer.


    Shen Tingxi went to the window impatiently and lit a cigarette to puff up the smoke. His deep and sharp facial features were shrouded in the blue and white smoke, which was even more sinister and cold.


    Ju Qiulan took a look at his restless son. He packed his clothes and said, "Xi''er, smoke less and hurt your body."


    Shen Tingxi said "well". He stood by the window and didn''t move. He was still biting a cigarette at the corner of his mouth. His brow and heart were worried. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly turned to the door and walked. "I''ll arrange someone to take things to the airport directly. I''ll go there later."


    "Xi''er, where are you going?" Ju Qiulan hurriedly gets up and chases out.


    "Something urgent." Shen Tingxi said that he had left the bedroom door.


    Ju Qiulan chases out of the bedroom. Shen Tingxi has come down to the hall until he can''t stop him. He can only tell him, "look at the time. Don''t delay the flight."


    "Yes." Shen Tingxi got out of the villa, sat in the car, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel, the car quickly drove away from the villa, all the movements were rapid and neat.


    After entering the traffic flow, the car quickly galloped on the avenue. I didn''t know how many red lights I ran all the way. I came to a new community, went upstairs three steps at a time, came to the door of Mujing house, knocked on the door, "Ning, open the door."


    Shen Tingxi knocked several times, but there was no movement in it. He could only stand at the door and say, "Ning Ning, I have something urgent to go on a long journey. Can you meet me?"


    In the room, on the sofa, bathed in tranquil tears, her eyes were red. Hearing Shen Tingxi''s saying that she was going to go far away, she couldn''t care about her shoes. She stepped down from the sofa and walked to the door quickly. She reached out to open the door, but quickly shrank back. She felt in a panic on her face. It was all tears. How could she see him like this?


    And during the time when Shen Tingxi left, she made a decision. She was as humble as dust. She should have lived in the dark. She was so greedy that she wanted to walk into the sun. It was time for her dream to wake up. It didn''t belong to her. She shouldn''t ask for it. It would only make her more ashamed.


    "Shen Tingxi Let''s break up. "


    Outside Shen Tingxi''s heart ached for a while, and his face suddenly cooled. "I don''t agree. Why break up?" Pat the door hard. "Ning Ning, you open the door."


    Bathe the quiet crouch on the ground, cover one''s face sob.


    "Ning Ning, open the door. I''ll kick you if you don''t open it." Shen Tingxi waited for two seconds, but there was no movement. He was really driven by the tranquility. He really kicked the door.


    Mu tranquility got up from the ground. This is an old community. The door is fragile. With Shen Tingxi''s great strength, she kicked. The door shook for a few times. There is a posture of being kicked away.


    Bathe is quiet and hurried to walk past, the back presses on the doorplate, crying to say: "I do not see you."


    When Shen Tingxi kicked again, he found that there was resistance. He could guess that it was Mu tranquility. He was afraid of hurting her. He dared not kick again. He raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch. It was too late. His frowning brow was worried. "Ning Ning, you misunderstood about the Hotel. I didn''t have anything with Yu Anna. You have to believe me. I don''t agree to break up. I have something urgent to leave for a few days, You take good care of yourself. "


    There is no response in the room. Sometimes, Shen Tingxi really doesn''t know how to love the tranquility. She is quiet, sensitive, fragile and untouchable. It seems that no matter what he does, it''s wrong. That kind of feeling of being on the move torments his heart.Regardless of taking her as her own has been imprisoned in the side.


    The idea often came to him.


    For example, now, he wants to rush in, press Mu Ning under his body, take her seriously, and let her feel his love for her.


    Before this thought engulfed reason, Shen Tingxi turned around and walked downstairs quickly.


    Because he knew that once something was done, it might not be saved.


    In the room, Mujing hears the footsteps of going downstairs becoming smaller and smaller. She opens the door, goes to the stairs, looks down, but doesn''t see Shen Tingxi''s people. She runs to the window of the corridor, looks down, and sees Shen Tingxi wearing a dark gray shirt and black trousers. She walks quickly to the car nearby, opens the door, sits in, and the black cross-country vehicle disappears in her sight Inside.


    Along with the car''s departure, bathes the tranquility to feel own heart at once empty.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Tingxi appeared at the airport, dongzai''s nervous tension relaxed. He thought that Shen Tingxi would not come and hurriedly walked over. "Little Lord, the plane is about to take off."


    Shen Tingxi strode toward the security checkpoint. "You can arrange two more people to go to a new community. If there is something wrong with her during my time out, I''ll only ask you."


    Dongzai nodded, "don''t worry, young Lord. I will put Miss Mu''s safety first."


    "Well." Shen Tingxi raised his hand and made a stop sign. "Don''t send it."


    Looking at Shen Tingxi''s figure disappearing in his sight, dongzai starts to arrange people to protect the tranquility. This is the person on the top of the little Lord''s heart. He dare not be careless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    In the evening, Mujing receives a call from a psychiatrist. He is still warm and gentle. He has a very approachable feeling, which makes people relax easily. "Have you eaten?"


    Mu sits quietly on the sofa, and looks at the meal prepared on the dining table in the dining room but not eaten at all


    "Not out for a walk?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head. The next second she responds that she''s on the phone now. The other side can''t see her movements. "No."


    "And your boyfriend? Not with you? "


    Mu quiet heard three words from her boyfriend, the tip of his nose began to turn sour, looked down at the button on his small coat, "he is on business."


    "Oh" they were silent for a moment, and Dr. Qin asked, "is it OK to take care of him today?"


    Mu serenity thought of the woman she saw at the door of the hotel. Her tears fell down without any sign. She was very sad. She felt like she was blocked by a heavy and big stone. She was so bored that she couldn''t be relieved for a day.


    Originally, I wanted to call Shu Xin, but now I think she is pregnant, I don''t want to worry about her, and I am calm and restrained.


    At this time, Dr. Qin asked her that she may not have met before. Shu Xin said that he was reliable. In addition, she had contacted her several times before. However, Mu tranquility did not exclude him from asking questions, and even some of them were willing to tell him, "it''s not smooth. The door is opened by a woman, and they are together all night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you fight? "


    Mu calmly shook her head. "No, I left without entering the door."


    "Do you think your boyfriend and that woman have a problem?"


    "I don''t know. That woman is beautiful."


    "You think she''s prettier than you?"


    "Well."


    Then he paused for a few seconds and asked, "do you know how a woman can solve this problem under normal circumstances?"


    Mu thought quietly, "I don''t know."


    There was a sound of pouring water from that end, which was very even. "The woman who would push open the door, break into the room, check whether things were the same as he imagined, and then ask the man for a statement."


    Mu tranquilly bit her lip, "I......"


    After waiting for a few seconds, he said, "it''s not fair for him to sentence your boyfriend if you don''t even get in."


    "He came to me and said he had nothing to do with the woman."


    "Do you believe him then?"


    Mu calmly lowered his head and remained silent for a few seconds. He said, "that woman is very beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t believe him. You don''t believe in yourself. You don''t think you deserve him. You think that woman is very suitable for him, right? "


    "Well."


    "Last time I let you forget the past and cherish the present. Today I''ll teach you one more thing. I''m born to be useful. I''m the best."


    I am the best


    "Well, you''ve gone through so many hardships, but you''ve come here strong. It''s not that you can do so well for others, and now you can face everyone bravely, face life, and support yourself. A strong and brave woman is the most beautiful, you are excellent, you are the best and deserve to be liked by others. "


    Bathed in tranquility, she was slightly shocked. She never thought that she had advantages. It seemed that something came out of the bottom of her heart. Because of the change of mood in her heart, the dim little face seemed to be stained with a soft light. There was a touch of self-confidence between her eyebrows and eyes. She was worthy of being liked by Shen Tingxi. "Thank you, doctor Qin."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Have a rest earlier."


    "Good..." What does Mu tranquility think of? She asks: "doctor Qin, I have been bothering you for so long, but I don''t know how to pay you?"


    There was a man''s low laugh coming from that end. "No, I''m familiar with Dr. Ji. I''ll help my friend."


    Mu serenity guesses that Ji Chifeng, the family doctor of Huo family, is the doctor in Dr Qin''s mouth. "You are a doctor, so you should pay for the patients. If you don''t charge, I won''t bother you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll give you a payment account later. " The voice is helpless.


    "Thank you..." Mu halcyon hesitated for a moment and said, "can you not tell me something about me? I don''t want her to worry. "


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. It''s your privacy. I still have the most basic professional ethics." Doctor Qin smiled when he spoke.


    "Thank you."


    After the end of the call, Mujing felt a little hungry. She put the food on the table in the microwave oven to turn hot and sat in the dining room to eat. Unconsciously, many pictures of her getting along with Shen Tingxi appeared in her mind.


    He likes to lean against the kitchen doorframe to watch her cook.


    He said that she must be a virtuous and gentle wife in the future.


    He said that the food she made was delicious, and she had caught his stomach. She was responsible for keeping his stomach for the rest of her life.


    When eating, he always likes to give her food, pile her bowl full, and then say to her, "eat more, I hope you are white and fat."


    Bathed in the quiet tears, she put down her chopsticks and looked at the chair that Shen Tingxi often sat opposite. The tears were even worse.Shen Tingxi, I miss you so much.


    Mu serenity takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Shen Tingxi, but she is afraid to disturb his work. She has seen it on TV. Sometimes those gangsters will expose their whereabouts because of a phone call, and then they are in a very dangerous situation.


    Maybe I think more about it, but mu tranquility doesn''t want to add any burden to Shen Tingxi, and doesn''t want him to have any risk.


    Let''s wait for him to call her when he''s free.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days ago, Shuxin had been running a prison construction project in the city, and was ready to sign a contract. But somehow, today, the other party suddenly called to say that he did not intend to cooperate with Huaxia Construction Company.


    Comfortable to test that the price can be further discussed, the other side directly said that this matter is the mayor changed his mouth, they have no way.


    So Shu Xin went to the Municipal Bureau in person, wanted to see the mayor, and tried to take the project down.


    It''s just that she didn''t see the mayor, only his secretary, who didn''t reveal anything to her.


    So Shu Xin tries to invite the mayor to have a meal. Unexpectedly, when the Secretary calls for instructions, the mayor agrees. However, the other party asks her to go with her in peace.


    After work, Shuxin and Mujing go to yuhelou to have dinner with the mayor.


    When entering Yuhe building, Shuxin asked Mujing again, "do you really not know the mayor?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head.


    Shuxinmeiyan dye doubt, "then why did he name Taoism to let you come with me?"


    "I don''t know." I can''t understand the tranquility.


    "No, I don''t want to. I''ll see you soon." Comfortable said.


    Mu nodded quietly, "well."


    The two men came to the reserved box, and soon after they sat down, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside.


    Muhalan and Shuxin stand up together to welcome the mayor, but they see the woman who appeared at the door of shentingxi hotel yesterday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Shuxin didn''t notice the unusual tranquility of mu, and took the lead in greeting him. "I''m very glad that you can look up to the mayor." Finish saying the line of sight to see Yu Anna beside the man, always feel that this woman is a little familiar, but for a while can''t remember who it is? "I don''t know this is?" he asked with a smile


    Muyiqing''s eyes are drawn back from Mujing''s face. After all, he is a man with long experience in the officialdom. Even if his heart is magnificent, his face can be calm and indifferent.


    Mu Yiqing turns to look at Yu Anna and introduces to Shu Xin, "this is my daughter." After that, he introduced to Yu Anna, "Anna, this is Mrs. Huo."


    Yu Anna said hello to Shu Xin with a smile, and then her eyes fell to one side of her white face. "Hello, my name is Yu Anna. Nice to see you again."


    Again?


    Shuxin turns to look at Mu tranquility, "Ning Ning, do you know Miss Yu?"


    I don''t know how to answer.


    However, yuana replied quite frankly, "I met Miss Mu at Tingxi''s, and Mrs. Huo actually met us once."


    Let''s relax, Shen Tingxi? Does mayor Qian Jin have a relationship with Shen Tingxi? In my heart, I was puzzled and smiled, "take a seat first, let''s talk slowly."


    Several people were seated.


    Naturally, Shu Xin won''t ask when she will meet Yu Anna again. She will know when to ask Mu tranquility.


    After a polite exchange, they began to say, "is the mayor not willing to cooperate with our company dissatisfied with the price?"


    Mu Yiqing pushes his glasses on the bridge of his nose. Naturally, he can''t say that he was entangled by Yu Anna and then changed his mouth. He glances at the quiet and sitting down beside him. There is a strange color in his eyes, so fast that there''s no trace. "Let''s talk about it later. Eat first."


    The tone is light, with a trace of alienation.


    He nodded with a smile on his face, but scolded the mayor as an old slick. However, he didn''t say no, indicating that there is room for maneuver, which is good news.


    Yu Anna looks at Mu tranquility with a smile on her lips, and Mu Yiqing has promised her. This meal only revealed one message, that is, the project can not be signed easily, and it has to be considered again.


    She wants to take advantage of the opportunity to ask for tranquility, and then she uses the project to let tranquility leave Shen Tingxi.


    Comfortable pregnant, drink instead of wine to Mu Yiqing after a glass, Mu quiet also stood up to toast, "mayor, I respect you."


    Mu Yiqing''s eyes fell on two shallow whirlpools on Mu''s quiet face, and she seemed to ask casually, "where is Miss Mu from?"


    In fact, Mu tranquility doesn''t like to be asked where she is from. Before her mother married LV Zhiwen, she and her mother were always ridiculed in their hometown. But when they asked, she didn''t answer, "Lake City."


    Bathe also clear Mou Guang to move, cannot help but ask again: "what is your father''s name?"


    Bathe the quiet face brush of a whole white, as if someone has uncovered the scar, bloody stabbing pain, she even does not know who father is, how can know what father''s name?


    Yu Anna was happy and awesome, and there was a kind of gloating over her. She was a private girl. Her father asked such a question. She deserves to be her father.


    Shuxin didn''t expect muyiqing to ask this question, which may be a very common question for others, but for Mujing, it''s her pain. She laughed and joked, "I didn''t expect the mayor is so interested in my subordinates?"


    With a kind of frivolous tone, this kind of joke is also common at the dinner table, so we will not take it seriously.


    Mu Yiqing realizes that he is out of shape, gets up, and touches the cup with Mu serenity. His tone is much gentler than before when he just entered the door, and a thin smile is also held in his mouth. "My hometown is also Lake City, thinking about maybe knowing your father, so he asked me a little more. I hope Miss Mu doesn''t mind."


    Mu calmly shakes his head and drinks the wine in the cup. The bitterness of the wine seems to alleviate the stabbing pain in the heart.


    "It turns out that mayor and Ning Ning Ning are fellow villagers. Then you can help her a lot in the future." Comfortable to see the pole climb up, not to say the project, only to close this relationship first.


    Mu also nodded, "sure."


    As a result of this episode, the atmosphere behind the dinner was obviously much better, especially the mayor''s attitude. When he first entered the door, he was indifferent and serious, and then he had a pleasant face, as if he had changed his personality.


    After dinner, when several people came to the door to leave, Mu Yiqing suddenly turned around and looked at Shu Xin. "Mrs. Huo, I want to talk to miss Mu alone. Is it convenient?"


    It''s natural to be comfortable. If you are familiar with this fellow townsman, it will be much easier for her to fight for the future projects in the city. But she is not the kind of person who ignores her feelings for business, especially for peace. She is different from others in dealing with interpersonal relationships.


    Shuxin turns his head and asks Mu tranquility with his eyes: is that ok?


    Mu serenity nodded her head slightly. No matter what Mu Yiqing wanted to say to her, she would spare no effort as long as it could help her feel comfortable.


    It''s easy to see Mu''s tranquility, then smile and say to Mu Yiqing, "you talk, Yuhe building''s fountain is famous and spectacular, I''ll go and have a look."Mu Yiqing turns to look at Yu Anna. "Nana, you and Mrs. Huo are going to have a look."


    Yu Anna doesn''t like comfort. When Shen Tingxi was hospitalized, she went to the hospital to deliver meals to Shen Tingxi. She had a very bad attitude towards her. At first, she regarded comfort as a rival of love. Later, she knew that comfort helped her to have a peaceful demonstration. How could she like her friend of the rival? "Dad, I won''t go. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Go ahead. I''ll talk to miss Mu and go to see you." Muyiqing said.


    Yu Anna is not very happy to turn her mouth. I can''t imagine what he has to talk with Mu tranquility. Isn''t it just the villagers? There are many villagers in the lake city here in Fancheng, and there is no lack of tranquility, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    With that, yuana turned and left the box.


    Mu Yiqing looks at Shu Xin with a little embarrassment. "My daughter is used to being arrogant, which makes Mrs. Huo laugh."


    Shuxin smiles and shakes his head. "It''s OK. You talk. I''ll go out first."


    All of a sudden, there is only tranquility and tranquility in the box.


    It''s not easy to get along with people, especially with men alone. This man is still Yu Anna''s father, so he is nervous and subconscious, and people are not comfortable.


    But mu Yiqing is very easygoing. "Please take a seat, Miss mu."


    Mu serenity sits down in two seats apart from Mu Yiqing. She thinks that the other side is the mayor. Now she asks him to take the initiative to activate the atmosphere. She is thinking about what to say, and the other side opens up first.


    "Although there are many people with the surname mu in Hucheng, they are not all over the place. It''s a great fate that we can meet each other in Fancheng or the same surname."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Mu is a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu will be close to her. She nods for two seconds.


    Mu Yiqing takes up the teapot and pours tea and asks, "how long have you been in Fancheng?"


    Mu thought quietly and said, "ten years."


    Mu also counted his head and put the tea in front of Mu tranquility.


    Mu serenity didn''t expect that Mu Yiqing would pour tea for her. She should pour tea for him. She got up embarrassed. "Thank you."


    Muyiqing perceives the restraint of MuQing''s tranquility, smiles and presses his hand, "sit down, let the villagers chat together, relax a little."


    Mujing sat down again.


    Muyiqing poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and looked at Mujing. "Is your mother in Fancheng with you?"


    Mu nodded quietly and looked down at the tea in her hand.


    Mu Yiqing holds the cup tightly. "Can I venture to ask your mother''s name?"


    Mu tranquility feels that Mu Yiqing seems to be curious about her life experience. Do you want to make fun of her, or do you really don''t know?


    No wonder Mu tranquility thinks so. After all, Mu Yiqing is Yu Anna''s father. He changed his mind when he couldn''t sign the contract for this project. It''s likely that Yu Anna said something in front of him.


    But all this is only Mu''s guess of tranquility. Now Mu also asks, no matter what his purpose is, she can only answer, "my mother''s name is Zhao Xiangping."


    Bang!


    The teacup in muyiqing''s hand fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    The cup was split and smashed to the ground.


    Mu tranquility was startled by the sudden sound. Looking up at Mu Yiqing, he saw that his big eyes seemed to be shocked and excited to look at her. "Mayor Are you ok? "


    Mu Yiqing murmured something in his mouth. Mu was quiet and didn''t hear him. He shouted, "mayor?"


    In order to cover up her own gaffe, Mu Yiqing smiled and said, "your mother and I are classmates."


    Mu calmed down and was so surprised. He got up and took a teapot and a cup to Mu Yiqing and poured a cup of tea.


    Mu also looked at the teacup with clear drooping eyes. Her eyes were full of emotion. She held the teacup and her hands were shaking all the time


    Bathed in tranquility, her face was a little dark, and her eyes were flowing with light sadness, "my mother He died. "


    Bang!


    The cup in muyiqing''s hand fell to the ground again, smashed to pieces, his brow was blue and tendons were springing up, and he looked at Mujing sadly, "dead?"


    Mu tranquilly nods, seeing that Mu Yiqing reacts so violently, thinking that he and his mother should be classmates with good relationship, and that someone cares about his mother so much, Mu tranquilly feels relieved.


    Mu Yiqing felt a whirl of the sky. He was holding his forehead, and his face turned extremely pale.


    "Are you ok?" Asked in a quiet voice.


    Mu Yiqing stood up with his hands on the table. "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first."


    Muyiqing''s body was shaken a little by muhalan. He hurriedly walked over and helped him.


    Mu also turned as like as two peas in the eyes, especially the two shallow whirlpools, almost exactly the same as her, and her heart ached.


    Mu is quiet and feels Mu Yiqing''s gaze. She is very uncomfortable. She wants to withdraw her hand and listen to him, "please take me downstairs, Miss mu."


    Mu calmly nods her head, and when she reaches the stairway, she just sees Shu Xin coming up.


    Shu Xin and Mu tranquility take Mu Yiqing to the side of the car before leaving.


    Yu Anna, holding the pale Mu Yiqing in the car, asked anxiously, "Dad, are you sick again?"


    Mu Yiqing waves his hand, thinking about the news of Zhao Xiangping''s death. For a while, he can''t slow down. "It''s OK. There are old problems. Just go back and take a pill to reduce blood pressure."


    Yu Anna said uneasily, "would you like to go to the hospital for examination? I think you''re more likely to get sick this year. "


    Mu Yiqing shakes her head and takes a deep breath. She still has many doubts in her heart. She looks at Yu Anna with a straight face. "Nana, dad asked you some questions, and you answered me honestly."


    Yuana nodded. "You ask."


    "A quiet family, you know?"


    Yu Anna''s eyes showed a look of disdain. "I know, aunt Ju said that Mu tranquility is the child of the third child, and frankly, she is an illegitimate daughter."


    Mu also clear frown, "speak to leave a little bit of morality."


    "I''m telling the truth." Yu Anna twisted her eyebrows and looked at Mu Yiqing. "Dad, she robbed my boyfriend. How can you still talk to her?"


    "When did Shen Tingxi become your boyfriend?"


    "Dad..." Yu Anna''s long ending voice cried out.


    Mu Yiqing continues the previous topic, "what do I ask about Mu''s family after she came to Fancheng?"


    Yuana wondered, "what are you asking about this?"


    Bathe also clear eyes light tiny twinkle, "and you related matter, I naturally much more heart."Yu Anna suddenly raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and leaned on him with Mu Yiqing''s arm. "I''m not too clear. I heard aunt Ju say something. It seems that Mu''s quiet father is not a human being. She was wrong about Mu''s quiet and wanted to take her stepdaughter as her own. Mu tranquility is not only born lowly, but also afraid that her body has been defiled by her stepfather. I can''t understand. What does Tingxi like about her? This kind of dirty woman... "


    "Xiao Li, drive!" Mu Yiqing takes her arm out of Yu Anna''s hand when she speaks.


    Yu Anna looks up at her face and looks at her face. It''s not clear. So, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Muyiqing felt that his back was numb and his anger could not be suppressed. He turned his head and shouted, "how many times have I told you that you are the mayor? You should pay attention to your words and deeds. What do you say if you are good?"


    Mu Yiqing was fond of Yu Anna since childhood. She was reluctant to say a word. Today, she roared so loudly and inexplicably. Yu Anna was extremely bent and her eyes turned red in an instant. "What did I say? You asked, and I''m wrong to tell you what I know? "


    "Why do you say people are not clean? You are subjective. How do I usually teach you? To be practical and realistic, you''ve taken my words for granted. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Anna''s tears rolled down and shouted, "stop!"


    Xiao Li takes a look at the father and daughter who quarrel in the back seat of the car for no reason. He laughs and makes a scene. "Miss..."


    "I''ll stop you. I''ll get off!" Yu Anna said to push the door, as if she wanted to jump out of the car.


    Bathe also clear facial expression is black again cold, "stop, let her go down."


    Yu Anna just wanted to make a scene. She thought Mu Yiqing would coax her like before. Unexpectedly, he asked the driver to stop the car. Yu Anna angrily pushed the door open, got out of the car and slammed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Comfortable to pull Mu quiet into the car, did not immediately start the car, but looked at Mu quiet and said: "this project we give up."


    "Why?" Mu tranquility looked at Shuxin with a puzzled face. It was clear that Shuxin had always attached great importance to this project, or she would not follow it herself. Shuxin said that the project to receive the government was to secretly advertise for the company.


    Do you think that the masses of the people can not trust the companies that the government all trusts?


    So this kind of project is more beneficial.


    "I just came down to think about it carefully. Shen Tingxi was hospitalized with you. This Yu Anna sent food to Shen Tingxi, and I ran her for a few words in the past. She obviously had a bad heart for Shen Tingxi." Shuxin smoothed the hair in his ear and continued: "originally, the project was almost all settled, but suddenly he said he didn''t sign the contract, and the mayor was still stuck. At night, he asked you to come with his family name. I couldn''t figure out why before. Now I fully understand that Yu Anna is digging a hole for you. I won''t let you jump down. We won''t sign the project."


    "But don''t you say that signing a project in the city is very helpful to build up the company''s image?" Mu tranquility wants to persuade Shu Xin, "and the mayor didn''t embarrass me just now, on the contrary, he has been reminiscing with me. By the way, he and my mother are still classmates. I think we can fight for it."


    Classmates?


    Relieved for a while, and then waved, "no way, who knows what''s wrong with Yu Anna''s heart?"


    "Comfortable..."


    "That''s the deal." Let''s have a good time.


    Mujing knows that Shuxin is worried about her, and she is afraid of what she will lose in Yu Anna. Therefore, she would rather give up the project. Her heart is warm, but the better Shuxin is for her, the less she wants to encumber her.


    Mu is quiet and silent, but he wants to fight for mu Yiqing another day. Maybe he will agree to sign the contract for the sake of being a fellow townsman and her mother is a classmate? She didn''t want to give up any chance at all.


    Next day


    Mu serenity sat at her desk and thought about how to find Mu Yiqing. At this time, her mobile phone rang, called to display the local strange number, and connected, "Hello, I''m Mu serenity, designer of Huaxia Construction Company."


    "Miss mu, do you remember me?" A male voice came.


    Bathe quiet eyebrow eye dye a little excited, "remember, mayor looks for me to do something?"


    "Last night, I went home to look up your company''s information, and I thought your ability was good. So, when do you have time, we will have a meal together and sign the contract."


    Happiness comes too suddenly. Mu is so happy that she is at a loss. She seems to be afraid that Mu will repent and say, "I have time now..." Then I took a look at the time on the computer. At ten o''clock, "eleven o''clock, Yuhe building, or yesterday''s box. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Good." The promise there was crisp and neat, as if he would agree no matter when Mujing said it.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu tranquility got up and went to the door to tell her the good news. But when she came to the door, she stopped again. The contract was not signed, and the project may have some variables.


    Mu Yiqing suddenly agrees to the project. Is it for the sake of whether they are fellow villagers, or whether she is his classmate''s daughter, or as Shu Xin said, in fact, Yu Anna is digging a hole for her. Today, she is asked to go and tell her what she wants to do?


    If it''s the former, it''s better. If it''s the latter If it is the latter, muhalan will go too. She wants to hear what Yu Anna will ask for?


    If it is to let her leave Shen Tingxi, she will not agree naturally. She is not stupid enough to sell her feelings for a project, nor will she be comfortable.


    Mu serenity thinks about it and decides not to tell Shuxin first, so as not to worry about it, or directly oppose her meeting with Mu Yiqing. If the contract is signed, it is not too late to tell Shuxin.


    Mu serenity came to Yuhe building with the prepared contract. When she pushed open the door of the box, she did not expect that Mu Yiqing had arrived. She was stunned for a moment. "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Mu also got up, and the gentleman opened the chair for Mu''s tranquility, with a gentle voice, "no, I arrived early."


    The mayor should be very busy, isn''t it? How could she have arrived earlier?


    And the mayor even opened the seat for her, and Mujing sat down a little flattered, "thank you, mayor."


    Mu also smiled. He sat down and didn''t open the wine. He opened the drink and poured out a glass to mu, who said, "it''s better for girls not to drink."


    Mu is very sorry for her silence. She should have done this. She got up and took over. "Thank you, mayor."


    Muyiqing pressed his hand, "sit down, don''t be so polite, we are villagers."


    She felt that today''s bath was a little different. It was more gentle than yesterday. She talked with a smile, and the smile was very warm, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    Is the role of the villagers so great?


    And Yu Anna didn''t come. Seeing Mu Yiqing''s attitude, do you really want to sign a contract with her?Mu tranquility is thinking, Mu Yiqing is talking again, "since we are not so strange to the villagers, you don''t have to call one mayor at a time, and the relationship is far away, don''t you? If you don''t mind calling me uncle?"


    Mu is quiet and blinks. It''s hard to believe Mu Yiqing''s close attitude.


    "No?" Mu Yiqing looks at Mu''s tranquility with some loss.


    "No." Mu quiet busy shake his head, in Mu also Qing look forward to the eyes of a light shout, "Mu uncle."


    "Well." Mu also answered with a smile, "then I can''t call you miss mu, I''ll call you..." Mu also asked Mu halcyon, "how did your mother call you before?"


    Mu quiet low voice said: "Ning Ning."


    "OK, I''ll call you Ning Ning later." Mu Yiqing holds up his glass. "Ning Ning, come here. Let''s meet one to celebrate our meeting."


    Mu tranquility always thinks something is wrong. Shouldn''t she flatter the mayor? How could she have the feeling that the mayor has always been close to her?


    Two people clink a cup, bathe the wine that also Qing drinks, bathe the beverage that quiet drinks.


    After that, Mu Yiqing and Mu serenity were talking about Lake City. Later, they somehow talked about Zhao Xiangping. Mu Yiqing became sad, poured several glasses of wine in a row, and looked at Mu serenity with a bitter smile. "Ning Ning, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Your mother is my first love."


    Mu is quiet and slightly stunned. Her mother never talks to her about the past. What she hears most since she is sensible is the ridicule of others, saying that she is an illegitimate daughter, saying that her mother has never known who a man is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Slowly relatives and friends began to look down on them, and saw them as if they saw the plague, hiding far away, and the neighbors also pointed at them behind.


    Grandma quarreled with her neighbors several times because of this, then went home and hid in the room to cry.


    When Grandpa saw this, he would occasionally scold his mother, mostly asking her who was the irresponsible man? Or scold his mother for not fighting and losing his face. How could he have such a useless thing Then I sit on the chair and sigh and smoke.


    Every time grandpa asked, mom just cried, never hummed.


    At the age of nine, her mother took her away from Lake City.


    She was full of expectation that her mother would take her to Dad, but no, she cried and asked why she didn''t take her to Dad? My mother didn''t say anything, just holding her and crying.


    Since then, Mu tranquility was afraid to make Zhao Xiangping sad. She never asked about her father again.


    How come muhalan didn''t expect to hear something about her mother''s feelings today. She couldn''t wait to ask: "Uncle mu, have you been in touch with my mother? Do you know who my mother was with later? "


    Mu Yiqing''s hand was blocking his eyes and rubbed his face hard. I don''t know if it was due to drinking wine. His eyes were stained with some red blood. He held the cup tightly, because he was too hard, his bones were slightly white.


    After two seconds of silence, Mu Yiqing drank all the wine in his glass. "We lost touch after graduation."


    The bright light in the quiet eyes disappears instantly, and the little face climbs up to the light loss.


    Mu also saw that Mu was quiet and sad. His heart was twisted like a knife. Some words He can''t say.


    "Don''t talk about this." Mu Yiqing waved to change the topic, "has the contract come? Let''s sign up. "


    The topic changed too fast, and Mu tranquility had some problems, so she handed the contract to Mu Yiqing.


    Mu Yiqing didn''t look at the contents of the contract. He took out his pen from his suit pocket, turned it directly to the last page and signed his name.


    Mu serenity saw the name on the contract and then reacted. The project was taken down.


    So easy to take down?


    "Don''t you look at the contract?"


    Mu Yiqing smiled, "I have talked about the contract before, haven''t I? And I can trust you. "


    It''s a good feeling to be trusted. I felt blue before I calmed down because I signed this contract. It''s much better. "Thank you, mayor..."


    "Well? Or mayor? " Mu Yiqing seems unhappy to interrupt Mu''s quiet words.


    "Thanks for uncle Mu''s trust. Our company will design this project well and won''t let you down."


    Mu also counted and nodded. They sat and chatted for a while. Mu was quiet and didn''t like talking very much. Basically, Mu also said a lot.


    Mu Yiqing looks at Wen Wen''s quiet mu, and chuckles, "Ning Ning, you are so quiet. It''s not good to sell."


    Bathe quiet embarrassed red face, she is generally with comfortable side, otherwise is together with the colleague, faces the customer alone, especially the opposite sex, that has never been.


    Today, if it''s not because Mu Yiqing and her are fellow villagers or their mother''s first love, she feels particularly kind to those who have relations with her mother, otherwise, there will be less and quieter.


    Mu also saw Mu''s quiet red face and head bowed, with a silent and cold look. He said: "uncle has no other meaning, just hope you are more lively, so you can have a happy life."


    Mu tranquility saw worry from Mu Yiqing''s eyes, knew that he really cared about her, nodded, "I will try my best."


    Mu Yiqing thinks of the words Yu Anna said to him yesterday. Mu tranquility is bullied by her stepfather at a young age. Mu Yiqing''s heart is like being crushed in a meat grinder. It hurts hard to breathe.


    Take the wine cup and pour it into your mouth one by one. It seems that this way, you can be more comfortable.


    Mu tranquility slightly frowns and looks at Mu Yiqing. The tone is worried and says: "Uncle mu, please drink slowly. It hurts your body."


    Muyiqing is ready to pour wine into his mouth. He looks at the quiet and concerned eyes of muyiqing. His eyes are clouded for a moment. Only for a moment, he drops his eyes, covers his surging emotions with his glasses on the table.


    She cares about him!


    Mu Yiqing raises his hand to block between the eyebrows and the eyes, pinches the eyebrow bones, erases the tears in his eyes with this action, and then looks at Mu calmly, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Ning Ning, why don''t you let uncle take care of you instead of your mother?"


    Mu tranquility didn''t expect Mu Yiqing to say such a thing. It was so sudden that she was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but..." Mu Yiqing was nervous when she saw that Mu was quiet and didn''t speak. "If you have anything to do, you can come to me at any time. If you have time, we can eat and talk together. Don''t think of me as a mayor, let alone as a customer, as a relative or friend, or as an elder?"


    Bathe in tranquility, heart and mouth, heat waves rolling, head bowed, tightly stirring her hands. Except for her mother, she has never felt this kind of care in the elder generation. This feeling is very strange, which makes her a little helpless, but also very happy.Mu Yiqing thought that Mu was not willing to be quiet, but she was disappointed, but she said with a smile, "if you don''t want to, you should think I didn''t say..."


    "I will." Bathed in tranquility suddenly looked up.


    Mu also saw the tears in Mu''s quiet eyes. She was shocked, and her heart ached. "How can I cry?"


    Bathe quiet hurriedly wiped the tears, smiled and shook his head, "I just I''m so happy... "


    "Silly child." Muyiqing''s heart and mouth are very sour. How much suffering does the child have to suffer before he is happy with a word? I am more and more determined. I must take good care of her in the future.


    After eating, muyiqing wants to send muyiqing back to the company. Muyiqing refuses. She doesn''t want to delay muyiqing''s work, but muyiqing insists. She looks angry with a straight face. At last, muyiqing has to nod her head.


    Back to the company, Mu tranquility took the contract to Shuxin, Shuxin saw that the contract was scared to slip out of the chair and stood up, looking anxiously at Mu tranquility, "what did you promise Yu Anna?"


    Mu tranquilly shakes her head, "Yu Anna didn''t go when signing the contract."


    It''s a little unexpected. Did she guess wrong yesterday? Isn''t Anna Yu trying to be quiet? Then why does the mayor name the Taoist family to go to Mujing?


    What suddenly came to my mind, and my heart was suspended. "Yesterday I saw the mayor''s eyes floating on you from time to time. Did he have any impure thoughts on you?"


    Mu is quiet and embarrassed and frowns slightly. "Comfortable, actually..."


    "Now all the rich and powerful people like to raise a junior, junior, senior or something outside. It''s better for you to look so beautiful and have a bad personality. The officials like this one best. They think they bully you and you won''t hum." Shu Xin is totally immersed in his brain tonic, and the more he says, the angrier he gets. "Yesterday, Mu also said that he was a fellow townsman, which means that he wanted to get close to you and let you down. Then he asked you out on his own initiative today to use his power to embarrass you and let you fall into his trap, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu is quiet and speechless. Are pregnant women with large brain holes?


    In fact, I can''t blame Shu Xin for thinking that everything is too coincidental. With such a quiet and dull character as Mu tranquility, how dare Shu Xin rest assured that she can meet a strange man with power and power alone?


    At ease, seeing that Mu is quiet and speechless, she is in a hurry to die. She holds her arm and looks at her. "Did he bully you? Don''t be afraid, tell me, don''t say he is the mayor, even if he is the emperor Laozi, I will get justice for you. "


    Mu is quiet and warm in heart. Her eyes are wet at once. She is so lucky. She not only met such a good sister as Shu Xin, but also met such a good elder as Mu Yiqing, as well as a good boyfriend like Shen Tingxi.


    Is it because she had a hard time before, so God wants to compensate her?


    Bathe quiet inner mood surging, can''t help but gently embrace comfortable, whispered: "I''m very good, no one bullies me."


    Mu tranquility is a very reserved girl. She suddenly hugged Shu Xin. She was stunned at first, and then she felt flattered. However, Shu Xin asked uneasily, "it''s really OK?"


    "Well."


    Relaxed to put down the heart, gently patted Mu quiet thin scapula, "it''s OK."


    Mu''s back is stiff in peace, which reflects what he has done. He is very relaxed, lowers his head and blushes, "I I...... "


    It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy to see you step by step out of the past and you slowly show your emotions in your heart. I''m really happy


    Bathe the tranquility to look up, the eye red looks at comfortable.


    Open your arms comfortably. "Do you want to hug again?"


    Bathe quiet small face more red, but she did not bow, really hugged comfortable, tightly hugged, slightly choked, "thank you."


    "Come on, stop crying. Tell me about it. How did you persuade the mayor to sign the contract?"


    Muyiqing''s mood calmed down before she let go of her comfort. Then she told her about what happened to muyiqing''s meal today.


    After listening to this, he said inconceivably, "I depend on it! What else happens in the world? Is your mother the mayor''s first love? "


    I feel like I''m dreaming.


    After a while, he looked at Mu calmly and asked in a low voice, "did you ask him about your father?"


    "Mu quiet look a little dark," asked, he did not know, said after graduating from college and my mother lost contact


    With a sigh of relief, the mobile phone on the quiet table rang.


    Mu tranquility subconsciously also looked at the table, saw three words of Shen Tingxi appeared on the screen of Shuxin mobile phone, and a thought flashed in her mind. Shen Tingxi had been away for two days, and didn''t call her at all. What happened to him? Afraid she''s worried, so call Shu Xin?


    Shu Xin doesn''t know that Shen Tingxi is on a business trip. She looks at the mobile phone on the desk and asks Mu tranquility, "what is Shen Tingxi calling me for?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head.


    Shu Xin didn''t lift the mobile phone from the desktop. She directly clicked the answer key and then turned on the handsfree.


    "Sister in law, are you busy?" Shen Tingxi''s deep voice came.


    Bathed in tranquility subconsciously walked toward the table two steps.


    "I''m not busy for the moment. What can I do for you?" I sat down in the office chair when I was comfortable talking.


    "Nothing serious I just want to ask you how Ning Ning has been these two days? "


    Shuxin looks up at Mu''s tranquility and asks with her eyes: are you upset?


    Take a quiet look at the table.


    Shuxin wrists her eyebrows to take back her eyes and continues to talk to Shen Tingxi. "She hides everything in her heart and doesn''t tell me. I don''t know if it''s OK. Just ask her face to face."


    "I went abroad."


    Shu Xin looks at Mu serenity again. Mu serenity still lowers her head. "Won''t you call her when you go abroad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I dare not fight. "


    What else does Shen Tingxi dare not to do?


    Shuxin asked, "why dare not fight? What did you do to apologize to Ning Ning? "


    "No, I had a drink with Yanqian that night. Yanqian sent me to the hotel. I got a phone call in the evening. I was so drunk that I thought it was Ningning. At that time, I didn''t see Ningning for several days, so I sent her the location and asked her to come to see me. When I woke up in the morning, it was Yuanna. I swore, I didn''t do anything with her." Shen Tingxi''s worried voice came.


    At that moment, she thought of it. That morning, she asked Mu serenity to go to the hotel to take care of Shen Tingxi. So mu serenity saw Yu Anna in Shen Tingxi''s room? My boyfriend is drunk and there are other women in the room. Who will misunderstand me?


    Shuxin goes to see Mujing again. She has carried her back. "Since you said you didn''t do something sorry to Ningning, why didn''t you dare to call her? Or did you do it, guilty? "


    "No, I admit that I was not a good man before, but since I met Ning Ning, I really have never met another woman. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yan Qian."My dinner was not tied to your belt. Did you find another woman? How could he know?


    is in the presence of the peace, but this is what he said in his heart, but he said, "why don''t you make complaints about Ning Ning?"


    "Ning Ning and I broke up when I went abroad. I''m afraid it would be worse to call her."


    Break up?


    Comfortable bore big eyes, full face surprised looking at the back of Mu quiet, Mu quiet seems to feel the comfortable line of sight, the body moved uneasily.


    That end of Shen Tingxi''s words is still going on, "sister in law, I don''t know how to go to aining to talk with you? She is too sensitive. She will close her heart because of a small misunderstanding, and then push me far away. I approach her again and again, and she pushes me away again and again... "


    That end should be smoking, comfortable to hear the voice of slight exhalation. She can feel that Shen Tingxi has a lot of words in his heart. A man like him usually won''t find someone to talk to. Now he wants to find her. One is that he can''t hold his breath. He needs to vent. The other is that he wants to convey the message to Mu tranquility through her mouth.


    Now it''s just time for Mu to be quiet here, so that she won''t repeat. She didn''t speak. She waited for Shen Tingxi to continue talking.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds of silence, Shen Tingxi''s low voice dyed a little lonely again.


    "Proposed twice, rejected twice, and gave me no reason It used to be women who took the initiative to come to the door. I never knew to chase a woman It''s so hard. I''ve been chasing Ningning for more than a year. I dare not approach her until now Sometimes I think maybe it''s because I didn''t take my feelings seriously before, so God punished me with Ningning... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    The sound of smoking over there is obvious. I think it''s hard.


    "A person''s pursuit is actually very tired. I didn''t want to let go But I can''t let her go. Thinking of her past experience, I feel sad. I can''t sleep all night I just want to pamper her, how can it be difficult? "


    She lifted her eyes and looked at the tranquility of mu. Her thin back was slightly shaking. It was a sign that she could not bear to cry. "I''d like to pay attention to your feelings when I''m bothered. Since she doesn''t want you to be spoiled, please don''t be spoiled. Let go. You and she are comfortable."


    Mu tranquility suddenly turned around, looking at the comfortable eyes full of tears and unbelievable.


    Shuxin pretends not to understand Mu''s peaceful eyes and shrugs innocently.


    Mu tranquilly shakes her head in tears, her lips open and close, but she doesn''t make a sound. Looking at her mouth, she is saying: No.


    That end didn''t seem to think that comfortable meeting would say so, silent for a long time before opening up, "sister-in-law, I won''t let go, I''ve been pestering her all my life, really can''t, I''ll use my way to force her to stay by my side."


    Shuxin can probably guess what Shen Tingxi means by force, "you will only be further away from her like that."


    "If I leave her and imprison her, I will choose the same one."


    Shen Tingxi''s love is domineering and powerful. At that time, she didn''t know how to answer the questions. She had a headache and looked at Mu serenity. She found that she was staring at the cell phone on the desk. There was joy and fear in her eyes.


    That end sees Shu Xin not to speak, continue to say: "sister-in-law, you are busy, my side still needs a few days to come back, this period of time asks you to take care of a bit more rather rather."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Hung up the phone, comfortable hands folded on the desktop, looking at Mu quiet and asked: "do you want to break up?"


    In fact, after talking with Dr. Qin, she knew that she was not as bad as she thought, had advantages and was worthy of being liked by others. At that time, she changed her mind, but her will was not strong enough.


    It''s like a balance. It''s a little heavier if you don''t break up. Maybe when a gust of wind blows, the balance will tend to break up again. It''s greatly influenced and extremely unstable by the outside world.


    But today, after listening to Shen Tingxi''s words, the balance in Mu''s tranquil mind is totally inclined not to break up.


    Shen Tingxi is a bit paranoid and strong in love, but for those who lack of security and self-confidence, such as Mu tranquility, it''s just like a shot to strengthen her heart and make her settle down in a moment.


    It''s comfortable to look at the tranquility. I think of some words that the doctor said when she was talking about the tranquility with the doctor at the psychiatrist''s place. Maybe the doctor is right. The tranquility can''t make her flinch all the time. It''s necessary to analyze the real situation to her, let her see it, let her face it, rather than just escape.


    Shuxin got up and sat down on the sofa not far away. "Ning Ning, you know the identity of Shen Tingxi. People like him want women very simply. They don''t even want him to hook up. With a look in their eyes, there will be women climbing on her bed.


    You heard what he said just now. He said he was tired. Now maybe he is not tired enough, so he can still chase you all the time. In case he is exhausted one day, he really decided to let you go. Don''t you regret it? "


    Mu tranquilly cried and shook his head. "No, I can''t let go."


    "Then you should try to accept him. I know that the past has caused too much harm to you. However, Shen Tingxi is not LV Zhiwen. He is not. You should remember this deeply.


    When he touches you, he doesn''t want to hurt you. On the contrary, he wants to show you his love so that you can experience his love for you. Maybe I speak too vulgar, but the combination of spirit and body is the highest level of love.


    You have to face your own problems bravely. Didn''t I give you a card of a psychiatrist before? You go to see him. He is very authoritative in this respect. You try to untie your heart knot. Once you can''t, twice, twice you can''t, three times you will succeed one day. "


    Bathe quiet drooping eyes, silent tears, whispered: "I called him."


    It was a surprise, "really?"


    Mu nods quietly.


    "Do you think his treatment will work for you?" I can''t wait to ask.


    "I didn''t see him, I just contacted him by phone, the effect is......"


    "How is it?" I am a little nervous.


    Mu nodded quietly. Every time she talked with Dr. Qin, she felt very relaxed. After talking, she also felt that he was very reasonable. But when she met something, she forgot everything.


    Always treat the symptoms but not the root.


    Shuxin is very happy for Mujing. Mujing is willing to take the initiative to find a psychiatrist, indicating that she is also working hard for this relationship. She also wants to change the status quo, which is a very good start.


    Shuxin wanted to say that it would be better to let Mujing meet with the psychiatrist and treat her face to face, but she was afraid of scaring her. She thought that now she should be encouraged more and clenched her fist. "Come on, you are the best."


    Mu serenely nods her head embarrassed, remembers something, and says to Shu Xin, "don''t tell anyone about my doctor''s visit. Ting Xi can''t, nor can Huo always."Comfortable nod, toward Mu quiet to cast an eye, deliberately ambiguous tone said: "this is our secret."


    After work, Mu went home peacefully. Unexpectedly, he saw Mu Yiqing downstairs. He was surprised and said, "Mayor..."


    "Well?" Mu Yiqing deliberately puts up his face.


    Mu quiet response came, voice light sweet shout, "Mu uncle."


    Mu Yiqing''s eyes brightened at the moment, and raised several bags with the logo of Yuhe building in the handle. He asked gently, "would you like to have dinner with your uncle?"


    In the morning, Mu Yiqing said that she would take care of her later, but she didn''t dare to expect much of his care. After all, in a real sense, they were not relatives.


    Mu also saw that Mu was quiet and didn''t speak, and her warm eyes were stained with a touch of loss? I''m too abrupt... "


    "No, I would." Bathe in tranquility and light lips.


    Mu Yiqing sees two pear vortexes on Mu''s quiet face. He shakes his mind for a moment, and then goes upstairs with a smile and Mu''s quiet.


    The meal was put on the table, and Mu Yiqing was smiling all the time. It was totally different from the mayor ''s personnel that Mu Jing met for the first time. Before, it was serious and indifferent, but now it is gentle and approachable.


    "I ordered a few dishes casually. I don''t know if it''s not to your taste?"


    Mu tranquilly looks at the dishes that are almost full of the whole table, and embarrassedly pulls the corners of his lips. What''s this like? "I don''t pick."


    There are still many dishes left after the meal. Yuhe restaurant''s dishes are very expensive. Mujing doesn''t want muyiqing to spend money like this, saying: "Uncle MuQing, you can''t go to Yuhe restaurant to pack later. It''s too expensive. If you like, I can make it for you at home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "Good." Mu Yiqing answers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu tranquility is just polite. Unexpectedly, he agreed. The mayor often comes to her shabby neighborhood to eat her home-made dishes. Here There''s always a sense of the emperor entering the slums.


    "I''ll come when I''m free, won''t I trouble you?"


    Bathed in the tranquility of the lips, the corners of the lips were rigidly hooked No. "


    "I don''t pick the mouth either. We are very similar. So you don''t have to prepare anything for me. I''ll eat what you usually eat. Just cook more bowls of rice for me." Mu also said with a smile, as if he didn''t see the embarrassment on Mu''s quiet face.


    After eating, MuQing didn''t leave but proposed to go out for a walk.


    After having dinner and taking a walk together, Mu serenity felt that the distance between her and Mu Yiqing had changed from mayor and common people into friends with good relationship. Although they were flattered, they felt warm in the bottom of their hearts.


    Two people went downstairs, did not leave the community, along the unit building path slowly.


    The moon is bright and the breeze is gentle.


    Mu is quiet and quiet. She doesn''t chat very much. Basically, Mu Yiqing is talking. She only occasionally nods her head or "hum" in response.


    Two people walked about 20 minutes, Mu Yiqing stopped, took out a card from his pocket, turned and handed it to Mu tranquility.


    Bathe a quiet face dazed, "this is?"


    "Not much. It''s my heart. It''s a gift from my elder generation." Mu Yiqing smiles and puts the card into Mu tranquility''s hand.


    Mu tranquilly looks down to see that it''s a bank card. Her face is white with fear. She shakes her head and hands it back to Mu Yiqing. "Uncle mu, you''re too polite. I can''t accept this card."


    "Listen, I''ll give it to you, and you''ll take it." Mu Yiqing refuses to take it. He is very tough.


    "I really can''t accept it. I''m glad that you are willing to be close to me. You do this to me..." Mu is a little confused. She is really scared by Mu Yiqing''s action. She doesn''t know how to say anything. She just paused for a few seconds and said: "I''m under a lot of pressure."


    "You don''t have any pressure. I have a good relationship with your mother. Now that she''s gone, I''m your relative. It''s right to take care of you." Mu Yiqing is sincere.


    How can this work?


    After all, she has nothing to do with Mu Yiqing.


    Bathe quiet feeling hand card is like a hot potato, must return to bathe also clear.


    Mu Yiqing''s face was a little upset. "You are so polite to me, don''t you think I''m your elder? Why can''t the elder give the younger a gift? If you don''t see me like this, I won''t come in the future. "


    Mu tranquilly holds the card''s hand to Dun in the air, one face is at a loss.


    Mu Yiqing is sad to see that Mu is so quiet. He just wants her to have a better life and doesn''t want to burden her with anything. After thinking about it, he says, "in this way, you can take it as the food expenses I pay. I will come to you for dinner when I have time. Can you see?"


    Mu is quiet and stunned for a while, then nods, "then call me before you come, I will prepare in advance."


    Mu Yiqing accepts money in order to make Mu calm and calm, so she says, he can only promise.


    The two of them took another walk, and muyiqing left.


    Mu serenity goes upstairs to put up the card Mu Yiqing gave her. Then she remembers that the bank card needs a password. He didn''t tell her the password, but looking back, she didn''t plan to use the money on the card. She still needs to give it back to Mu Yiqing if she finds an opportunity.


    Put the card in place, Mujing starts to clean up the dining table, takes out the materials brought back from the company and prepares to see. The mobile phone rings for a while, and the message prompts.


    Message from muyiqing: the password of the card is your mother''s birthday.


    Mu serenity looks at the message and stays for a while. Mu Yiqing has been separated from his mother for so many years. He still remembers his mother''s birthday. I think they should have a good relationship when they were in love.


    Mu Yiqing said that his mother was his first love, and the first love was the most unforgettable. In a moment, Mu tranquility remembered the Korean star who was killed by LV Zhiwen for her, which was also her first love.


    Every time Mu tranquility thought of that warm and brave young man, she was very distressed. It wasn''t that they loved so much. At such a young age, they were also ignorant of love.


    It''s just that he lost his life for her, which left indelible traces in the quiet heart. In this life, he exists in her heart.


    When she thought about the past, she was a little confused and couldn''t concentrate on her work. She simply put away the information, got up and went to the bathroom to wash and wash. After washing and washing, she was very calm. She thought of a comfortable conversation during the day, and took out her mobile phone and dialed doctor Qin.


    As usual, Dr. Qin asked her to enjoy her peaceful work and life and let her relax.


    When talking about Mujing''s illness, Dr. Qin obviously felt that Mujing''s mentality had changed a little. He seemed to let it go. He took the opportunity to ask if she wanted to treat her face-to-face, which would be better.


    Mujing refuses.


    "In fact, there is another treatment method, which is more radical, but the effect is very good. I don''t know if you dare to try it?" Qin said"Bathe quiet close lips silence a few seconds to ask:" what method


    "Compulsive therapy, you go to jail and meet your stepfather..."


    "No, I don''t see him." Originally, when Mujing thought of Han Xing and LV Zhiwen, she was very uncomfortable. Now Doctor Qin mentioned LV Zhiwen again. Mujing''s nerves were tense and her face was white.


    "He''s the root of your fear. You can be forced to treat yourself with great psychological stimulation. This way can come from the root..."


    "No, No In the quiet mind, Lu Zhiwen''s image of bullying her appears unconsciously. She hangs up the phone with shaking hands, and her heart is hard to calm for a long time.


    This night, Mu slept peacefully and uneasily. She had nightmares almost all night. She dreamed of the picture of Korean star''s swollen body being pulled out of the river. She dreamed of the scene of everyone laughing at her when she was a child, the scene of Zhao Xiangping''s suicide full of blood, and the picture of LV Zhiwen''s bullying her.


    A night''s sleep is more tiring than no sleep.


    In the morning, bathed in the quiet spirit is very tired, under the eyes there is a light black pouch, the head is also a bit drowsy.


    When I came to the company, I was shocked by the tranquility, "what''s the matter with you? No rest last night? "


    Mu tranquility can''t lie, so she has to tell the truth, "have a nightmare."


    Shuxin guesses that Mu tranquility should dream about the past, afraid that it will make her sad again, so she doesn''t ask again, just pushes her out, "go home and rest."


    "I''m fine..."


    "Why is it OK? You don''t know how scary you look. Go back to sleep quickly, or I''ll call Shen Tingxi. "


    Tranquility, "..."


    When I got home, I lay down in peace, just about to sleep, and the doorbell rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Bathe quiet drag tired body to get up to open the door, open the door, people did not see clearly, face was slapped.


    "The shameless fox spirit, not only seduces Tingxi, but also my father. It''s really a little bitch born by Xiaosan. It''s just as shameless." After Yu Anna slapped tranquility, it was a scolding.


    Mu tranquility is now sleepless. Yu Anna has a heavy hand. She only feels that she is full of stars. Before she can react, she is pushed by Yu Anna. She bumps her waist against the shoe cabinet, and the dull pain spreads from her waist.


    Yu Anna angrily looks at Mu tranquility. She thought that the prison construction project could be used to make it difficult for her to leave Shen Tingxi. Unexpectedly, Mu Yiqing just met Mu tranquility and forgot her promise. The other day, she asked Mu tranquility to sign the contract.


    What''s more, last night, she heard from the driver that Mu Yiqing had bought food from yuhelou to come here to have dinner with Mu tranquility. After dark, she went home. She thought Mu Yiqing was busy working, but she was caught by the fox spirit.


    Yu Anna slapped her, but she was still angry. She stepped forward, raised her hand and slapped her arm in silence.


    Mu is quiet and quiet. She has always lived in a closed environment. She has never been in contact with others. After Zhao Xiangping''s death, with the help of Shu Xin, she tried to enter the society slowly. However, the daily contacts are very limited. She never saw such a posture. After being slapped twice by Yu Anna, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    When Yu Anna saw that Mu tranquility didn''t fight back, she felt that Mu tranquility was guilty of doing dirty things. This shameless woman must have traded her body for that project. Otherwise, how could dad suddenly change her mind?


    Father has always been clean, and Tingxi has never had such a long love for any woman. The tranquility must be the reincarnation of the fox spirit, which can fascinate men like this.


    But these two men, one is her father, the other is her sweetheart. They are all the most important people in her life, and they are all hooked by her.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She grabbed Mu''s quiet hair and pulled it hard. She kept greeting Mu''s body with a fist in her hand. She said, "I''ll kill you if you don''t want to seduce men."


    Mu tranquilly holds her head in her arms and hides herself in a prawn like bow, as if she could avoid Yu Anna''s beating.


    There is too much noise here. In addition, this is an old house. The sound insulation effect is not good. In an instant, it attracts the residents from the opposite side and upstairs and downstairs.


    Listening to Yu Anna''s angry words, everyone looked at the silence of the door with strange eyes.


    "I usually look at a girl in Wenwen''s silence, but I didn''t expect such a person."


    "Yes, not at all."


    "I said she never spoke to us. She had done something shameful for fear of being discovered."


    Just as you said something to me, a middle-aged angry voice came from the stairwell.


    "Nana, stop!"


    Yu Anna hears the familiar voice, turns her head, sees Mu Yiqing running up several steps step by step, "Dad, she seduces you, I kill her."


    Mu Yiqing pulls away Yu Anna, looks at the quiet Mu who is burying her head. She feels very sad. She reaches out and holds her shoulder, only to find that her body is shaking. She asks softly, "Ning Ning, how are you?"


    Bathe quiet body subconscious shiver to one side, bow head instinct resistance.


    "Ning Ning, I''m uncle mu." Mu is more gentle.


    Seeing that Mu Yiqing is so kind to Mu''s tranquility, Yu Anna is even more angry and says angrily, "Dad, you can''t be treated by this fox spirit..."


    PA!


    Mu Yiqing turns back and slaps Yu Anna in the face.


    Yu Anna only felt the burning pain on her face, and her eyes were suddenly filled with tears. From childhood, Mu Yiqing treated her as a pearl in her eyes. Don''t beat her. She was reluctant to say anything, but now


    Yu Anna can''t believe to see Mu Yiqing. It took several seconds to accept the fact that she was beaten by her favorite father. Tears rolled down her eyes, and she looked at Mu Yiqing with red eyes. "How can you beat me for an outsider?"


    "I......" Mu Yiqing''s face was also a little white, and Yu Anna''s fingers were trembling slightly. After looking at her hands, she seemed to react that she had beaten her baby daughter.


    Can think of Yu Anna not only played Mu quiet, but also uttered insults, heart that point of affection was immediately replaced by anger, accusing Yu Anna, "you are too outrageous."


    "Is it me or you? She can be your daughter. You should I''ve always thought you were a good man. Are you worthy of my mother? " Yu Anna cried and roared.


    The face of the bather was blue and iron, and the hands on the side of the body were raised again.


    "What? You still want to hit me? " Yu Anna looks at Mu Yiqing with water and red eyes, and sends her face to Mu Yiqing''s hands at the next moment, "you fight, you fight."


    Mu Yiqing''s hands trembled. At last, he didn''t fight. He took back his hands and said calmly, "go back and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Yu Anna glared at the tranquility, turned around and went downstairs crying.The onlookers watched the scene and murmured their opinions.


    "This man is too much. His daughter caught him stealing food outside at such an old age. He is so upright."


    "So is this girl. How can a flower find such an old man?"


    "Look at this man''s dress. It must be for his money."


    "Today''s society It''s really out of fashion. "


    Mu Yiqing was so angry that he was going to explode when he listened to those words. But he was the mayor. It was not good to quarrel with them in such a public place. In case of a big quarrel, it would be bad for everyone to know his identity. He could only enter the door in a dark face and close the door to block those people''s mocking faces and offensive words.


    Turning around, I saw Mu calmly squatting on the ground and Mu Yiqing squatting down. Only then did I find Mu''s face was red and swollen. Her eyes were frightened and she looked at some place on the ground. Her face was tense and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Mu Yiqing felt very guilty. "Ning Ning, I''m sorry, it''s all uncle Mu''s fault. I didn''t expect Nana would do such an unreasonable thing. I will educate her well when I go back."


    Mu is quiet and stunned, without any reaction. Her mind is full of those unforgettable pictures when she was a child. Everyone around her, laughing that she is a wild species without a father.


    How is it similar to today''s scene?


    They laugh at her, they don''t like her.


    Mu tranquility slowly hugged her body. Loneliness, fear, helplessness and inferiority emanated from her bones. Her eyes were dull, and she murmured the words that she had recited in her heart countless times when she was a child. "Dad, where are you? Why not me and mom? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Mu Yiqing is going to appease Mu''s quiet hand, which has been frozen in the air for a long time without moving. For a long time, he curled up his hand and slowly took it back. He said to himself, "I''m sorry, Ning Ning, I''m sorry."


    Mu Yiqing sits down in the opposite side of Mu''s tranquility, full of self reproach, and the painful mood in the bottom of her eyes rolls violently.


    Two people sit on the ground, one is sluggish, one is self reproach, haven''t moved for a long time.


    Until a bell rings, two people from their own thoughts.


    Muyiqing takes out his cell phone from his pocket. It''s a call from his wife. He hesitates for a moment, or answers it. Before he opens his mouth, a sharp female voice comes over. "Muyiqing, you bastard, when do you want to stay with that fox spirit?"


    "Maggie, you misunderstood..."


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll inform the media to go to the fox spirit and show you what a dirty thing a fair and honest mayor is in their eyes."


    Muyiqing''s face was tense. "Maggie, don''t be a fool."


    "Do you think about the consequences when you mess outside?" After that, I hung up the phone.


    Muyiqing is busy getting up from the ground and squatting in front of Mujing. "Ning Ning, uncle Mu has something urgent to go first. Don''t think about it. I''ll see you later."


    Bathe the quiet expression to nod stupidly.


    Mu Yiqing knows that she shouldn''t leave her alone at this time, but Yu Meiqi, who has always been reckless and angered her, is really able to do anything. He finally got his current status. Now it''s a critical period for running for senior officials in the city. There can be no trouble at this time.


    He can take his time here, not in a hurry.


    Mu Yiqing thought about this, then patted Mu''s quiet shoulder and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When dongzai got off, the soldiers immediately went up and shouted, "Dongge." Then he handed over a cigarette.


    "What''s the matter?" dongzai asked, pushing away the smoke and frowning


    Seeing that dongzai didn''t pick up the cigarette, the soldier was scared to beat a drum and said: "today, Miss Mu went to work as usual. Our people went to have breakfast when they saw her enter the company. Who knows that she came back home soon after entering the company..."


    "Say the point." Dongzai looks impatient.


    "Miss Yu beat Miss Mu and said Miss mu..." The soldier said it in a quieter voice, "seduce her father."


    As soon as dongzai''s face sinks, the first reaction is that it''s over. Miss Mu has been beaten. Does the young master know whether he will be defeated? After that, I thought of the last sentence the soldier said, and then I sneered, "is Yuanna in a hole? Is there such a good boyfriend as the young Lord? Can miss Mu seduce the old man of muyiqing? Is it hard to be more charming than a little master? "


    Soldiers shake their heads in a hurry. No matter the appearance or money, muyiqing and shentingxi have no comparability, just like county magistrate and Prince. Can they be compared? It''s not a grade. "Fortunately, muyiqing arrived in time and stopped Miss Yu. We heard from the nearby residents that muyiqing slapped Yu Anna for this."


    Of course, those residents say that it''s shameless to be quiet and seduce a husband who has a wife.


    Dongzai is a little surprised. Yu Anna has been pestering Shen Tingxi, so he knows her family better.


    The Yu family is still famous in Fancheng, especially in the official arena. Her grandfather''s official rank has reached the national level, but as she grows older, she has retired.


    Yu Anna''s grandfather has only one daughter under his knee, that is, Yu Meiqi, Yu Anna''s mother. Mu Yiqing has come to Yu''s house to pave the way for Yu Anna''s grandfather. Mu Yiqing has a smooth career in the official career, from a flat headed people to the position of mayor.


    However, I heard that Mu Yiqing is a clean and honest official with outstanding achievements. It seems that he is now preparing to be selected as a senior official of the city.


    Mu also relies on Yu''s family in the official arena, so she is particularly fond of Yu Ana, the child she gave birth to with Yu Meiqi. Now, she has even played a pearl in her hand to maintain Mu''s peace, which is a little interesting.


    Dongzai suddenly remembers what the soldiers reported to him yesterday. Muquiet and muyiqing have become a business. In the evening, they have dinner together at muquiet''s home, and then they have a walk downstairs together. In the middle of the walk, muyiqing seems to give muquiet something.


    Because Shen Tingxi told her that she could not know about tracking and protecting Mu''s tranquility, so that she would not be afraid or confused, so their people could not follow too closely, or dare not go upstairs, just stay in the dark of the unit building.


    With the distance, plus the bad sight at night, they didn''t see what muyiqing gave Mujing.


    Yesterday, dongzai didn''t think it was a big deal. It was just for work, but now I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    Mu is so quiet that he is a little autistic. He saw the young master throw his whole heart on this woman, but he still couldn''t get close to her. He said that such a woman would have something to do with Mu Yiqing and kill him, but he didn''t believe it.


    However, the fact that mu''an has no other thoughts on mu''an does not mean that mu''an has no other thoughts on mu''an. Now, mu''an has a clear and smooth official road, and his eyes are getting better and better. It means that his heart starts to be impetuous when he is not sure. It seems that this matter needs to be reported to the young master.It''s just that Mujing was beaten. How can he talk to the little Lord?


    Will it be killed?


    To hide it?


    He dare not.


    Dongzai is upset and kicks the soldier with his feet raised. "Guard well for me, and be careful of your head."


    This foot is not light, the soldier almost knelt down, but he immediately stood up and said respectfully: "don''t worry, brother Dong, this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Dongzai nodded his head, turned to get on the car, didn''t start the car, but took out his mobile phone and dialed Shen Tingxi''s phone. He knew Mu Yiqing because of the company''s project, and Mu Yiqing and Mu Yiqing had a meal together. Today, Yu Anna came out and Mu Yiqing slapped Yu Anna in the face to maintain Mu Yiqing. All these things were told to Shen Tingxi.


    Dongzai said Shen Tingxi didn''t hum.


    Dongzai could feel the super low pressure on the other end of the phone through the phone, and the atmosphere was too strong to breathe. The palm holding the phone began to sweat.


    Silence for a long time, Shen Tingxi just opened up, voice cold let a person listen to the back hair cold, "for me to watch Mu also clear, and then check his black material in the official arena."


    Young Lord, do you want to deal with muyiqing?


    But nine ye said, can''t and officialdom''s person go up directly without last resort.


    But at this time, don''t dare to persuade. Don''t you dare to disobey the orders of the woman who didn''t take good care of the little Lord?


    "Yes, little Lord." Dongzai wants to ask Yuanna what to do with it. Then there comes a busy tone of Dudu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Hang up?


    Just let Yuanna go?


    Dongzai doesn''t think it''s much like Shaozhu''s style of action, but Yuanna is the blood of Yu family. Even if Shaozhu doesn''t fear to bathe, it''s also clear. But Yuanna''s grandfather is not a small person. Although she has retired now, her official contacts for many years are still there. If she really offends him, she''s afraid it won''t end well.


    Dongzai suddenly thought of himself. He failed to perform his duties, which led to Mujing being beaten. The young master has not punished him yet.


    Dongzai didn''t feel that he had escaped a disaster, but he was more worried. According to his understanding of Shaozhu, he failed to perform his duties. Shaozhu would never let him go like this. If he didn''t say anything now, he would be severely punished when he came back.


    Is that what Shaozhu means to Yu Anna?


    Want to come back in person?


    Forget it. I can''t care about it. What does she do?


    Dongzai sighed sadly. During this period, he would like to put aside the affairs of the Gang first. He went to check the dark materials of muyiqing himself. He hopes to gain something and make up for it. When the young master comes back, he will be merciful to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After muyiqing left, Mujing was sitting on the floor beside the shoebox at the door all the time. Last night, she had a bad night''s nightmare. In addition, she was beaten by yuana. Her mind was full of the pictures that everyone had just laughed at her and being bullied when she was a child. She came back and forth, repeated, alternated, and was in a daze.


    The mobile phone rings at this time, frightening the tranquility of the free mind.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw three words of Shen Tingxi on the screen. Her dry eyes were wet again.


    After hearing Shen Tingxi''s words from Shuxin yesterday, Mu serenity thought of calling Shen Tingxi, but she called up his number several times, but she didn''t know what to say, and finally she didn''t dial out.


    He said he didn''t dare to call her, but he did.


    Does that mean he misses her?


    Bathe the quiet lips to press down the chaotic mood, connect the phone.


    "Ning Ning."


    With the familiar deep voice reaching Mu''s quiet ear, her tears also fell down. When she didn''t see him, she thought of him. When she heard his voice, she thought of him even more. Her thoughts were soaring in the bottom of her heart, and her tears could not be controlled and rushed out.


    Mu tranquility is afraid that he will hear her cry, nibbling his lower lip and pressing his emotions in his heart.


    "Ning Ning?" Shen Tingxi shouted again.


    Mu is quiet and afraid to let go. He is afraid that the cry will come out of his mouth. He quickly utters a syllable from his nose, "HMM."


    "Did you have a good meal and sleep?" Asked Shen Tingxi.


    "Well."


    Shen Tingxi was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "did anyone bully you?"


    Mu tranquility quickly takes away the mobile phone, the cry escapes, she coughs quickly and covers it, takes a deep breath, presses down the hot emotion in her heart, puts the mobile phone back to her ear again, "No."


    This time, Shen Tingxi was silent for a long time. She was still like this. She didn''t want to tell him anything. In the end, she didn''t take him as her dependence, did she? That''s why it''s so easy to say goodbye.


    Shen Tingxi sighed a little, then opened his voice a little deeper than before. "Take good care of yourself and call dongzai if you have something to do."


    "Good."


    "Then I''ll hang up?"


    "Tingxi."


    "Well?"


    "Will you leave me?"


    "No." Shen Tingxi didn''t hesitate to answer. He seemed afraid of Mu''s quiet and breaking up. Then he added, "you can''t leave me."


    Mu serenity hears this powerful and domineering words, and her heart of hesitation and inferiority settles down in an instant. No matter what she looks like, he will not leave her. She cannot shrink back. She should be brave and brave to walk towards him.


    "I I miss you. " When Mu tranquilly said this, his eyes were full of water, and his mind was full of Shen Tingxi''s calm and handsome appearance.


    This is the first time for mu tranquility to say love words to Shen Tingxi. If it''s normal, he will be crazy with joy. How unhappy is he when he is quiet and introverted, a girl who is not good at expressing, says he misses him?


    However, knowing that she had just been beaten and wronged, Shen Tingxi heard this sentence, and her heart was more distressed. She must be very sad and fragile now. Otherwise, how could such an introverted person say such sensational words?


    "I''ll deal with this as soon as possible and come back with you."


    Mu quietly nodded, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu tranquilly leaned back on the shoe cabinet, with a shallow smile on her lips. Shen Tingxi''s phone seemed like a beam of sunshine, which warmed her heart and drove away the haze on her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Ju Qiulan took a few pieces of paper and handed them to Yu Anna. "Nana, don''t cry. Anyway, my aunt only recognizes you as a daughter-in-law."


    Yu Anna nodded and held Ju Qiulan''s hand affectionately. Fortunately, Ju Qiulan was always towards her. If Ju Qiulan didn''t point her out this time, she also wanted to give up muyiqing and find it hard to be quiet.


    I just didn''t expect that my father was also confused by the fox spirit of Mujing.What''s more, she told her mother about it. She was so angry that she almost lifted the roof. But when my father came back, he closed the door and didn''t know what he said to my mother. My mother didn''t get angry. Instead, she advised her that there was nothing wrong with my father and Mu''s tranquility. Let her stop thinking.


    She was so angry that she almost exploded in place.


    Ju Qiulan gently patted Yu Anna on the back of her hand. "Don''t be angry. Mujing is so shameless. Even your father seduces her. When Tingxi comes back, she will not deal with this woman again."


    Yuana''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yeah, why didn''t she think of this? She was stunned by the fact that she had an affair with her father. She forgot. It''s also a good thing.


    In the past, Mu serenity had an affair with her stepfather, but now she has an ambiguous relationship with her father. It means that Mu serenity likes older men like her father?


    If Tingxi knew that Mujing was such a dirty woman, she would not.


    Yu Anna thought that if she could get Shen Tingxi, it would be OK to sacrifice her father. Anyway, her mother didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Shen Tingxi came out of the hall in a pure hand-made black suit, with a steady pace, a man''s tension implied in the walking room, deep and sharp facial features, thin lips slightly pursed with a cold and thin meaning, and a dark and precipitous breath that was not close to people.


    Dongzai followed him and was reporting to him about Mujing''s situation these days. "Since last time Yu Anna made a big scene at Miss Mu''s door, the residents nearby have different eyes on Miss mu. They are full of ridicule and contempt, and some people scold her in front of Miss mu No shame. "


    Speaking of the background, dongzai''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, because Shen Tingxi''s face is getting darker and darker, and the low air pressure emitted from his body is making him suffocate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Seeing that Shen Tingxi didn''t speak, dongzai pinched a handful of palms of sweat and continued: "while Miss Mu was away, I punished those people who talked nonsense, but now they are more disciplined."


    Two people sit in the car, Shen Tingxi coldly opens a speech, "let you check the thing check?"


    When it comes to dongzai, he shivers all over. He sits straight and drives seriously. "Muyiqing is very stable. I don''t know if he really hasn''t done anything bad, or if the old man of Yu family cleans him up too well, I haven''t found any useful information."


    Shen Tingxi''s handsome brow suddenly twisted. It took a long time to open his mouth, but his words almost scared dongzai to pee.


    He said, "you go to slap Hu xiner. I can let go of your negligence this time."


    Dongzai looks pale. Hu xiner is from Jiuye. How dare he move?


    Last time, the young Lord asked him to stop him from going to Hu xiner''s place. He had already offended him. At that time, he looked at him as if he wanted to pick his skin. In this period of time, he saw him and walked around, afraid that he would catch the chance to clean him up.


    Now the young Lord asks him to beat Hu xiner again. Isn''t that to send him to the ninth master?


    Dongzai swallowed his saliva, looked at Shen Tingxi in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and whispered, "little Lord, nine masters will kill me."


    Shen Tingxi''s eyebrows are twisted into a Sichuan character, and his air conditioning is even worse. "You are the person under my hand. Do you think the old man will kill you for a woman?"


    Dongzai was shocked. He said something wrong. If he slapped huxiner and Jiuye killed him, it means that in Jiuye''s heart, huxiner is more important than the son of Shaozhu.


    After all, everyone knows that he is the most powerful person around the little Lord.


    However, even if Jiuye doesn''t kill him, there are still many ways for him to take off his skin?


    Dongzai points wax for himself in his heart.


    However, the young Lord is worthy of his admiration. Last time, Hu xiner slapped tranquility. This time, the young Lord asked him to fight back and punished him by the hand of the ninth Lord. The method is really brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu serenity is discussing a design plan with Shu Xin. A text message comes in at this time. She doesn''t pay much attention to it. She continues to discuss with Shu Xin before taking out her mobile phone to read the information.


    There are only four words from Shen Tingxi. ]


    the tranquil and calm heart immediately set off ripples, with curved eyebrows and eyes, and the corners of the mouth unconsciously hooked up.


    "What are you looking at? So happy. " I can''t help but ask.


    Mu quietly raised his eyes and looked at Shu Xin. "Tingxi is back." Then the line of sight fell on the message.


    "Yo Yo, my boyfriend is back. Can this class go on? Do you want to go back with him? " Laugh and laugh.


    Mu Ning Jingming knows Shu Xin is teasing her, but she blushes and takes the design to the door. "I''m back to work."


    "I''m serious, or will you go back?" Shuxinxiaomi said to Mu''s quiet back.


    Mu tranquility has no echo. She quickly steps back to her office and bows her head to work. She finds that she can''t be quiet at all. All she thinks is Shen Tingxi. She stares at the document and sends it out for a while. Mu tranquility takes out her mobile phone and ponders to return a message to Shen Tingxi.


    [do you have time in the evening? Let''s have dinner together. ]


    after editing, Mu tranquility feels that it''s not good to say it again. After deleting it, she thinks about it and edits it again.


    [after work, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy food. Can I have dinner at home in the evening? ]


    Mu tranquilly stared at the edited information for a long time and then ordered to send it.


    Soon, Shen Tingxi returned [OK. ]Seeing this good word, Mu tranquility is more difficult to calm down. She didn''t see him for a week. It''s like she hasn''t seen him for a century. Shen Tingxi used to travel a lot. She would miss him, but she''s never been as strong as this time.


    During the whole afternoon, she was a little absent-minded, and her work efficiency was much lower than usual. She was a little upset that her mood fluctuated too much, but she couldn''t control it.


    It''s not easy to stay out of work. Mu is quiet and hurried out of the company. I never know that it''s such a happy thing to leave work.


    Out of the gate, bathed in tranquility and stunned, the vision is fixed to look at the man who is smoking not far away, black shirt, black trousers, Xin Chang''s body is leaning on the door at will, the side face lines are deep and sharp, the smoking appearance is cold and calm, with great male charm.


    He seemed to feel her line of sight, turned his head and looked at her. Then he opened his cold eyebrows and eyes with a touch of tenderness, and walked towards her with his feet raised.


    Mu stood there in a quiet and stunned way, his heart beating uncontrollably faster.


    Shen Tingxi went to Mu tranquility, the smoke in his hand had been lost, his deep eyes fell on his small face, which made him think day and night. He could bear the impulse of holding her in his arms and kissing her severely. He asked softly, "I''m off work?"


    Mu nodded quietly and looked at the man in front of her with a happy eyes.


    Shen Tingxi feels that Mu tranquility seems to have changed. She never looked at him like this before. Her gaze made him blood boil. Shen Tingxi felt that he was quite unproductive. Before, many women showed off their coquettes in front of him, and he had no response. But just being watched by Mu tranquility, there was a tendency to hold up his head."Go home." Shen Tingxi turns to avoid the quiet eyes and walks to the side of the car.


    Mu serenity heard two words of going home, and her heart suddenly softened into a piece. She followed, "there is no food at home, shall we go to the supermarket first?"


    "Good."


    Two people get on the bus, Shen Tingxi starts the engine and merges the car into the traffic.


    When he came to the supermarket, Shen Tingxi pushed a small cart and followed Mu tranquilly. He was tall and straight, with outstanding facial features and cool temperament, which attracted many women''s eyes.


    Mu tranquility secretly raised her eyes and looked at Shen Tingxi. The man was more than half of her height, and he followed her with a light and step-by-step look. It seemed that the eyes of those around did not exist.


    Xu is aware of her gaze, he turned to look at her, thin lips slightly raised, "has been staring at me to see what?"


    Mu tranquility immediately looked away, his face turned red, but his heart was as sweet as honey. He only took off the air conditioner when facing her. This special treatment made her very happy.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes fell on the quiet smiling side of Mu''s face. She didn''t laugh very often, but she smiled very well. Two shallow pear vortexes, especially dazzling, and her refreshing calm temperament, fascinated him.


    She wanted to hold her in her arms, but she put her hand in half and stopped again. She didn''t like him coming near her, which would definitely frighten her.


    He took it back with a light hand.


    Mu tranquility saw Shen Tingxi''s action. When his hand was coming, she was tense uncontrollably. But when he took it back, she was lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Jane''s hand in front of her body is slightly stirred. Muhalan wants to hold Shen Tingxi''s hand like other lovers. However, as soon as this idea comes into being, her heart will jump very fast and her breath will be disordered.


    So many people, she afraid to.


    The two bought the food and went back to a new community.


    When entering the door, Mu serenity opens the door in front of her. Shen Tingxi stands behind her with vegetables. Her hot vision has been on her thin back. She looks at her entering the door, stoops to take out her own slippers and his slippers, and then looks at her changing shoes. I haven''t seen her for a week. That kind of idea of holding a loved one is very strong.


    However, Shen Tingxi did not dare to approach Mu tranquility. She was afraid of scaring her and her disgust with him. She just tried to suppress the fire that was about to burn him in her heart.


    Mu tranquilly changed her shoes and turned around. She bumped into Shen Tingxi''s burning eyes. Her heart beat violently. She didn''t understand his eyes.


    Before he forced her to do that, as long as he looked at her like this, he would try to kiss her.


    Bathed in tranquility and sipped lips, lowered his head, stretched out his hand, and said softly, "give me something, change your shoes."


    Shen Tingxi takes back his sight, afraid that he will lose control if he looks down again. He hands the shopping bag to Mu tranquility and bows his head to change his shoes.


    Mu halcyon walked towards the kitchen with something, walked a few steps, stopped again, bit the lip slightly, seemed to make a big decision, clenched the shopping bag in his hand, released it next second, put the shopping bag on the ground, turned around and walked to Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi looked at the tranquility of the past and the return, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu is quiet to bow to silence for two seconds, walk forward suddenly two steps, held Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi''s face was startled, and then the ecstasy came out of his heart, overflowing with the whole handsome face. He tightly embraced the tranquility, and wished he could press her into his own blood, bow his head, and bury her in her hair.


    Mu tranquility felt the strength of the man and rubbed his head against his arms. The smell on his body was cold and light. She liked it very much. She smelled the familiar taste and the empty heart seemed to fill up in an instant.


    Mu tranquility summoned up courage and whispered in Shen Tingxi''s arms, "I miss you."


    Shen Tingxi suddenly thought that there was something wrong with her ears. She let go of the little woman in her arms, held her shoulder in both hands, and looked at her with burning eyes. She was a little excited. "Ning Ning, what did you just say?"


    Before, Mu tranquility said once on the phone, thinking of him, Shen Tingxi thought that at that time she was wronged by being hit, and she felt sad, so thinking of him, she never dared to expect quiet and introverted she would say that she wanted him when they met.


    This kind of thinking is totally different from that kind of thinking.


    Mu quietly lowers her head, dare not look at Shen Tingxi, purses her lips and doesn''t speak.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t want to let her go, holding her shoulder in one hand, raising her jaw in the other hand and letting her face him, "Ning Ning, what did you just say?"


    Mu is quiet and can''t hide. He looks up at Shen Tingxi. His deep eyes are full of surprises and excitement. Looking at her so affectionately, he doesn''t hide his feelings at all.


    Mu tranquility is watched by his eyes like this, and his heart beats as if to rush out of his chest.


    Maybe his feelings have been suppressed in his heart for a long time, and he doesn''t want to avoid in the face of such hot eyes;


    maybe it''s the words he said to Shuxin before that make her settle down;


    maybe he''s missed him too much;


    or the hormones we said suddenly burst


    In a word, Mu serenity didn''t know where she came from. She tiptoed on Shen Tingxi''s thin and light lips and kissed her gently. Then she turned around and picked up the shopping bag on the ground and quickly hid in the kitchen.


    Happiness comes too suddenly. Shen Tingxi has a feeling of being split by thunder. He touches his lips with his hands, and is stunned for a long time. He can''t return to God.


    His Ning Ning, not only think of him, but also kiss him!


    Shen Tingxi walked towards the kitchen in a windy way. When he was near the door, he stopped in a hurry. After a pause, he turned to the bathroom. No way, no way. He had to wash his cold face first and calm down. Otherwise, he would go in like this. He was full of blood. What would he do if he did something irreparable?


    It''s not easy for the two people to make such progress. They can''t be in a hurry and let everything go back to before liberation.


    Hold on, hold on, he has to hold on.


    When the cold water kept rushing on his face, Shen Tingxi said to himself in his heart, "calm down, you are not a young man. As for a kiss that you haven''t even felt, just skimming on the water, did you mess up?


    You can''t be so restless.


    Be calm and steady.


    But the brain is full of the face of quiet blush shy look, how can not wave away.


    After smoking several cigarettes in the bathroom, Shen Tingxi put down the fire in his heart, came to the kitchen door, and washed vegetables in front of the sink in a quiet apron.


    The warm light slanted down from her head and shone on her quiet face. It was warm and peaceful. The feeling of time and quiet was so beautiful. The calm look of her head was so charming. For a while, it caught up the fire that Shen Tingxi had been struggling with.He looked away, took out another cigarette, lit it, and began to smoke.


    Mu tranquility turned to look at Shen Tingxi, with a smile in her eyes. "Go to the living room and watch TV. I''ll call you when you''re done."


    Shen Tingxi doesn''t speak. He looks at Mu tranquility through the blue and white smoke. Xinchang''s body is leaning on the door frame and obviously doesn''t want to go.


    It''s not easy to talk about the tranquility. It''s not twice that he stares at cooking. Although he still blushes and beats, he doesn''t have to cut his fingers as nervous as before. He adapts a little.


    Shen Tingxi smokes and watches the quiet work in the kitchen, which feels steady and happy.


    After smoking a cigarette, the feeling of burning in the heart fell down a lot. Shen Tingxi raised her feet into the kitchen, stood beside Mu tranquility, looked at her cooking, could not touch her, and it was good to be close to her.


    Mu halcyon turns his head to look at Shen Tingxi. His voice is soft. "It''s all smoke. Go out."


    Shen Tingxi looks at Mu''s quiet and quiet appearance as a little wife. Her heart is soft. Where can she leave? "It''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll watch it by your side. It won''t hinder you."


    After a while, I turned around to get salt.


    "What do you want?" Shen asked


    Mu tranquilly takes a look at Shen Tingxi, obviously he wants to help, "salt."


    Shen Tingxi went to the Liuli platform, took a deep look at the strange bottles and cans, picked up a square white box, "is that it?"


    The man''s body is broad, blocking Mu''s vision of tranquility. Mu''s tranquility goes to see it. Shen Tingxi turns around with the box, and the two collide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    The box in Shen Tingxi''s hand was knocked to the ground.


    Bathed in tranquility, the whole person fell back.


    Shen Tingxi quickly grabbed Mu''s quiet waist and pulled her to her bosom. With the box falling on the ground, she made a thud. The skin on Mu''s quiet waist was tightly attached to Shen Tingxi.


    Mu serenity subconsciously grabs Shen Tingxi''s arm. Next second, people directly bump into Shen Tingxi''s arms.


    "Are you ok?"


    The man''s deep, worried voice came from above.


    Mujing looked up from Shen Tingxi''s arms. "It''s OK."


    The two people are close to each other, eyes are opposite, eyes seem to be electrified, countless ambiguous factors explode in the air, and the temperature around them seems to rise suddenly.


    The soft body of the woman, the light and pleasant smell of the body, filled with Shen Tingxi''s sensory nerves, the heat suppressed in his body, like the floodwater opened the gate, poured out.


    She kissed him before, and now he kisses her, shouldn''t it?


    Once the thought came into being in his mind, Shen Tingxi quickly controlled his reason. Shen Tingxi bowed his head, slowly and tentatively approached to bathe in tranquility.


    She looked at him in a daze, with the no abnormal mood. Even when he was about to touch her lips, she closed her eyes slowly.


    Shen Tingxi''s deep eyes with light luster were filled with joy, and he did not hesitate to kiss the quiet and fresh lips.


    Mu tranquilly holds Shen Tingxi''s subordinate''s consciousness and tightens a few points, but does not push him away, and bears his kiss with palpitation and fear.


    His kiss was careful and tender, and he gently rolled it on her lips. It seemed that there were countless heats bursting from her lips, leaving her head blank.


    Shen Tingxi''s breathing gradually became heavy, but he kept trying to restrain himself. He only dared to taste and not to go deep.


    Until


    A gentle exhortation escaped from the quiet mouth. Her teeth were slightly opened, and Shen Tingxi could no longer control it. Her fiery tongue took the opportunity to get in.


    Kiss, gradually become more and more intimate and intense


    A strong smell of burning came to Shen Tingxi''s mind from the thick sea of love. At this time, he found that Mu tranquility was completely soft in his arms, and his body seemed to tremble slightly.


    Shen Tingxi is frightened. He is busy letting go of the tranquility.


    Bathe quiet all over the body soft, the body is not stable, straight down.


    Shen Tingxi is busy holding Mujing in his arms again. He looks at the pot with black smoke. He reaches out and turns off the gas stove. Then he hugs Mujing horizontally to the bedroom, places her beside the bed, squats beside her, holds her hand, and looks at her with self reproach and worry. "Ning Ning, I''m sorry, I didn''t control it for a while, I deserve to die..."


    Mu tranquilly reaches out and presses on Shen Tingxi''s lips. Although her body is still quivering, she knows that the man in front of her is different from the beast in her mind. It''s just the reaction on her body. She can''t control it. "It''s my fault. Give me some time."


    Shen Tingxi knew that he had kissed too intensely and selflessly just now. He must have scared Mu tranquility. But he didn''t expect Mu tranquility to say such a thing. Clearly, she was afraid in her eyes, and her body was shaking, but she didn''t flinch. He could feel that she was trying to control herself and approached him bravely.


    This kind of tranquility made him feel very sad.


    Shen Tingxi knelt on the ground, hugged Mu''s quiet and slender waist from the side, buried her head on her soft waist, and his voice was low and hoarse. "You are very good, I am so anxious, I will wait for you, until the day when you are willing to accept me."


    Bathed in tranquility, he gently hugged Shen Tingxi''s head. His hard hair stubble was stuck in the palm of his hand. It was slightly itchy, but it was very practical.


    ¡­¡­


    The vegetables are burnt, and the salt is also poured on the ground. After entering the kitchen to clean up the dark pot, Shen Tingxi volunteered to go downstairs to buy salt.


    There is no large supermarket in the community, only a small shop.


    The owner of the shop is a 40-50-year-old woman. When Shen Tingxi went in, the woman stared at him all the time. Shen Tingxi was used to this kind of look. She didn''t pay attention to it. She looked faintly and found salt on the shelf. She took a bag and went to the door to pay, "how much is it?"


    "Two eight." After she said the price, she looked at Shen Tingxi as if she was speechless.


    Shen Tingxi saw the look of the woman and only picked up her eyebrow slightly, but he was not talkative. He didn''t ask. He scanned the QR code with his mobile phone and prepared to leave with salt after the payment was successful.


    The woman called him, "wait a minute, young man."


    Shen Tingxi stopped, didn''t speak, just looked at the woman with questioning eyes.


    The woman didn''t really want to talk to Shen Tingxi. This man came here to buy cigarettes several times. He looks very handsome, but he always has a cold face, which makes people dare not to approach him. But the gossip in her mind couldn''t help it, or she said, "is the girl who used to buy cigarettes here with you your girlfriend?"


    Shen Tingxi looked at the woman for a few seconds and nodded.


    The woman continued, "young man, she''s not a good woman. Auntie will tell you to be honest and stay away from her so as not to be cheated by her."


    Shen Tingxi''s brow was slightly twisted, and his face was cold. The woman said something bad about the tranquility, and he was very unhappy.What''s more, she said he was honest?


    Oh!


    It was the first time that he had heard such a comment.


    The woman thought Shen Tingxi didn''t believe it, and she looked a little worried. "What I said is true. Surely you didn''t come to your girlfriend this time?"


    Shen Tingxi did not speak with a cold face.


    The woman didn''t plan to listen to Shen Tingxi''s reply, but she continued: "your girlfriend has someone on her back. That man is much older than you. She can almost be your girlfriend''s father. The other day, the man''s daughter came to the door and beat your girlfriend. This story has been spread all over the community. If you don''t believe it, you can ask others. And, then A man also asked a bodyguard to protect your girlfriend. In recent days, someone has spread bad news about your girlfriend, and they have come out to clean up people. "


    The woman didn''t pay attention to Shen Tingxi''s increasingly black face. "Oh, I don''t know what the man is from. Not only do they have bodyguards, but they all have special drivers for driving. The family must be very rich. I think your girlfriend must be interested in the man''s money. Otherwise, how can you let such a young and handsome man go? She just likes an old man, such a woman Unreliable, my boy, I advise you... "


    The woman looked back at Shen Tingxi from the gossip, and touched his cold vision. Half of her words were stuck in her throat. He was wearing a green hat by his girlfriend. She must have been angry. At this time, she was better to say less.


    Realizing this, the woman stopped what she had to say and turned to talk to the new guest.


    Shen Tingxi endured the impulse to beat the woman up. She left the shop angrily and went downstairs to smoke a cigarette. The pressure of her heart went down a little before she went upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Mu calmly opened the door and took the salt in Shen Tingxi''s hand. "How can I go so long? I thought you didn''t know the road. ''


    His voice is light and thin, with a light smile. He is almost not joking. It seems that he is in a good mood today. Is it because he is back?


    Thinking of this, Shen Tingxi involuntarily raised the corner of his lips. Previously, because of the words of the woman in the shop, the emotion of the fire was suddenly dispelled.


    Mu tranquilly looks back and sees Shen Tingxi coming in. Thinking of the hot kiss they had just had in the kitchen, their face burns instantly. He reaches out and gently pushes his arm. "You go out."


    Shen Tingxi holds Mu''s quiet hand with a smile. "I''ll accompany you."


    "No, go out." Bathe quiet red face low head will hand from Shen Tingxi broad palm out.


    Shen Tingxi stood still. "Let me kiss and I''ll go."


    The hand that bathes quiet to hang in the body side slightly clenched apron, low head purses lips not to speak.


    Shen Tingxi saw Mu''s quiet tension, smiled and touched her head. "You''re busy, I''ll go out." Then he turned and left the kitchen.


    He can''t be too anxious. He has to take his time.


    At dinner, Shen Tingxi seemed to say unintentionally, "when I went to buy salt just now, I heard someone speak ill of you."


    Mujing''s eating moves immediately stopped. She looked at Shen Tingxi nervously. What''s the bad news? Mujing knew that since Yu Anna came to her for a fight that day, the people around her all looked at her with ridicule and disdain. She also heard some ugly words. She didn''t care, but she was very concerned about Shen Tingxi''s view on her.


    Shen Tingxi took a chopstick of vegetables and put it into the quiet bowl. "How can you look at me like this?"


    Mu tranquilly squeezed his chopsticks tightly and looked at Shen Tingxi tightly. "Do you believe what they said?"


    Shen Tingxi twisted her eyebrows to look at Mu tranquility, and thought that she asked this question very idiotic, "I''m not stupid."


    Mu tranquility didn''t hear Shen Tingxi''s positive answer, but she was still uneasy and asked, "do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it." Shen Tingxi put down his chopsticks and looked at Mujing with a positive face. "Ningning, do you move? Get out of here, or I''m afraid I''ll cut the tongues of those people. "


    A heat wave hit her heart. He not only trusted her unconditionally, but also defended her. This feeling was so good that she wanted to cry, and the tears fell down without any sign.


    Shen Tingxi sees Mu tranquility crying and immediately gets worried. He gets up and goes around the small dining table to Mu tranquility''s side. He squats next to her and wipes tears for her with warm fingers. His low voice is very soft and soft. "Blame me for not being able to protect you. Stop crying. I feel sad."


    Mu serenity gently shakes her head, turns around and looks at the man who is high in front of her now. How can he blame him? The slender fingers caressed his deep three-dimensional face, "Tingxi..."


    Mingming wants to say a lot to him. He wants to thank him for trusting her. He wants to explain what happened to her and muyiqing. However, after calling out his name gently, he can''t say a word.


    "Well, stop crying." Shen Tingxi gently wipes tears for the tranquility.


    After a while, the quiet mood calmed down. The two continued to eat. Shen Tingxi asked the question of moving again, "I have a house in Qinyuan. Do you move there?"


    Mu tranquility subconsciously wants to refuse, "I......"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t live there." Shen Tingxi explained, "there are rooms for banquets over there. He and Shuxin occasionally live there. If you move there, you can be neighbors with them."


    Mu calmly looked down at the rice in the bowl. "I can find another place for myself."


    "Ning Ning." Shen Tingxi twisted her eyebrows and looked at the tranquility. She was obviously unhappy. "What am I in your heart?"


    Mu quietly raised her eyes and looked at Shen Tingxi. Her face was slightly red. She lowered her head and whispered, "boyfriend."


    "Since I''m a boyfriend, can you let me exercise my boyfriend''s power occasionally? You never spend my money, don''t let me buy clothes for you, don''t let me add furniture for you, don''t tell me if you have anything to do, what''s the significance of my boyfriend? "


    Mu tranquilly sips her lips, raises her eyes and looks at Shen Tingxi, her eyes are a little confused and anxious, "I just I don''t want to give you any trouble. "


    "You are not trouble for me, even if it is trouble, I am willing to, can you not treat me as an outsider?"


    How could she regard him as an outsider? He is the most precious person in her heart, so she doesn''t want to give him any burden, for fear that she will hate her and feel bored.


    "Since you don''t take me as an outsider, can you try to believe me and rely on me?"


    Mu looked at Shen Tingxi for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    Shen Tingxi''s furrow between his eyebrows and eyes just slowly stretches out, "I''ll come and move for you in two days'' weekend."


    "Well."


    After eating, Shen Tingxi rushes to wash the dishes. However, Mu tranquilly refuses to let him go. He just remembers that for the first time, he not only smashed the dishes, but also wetted himself completely. Mu tranquility can''t help bending his lips.When Shen Tingxi is a man who wanders in the bloodbath and cleans dishes in front of the kitchen, he sometimes thinks it''s incredible.


    Shen Tingxi washed his bowl and offered to go out for a walk with Mu tranquility. Mu tranquility refused. Now people in the whole community look at her with mockery and contempt. At this time, if Shen Tingxi heard any bad words, Mu tranquility worried that he would hit people on the spot.


    They didn''t go out and sat on the sofa watching TV together.


    The atmosphere was quiet, and Mu''s mood calmed down, so she told Shen Tingxi about her relationship with Mu Yiqing from beginning to end. Although he believed her, she felt it necessary to explain.


    Shen Tingxi has learned about things from dongzai, but he doesn''t want Mujing to know that he has arranged someone to protect her in private.


    On the one hand, she is sensitive and fragile, and he is worried that she will be confused after knowing that he does not trust her or is monitoring her.


    On the other hand, he doesn''t want her to feel that it''s dangerous to be with him. He just needs to protect her in secret. He doesn''t want her to experience the days of fear.


    Mu tranquility focuses on the process of her and Mu Yiqing''s acquaintance, as well as the fact that two people are fellow villagers and her mother is mu Yiqing''s first love. When Yu Anna comes to make trouble with her, Shen Tingxi''s face is cold and heavy, especially his eyes, rolling with the surging of deep understanding, cold and fierce full of murderous spirit.


    Mujing gently holds his hand. "I''m all right. Don''t do that."


    Shen Tingxi is afraid to frighten the tranquility of the bath. In a moment, she gathers away the carelessly exposed emotion. The mobile phone in her pocket rings at this time, and the call shows Yu Anna.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Shen Tingxi answers the phone, and Yu Anna''s delicate voice comes through the current. "Shen Shao, do you have time? Shall we have dinner together? "


    Shen Tingxi holds the mobile phone in one hand and the quiet hand in the other. Her eyes fall on her white and even fingers, and her voice responds with a faint voice, "HMM."


    Yu Anna didn''t expect that Shen Tingxi would promise so readily. After two seconds, she said an address in surprise.


    Shen Tingxi hung up the phone and looked at Mu tranquility. "You have a rest earlier. I''ll go first."


    Mu serenity looks worried and looks at Shen Tingxi. They are sitting close. She hears the caller ID and phone content. She remembers that when Shen Tingxi heard Yu Anna hit her just now, she has murderous eyes. Mu serenity worries about what terrible move Shen Tingxi will make. She grabs his hand and refuses to let it go.


    Shen Tingxi smiled and pinched the soft little hand in his palm? Don''t give up on me? "


    Bathe quiet close lips to look at Shen Tingxi, pass her worry with the eyes.


    Shen Tingxi bowed his head slightly, and the morning was almost peaceful. When he spoke, the warm breath spread on her reddish cheek. "Or do you want to stay me for the night?"


    With a joking smile in his eyes, Mu Ning Jingming knows that Shen Tingxi is joking, but when he asks such ambiguous words, his slightly red face burns instantly, and he pulls his hand out of his palm, leaning back slightly to avoid his breath. His eyelashes tremble and look at him, and he whispers, "you know I don''t mean that."


    Shen Tingxi looks at Mu''s quiet face and blushes shyly. It feels as if there is a hook in his heart, which makes his heart ripple. There is a saying that is right. The shyness of a woman is the most charming.


    Shen Tingxi did not dare to tease the tranquility any more. On the one hand, she could not help teasing, on the other hand, he felt uncomfortable. Because her face and eyes were so shy, her eyes seemed to release electric waves, which made him have no power to parry.


    Shen Tingxi stood up and looked down at Mu tranquility. "Don''t worry, I''m doing things in a proper way."


    Mu serenity also stood up with her. Can she rest assured? Didn''t he want to kill Hu xiner some time ago? "Shall I go with you?"


    Shen Tingxi can''t help but hook up his mouth. Does he want to take care of him? In the past, he hated women''s involvement in his affairs, but Mujing was willing to take care of him, because he knew that Mujing was not such a busy person. Since she wanted to take care of him, she must have put him in mind, "really want to go?"


    Mu nodded quietly, "well."


    Shen Tingxi takes Mu''s quiet hand. "Let''s go."


    Mu quiet pull him, "wait a minute, I change clothes."


    "No, you look good in anything."


    "Wait for me." It''s very insistent.


    Shen Tingxi released the quiet hand and looked at her with a spoiled face. "Don''t worry, change slowly. I''ll go to the balcony to smoke."


    "Well." Mu quietly turns and enters the bedroom.


    Mu tranquilly opens the wardrobe and looks down on a white skirt. She is going to the hotel to take care of Shen Tingxi who is drunk that day. However, she sees Yu Anna''s excellent appearance at the door and goes to the shopping mall the next day.


    Originally, Mu tranquility wanted to buy a tight dress like yuana''s, but she came out of the fitting room with the size selected by the waiter and dressed well, and was shocked by herself in the mirror.


    A large area of skin is exposed on the chest, the gullies are looming, the cloth on the buttocks is tightly wrapped, and the whole buttocks outline appears, which is quite warped. Such a visual effect, I don''t know if Shen Tingxi will like it, but she really can''t see it.


    So even though the waiter said that she was beautiful, she immediately changed it, didn''t buy it, and finally chose this white knee length dress.


    Wearing a skirt is also a new thing for mu serenity. Previously, LV Zhiwen used to look at her with the eyes of a color addict, and he wanted to bully her when he caught the chance. Therefore, Mu serenity never wore a skirt, even in summer, he wore pants.


    Bathed in tranquility, she changed her skirt and came out of the room uneasily. She went to the living room and stopped. Her eyes fell on the smiling figure with her smoking back on the balcony. She twisted her skirt nervously and whispered, "ting Xi, you can go."


    Shen Tingxi turns around and sees the moment when Mu is quiet. The whole person stops.


    Under the light, bathed in a quiet white dress, straight long black hair randomly spread on the shoulder, a few strands of natural fall in her chest, the black hair, more set off her skin as white as snow.


    Straight and symmetrical legs, white and slender, especially attractive.


    White leisure shoes are delicate and clean, and two feet are propped together.


    She looked at him nervously with a shy face.


    Shen Tingxi has never seen such a tranquility. She seems to be the spirit that fell into the world by mistake. No, the spirit is so naughty. She is very quiet. She is like a fairy falling into the world. It''s so beautiful that it''s soul stirring and fascinating.


    Years later, Shen Tingxi''s heart beat faster every time he thought of this scene, and then he kissed his quiet and lovely little wife fiercely.


    Of course, that''s a postscript.


    Mu tranquilly watched Shen Tingxi come in from the balcony, step by step approaching her. He just looked at her without blinking, and could not see any other emotions.He didn''t laugh. Isn''t that how she dressed?


    In fact, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    She just didn''t want to stand in front of Yuanna.


    But


    She didn''t seem to do a good job.


    Mujing''s hands curled up slightly on the side of her body. She did not dare to look at Shen Tingxi. She looked down at the toe of her shoes. After several seconds, her deep and suppressed voice floated down from the top of her head. "Ning Ning you wear it like this..."


    It''s not good.


    The quiet heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, cool, ready to turn around to the bedroom to change the skirt, Shen Tingxi''s next words let her heart like a roller coaster like an instant fly up the clouds.


    He said, "it''s beautiful."


    Bathed in tranquility suddenly looked up, looked at Shen Tingxi''s eyes to have the joy to continuously float up, both cheeks also quickly dyed two red halos.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes glowed at Mu''s tranquility. He put his hands in the air and wanted to put them on her shoulders, but he didn''t dare. She was a little unreal. He was afraid to touch her and disappear.


    Women are the ones who please themselves.


    Mu tranquility was originally put on to Shen Tingxi. Although his words made her blush and heart beat, they were appreciated by him. Mu tranquility thought it was sweeter than honey. He held his hand and smiled a little. Li eddy said, "let''s go."


    Shen Tingxi walked along with Mu''s quiet pace, and stared at her for a moment. When she was near the door, she asked softly, "Ning Ning, can I kiss you?"


    Mu halts quietly and looks at Shen Tingxi with a red face. Her eyelashes tremble slightly. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she is full of the girl''s coyness. She nibbles her lip and whispers, "kiss that one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    She said yes.


    Shen Tingxi was as happy as a silly boy, nodding repeatedly, "I promise only to kiss."


    Bathe in tranquility and slowly close your eyes, with your head slightly raised.


    Shen Tingxi gently holds the quiet, plain and beautiful face, as if holding the rare treasure in his hand. He gently kisses it down, only stays for a moment, and immediately releases it. He just wants to feel the beauty of her at the moment without any erotic kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    When the door of the box was pushed open from the outside, Yu Anna stood up from the seat with a smile on her lips, "Shen Shao..." The rest words are stuck in the throat when I see the tranquility beside Shen Tingxi, and the smile is also frozen in the corner of the mouth.


    Shen Tingxi leads Mu serenity into the box. The gentleman opens the seat for her, watches her sit down, and then sits next to her.


    Yu Anna only saw Shen Tingxi, who was as cold as ice. She never knew that Shen Tingxi had such a gentle and considerate side. She thought that this man was born to be a cold and unfeeling person.


    No, it''s just that I haven''t met the one who makes him tender.


    But why is that person quiet?


    She doesn''t like it!


    Shen Tingxi sat down and looked at Yu Anna. All the tenderness in her eyes converged and cleared, leaving only indifference and alienation. "Why not sit down?"


    Yu Anna awkwardly pulled the corners of her lips and sat down. She thought of the things about Mu tranquility and Mu Yiqing. The smile on the corners of her mouth was natural. It was just right. She told Shen Tingxi what kind of woman Mu tranquility was. "Shen Shao, do you know what Mu tranquility did during your business trip?"


    Shen Tingxi glanced at Yu Anna lightly. Xin Chang leaned back in the chair, felt for the cigarette box lighter from her pocket, and lit a cigarette to smoke.


    Yu Anna sees Shen Tingxi not to speak, also no longer sell off, quite some indignant say: "Mu tranquility in order to get a project in the city, active seduce my father, let my father change the project to sign her."


    Shen Tingxi seems to want to open her mouth when she sees Mu tranquility. She pinches her hand on her shoulder. She turns her head and looks at him. Then she tightens her lips and doesn''t speak.


    Shen Tingxi''s hand moved away from Mu tranquility''s shoulder and put it on the back of her chair. The protection was obvious, as if she was afraid of being bullied by others. She looked at Yu Anna in the opposite direction indifferently. "Did you see Ning seduce your father with your own eyes?"


    "I......" Yu Anna choked on Shen Tingxi''s straightforward question, and then said, "how can I see such a shameful thing with my own eyes? But my father is a public figure who always pays the most attention to the image and never has too much contact with women. However, my father went to a quiet home alone for dinner and lived in a room with only one man and only one woman. Doesn''t that explain the problem? "


    Shen Tingxi took a smoke from his drooping eyes, and his tone was still so indifferent that he could not hear a trace of emotion


    Yu Anna looks at the man opposite through the light smoke. She wants to see something different in his face, but she doesn''t know whether he hides his emotions too well or doesn''t care about it at all. She doesn''t see anything different.


    Yu Anna thinks that it must be the former. Shen Tingxi, a man like her, is unpredictable and has always been happy and angry, so she can''t see anything unusual. She thinks that no man can tolerate being put on a green hat by his own woman.


    And from Shen Tingxi''s attempt to kill Hu xiner, he should be a woman who hates destroying people''s families.


    In this way of thinking, Yu Anna is not so afraid. She is quiet and does not want to seduce her father. What is she afraid of? He straightened his back, raised his chin slightly, and said reasonably: "she seduced my father and destroyed my family. Of course, I want to hit her, Shen Shao, such a shameless woman is not worth..."


    "Come here." Shen Tingxi interrupts Yu Anna and looks at her deeply.


    Yu Anna felt that Shen Tingxi''s eyes pierced her skin and stabbed her in the bone, which caused her a layer of gooseflesh without any reason. But when she looked carefully, his eyes were not different, as if the feeling of the moment was just an illusion.


    Yu Anna specially dressed up before going out. Seeing Shen Tingxi let her go at this time, he thought that it must be the tranquility that made him angry. He wanted to show her intimacy in front of the tranquility, and then beat the tranquility hard.


    Yu Anna''s heart leaped up in a flash, her eyes full of happiness. She got up from her chair and walked towards Shen Tingxi with a graceful smile.


    Shen Tingxi pushes the chair away, gets up, the finger with clear bone node takes down the smoke from the corner of the lips, and the sharp and cold eyes like Falcon look at Yu Anna approaching.


    "Shen Shao..."


    PA!


    An extremely loud slap in the air.


    Yu Anna was beaten to one side and stumbled for two steps. The smell of blood spread in her mouth.


    Mu tranquility is startled by the sudden scene. She gets up from the chair and grabs Shen Tingxi''s hand. "Tingxi..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m just going to teach her a lesson and make her speak carefully in the future." Shen Tingxi took the opportunity to gently pull Mu''s quiet hand and let her lean against him.


    Yu Anna was blinded. After a while, she came back to her senses. She covered her hot face and looked at Shen Tingxi with tears. "Shen Shao, you Hit me? "Shen Tingxi looked at Yu Anna with cold eyes and a cold voice. "I never hit a woman. You are the first! In the future, you dare to bully Ningning. No matter whose granddaughter you are, I will never forgive you! "


    Shen Tingxi finished and took Mu''s quiet shoulder out of the box.


    Yuana''s whole portrait has been greatly hit. She looks pale and tears roll down. She always thinks that she is different in Shen Tingxi''s heart. Though he didn''t touch her for so many years, the women around him have changed one after another, but only she has been around him all the time.


    And she bullied the women around him, and he never said anything.


    She thought it was a special favor.


    But now he even beat her for peace!


    Heart is like being torn and trampled on the ground. The pain of heart piercing makes Yu Anna feel a little miserable.


    Yu Anna thinks that the event of muyiqing can make Shen Tingxi dislike Mujing. She didn''t expect that Shen Tingxi was such an attitude, not only didn''t dislike it, but also defended her everywhere. It shouldn''t be such a result.


    It''s not logical.


    Why?


    Why does Mujing love her so much?


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Mu tranquilly didn''t say a word, but he kept holding Shen Tingxi''s hand tightly.


    The car stops in a new community, and Shen Tingxi delivers the tranquility to the door. "Go in, have a good rest. I''ll pick you up tomorrow and take you to work."


    Mu calmly bowed his head, looked down at the hand they held, and said softly, "otherwise You don''t leave tonight. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Shen Tingxi looked slightly, then a surprise appeared slowly in his deep eyes. Before he forced to bathe in tranquility, he often stayed here, but it was all left by him. It was the first time for him to stay in tranquility.


    "Ning Ning, are you sure you want me to stay?" Shen Tingxi''s tone of voice was raised and he was very happy to hear it.


    Mu calmly raised her eyes and looked at Shen Tingxi nervously. "I''ve kept all the clothes and daily necessities you''ve slept in here before, and I often clean your room."


    Shen Tingxi naturally knows that the meaning of the sentence is that the two people are still the same as before. They sleep in one room. Although they are lost, they are still very happy. It''s a good start to stay.


    Don''t hurry. Slowly, he can feel that Mujing is trying to get closer to him. He believes that they will get better and better.


    After entering the door, Mu tranquilly takes out Shen Tingxi''s pajamas and razors and hands them to him for washing.


    When Shen Tingxi came out and passed the quiet room, he saw her sitting quietly beside the bed, holding her cell phone in both hands and putting it on her legs, lowering her head. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. Shen Tingxi knocked twice on the door, and Mu Jingxi looked up at him. "I''ve washed it. Go and wash it."


    Mu serenity purses her lips and nods. Seeing Shen Tingxi enter the next room, she turns on the black screen mobile phone in her hand. What is displayed on the screen is doctor Qin''s phone. Mu serenity still doesn''t dare to make a phone call, exits the address book page, clicks on wechat, and sends a message to doctor Qin. [doctor Qin, I want to try the forced therapy you said. ]


    bathe in tranquility and wash well to get back to the room. Dr. Qin has returned the message, "you can summon up courage to face the past, it''s great and brave, but you may be greatly stimulated by spirit at that time. If you want, I can go with you.". ]


    the reason why Mujing is willing to talk to Dr. Qin about everything is not only because she says he is reliable, but also because she hasn''t seen him. If she meets him, she thinks she can''t share her psychological feelings with him without reservation in the future, so Mujing refuses. [thank you, I can. ]Soon Dr. Qin sent another message to him, saying, "you don''t want me to go, but I suggest you let someone accompany you, either your boyfriend or Mrs. Huo. ]


    now that she is pregnant and twin again, she needs to take a good rest. It''s impossible for her to get into trouble with tranquility.


    As for Shen Tingxi, Mu tranquility doesn''t want him to accompany her. She can''t erase the dark past and give Shen Tingxi a bright self, but she doesn''t want him to face her past directly, so she will feel that she is more unworthy of him.


    Everyone wants to present their best in front of the beloved.


    In the end, Mu serenity only answered one word. ]


    maybe I decided to go back to face LV Zhiwen. I was under pressure. I was immersed in the past nightmares all night. When I got up in the morning, I was in a bad mood. Fortunately, Shen Tingxi had already gone out for a run, otherwise I would have to worry about seeing her now.


    After bathing in tranquility and washing, I began to make breakfast. After breakfast, I stood on the balcony and looked downstairs like before, looking for Shen Tingxi. This time, I saw him not as vigorous as he was running, but surrounded by several aunts in the community. I didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing those people''s sympathetic and sarcastic faces, and Shen Tingxi''s cold face as black as the bottom of the pot, Mu tranquility can roughly guess what those people said to Shen Tingxi.


    It must be about her and muyiqing.


    Before long, Mu tranquilly saw Shen Tingxi walking through the crowd towards the unit building, and those people also followed and said a few words.


    Mu quietly turns to enter the living room, waits at the door, hears the familiar footsteps to the door, opens the door.


    Shen Tingxi raised his hand in the air to ring the doorbell, then gently hooked his mouth, entered the door, changing his shoes and said, "are you waiting for me at the door?"


    The tone is relaxed. I can''t see how angry I am downstairs.


    Mu serenity knows that Shen Tingxi doesn''t want to make her sad. She can''t help holding the gentle and considerate man from behind.


    Shen Tingxi was stunned. When he came back this time, his Ning Ning seemed to be very active. He turned back, held her shoulder and looked at her with his lips hooked. "I''m not afraid of bullying you when I throw myself in the morning to see her off."


    Mu tranquilly shakes his head, rubs into Shen Tingxi''s arms, circles his tight waist from the front, and whispers, "you won''t."


    Shen Tingxi, "..." Who says he won''t? Now he wants to hold her and kiss her.


    But he only dared to think about it.


    Shen Tingxi pressed down the rising desire in his heart, but he hugged and indulged in tranquility. His chin rested on her hair. "Don''t trust me too much about this kind of thing. I am a normal man. Facing his beloved woman, there will inevitably be times when I can''t control it."


    Bathe quiet body slightly stiff, from Shen Tingxi bosom rise, raise the eyes to look at him somewhat at a loss.


    Shen Tingxi pressed the tranquility into his arms again, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything that forces you, at most I can''t help hugging you and kissing you


    Mujing leans on Shen Tingxi''s arms and doesn''t move. After a while, she whispers, "hold it, kiss it or not."Shen Tingxi was surprised to see the woman in her arms. Thinking that she had heard something wrong, she reached out to pick up her jaw. They looked at each other and confirmed again, "can I hold her, can I kiss you?"


    His eyes were so hot that she couldn''t look straight at her. Mujing turned her head and tried to lower her head to avoid his eyes, but he held her chin gently. Mujing couldn''t escape, so he lowered his eyes and blushed like a cooked shrimp. He whispered, "aren''t you holding it now? Last night I kissed last night


    Shen Tingxi''s deep eyes seem to be blooming with countless fireworks. They are colorful and dazzling. He lowers his head and kisses the tranquil lips, and immediately starts to exercise the hard won welfare.


    However, Shen Tingxi did not dare to kiss for a long time. She was afraid of her wild hair. She could not control it. She looked back and scared Mu tranquility. Later, she was disgusted by the trouble of his approaching. With such progress, he had to be stable and could not eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    With the painful lesson of the last time, Shen Tingxi realized that he can''t be anxious, he must be stable, he can''t be stable It has to be stable.


    Shen Tingxi let go of the tranquility and pecked at her lips twice before turning around and breathing heavily into the bathroom.


    Bathe the tranquility to lean at the door shoe ark hand to cover the hot cheek, the heartbeat is too fast to be able to oneself, the body also soft some stand not steady, for a while disordered breath just slowly returns to normal.


    The bottom of my heart is not without fear, or there won''t be a layer of cold sweat on my back, but after kissing, I will savor it carefully, and my heart is filled with sweetness. This feeling is contradictory and throbbing, which is very abrasive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Muyiqing sits down on the sofa and looks around. The environment is elegant and the decoration is exquisite.


    Mu serenity brings a cup of tea from the kitchen and hands it to Mu Yiqing, "Uncle mu, drink tea."


    Muyiqing took over and put it on the tea table, and looked at Mujing, who was sitting opposite him, "are you used to living here?"


    Bathe quiet line of vision subconsciously looked at yesterday''s newly moved in home, nodded.


    Mu Yiqing also nodded his head, then looked at Mu calmly apologetically, "Ning Ning, I''m sorry about that day."


    Mu tranquility knew that what Mu Yiqing said was that Yu Anna beat her. At that time, she was scared and everyone was ignorant. Later on, in order to protect her, Mu Yiqing slapped Yu Anna. She didn''t expect that. She felt that Mu Yiqing was really good to her.


    In the past, only Zhao Xiangping was kind to her. After Zhao Xiangping''s death, Mu tranquility never felt the care of her elders. Now mu yiqingneng is so kind to her that she cherishes this feeling very much. So even though Yu Anna is hostile to her, she can''t be angry with Mu Yiqing. "Uncle mu, it''s over."


    "It''s all my fault. I usually spoil her too much." Mu also blames herself in a clear tone and sighs.


    Mu is quiet and silent. She doesn''t express her opinion. Although Yu Anna is hostile to her, she doesn''t like to speak ill of others behind her.


    "By the way, here you are." Mu Yiqing takes out a bunch of keys from his pocket and puts them on the coffee table.


    Mu is quiet and confused.


    Mu Yiqing explained, "after that day, I know that you will not be able to live in the original place, so I showed you a house. Although the decoration is not luxurious here, the location is good. It''s close to where you work, but I didn''t expect you to find a place to live so soon.". There''s everything there. You can live directly. Go back and have a look. You can live on both sides. If you don''t want to run after work, you can live there. "


    Mu tranquility didn''t expect Mu Yiqing to be so careful. He shook his head in a flattered way. "Uncle mu, no need..."


    Mu Yiqing interrupts Mu tranquility, "it''s up to me to arrange accommodation for you, and I''ve already completed the formalities over there, and I can''t return it. You have the key and I can''t live. But if you refuse, you must be angry with uncle for that."


    "Uncle mu, I''m not angry with you..."


    "Take it, it''s better for you to take it. Otherwise, my uncle will have no face to see you." Mu also looked at Mu''s tranquility with a sincere face. It seemed that he had done something big to be sorry for Mu''s tranquility.


    Mu quiet thought about it and asked, "how long did you pay the rent?"


    Mu Yiqing avoids Mu''s tranquil sight and drops her eyes to carry the tea on the tea table. "You live first, I will inform you in advance when the rent is due."


    Say to this share, bathe peaceful not good at Buddha bathe also clear good intention, nod to agree, "thank bathe uncle."


    Mu also saw Mu quiet and took a sigh of relief. "The house information is still in operation. I''ll take it back to you."


    Mu tranquility thought it was a rental contract or something, nodded, "well."


    At noon, muyiqing stayed for dinner. Mujing wanted to go out to buy vegetables. Muyiqing refused to let her. She could only make several home-made dishes with the ingredients at home. Muyiqing was very happy to eat, and praised Mujing, "you are as good as your mother''s craftsmanship."


    Mu tranquility eyebrow heart dye doubt, "Mu uncle you say after university graduate with my mother lost contact?"? How can I still have the chance to eat my mother''s cooking? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu was also stunned, and then hooked his lips awkwardly. "When the school organized a picnic, your mother showed her hands."


    Mu nods quietly.


    After eating, muyiqing answers a phone call. There is something in the city that needs him to deal with. When she is going to leave, muyiqing can see that muyiqing is a little reluctant to talk, so she asks him, "Uncle MuQing, do you have something to say?"


    Mu also saw Mu''s silence for two seconds, nodded, "some words, uncle said you may not like listening, but as your elder, I have to say."


    Mu nodded quietly, looking at Mu Yiqing with a serious and willing to listen.


    Mu also cleared his throat. Instead of saying what he was thinking, he asked Mu tranquility, "do you know what Shen Tingxi does?"


    Bathe quiet thought for a while, nod.


    Mu Yiqing thinks that Mu tranquility may not be very clear, "he forms gangs, sells arms, kidnaps and extorts money. He does what is dangerous. He lives a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. Not only is there no guarantee in the future, but he can''t even give you the most basic personal safety.


    Such a man is not only dangerous, but also ruthless and indifferent. Before I met you, he had a lot of women. Maybe he is still fresh to you now. But after a long time, when he is tired of it, he will abandon you. What will you do then? "


    Before that, Shuxin said Shen Tingxi''s career to Mu tranquility. Although she didn''t quite understand it, she also knew that what Shen Tingxi did was dangerous, but she didn''t expect it to be so dangerous.


    That day, when she knew that Shen Tingxi wanted to kill Hu xiner, she was afraid and hesitated, but she never thought of leaving Shen Tingxi, and it is the same now.No matter what kind of person Shen Tingxi is in the eyes of others?


    In her heart, he is gentle and considerate, dotes on her, accommodates her, and trusts her unconditionally.


    Shen Tingxi has never concealed anything about her.


    Mu serenity remembers that when Shen Tingxi proposed to her for the second time, he said that he never thought that one day when he had a prodigal son, she changed him, and she gave him the idea that he wanted to get married and live a life with someone.


    She believes in him.


    Mu Yiqing sees Mu''s silence and says: "Ning Ning, uncle knows that it''s not appropriate to talk to you about these things. After all, you and him are boyfriend and girlfriend now, but uncle can''t watch you fall into the fire. Shen Tingxi is not suitable for you. Do you listen to uncle''s advice and leave him?"


    Mu calmly shook his head. "Uncle, I know you are for my good, but he is really good to me. I will not leave him."


    "Ningning..."


    Muyiqing also wants to say something about Mujing and interrupts him in a soft voice. "Uncle mu, please tell me in advance before you come next time. I''ll prepare some special dishes for you."


    Mu Yiqing knows that Mu tranquility is deliberately turning off the topic, and sighs at the bottom of her heart. It seems that Mu tranquility, like Yu Anna, has already paid real affection to Shen Tingxi. It''s not so easy to let her leave Shen Tingxi.


    Should he go to talk to Shen Tingxi as he did to Yu Anna?


    He can warn Shen Tingxi not to be with Yu Anna as his father, but in what capacity should he stop Shen Tingxi from approaching Mu tranquility?


    Mu Yiqing left with great anxiety.


    After sitting on the sofa and meditating for a while, Mu serenely took out her mobile phone and dialed Shen Tingxi''s phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    In the living room of the Shen family''s old house, Shen Jiuyan and Shen Tingxi sit opposite each other. The atmosphere between them is tense and a little tense.


    After smoking his cigar, Shen Jiuyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Tingxi. "Why do you fight xiner again?"


    Shen Tingxi''s long legs overlapped, and he leaned on the sofa at will. The blue and white smoke slowly spewed out from the corner of his lips, and his tone was tinged with a hint of ridicule


    Shen Tingxi''s attitude made Shen Jiuyan frown, and his voice became cold. "She''s very obedient and never overstepped anything. Don''t go too far."


    Shen Tingxi has a sneer on his lips. Robbing someone else''s husband is called insurmountable? To hit his girlfriend is to be on your own?


    "Is there anything else?" Shen Tingxi bows to put out his unfinished cigarette in the ashtray, obviously not wanting to talk about this topic.


    Shen Jiuyan saw that Shen Tingxi wanted to leave and said in a cold voice, "don''t blame me for moving her again."


    Shen Tingxi glanced at Shen Jiuyan lightly, then stood up, dusted his neat and straight shirt, in a rather casual tone. "Old man, there is a saying that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Have you heard of it?"


    Shen Jiuyan''s face darkened at once. Shen Tingxi means that he is older. Is he more powerful than him?


    Shen Jiuyan looked at Shen Tingxi''s figure and said in a cold voice, "you can move under my eyes. Do you think I can''t move the people around you?"


    Shen Tingxi''s steps suddenly stopped and turned to look at Shen Jiuyan.


    Shen Jiuyan knew that Shen Tingxi understood his words, because he saw the tension in Shen Tingxi''s eyes. His son was cruel, cold and arrogant. Unexpectedly, he was caught by a woman, which was not a good omen.


    However, Shen Jiuyan was very comfortable to see that he was afraid. Over the years, Shen Tingxi didn''t care about his work and offended many people. He asked Shen Tingxi to come back and say, "you are afraid of your hands and feet. No wonder the black dragon gang can''t get up in your hands."


    He was vomiting blood.


    This time, I could see his nervous look. Shen Jiuyan had the feeling of turning over to the serf to sing. The air-conditioner on his face dissipated, and there was a thoughtful smile on the corner of his mouth


    Shen Tingxi''s handsome eyebrows slightly twisted, coldly grudged and went back, "you dare to move my people, I don''t mind letting you go to the land in advance to be safe." Finish saying the head also does not return to walk toward the door.


    "You..." Shen Jiuyan was so angry that his chest heaved violently. He trembled his fingers to Shen Tingxi''s back at the door. "A bastard who has been hit by the sky and thunder!"


    Shen Tingxi just walked out of the door and saw Ju Qiulan, who was in a hurry. She asked, "didn''t your father hit you?"


    Shen Tingxi put his hands in his trouser pocket and went on, "you think I''m still the old kid who didn''t understand?"


    Ju Qiulan looks up and down at Shen Tingxi. There is no sign of any injury. She is relieved. Yes, her son has grown up and become a man who can stand up for her. He is in a good mood when he remembers that Shen Tingxi ordered someone to hit Hu xiner.


    Ju Qiulan follows Shen Tingxi to the gate of the old house, remembers another thing, the smile on the corner of his mouth fades again, and asks Shen Tingxi, "did you hit Nana?"


    This is the time when the quiet call came.


    When Shen Tingxi saw the caller ID, the anger on his face dissipated in a flash. Mujing seldom called him. When he saw Ningning, he would think of her quiet and peaceful appearance. His heart couldn''t help but softened. When he connected the phone, his quiet and soft voice came through the current. "Tingxi, have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, you have. How about you?"


    "I have, too. Now Busy? "


    Shen Tingxi got worried between his eyebrows? What can I do for you? "


    "No, just I want to see you. "


    Shen Tingxi''s thin lips are slightly hooked. "Miss me?"


    "I Hang up... "


    "I''ll be right back."


    "Well."


    Ju Qiulan didn''t hear what was said on the other end of the phone, but it''s not hard to guess who the other side was from Shen Tingxi''s voice and expression. Seeing Shen Tingxi hang up the phone, Ju Qiulan immediately said with a cold face, "don''t go to see Mu tranquility. You and I will go to apologize to Nana."


    Shen Tingxi looks at Ju Qiulan with his eyebrows twisted. "Mom, you don''t have a fever? When do you see me humbling humanity? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ju Qiulan chokes on Shen Tingxi''s words, grabs the son who turns around to leave. "Tingxi, what identity do you have for Nana? How can you beat her? If this matter is known by the Yu family, you will not be able to bear it. "


    Shen Tingxi twisted his eyebrows. If he didn''t look at Yu family''s face, he would allow Yu Anna to linger beside him all the time? He doesn''t want to make trouble for himself instead of being afraid of Yu''s family. He really has trouble with Yu''s family, but now Yu''s dare to make trouble with his people, so he''s not afraid to make trouble.


    "Don''t worry about my business. I have my own discretion." Shen Tingxi took out his arm and strode forward.


    "Tingxi......" What did she want to say? Shen Ting Xi had already entered the car, then turned the car around and quickly disappeared in her sight.Ju Qiulan stood there for a while, turned around and entered the old house. She had to talk to Shen Jiuyan about it. Fortunately, Yu Anna just cried to her this time and kept it from her family. If yu Lao knew about it, would it be ok?


    When Shen Tingxi meets Yu Lao, it''s like a bandit meets an official. Although the metaphor is a bit ugly, it''s true.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Tingxi thinks that the recent quiet days are not right. He used to hardly call him. Now he calls several times a day. There is nothing important. That is to ask him if he has eaten or what he is doing. He doesn''t speak much each time. Sometimes he just hangs up with one or two words.


    Although Mujing is so concerned about him, he is very happy, but she will behave in such a quiet and restrained way. It''s abnormal. Shen Tingxi is not sure. She asked the person who secretly protected Mujing. Recently, Mujing met some people and did something different.


    The result is that there is no difference between going to work and going to work normally, but the next day when Mujing moved to Qinyuan, MuQing also came.


    Those who come around 10 a.m. and leave less than 1 p.m. should have lunch in Qinyuan.


    Mu is quiet and quiet. He doesn''t like to contact strangers, but he can stay with Mu Yiqing alone for several hours, and still stay him for dinner. Although Shen Tingxi knows that Mu Yiqing can''t have anything to do with Mu Yiqing, Mu Yiqing is probably seeing Mu Yiqing''s mother as his first lover, who is closer to Mu Yiqing.


    But Shen Tingxi was still unhappy. No matter his age or his purpose, as long as the other side is opposite, Mu tranquility is too close to the other side, his heart will be sour. No, even if he is the same sex, he will not be happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    For example, sometimes in order to relax, he will not be happy, but at this time he will bear it, because he knows what it means for him.


    But mu is not the same, just a fellow townsman, as for walking so close?


    He can''t bear it.


    In the evening, after dinner, Shen Tingxi and Mu tranquility are walking in the community. Speaking of this, "Ning Ning, today Mu Yiqing comes to see you?"


    How does Shen Tingxi know that Mu Yiqing has come to her?


    Looking back, Qinyuan is a high-end small villa community. People who can live here are either rich or expensive. The population in and out of Qinyuan is strictly controlled. People who can not live here need not only the consent of the residents in the area, but also the registration. If you want to come to shentingxi, you should see the registration record at the door.


    Mu nodded quietly, "well."


    Shen Tingxi stops and turns to look at Mu tranquility. "Did he say anything to you?"


    Can you guess that?


    Mu is quite surprised to see Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi took Mu''s quiet hand. "If I guess right, he asked you to leave me, right?"


    Bathe peaceful expression more surprised, but only pucker lips to see him not to speak.


    "When Yu Anna began to pester me, Mu Yiqing asked me to disagree with his daughter." Shen Tingxi said here and smiled. It was that kind of disdainful smile.


    Mu calmly lowers her head. In fact, she has always been curious. Yu Anna is outstanding in both face and body. Why Shen Tingxi doesn''t like Yu Anna? That''s why.


    "Ning Ning, did you call me so often these days because of what he said to you?" Shen Tingxi asked softly.


    Mu''s heart is quiet and his mouth is small. Mu Yiqing says that Shen Tingxi is cruel and cold, but she sees that Shen Tingxi is not like that. Otherwise, why did she ask such careful words?


    He shouldn''t be such a cautious person. He gently hugged Shen Tingxi''s tight waist and buried his head in his chest. "I won''t leave you."


    Shen Tingxi slowly picked up the corner of his mouth, gently hugged the little woman in his arms, and listened to the quiet and soft voice of mu, which continued to come from his arms. "I''m worried about you, and I''m relieved to know what you''re doing."


    Shen Tingxi looks down and kisses Mu''s quiet hair top, hugs her a little. Mu Yiqing must say that he is very dangerous in this business, "frightening you?"


    Bathe quiet in Shen Tingxi bosom lightly nods, "I want you to be good."


    Shen Tingxi''s heart was boiling hot. He bowed his head and kissed the quiet hair. It took several seconds to let go of it. Then he opened his mouth. The tone was very relaxed. It was funny. "Don''t worry, you like me so much, I won''t leave you alone."


    Mu tranquility knows that Shen Tingxi is deliberately adjusting the atmosphere, but as soon as she thinks of what Mu Yiqing says Shen Tingxi is doing that will threaten her personal safety, she feels flustered and raises her head. She doesn''t know when her eyes are red.


    Shen Tingxi looks down at Mu''s tranquility and red eyes and looks at him quietly. She is very sad. She always feels that she is too weak and insecure. She can''t say funny words any more. She holds her waist and reaches her forehead. Her voice is unconsciously lightened. "Later, I will go home with you when I have time. I will sleep next door to you at night and let you see me every day."


    Bathe quiet red eyes shallow smile, light should be a, "good."


    In the night, Shen Tingxi''s kiss slowly falls on the quiet lips.


    Bathe quiet breath tight, the side of the body hand tension curled up, vaguely closed his eyes, moonlight sprinkled on her scarlet face, quiet and beautiful.


    Shen Tingxi likes to hold her and kiss her these days. She slowly seems to have adapted to his intimacy. Her body has become natural from the rigidity at the beginning, but the tension in her heart is still irresistible.


    They went back to the time when they were in love. Shen Tingxi forced her shadow. After this period of time, they were slowly disappearing from her mind.


    "The young people are really open now. They kiss outside..."


    A murmur came into Mu''s ears. Mu''s quiet face was about to explode with heat. He hurriedly pushed Shen Tingxi away, bowed his head, turned around and walked home. He was eager to fly into the room.


    Shen Tingxi did not feel embarrassed at all. He chased after them with a smile. He wanted to hold the hand of Mu tranquility. Mu tranquility was shy and avoided. He always felt that there was a lot of sight around them.


    When she got home, Mu ran to the kitchen to have a cup of cool and white wine. She took a few gulps to drink. Her heart was still pounding. She never knew that she would have such courage to kiss Shen Tingxi outside. At that time, how could she let him kiss?


    It''s almost as if it''s just a natural kiss.


    What a shame!


    Shen Tingxi enters the kitchen and reaches for the quiet hand. She covers her face with her hands. She has no face to see others.


    Mu tranquility''s hands are pulled away, head is lowered, dare not look at Shen Tingxi, stumbling and saying: "I I''ll go Take a bath. "


    "Ning Ning." Shen Tingxi held on to Mu''s quiet hand. She was too sensitive. He was afraid that she would leave any psychological shadow because of this kiss outside. He whispered, "we are boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s normal to kiss. It''s a manifestation of our love for each other. It''s not a shame."Mu serenity felt that her face was going to burn, nodded her head casually, and stepped out of the kitchen with hand disease.


    Shen Tingxi looks at the figure of Mu tranquility who almost ran away in a hurry. She thinks about it. Mu tranquility is not only sensitive, but also extremely insecure. How can she believe that he only needs her in his life?


    Shen Tingxi thinks that marriage is the only guarantee of their relationship, but he has proposed twice, and she refuses.


    Maybe it wasn''t time before?


    Or in the wrong way?


    Otherwise, try another way tonight?


    After a quiet bath, she came out to the bedroom door and saw Shen Tingxi sitting beside her bed. She thought about the kiss just now, and stood in the door afraid to enter.


    Shen Tingxi heard a slight noise and raised her eyes. She saw Mu calmly standing at the door with her head bowed and her clothes in her hands. She patted her side gently. "Come here, don''t be afraid. I don''t touch you. I just want to talk to you."


    Mu Jing Jing wants to explain, she is not afraid, is shy, wriggles a lip, but still did not say, raised foot to go in, sit down beside him.


    He had to guide her slowly with words. He couldn''t be as direct and powerful as the two times before. She might be hard to accept. "Ningning, do you want to be with me every day?"


    Bathe quiet legs together, hands folded on the legs, head down, quietly and cleverly sitting at the edge of the bed, red face nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Shen Tingxi''s lips are slightly crooked. It''s a good beginning. Go on, "I''ve had many women before. Are you afraid that I will be with those women in the future?"


    Mu halcyon turns his head and looks at Shen Tingxi nervously. I don''t understand why he suddenly asks this question. Is it because of her fear of men and women''s affairs that he has no patience, doesn''t want to wait, and wants to find another woman?


    Think of this kind of possibility, bathe the heart of tranquility to ache faintly, the eye socket is wet all of a sudden, the eye of mist hazy looks at Shen Tingxi pitifully.


    Shen Tingxi was frightened, and immediately took her hand and said, "Ning Ning, don''t think about it. I didn''t want to find another woman. I just want to ask. Do you have such worries?"


    Mu quietly nods, how can it be? She spent almost every day in self doubt and fear.


    Her life experience is not good, past is not good, such she, Shen Tingxi really like it? Will it be like what Mu Yiqing and Hu xiner said, he was just fresh to her for a while, and after that, he lost interest in her.


    She resists his intimacy and doesn''t know if she will come out from the shadow of the past. Although she is working hard, she is still full of fear about men and women. She really has no idea if she can be with him completely. But he is a normal man. After a long time, surely he will leave her?


    "If there is a way for me to belong to you completely, would you like to do it?"


    Bathed in tranquility, the eyes stained with water mist instantly climbed up the fear, subconsciously pulled out the hand from the palm of Shen Tingxi''s hand, "I I haven''t Ready. "


    Shen Tingxi was stunned for a moment and then realized that Mu tranquility misunderstood him. For her sensitivity, Shen Tingxi could not help but hook up the corner of her lips. "It''s not the way you think. It''s the other way. It''s pure. It doesn''t need intimate contact. Would you like to?"


    Mu Ning still water clever eyes dye surprise and excited, hurriedly nodded, "yes."


    The people who came here in the bloodbath have never seen anything, but Shen Tingxi, who is not afraid of anything, is afraid now. He can''t help it. He has been rejected twice and his self-confidence has been seriously damaged.


    Shen Tingxi breathed out a light breath. In the eyes of quiet expectation, he said seriously, "we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license and become a legal couple. I will be you all my life."


    Mu is quiet and suddenly stunned. Is he proposing to her again?


    After the surprise is hesitation and helpless.


    She promised Ju Qiulan that she would not marry Shen Tingxi within one year.


    Mu tranquilly takes back his sight, lowers his head slowly, "Tingxi..."


    "If you think it''s too noisy to hold a wedding, we can not hold a wedding. If you''re busy with work recently, we can wait until you have time to get a license. Besides, if you don''t want to have a relationship with me, I won''t force you. I can wait." Shen Tingxi looked nervous and worried.


    Mu quiet hands tightly stirred together, because too hard, thin fingertips white, silent for several seconds, bowed his head and whispered, "I''m sleepy."


    Shen Tingxi''s heart hurt a lot, and his face fell down in an instant. Is that to refuse him again?


    But he didn''t want to, Shen Tingxi held Mu''s quiet shoulders, because the mood fluctuated too much, the strength on his hands was a little heavy, his eyes color looked at her deeply, "why? Ning Ning, I feel that you care about me. Why refuse me? "


    Mu quietly looks up at Shen Tingxi. The injury of his eye base makes her unable to look directly. She quickly lowers her head, gently twists her shoulder and whispers, "you hurt me."


    "Ning Ning, what are you avoiding?"


    "You really hurt me I''m sleepy. "


    Shen Tingxi is frustrated and stubborn, but she keeps her head down. She has no intention of changing her mind. The color of disappointment in Shen Tingxi''s eyes is gradually strong, and the strength in her hands is gradually loose. Let her go, get up, and her voice is full of endless loss. "You have a rest."


    Mu tranquilly looks up and sees Shen Tingxi walking towards the door slowly. His tall and straight back shows the loneliness that breaks her heart. She purses her lips and tears that she has endured for a long time fall down.


    Mujing sat by the bed for a long time, listening to the next room, but she didn''t hear a sound. The villa was quiet as if he wasn''t here at all.


    What is he doing? Will you ignore her from now on? Will you leave her?


    Mu is more and more worried about tranquility. He can''t sit any longer. He gets up and leaves the room. He comes to the door of the west room of shenting. The door is not closed. He looks around the house and doesn''t see his figure.


    Mu tranquility scared, did he leave? But she didn''t hear any sound clearly. Is the sound insulation effect of the house so good that she didn''t feel when he went out?


    Bathe quiet footsteps hurried into the room, balcony, bathroom, all looked for, or no one, out of his room, bathe quiet face all white, tears string down, he left, don''t she?


    Mu tranquilly looks for everywhere in the villa, comes to the study door to see that wipes the familiar figure, the tense nerve just relaxes.


    He stood in front of the window with his back to the door and his hands in his pants pocket. His straight figure was dazed by the light, and the sadness appeared from his cold and gloomy back.After a quiet look at the door, Mu turns back to the room and lies in bed.


    The night deepened.


    It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that Shen Tingxi''s room heard a sound.


    When did she go to sleep? When did she wake up, it was just hazy. She washed and came to the door of Shen Tingxi''s room. His bed was clean and flat. The quilt on the bed seemed to be the same as she folded last night. Didn''t he sleep at night?


    Mu tranquility found a circle of people who didn''t see him in the villa. On the dining table in the living room, she saw the hot breakfast, congee and fried dumplings in Yuhe building. Under the dining box, she pressed a note with full and powerful font.


    It says: eat well.


    Four simple words of worry.


    For several days, Mu tranquility didn''t see Shen Tingxi''s people, but she received several phone calls from dongzai every day, saying that Shen Tingxi was very busy, very good, these words, he asked dongzai to report his whereabouts to her, so she could rest assured?


    But I don''t want to call her in person.


    In the evening, he would come back to sleep every day, but it was very late. Sometimes he even came back in the early morning. He just came back for a bath, changed his clothes and went out again.


    This kind of day lasted for nearly ten days. Shen Tingxi was on a business trip. Mu tranquilly went home and saw the note left by him on the dining table. He didn''t say the date of return. He just let her have a good meal and sleep.


    Mu tranquilly stared at the note in his hand for a long time, looked at the tears and then fell down. Then he squatted on the ground and cried uncontrollably, as if he had been holding back these days. Now he suddenly let it out, like the flood that opened the gate, and it flowed out, which could not be stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Mu serenity received Shen Jiuyan''s phone call the next day after Shen Tingxi left, which happened to be the weekend. He asked her to go to the old house to talk with her about something.


    after he hung up the phone, he called out Shen Ting''s phone. He wanted to call him to tell him that she was nervous about her father''s appointment with her. But she was staring at the number and lost sight of it for a while before switching off her mobile phone and changing her clothes.


    When she came to the Shen family''s old house, the servant led her into the house, took her to the gate of the villa Shen Tingxi had brought her to last time, and stopped, "Miss mu, please come in, nine Ye is waiting for you inside."


    Mu tranquilly nodded his head slightly, said "thank you" softly, and then lifted his feet to enter after clenching the hand in front of him.


    When entering the hall, as last time, Shen Jiuyan sat on the sofa and smoked cigars, but he was not accompanied by Shen Tingxi. The low-key and extravagant living room seemed to be full of heavy and indifference everywhere, which made the tension and tranquility suddenly feel great pressure.


    She swallowed her throat gently, trying to stabilize the panic heartbeat, but the effect was not obvious. When she came to Shen Jiuyan, her palm had already been wet with sweat, "Uncle Shen."


    Shen Jiuyan''s deep vision is towards Mu tranquility, and his eyes stay on her for two seconds. When the cigar is taken away from the corner of his mouth, his chin points to the sofa opposite him, "sit down."


    Mu said "thank you" quietly and sat down opposite Shen Jiuyan. He did not dare to look at him, but he felt it was rude to bow his head. He sat in a straight and dignified manner, with his face in front of him. His eyes slightly drooped and he looked at the glass coffee table in front of him.


    Shen Jiuyan didn''t speak. His eyes fell on the quiet body through the light smoke. The girl in the opposite direction had clear eyes, tense face, pure and beautiful facial features, and no powder. She had a clean and peaceful temperament.


    Such a girl feels as pure as a piece of white paper, which probably has something to do with her life and experience. The unbearable past has closed her up and completely separated her from the society, so she can keep such purity.


    Shen Jiuyan suddenly understood why Shen Tingxi was so attached to the girl.


    They are all in contact with dangerous and bloody scenes. All day long, a heart is in a state of high tension. This girl has a refreshing calm temperament, which can make people like them look comfortable, relax their nerves and be on guard.


    Mu tranquility is bearing Shen Jiuyan''s eyes. There is a layer of sweat on her back. Her hands on her legs are tight and loose. They are loose and tight. Just when she can''t bear his sight, he speaks.


    After speaking, Mu tranquility has a sense of relief, silent look as if a pressure cooker is pressing on her heart, it''s too painful.


    He asked, "do you know what SEER does?"


    This is the third time for mu serenity to hear such a question. The first time is for comfort. The second time is for mu Yiqing. Now it''s Shen Jiuyan. She has learned the answer from the conversation with the two people in front. She nodded, "yes."


    Shen Jiuyan is a bit surprised. The girl has never seen anything in the world. She is so nervous when she meets him. If she knows those dangerous and bloody things, she can''t sleep all night long?


    Will CIER tell her?


    Never.


    "But what do you think Xi''er does?"


    Mu tranquilly glanced at Shen Jiuyan. His eyes were so sharp that she immediately looked away. "Gang building Selling arms Kidnapping and extortion And kill people... "


    The voice was soft and soft, and the words of cold, sharp and evil people came out of her mouth, feeling that the taste had changed and there was no murderous air.


    Shen Jiuyan''s accident was even worse. Unexpectedly, she really knew that it seemed that he underestimated her bearing ability. However, the surprise was only fleeting. His calm indifference soon occupied his facial nerve. Instead of detouring, he said directly, "you are not suitable for Xi''er. When you are with him, you will not only put yourself in danger, but also put his life in danger."


    Looking at Shen Jiuyan with a calm and confused look, she is in danger with Shen Tingxi. She knows that she is not afraid, but how can she make Shen Tingxi''s life dangerous?


    Shen Jiuyan bowed to the ashtray on the tea table and shook the ash on the cigar. "People like us can''t be devoted to a woman, let alone a family."


    The tranquility is more confused. Isn''t Shen Jiuyan home?


    Shen Jiuyan sat up straight, and her eyes were deep for a moment. "Xi''er and Qiulan have been kidnapped countless times. Xi''er even saw her mother being bullied and ruined by others. The more I wanted to protect her and her son, the more someone wanted to kill them. In turn, Qiulan and Xi''er are my fatal weakness. I often go to ghost gate to report for them."


    Muhalan didn''t expect that Shen Jiuyan would talk to her about this, let alone that Shen Tingxi and Ju Qiulan had gone through so much. They were in such a state of mind that their backs were cold and sweaty. Find amusement when the occasion arises.


    Shen, nine Yan, looks at the girl who looks pale and knows that she listens to his words. He sucks two cigars and continues to say, "West son almost killed you, and hit Yu Anna. You can see him very seriously. You will be his biggest weakness. He can play with other women in the future to deceive his opponent''s eyeliner, but you will always burst out. At that time, you and he will be in danger, and your children will not have a safe life in the future. "The quiet life is quiet and plain. Where can I know what the world of Shen Tingxi looks like? Shen Jiuyan''s words like a bomb dropped into her heart lake, which made his mind completely confused.


    Shen Jiuyan is not a soft hearted person, ignoring Mu''s calm and numb appearance, and continued: "if Xi''er is with Yu Anna, her personal safety will be greatly guaranteed. Yu Anna''s father is the mayor, and her grandfather once served in the State Council. Whoever wants to move Xi''er will also weigh his own weight. Can he be an enemy of the national government?


    Xi''er can disdain the power of Yu family, but he must not offend, otherwise he will be in endless trouble. Now he has offended Yu''an for you, but Yu''an does not let Yu family know that if yu family''s people trip Xi''er, his way Maybe it''s just a dead end. "


    Muhalan didn''t know how she left Shen''s house, only that she had been sitting on the sofa in the living room when she came back to her senses. The whole person was like being pulled out of the water, soaked with sweat, with clothes tightly attached to her body and face as white as paper.


    This day, I spent a whole day sitting on the sofa like a statue, probably because I didn''t change my wet clothes. In the evening, I had a fever. I was full of nightmares in my daze. LV Zhiwen''s face and mouth were obscene. Shen Tingxi was covered with blood. I woke up again and again and slept in the high fever.


    Over and over again, Mu serenity did not know the day and night, only that when she woke up again, she was in the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Comfortable to see Mu tranquility open his eyes, heart relieved, "you finally wake up."


    Bathed the quiet Zhang dry and white lips, "how am I here?"


    "How are you doing?" "Comfortable tone reproaches again worry," so big individual, oneself have a fever don''t know? Today, I saw you didn''t come to the company. No one answered your phone call. No one answered when I knocked at your house. I almost called the police. Finally, I asked the property manager to open the door. You were lying in bed and burned unconscious. "


    Work?


    Today is Monday. She went to Shen''s old house on Saturday. She climbed the bed to sleep in the evening. She slept for one day and two nights?


    Bathe quiet to hang Mou to meditate quietly, the voice line of comfortable worry rings in the ear again, "Ning Ning, how did you get sick?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head, looks Wan. "I don''t know."


    Comfortable to see Mu''s quiet eyes and eyebrows, she asked, "is something wrong?"


    Mu is still shaking her head.


    "Did Shen Tingxi bully you?"


    Hearing Shen Tingxi''s three words, Mu is quiet, the eyes light slightly, the heart suddenly shrinks for a while, some ache.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. Wait for him to come back, see how I can clean him up, promise me to take good care of you, and never bully you. Now I turn against you..."


    "He didn''t bully me." Mu tranquility interrupts Shuxin''s words filled with indignation. Her heart is warm. Whenever, Shuxin is towards her.


    Shuxin obviously doesn''t believe it. "Why are you in a bad mood without bullying you?"


    "I''m not in a bad mood." Mu''s quiet eyes fell on her small belly, which was slightly raised in a comfortable way. She gently pushed her hand and shifted the topic, "go back, I''m ok."


    "How can I do that? You haven''t let the fever go yet. "


    "I''m really OK. I''ll get rid of the fever after the injection. There are many germs in the hospital. You can''t stay here as a pregnant woman."


    "I''m not so delicate," she said


    "I''ll be discharged now." Mu tranquilly says that she is going to pull out the needle on her hand.


    "You''re not going to die," she said? The doctor said that you have been burning for a long time. Even if the fever subsides, you should stay in the hospital for observation. How can you leave the hospital now? "


    "Then you go back." "If you don''t leave, I''ll be discharged." The posture of looking comfortable.


    Just at this time, Huo Yan leaned in from the door, and the man with a long and happy body stood beside him. His comfortable sitting was only to his waist. His big hand naturally rested on his comfortable shoulder, and his tender eyes fell on his little wife''s pretty face. "Go back, here Chi Feng will take care of it."


    Comfortable to look up, micro Du mouth dissatisfied line of sight to Huo Yan tilt, "how do you also like this?"


    "She''s right. You should not stay in hospital for a long time if you are pregnant." Huo Yan''s voice is warm and soothing, and her voice is full of indulgence. "Tingxi is on his way back. It won''t be long before he arrives."


    Bathe quiet eyes slightly bore big to see Huo Yan incline.


    Shuxin asked, "isn''t Shen Tingxi on a business trip?"


    "Back in a hurry." Huo Yan''s answer is comfortable, but he takes a look at the tranquility.


    It''s comforting to let go. It seems that she thinks a lot. They should have no quarrel.


    Shu Xin waits until Shen Tingxi arrives at the hospital.


    Shen Tingxi looked at the white almost transparent woman on the sickbed, her eyes were full of heartache. The loss of the previous proposal rejection disappeared at this moment. Why didn''t she want to marry him and love him? What, does she have him in her heart? In front of her illness, nothing is important. It''s good that he can keep by her side. Why should he be so greedy?


    Shen Tingxi holds Mu''s quiet hand. "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head and puts her hand back into the quilt.


    Shen Tingxi looked at the empty palm for a moment, then asked: "do you want to drink water?"


    Mu tranquilly closed his eyes, but did not look at Shen Tingxi from the beginning to the end. "I''m sleepy."


    Shen Tingxi gazed at the tranquility for a few seconds and said softly, "go to sleep, I''ll accompany you here."


    Bathe quiet eyelashes trembled, the hand in the quilt took the chest, gently grasped the chest skirt, for a while, slowly released.


    In the evening, Shen Tingxi asked yuhelou to deliver the light rice porridge. He got up to help Mu to have a quiet meal. She slightly leaned away and stood on her elbow to get up from the bed.


    Shen Tingxi''s outstretched hand fell into the air, paused for two seconds to take it back, sat down beside the bed, and took up the porridge to feed her.


    "I can eat by myself," she said


    "It''s OK. I''ll feed you." Shen Tingxi said with a smile.


    Mu calmly and stubbornly held out his hand, and did not look at Shen Tingxi. He always fell on the bowl in his hand.


    Shen Tingxi gazed at the silence for a few seconds, and finally handed her the bowl.


    After dinner, Shen Tingxi asks Mu tranquility if she wants to go out for a walk to breathe. Mu tranquility shakes her head, picks up the remote control and turns on the TV.


    Mu tranquility doesn''t like talking. In the past, the two people watched TV at home and didn''t talk. However, Mu tranquility would be like a cute kitten, holding his arm, leaning on his shoulder, watching TV quietly. So even if he didn''t talk, Shen Tingxi also liked the quiet time with mu tranquility, which was intense in the daytime and comfortable in the evening. He enjoyed such a life very much.But today Mu tranquility has been deliberately keeping a distance from him, and his attitude is very cold, showing obvious alienation.


    Mu tranquilly watches TV, but Shen Tingxi doesn''t watch it at all. His eyes are always on Mu tranquilly''s face.


    Mu tranquility has been watched by Shen Tingxi for a long time, and it can''t be ignored any more. Turning to him, she asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    When Shen Tingxi saw Mu tranquility, he was willing to look at him and talk to him. He immediately raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and moved his chair to the bedside. "It''s nothing. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much. Just have a look."


    Bathe quiet small face instant red, look down at the white sheet on the bed, for a while just low said, "I sleep." He pulled the quilt and lay on the bed.


    "Then I''ll sleep, too." Shen Tingxi got up and turned off the TV, went to the bedside, opened the quilt to sleep in.


    Bathe quiet a face to guard of looking at him, eyes are resisting.


    Shen Tingxi raised his hand and promised, "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. I promise not to touch you. I''m not sure if you sleep alone. What should I do if you have a fever half a night?"


    Mu tranquilly pulls the quilt in Shen Tingxi''s hand and presses it under her body, then wraps herself tightly, which means that she will not give Shen Tingxi the quilt or let him go to bed.


    Shen Tingxi continued to rub his face to the bed, "I don''t want the quilt, I''ll sleep next to you."


    Mujing sat up from the bed and opened the quilt to get out of the bed.


    Shen Tingxi took her wrist. "Ning Ning, where are you going?"


    "Bed for you."


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes were full of laughter, and his eyes were darkened. "Ning Ning, are you still angry about my proposal?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Proposal two words let Mu quiet heart blunt pain for a while, she gently pulls out the hand.


    Shen Tingxi increased his strength and did not let it go. "Ningning, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I won''t say that in the future. It''s ok if I don''t marry. I can keep you."


    Mu is quiet and sour. Her eyes are hot. She looks up at Shen Tingxi with her eyes hanging down and pushes back the wet feeling of her eyes. "Tingxi, do you know why I have always refused your proposal?"


    "Why?" Shen Tingxi was really curious. After blurting out, he saw Mu''s quiet and indifferent look. He didn''t wait for her to say, "I don''t want to know why. It''s late. Take a rest. I''ll go out for a cigarette."


    Shen Tingxi released his quiet hand and walked to the door of the ward.


    "I don''t like you," Mu said quietly to Shen Tingxi''s back


    Shen Tingxi suddenly stopped.


    Bathed in tranquility and choked for a while, hurriedly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, looked at Shen Tingxi''s back and continued: "because I don''t like you, I have always refused your proposal..."


    "I don''t believe it." Shen Tingxi suddenly turned around and walked to Mu Jing''an. He held her shoulder tightly with his hands. His deep eyes focused on Mu Jing''s water cutting eyes and repeated the three words, "I don''t believe it."


    "Shen Tingxi..."


    Tingxi doesn''t shout anymore. Is it Shen Tingxi?


    Shen Tingxi doesn''t know whether it''s anger or whether he''s afraid that Mujing will say something that he can''t accept. He looks down and wants to block Mujing''s mouth with his lips.


    Mu tranquility felt that Shen Tingxi''s head turned away when he was approaching her, his hands were against his chest, and he said ruthlessly, "I don''t like you, Shen Tingxi. What''s the meaning of your entanglement? Shall we break up?"


    Break up?


    Break up again?


    Shen Tingxi''s chest heaved violently. He was really angry. He gave in again and again. She pushed him away again and again. He never knew that he could love someone without dignity.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes are slightly red, and his hands are clenched on his quiet shoulders. "Why can you say these two words so easily? You really know what can hurt my heart. What do you want me to do? How can you stay with me? "


    Bathe quiet endure the pain that Shen Tingxi pinches on her shoulder, try not to let the tears in her eyes fall down, say softly: "I don''t want to stay by your side."


    It seems that Shen Tingxi didn''t hear Mu''s words of tranquility, and the strength on his hand increased a little bit, "don''t touch, I don''t touch, don''t marry, then don''t knot. What else do you want? What else do you want? "


    "Break up." Mu quietly lowered his eyes and gently spit out these two sword like words again.


    "Dream!" Shen Tingxi''s eyes are scarlet, looking at the calm and quiet look of mu, and the anger in her heart suddenly rushes to the forehead. Why can she still be so quiet?


    "You will never leave me in this life. I have never lost what I want, and you are no exception." Shen Tingxi almost gnashed his teeth and said this sentence. Then he looked down for the quiet lips and kissed them severely.


    Mu tranquilly pushes Shen Tingxi''s chest with both hands to refuse his approach.


    The more quiet she refused, the harder Shen Tingxi pressed her into her arms, the rougher the kiss.


    Bathed in tranquility and disorderly struggle in Shen Tingxi''s arms, the morbid white face becomes even paler after being dyed with fear Let go of me... "


    Shen Tingxi''s mind is full of the two words "I don''t like you" and "let''s break up". The feeling of worrying about gain and loss makes him kiss the woman in his arms like a devil.


    Take her seriously, and she will never leave him.


    This idea came into Shen Tingxi''s mind more than once, but it was suppressed by his reason every time.


    But now, his reason has been swallowed up by those stabbing words of the tranquility, and he has possessed her, and the idea of not letting her leave grows and spreads wildly in his heart.


    Shen Tingxi began to tear at the quiet clothes.


    Shen Tingxi''s reckless strong behavior reminds Mu tranquility of the picture that Shen Tingxi wanted to force her, and LV Zhiwen''s obscene face, secretly staring at her dark eyes. The past scenes, such as the movie fast shot, are replayed in Mu tranquility''s mind.


    She couldn''t help shivering. She wanted to scream. Her throat couldn''t make a sound like being strangled. LV Zhiwen''s evil voice echoed in her ear. "Just call, your mother is in the next room. When you call, she will surely come to save you. But she can''t save you. She can only watch me go to you."


    No, no, not for mom to see, not for mom to worry about.


    Mu is quiet and dare not cry, just sob and beg for mercy in a low voice, "don''t do this Please Let me go... "


    A salty smell spread out in the mouth, Shen Tingxi frowned slightly, opened his scarlet eyes, entered the goal is to bathe in the face of quiet tears, and suddenly returned to reason, and quickly let go of the tranquility.


    Mujing retreated shivering all over, fell on the hospital bed, and went to bed with his feet wringing. He retreated to the corner of the bed until his back was on the wall. He stopped. He held his knees in his hands, his pale face was covered with tears, and his eyes looked at Shen Tingxi in panic. "Please Don''t do this I am obedient I didn''t tell anyone With your money I will give it back to you... "Shen Tingxi looked at the trembling as if he were a frightened bird and began to speak nonsense quietly. His anger had already disappeared. Guilt and heartache filled his heart. He walked slowly forward and said in a soft voice, "Ning Ning, I''m sorry, i..."


    "Don''t come here Don''t come here... " Bathe the quiet body to shrink back, but behind is the wall, has already retreated to be unable to retreat, she then curls herself into a regiment, as if this can reduce the sense of existence, so can avoid the evil person''s bullying.


    Shen Tingxi stopped. "Rather, don''t be afraid, I won''t go."


    Mu tranquilly buries her head in her arm and leaves a slit. She looks at Shen Tingxi in horror with her eyes. She shivers all over. She repeats a sentence in her mouth, "please Don''t come here Please Don''t come here... "


    Shen Tingxi said "damn" with a sinister look and then turned out of the ward.


    After a while, the nurse came, but no matter how careful the nurse was, she could not get close to the tranquility. The tranquility was like crazy. She refused anyone to get close to her.


    Shen Tingxi has to call Ji Chifeng, but Ji Chifeng is out of the hospital. There''s no way for Shen Tingxi to call Shu Xin. "Sister in law, Ning Ning is in a bad mood now. She won''t let anyone near. Can you come to the hospital?"


    "Why are you in a bad mood? She was fine when I left? " The comfortable voice was obviously anxious.


    Shen Tingxi pinched his eyebrows, his deep eyes were dark, and he said, "she is going to break up with me. I am in a hurry Almost forced her. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Asshole!" Shuxin scolded and hung up.


    About half an hour later, Shuxin and Huoyan rushed to the hospital.


    Huo Yan leaned aside to take care of his wife. His handsome eyebrows and eyes were full of care and pampering. He said, "mind, slow down."


    Shuxin walked to the ward with cold face and wind. "Shen Tingxi is really not a thing. He dare to make mistakes again. It''s all your fault. What kind of intelligent friends are you making?"


    The innocent lying gun''s Huo Yanqian, "..."


    When comfortable enters the ward, Shen Tingxi is sitting at the bedside, looking at the quiet sleeping face and dazed, "how is the situation?"


    Shen Tingxi got up and looked at Shu Xin. "She was hit by the nurse and fell asleep."


    Comfortable came to the bedside, eyes fell on the quiet face. She closed her eyes, her face was bloodless, even her lips were white. Such quiet and fragile was heartbreaking.


    Shuxin turns his head and stares at Shen Tingxi angrily. He lowers his voice and scolds him, "are you mentally confused? What''s Ningning? Don''t you know? Didn''t you get enough last time? How long is it? You want to force her again? Is your brain dominated by your lower body? "


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes fell on the quiet face, eyes slightly red, lips did not speak.


    "You said you would hurt her well and not let her get hurt again, but who is the one who hurt her twice? You are putting a knife in her heart and salt on her wound. You are so kind! " He was so relieved that he was full of anger and sprayed it on Shen Tingxi.


    Huo Yan leaned to her bosom and gently grasped, "OK, xiner..."


    Comfortable from Huo Yan''s arms, turned around and looked at Huo Yan displeased, "at this time, you still talk to him? Are you guys really the same? What''s in the brain of the spermatozoa? "


    Again lies the gun Huo Yan to incline, "..."


    Huo Yan gently patted her back to let her go. "My heart, I didn''t speak to Tingxi. He can''t scold him for doing something wrong. It''s just that his anger hurt me. I''m worried about your body. Don''t be angry. Take it easy. You have children in your stomach."


    Comfortable subconsciously touched his stomach, took a deep breath twice, and pressed down the raging anger in his heart, knowing that he misunderstood Huoyan, and looked at him with some apology.


    Huo Yan leans back to Shu Xin with a doting smile and points to the sofa not far away. "Let''s go there and say, don''t affect the patient''s rest."


    Three people come to the sofa to sit down, comfortable to ask Shen Tingxi, "what does the doctor say?"


    Shen Tingxi reached into his pocket to feel for cigarettes. He remembered that this was the ward. His eyebrows were tightened and his hands were taken out of his pocket empty. "The doctor suggested that I transfer Ning Ning to the Department of psychology or psychiatry."


    Just as Ji Chifeng opened the door of the ward and came in, he stood in front of the coffee table with a dignified look. "I''ve learned that the situation of tranquility is serious. It''s better to transfer to the psychiatry department at once."


    "Last time I asked Ning Ning Ning to see a psychiatrist, she didn''t go. Would it be worse if she woke up and knew that she was in the psychiatry department?"


    Ji Chifeng said, "I can''t care so much. Her mind has started to get confused. She can''t tell the past from the reality. She must be treated as soon as possible. I called Xiao Yi on the way back. He will come later. We will transfer her to the psychiatry department first."


    "Who is Xiao Yi?" Ask comfortably.


    Ji Chifeng looked at Shu Xin and said, "it was the psychiatrist you asked me about last time. Did you forget?"


    It''s easy to remember that the psychiatrist she found for Mujing seems to be Qin Xiaoyi, who she met and feels very gentle. Mujing told her last time that she had a phone call with doctor Qin. If it was him, Mujing should be more acceptable.


    I''m not relieved. Confirm, "do you mean Qin Xiaoyi?"


    "Yes." Ji Chifeng replied, "he is an authority in psychiatry, but he has patients in his hands now, so he will come later."


    Mu tranquility turned to psychiatry department and soon woke up. When he woke up, his hands tightly clutching the quilt to cover most of his face. His eyes were flustered and he looked at the people in the ward. His body shook so much that he even shook the quilt. He kept whispering: "don''t come here Please Don''t come here Please... "


    Comfortable dare not close, only whispered: "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid, I am comfortable, you have a good look, I am comfortable."


    "Comfortable?" Bathed in tranquility and softly murmured a sentence, the flustered line of sight looked at Shuxin, looked for two seconds, as if suddenly saw the sunlight in the dark, her eyes suddenly widened, happily and nervously extended her hand to Shuxin, tears could not stop flowing down.


    A few comfortable steps to the bedside to hold the quiet hand.


    Mu calmly and deathly grasped Shu Xin''s hand, just like grasping a life-saving straw. She looked around the ward in horror, especially when she saw Shen Tingxi, she held Shu Xin''s hand tightly and leaned against Shu Xin''s body. "Shu Xin, didn''t you call the police? Why hasn''t the police come yet? "


    Shuxinxinkou is dull and painful, and her eyes are wet in a moment. What Mujing said is that she called the police to catch LV Zhiwen at that time. Now, Shen Tingxi has probably become LV Zhiwen in Mujing''s eyes.Soothing and caressing the quiet back, he said softly, "don''t be afraid, the police have come, they will take people away immediately." After that, he gave Huoyan, shentingxi and jichifeng a look and let them go out.


    Huoyan and Ji Chifeng go out first.


    Shen Tingxi stood at the same place and watched him shrink behind her. She looked at him with fear and tranquility. Frustration and injury appeared in her deep eyes. Her beloved regarded him as a monster. Is there anything more painful?


    Shen Tingxi, with a similar arc of self mockery, turned out of the ward.


    Ji Chifeng saw Shen Tingxi come out and asked, "go to my office and have a seat?"


    Shen Ting nodded to the west, raised his feet and walked forward. After a few steps, he saw that Huoyan didn''t catch up with him. He paused, turned around and asked him, "do you want to go?"


    Huoyan shakes his head and is comfortable in the ward. He is not at ease.


    Shen Tingxi went into the dean''s office and lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    Ji Chifeng frowned and wanted to say, "do you think I''m a smoking area?" But thinking that Shen Tingxi was in a bad mood, he put up with it again. He poured a glass of water for Shen Tingxi, sat down opposite him, hesitated for a few seconds and began to talk, "I don''t know if I should say something?"


    Shen Tingxi looked at Ji Chifeng through the blue and white smoke, looking tired and fidgety


    "A quiet woman can''t afford to be loved by a man with a weak mind. She is too insecure, and she doesn''t like to talk, and she doesn''t want to communicate with others. She has a deep shadow over the affairs of men and women. You have hurt her twice. You want to get close to her later It''s hard. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Shen Tingxi waited for a few seconds to see that Ji Chifeng didn''t go on. He raised his eyebrows and asked him, "what do you want to say?"


    "I think Love so tired, it is better to let go, you are relaxed, her pressure is not so big. "


    "Don''t let it go." Shen Tingxi didn''t want to answer. When he finished, he thought of Mu''s quiet eyes. His eyes were dim. He leaned heavily against his back into the sofa, smoked a few cigarettes hard, and slowly spit out a cigarette ring towards the air. "She refused my proposal three times and told me to break up two times..."


    Shen Tingxi''s lips raised a self mocking arc, and his smoking hand hung down on the sofa. "I used to play tricks on people. I didn''t take my feelings seriously. Maybe God can''t see it, so I sent her to punish me."


    Ji Chifeng looks at the cold, fierce and domineering man in the opposite side and shows such a sad side. He is a little surprised. No one would think that Shen Tingxi, who is not afraid of wandering in the bloodbath, would be so sad for a woman?


    Ji Chifeng wanted to persuade Shen Tingxi to let go, but suddenly he couldn''t bear it. "In fact, as long as she actively cooperates with the treatment, it''s OK to return to normal, but you have to be patient with her."


    Shen Tingxi smokes in silence. After a while, he begins to talk. His voice is smoked, heavy and dumb. "If I let go, it''s what she wants I will try to complete her. "


    What else does Ji Chifeng want to say? Shen Tingxi''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s from dongzai.


    "Little Lord, have you returned to Fancheng?"


    Shen Tingxi said "well" and asked, "what''s up?"


    Dongzai''s trembling voice came to him. "Little Lord, Miss Mu doesn''t like going out. It''s a common thing that she doesn''t go out for a day or two. I really don''t know that she has a fever at home."


    Shen Tingxi doesn''t let dongzai protect the tranquility, otherwise she will not blame dongzai for this


    Dongzai hesitated for a few seconds and said, "little Lord, Miss Mu went to Shen''s old house on Saturday."


    Shen Tingxi sat up from the sofa. "What is she doing there?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t stay for long. I came out in less than an hour. Jiu Ye also arranged someone to take her home. I didn''t report to you if there was nothing else abnormal."


    Shen Tingxi''s eyebrows twisted. This time Ning Ning suddenly broke up with him. He thought it was because of his proposal. Now it''s not like him. He asked twice before. Although Ning Ning refused, he didn''t say he wanted to break up. After the proposal, he stayed at home for several days. They just didn''t talk. Ning Ning didn''t want to separate from him. Is it the old man right What did Ning Ning do?


    Think of here Shen Ting West stood up and hurried to the door.


    "Ting Xi, doctor Qin is coming. Don''t you know Miss Mu''s condition?" Ji Chifeng stood up and asked Shen Tingxi.


    "I''m in a hurry. You can take care of me here." Shen Ting''s words disappeared at the door without returning.


    About half an hour later, Shen Tingxi entered Shen Jiuyan''s villa with a gloomy face. There was no one in the living room. Only one servant was cleaning the room. When Shen Tingxi came in, he respectfully shouted, "young master."


    Shen Tingxi asked coldly, "what about the old man?"


    Servant, "master is upstairs in the study..."


    Shen Tingxi turns around and strides toward the stairway.


    "Young master, there are guests upstairs." The servant quickly added a sentence to Shen Tingxi''s back.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t answer. He quickly came to the door of the study without knocking. He pushed the door in directly. When he entered, he saw Shen Jiuyan talking to someone who was not familiar with his back. He sat with his back to the door and saw his back.


    Perhaps he heard the noise at the door, and the man turned his head.


    Shen Tingxi eyebrows see that person''s face, eyebrow heart Cu up, unexpectedly is bathe also clear, what does he come here to do?


    Muyiqing saw Shen Tingxi come in and stood up to say goodbye to Shen Jiuyan. "I have left in advance."


    Shen Jiuyan stood up with a smile, "walk slowly."


    When Mu Yiqing passed by Shen Tingxi, he stopped for a moment. He seemed to want to say something, but at last he just looked at him and left.


    When Shen Jiuyan saw that Mu Yiqing had left, he looked displeased at Shen Tingxi. "Why don''t you knock on the door? I don''t even know the most basic manners. "


    "What are you doing with Ning Ning?" Shen Tingxi looked at Shen Jiuyan in the same way that he was interrogating his teachers.


    Shen Jiuyan frowned slightly. "This is the attitude you should have when talking to your Laozi?"


    "You are not secretly meeting my girlfriend behind my back. It''s the way I should behave?" Shen Tingxi went back coldly.


    Shen Jiuyan''s face darkened at once, as if he had taken a fancy to his son''s woman. "You bastard, you don''t have a proper word."


    Shen Tingxi sat down boldly on the sofa, took a cigarette and said, "rather break up with me, say, what did you do to her?"


    Shen Jiuyan was slightly shocked for a moment, then sat down opposite Shen Tingxi, "she is a little sincere to you."


    "What do you mean?" said Shen Tingxi"I didn''t do anything to her, just a few words."


    Shen Tingxi lit the cigarette in his hand, took a smoke, and asked, "what''s the word?"


    Shen Jiuyan told Shen Tingxi about the conversation with Mu tranquility that day.


    Shen Tingxi stood up, his deep facial features suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the sullen air appeared between his eyebrows and eyes, "who told you to talk to her about this?"


    Shen Jiuyan looked light. "I''m wrong? Isn''t she dangerous with you? Don''t you take her too seriously and show your weakness to your opponent? What''s more, you offended Yu''s family for her sake. Isn''t it a dead end? "


    Shen Tingxi smashes the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray. His eyes are as dark as the abyss that cannot be seen. It makes people feel creepy. "I will deal with my affairs by myself, but you are not in charge of your own business."


    Shen Jiuyan snorted coldly, "how to deal with it? Can you hide her for life? Didn''t I hide your mother and you enough? I dare not even look at you. As a result, how are you doing? "


    Shen Tingxi''s side fist clenched and cackled, "that''s your incompetence, I won''t be like you, want to move people around me to have that ability, rather be near me for nearly a year, who dare to move her hair?"


    Shen Jiuyan was said to be incompetent, especially the man who was still his own son. He was so angry that he got up from the sofa with an iron face. "That''s because you haven''t lived with her before, and Yu Anna is pestering you to make a cover for her. In the dark, those people dare not move lightly, or you think she can be safe?"


    Shen Tingxi doesn''t think so. He doesn''t want to talk with Shen Jiuyan any more. He just wants to go to the hospital to coax him into Ning Ning Ning. He turns around and walks towards the door of the study.


    Shen Jiuyan shouted, "stop for me!"


    Shen Tingxi kept on walking, as if he didn''t hear Shen Jiuyan''s words.


    Shen Jiuyan said again, "do you know what Mu Yiqing came to me for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Shen Tingxi just frowned a little, but didn''t stop. Mu Yiqing was probably because he beat Yu Anna about that, right? Yuana dares to fight Ningning. She deserves everything.


    "He wants you to stay away from the tranquility."


    Shen Tingxi suddenly stopped and thought he had heard the wrong thing. He turned to Shen Jiuyan and said, "who can you stay away from?"


    Shen Jiuyan said, "mu, Ning and Jing."


    Shen Tingxi turned back again and stood opposite Shen Jiuyan with a sarcastic tone. "Yu Anna is his daughter. He came to see me a little further away from her. I can understand that Ning Ning has nothing to do with him. He is a fellow townsman. Why should he be so broad? Does he really think he is the parents of all Fancheng people? "


    Shen Jiuyan, "I don''t care what relationship he has with Mu tranquility, but since he has opened this mouth, I advise you to stay away from Mu Ningjing and don''t offend him for a woman. Don''t forget that Yu family is behind him."


    "What about the Yu family? You are afraid, I am not afraid, dare to meddle in my business, Emperor Laozi I have to meet with him for a while. " Shen Tingxi turned and walked towards the door.


    "Stinky boy, stop for me Xi''er...... " Shen Jiuyan looked at his son who disappeared at the door in a blink of an eye. He was so angry that his nose was askew. How could he not listen to him at all? For a woman, he didn''t even want to die?


    ¡­¡­


    After Shen Tingxi and them left, Mu tranquility calmed down a lot under the comfort. Shu Xin told her that doctor Qin would come for a while. She wanted to give her some psychological preparation in advance. Unexpectedly, Mu Ning became very nervous after listening and shook her head to say she didn''t want to see.


    Shuxin holds the quiet hand of mu, dare not mention Shen Tingxi, so she uses Zhao Xiangping to advise, "Ning Ning, you can''t escape. Think of your mother. She wants you to live a normal life most. In order not to drag you down, she left the world at will. Do you hope she is not at ease under the nine springs?"


    "Don''t But I I...... " Mu calmly shakes his head, looks tangled and scared.


    "Don''t be afraid. I will always be with you and face it with you, OK?"


    Mu Ning''s eyes are still and watery, and she looks comfortable for a few seconds, and ends her head.


    It wasn''t long before the door of the ward opened from the outside.


    Bathed in the tranquility moment like a frightened bird holding on to the comfortable arm tightly, a strange man came in at the door in the flustered sight.


    Men wear white shirts, black trousers, deep facial features, gentle face, shallow smile on the corners of the mouth, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Mu tranquilly grasps the comfortable hand to loosen, the eyes light tiny Zheng, mouth murmured said two ambiguous words.


    The voice was too small, so I didn''t listen to what Qingmu said. I thought she was too nervous, so I didn''t care. I smiled and said hello to the people who came in, "doctor Qin."


    Qin Xiaoyi nodded a little, nodded and said hello to Shu Xin, then her eyes fell on Mu tranquility, "Miss mu, do you remember me? We are friends. "


    The words "friend" let Mu quiet slightly relax the defense line in her heart. In addition, the eyebrows and eyes of this person are similar to someone in her memory. Moreover, they often talk on the phone, and his voice is familiar to her. Mu quiet and tense nerves slowly relax, and gently shouted, "doctor Qin."


    Qin Xiaoyi smiled softly and naturally took a chair and sat down beside the bed. His sight was even with Mu''s tranquility. "Actually, I''m not so terrible, am I? It didn''t scare you to meet. "


    Mu calmly lowered her head, pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but she was silent for only two seconds. She suddenly raised her head and asked Qin Xiaoyi an inexplicable question, "do you know Korean star?"


    Qin Xiaoyi''s eyebrows are stained with light doubts. He thinks for a moment and shakes his head. "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Mu tranquilly shakes her head, with a trace of loss in her eyes.


    Qin Xiaoyi didn''t ask any more questions, but wrote down the name of Korean star, and then asked some questions about Mu tranquility. Mu tranquility nodded and shook her head in response, not willing to talk.


    Qin Xiaoyi slowly involved the problem of Mu tranquility. When talking about the past, Mu tranquility trembled and wept. When talking about Shen Tingxi, Mu tranquility became very excited. At first, she said that she was afraid. Later, she said that she was not good at blaming him.


    He said and cried with ease.


    Shuxin is scared. Mujing has been talking softly and never cried. All of a sudden, she has never seen such a big move. She looks at Qin Xiaoyi in a worried and comfortable way. "Doctor Qin, she..."


    Qin Xiaoyi shakes her head to Shu Xin, hands her a reassuring look, and says in colloquialism: let her cry.


    I nodded at ease.


    Not long ago, Mu serenely cried and fell asleep in her comfortable arms.


    Qin Xiaoyi pointed to the door and said softly, "let''s go out first and let her have a good rest."


    "Good." Shuxin gently put Mujing on the bed and covered her with a quilt and went out of the ward with Qin Xiaoyi.


    Huo Yan leans to see comfortable to come out, walked past, lightly holding her waist, "tired not tired?"


    Shake your head.


    When Qin Xiaoyi went to the ward, he said hello to Huoyan. Now he only nodded to Huoyan, "go to my office to talk about the patient''s condition."With a comfortable wink, "your office?"


    Qin Xiaoyi nodded, "I''m in the psychiatry department of Chifeng. I come here once a month. He has prepared the office for me."


    "Oh, oh." Shuxin was shocked. She thought that she would go to Qin Xiaoyi''s hospital to talk about the tranquility of her illness.


    Qin Xiaoyi walked a few steps forward, stopped again, and looked at Shu Xin. "Didn''t miss Mu''s boyfriend come?"


    Shuxin didn''t remember seeing Shen Tingxi. He turned to Huoyan and said, "what about Shen Tingxi?"


    "To Chifeng''s office." Huoyan turns back.


    Qin Xiaoyi looks at Huo Yan and says politely, "please Huo always asks him to come to my office together. I want to know something about him."


    Huo Yan pours his head down, takes out his cell phone and calls Shen Tingxi, "you come to the psychiatry department."


    I don''t know what Shen Tingxi said, Huoyan frowned slightly, and then hung up the phone with a "hum".


    "What''s the matter?" she asked in a hurry


    Huo Yanqing, "Tingxi is not in the hospital."


    "What?!" Shuxin immediately fried, "he made Ning Ning look like this, so he left?"


    Huo Yan hurriedly appeases his little wife, "he has an urgent matter, come here after he is busy. Don''t be angry, be careful to move the foetus, and we will deal with it the same way."


    Take a good deep breath and calm yourself, "you know men can''t rely on it."


    Huo Yanqian, lying on the gun, "..." Wife, I''m also a man.


    Qin Xiaoyi lying on the gun, "..." Mrs. Huo, I''m a man, too.


    When they came to Qin Xiaoyi''s office, they couldn''t wait to ask, "doctor Qin, is it really OK to cry like that just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Qin Xiaoyi''s voice line is warm and smooth. "It''s ok if you don''t cry. Some emotions have been overstocked in her heart for a long time. Crying is a way of venting and releasing pressure, just in case she doesn''t cry."


    Just now, Shuxin was really frightened by the tranquility of mu. After listening to Qin Xiaoyi''s words, she put down her mind. "Ning Ning''s mind seems to be in some confusion now. Now it''s a little confused with the past. Can you recover?"


    The latter one is a little careful.


    Qin Xiaoyi said, "it''s because she has experienced similar scenes with the past, her spirit has been greatly stimulated, which leads to mental disorder. She just cried a lot, released the pressure, and then let her sleep well. She should be OK when she wakes up."


    Shuxin gently stroked her chest. To tell you the truth, Mujing was in that situation just now. Shuxin was really worried that she couldn''t bear the madness.


    It''s easy to think of the last time that Shen Tingxi almost strengthened Mu''s tranquility. Mu''s tranquility has not been close to Shen Tingxi for a long time. Even later, she took Mu''s tranquility out to socialize with him. Mu''s tranquility has not been close to men. This time "Doctor Qin, will Ning Ning have a special resistance to men in the future?"


    Qin Xiaoyi thought and nodded, "there must be resistance. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her to cooperate with psychotherapy. The situation should be better."


    "Then can she recover completely?" I asked again.


    Qin Xiaoyi, "what level of recovery is Mrs. Huo talking about? To return to her previous level, or to cure her mental disorder completely? "


    Comfortable, "can all be cured?"


    "This..." Qin Xiaoyi thought for a few seconds and said: "in fact, the key to mental illness is not the doctor, but the patient, I can only play a guiding role. If she is not willing to break away from the past and does not have the courage to face the past, then she may be cured Almost zero. "


    It''s easy to face the past, but it''s better to face the past like that. How much courage does it take to face it?


    Huo Yan leans to see his little wife''s sad face, raises his hand and touches her head gently. "If you want her to face the past, just find the motivation to face it bravely."


    Comfortable eyes twinkled, but the twinkling light disappeared again. Looking at Qin Xiaoyi, he said, "does Ning have a phone contact with you all the time?"


    Qin Xiaoyi nods.


    He looked at Huo Yan with a relaxed look. "Ning Ning Ning wanted to change herself in order to be with Shen Tingxi, so she took the initiative to seek doctor Qin''s treatment. Now Shen Tingxi has done such a thing to her. She is very afraid of Shen Tingxi now. She is afraid that she will never have the power to change again."


    Qin Xiaoyi shook her head in disapproval. "I think Mr. Shen is still the driving force of Miss mu."


    But you''d rather look at Shen Tingxi''s eyes before you come That kind of feeling seems to hate to leave him far away, this life is no longer close to him


    Qin Xiaoyi nodded, "this is her normal reaction after being hurt. She will definitely not be like this when she recovers her mind. From the conversation I just had with her, it can be seen that Miss Mu loves Mr. Shen very much. Even in the case of mental disorder, she still protects Mr. Shen, saying that she doesn''t blame him. She''s not good at everything. She doesn''t love her deeply. She won''t have such an idea.


    But her love for Mr. Shen also gives her heavy psychological pressure. She always wants to change for Mr. Shen and try to get close to Mr. Shen. However, her psychological fear and fear have been tormenting her. Her spirit has been in a tense state, so she will react so strongly this time when Shen Xiansheng touches her. Now miss Mu''s feelings towards Mr. Shen should be complex and contradictory. She loves him deeply in her heart and resists him physically and rationally. "


    The more comfortable she was, the more heavy she felt. However, she did not expect that she would rather love Shen Tingxi so much. She was usually quiet and introverted, and her heart was covered with such hot love.


    Thinking of Shen Tingxi''s breaking up because of Mu tranquility, he lost his mind and hurt Ning Ning Ning in anger. It can be seen that Shen Tingxi also loves Ning so much that he can''t extricate himself. Suddenly, he feels very sad for them.


    Clearly love each other, but torture each other.


    What can I do?


    Shu Xin''s eyes turn red unconsciously. He looks at Qin Xiaoyi. "Doctor Qin, Ning Ning Ning is a girl who has suffered a lot. She has lived so hard before. She is strong and hard to face life. It shouldn''t be such an end. Help her and make her better."


    "I will do my best." Qin Xiaoyi suddenly thought of something and asked Shu Xin, "Mrs. Huo, just now miss Mu mentioned a person, Han Xing, do you know this person?"


    Mu is very impressed by the tranquility. Naturally, he remembers, "Han Xing was Ning Ning Ning''s boyfriend when he was in high school. He was killed by Ning Ning''s stepfather in order to help him. Why did Ning Ning suddenly ask you if you knew Han Xing?"


    Qin Xiaoyi is also strange, "I don''t know, do you have a picture of Korean star here?"


    Shuxin shakes her head. When Ning Ning was in high school, they didn''t know each other at all. By the time they knew each other, Han Xing had been dead for several years. How could she have his picture.


    "Give this to me, and I''ll send the photos as soon as possible." Huo Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Xiaoyi gave a little nod to Huoyan. "That''s the trouble, Mr. Huo."Huo Yan nodded his head to respond, got up to the window to make a phone call, and arranged for someone to check the picture of Korean star.


    Shuxin and Qin Xiaoyi talked about the condition of muhalan for a while, and then went to the ward to accompany muhalan.


    It wasn''t long before Shen Tingxi came. After he calmed down, he could probably understand why Shen Tingxi was strong on Ning Ning.


    Propose to the beloved, rejected three times, without any reason, comfort or explanation, the mood can only be digested by itself, and then come back, Ning Ning has no reason to break up with him, no matter who it is, it will be angry.


    He said to Shen Tingxi with a little embarrassment: "that At that time, I heard that Ning Ning was almost forced by you, and was blinded by anger. I didn''t think so much. I talked too much. Don''t worry about it. "


    Shen Tingxi shook his head. "It''s because I did something wrong. I hurt Ning Ning. I''m so worried. Sister-in-law, you are pregnant and should not stay in the hospital. Go back with the banquet first. I''ll take care of Ning Ning here."


    "No, I have to stay with Ning Ning."


    "I''d like to have a good talk with Ning Ning Ning. I hope my sister-in-law will be complete."


    For this reason Shuxin can''t refuse. Doctor Qin said that the reason why the relationship between Mujing and Shen Tingxi has developed like this is the lack of communication. "OK, I''ll go back first. Please call me if you have something."


    "Good."


    Maybe it was a big cry, the psychological mood was released, and the sleep of tranquility was very heavy. From the afternoon until the next morning, I woke up and saw Shen Tingxi lying on the edge of the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    The man''s facial features are deep and sharp, and his cold eyes are closed, which softens the cold face of the past. There are light dark circles under his eyes, which should not have a good rest.


    The eyebrow bone is slightly raised, showing a man''s domineering spirit and ruthlessness. The bridge of nose is high, the lips are thin and light, the chin is covered with light blue scum, the maturity is rough, and the masculinity is full.


    This is the first time for me to look at Shen Tingxi so carefully.


    Shen Tingxi, who was awake, was afraid of her. Although he was gentle to her all the time, two times of accidental coercion made her unconsciously resist him.


    Only when he was asleep did she dare to look at him like this.


    Mu tranquilly reaches out to touch Shen Tingxi''s face, but when his fingertips touch his skin, he stops again, and then slowly depicts the outline of his face at a distance of several centimeters.


    When his lips were depicted by fingertips, he moved a little. In silence, he quickly drew back his hand and closed his eyes.


    Shen Tingxi opened his eyes and saw that Mu was still sleeping. He turned his numb hands, got up and went to the bathroom. After washing, he came out and sat down on the chair just now. Then, as yesterday, he watched Mu quietly and became fascinated.


    After watching for a while, I found something wrong. The quiet eyelashes vibrated gently and the breath was not even.


    She''s pretending to sleep?


    Shen Tingxi shouted softly, "Ning Ning."


    Bathe quiet eyelash subconscious quiver big, finger also gently curled up for a while.


    Shen Tingxi is sure that Mujing is awake. He lowers his voice and says, "Ningning, don''t you want to see me?"


    After a pause, Shen Tingxi said, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t want to do this to you. At that time, you were so indifferent and broke up with me. I was too afraid to lose you. I couldn''t control my emotions for a while I thought that as long as you belong to me, you will not want to leave me anymore... "


    Shen Tingxi lowered his eyes, looked down at the quiet, white and slender fingers, and said to himself, "I''m wrong. It''s a big mistake. If you really don''t want me and get your people, what can you do?"


    Shen Tingxi didn''t see the tears that he said, "when you really don''t want me", quietly sliding down the corner of his eyes.


    "Ning Ning, I know all about it. You met my father. What he said scared you, didn''t you?" Shen Tingxi looks up at Mu tranquility, just in time, the tears in the corner of her eyes have disappeared into her hair, "I know you are not afraid of danger with me. If you are afraid of this, you have left me long ago. You are afraid that I will be in danger because of your life, right?"


    Shen Tingxi looks at Mu''s tranquility for a few seconds. She doesn''t respond to him or open her eyes, but her nose is slightly closed and moved. He wants to hold her hand and feel her temperature, but he doesn''t dare. He just looks back at her hand.


    Looking at the deep fundus of the eyes, there is blood slowly emerging, and the voice is a little hoarse, "Ning Ning Ning, I''m not afraid to die, but I''m afraid to lose you."


    Mujing''s nose and wings closed faster. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes. Some of them didn''t get into his hair. Some of them dripped down his ears on the white pillow. Soon, the pillow got wet.


    Shen Tingxi raised her eyes and saw the quiet corner of her eyes with tears rolling, but her lips were closed and she was quiet without making any sound. She was so quiet and fragile that it was heartbreaking. It seemed that there were countless thin and continuous needles stuck in Shen Tingxi''s heart. After a breath, the needle would stab in for a minute, and the pain was sharp.


    The big hand with distinct knuckles stretched out towards the quiet face, trying to wipe away the tears from her eyes, but the fingertip stopped when it was a millimetre away from her face, and then the fingers slowly curled up into fists, until the knuckles were white, they dared not approach, and watched her tears.


    For a while, Shen Tingxi just put his hand back, don''t open his eyes, don''t dare to look at her. His heart was broken with pain. He turned to the window''s eyes, scarlet. "Ning Ning, I won''t let you go, nor will I let you go."


    In this way, one looks at the window and is silent.


    One closed his eyes and wept.


    I don''t know how long it took. Shen Tingxi picked up his mood and got up. "I''ll buy breakfast. You have a good rest."


    The sound of footsteps far away came from his ears, then the sound of opening the door and closing the door. Mujing slowly opened his eyes, and the room was quiet. He went out, leaving her alone.


    She turned sideways, curled up her legs, buried her face in the white quilt, shook her shoulders, and could not help crying.


    How could she not want him?


    She wanted to, but she was afraid, afraid to approach, unable to overcome their own psychological obstacles.


    She didn''t want to let him go.


    But she didn''t want him to be in danger. She wanted him to be OK.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Tingxi bought breakfast and went to the ward, he saw muyiqing standing at the door of Mujing ward and a doctor in a white gown. He thought of muyiqing looking for Shen Jiuyan yesterday to keep him away from Mujing. Shen Tingxi''s face immediately sank down and walked quickly. "What are you doing?"


    Mu Yiqing was cold all over and Shen Tingxi was not very good. "I come to see Ning Ning."


    Ning Ning?Oh!


    He deserves to call it that?


    Shen Tingxi''s mouth was full of sarcasm. "Mayor, do you know my girlfriend very well?"


    Mu Yiqing''s face is more ugly. He exposes his identity in front of others and doesn''t speak in such a bad voice. "Ning Ning Ning and I are old friends with her mother. It''s not good to care about her."


    Shen Tingxi nodded approvingly. "The mayor ran to my father yesterday and asked me to stay away from Ningning. I thought you were Ningning''s father. It turned out that you were just a fellow townsman. Did you extend your hand too long?"


    Mu Yiqing''s face can''t be described with difficulty, especially his father''s two words, which hurt his nerves. He became angry and said: "Whoever follows you in your identity is self destructing. I can''t watch my own people jump into your fire pit without saying that you are the mayor."


    "Mayor Mu is really a good parent of Fancheng people." Shen Tingxi sneered, then his face suddenly became cold and his voice was sharp. "Unfortunately, you can''t care about me. I want to be closer to her. What can you do to me?"


    "You..."


    Qin Xiaoyi, who hasn''t made a sound all of a sudden, said, "is this Mr. Shen?"


    Shen Tingxi then moved his eyes from muyiqing to the doctor in white coat, nodded his head and asked, "are you doctor Qin?"


    When Shen Tingxi came to the hospital yesterday, Qin Xiaoyi had already left. Mujing was on duty by Ji Chifeng''s psychiatrist, so Shen Tingxi did not see Qin Xiaoyi.


    Qin Xiaoyi nodded, and pointed to the doctor''s office in the center of the corridor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Shen Tingxi nodded, first sent breakfast to the ward, and then went out to bathe Yiqing.


    In the office, Qin xiaoyixian told Shen Tingxi about Mu''s tranquility, which was similar to what he said to Shu Xin yesterday Now miss Mu has a strong rejection to men, but I can see just now that Miss Mu is very kind to Mr. mu, not at all, so I suggest Mr. Shen not only not to stop Mr. Mu from visiting the doctor, but also to let Mr. Mu visit Miss Mu as much as possible, which has a great effect on her recovery. "


    Shen Tingxi frowned, thin lips tightened, silent for a few seconds, nodded.


    Qin Xiaoyi looks at Shen Tingxi and Mingming reluctantly nods his head. He can''t help but hook his lips. This man is really good to miss mu. He knows that Mr. Mu will persuade Miss Mu to leave him, but in order to miss Mu''s condition, he has to nod his head and promise, "what''s Miss Mu''s attitude towards you now?"


    Shen Tingxi thought of Mu''s silence and closed his eyes. He felt very sad. He didn''t want to say it with a cold face, and his girlfriend didn''t want to see him. It''s not a glorious thing.


    Qin Xiaoyi, "Mr. Shen, please tell me the truth, which directly affects my treatment of Miss mu."


    Shen Tingxi went to his pocket to feel for cigarettes. He saw the sign of no smoking on the wall at the corner of his eyes. He took out the cigarette box at the mouth of the bag and put it back hard. "She can''t see me with her eyes closed."


    "Then you didn''t try to talk to her?" Asked Qin Xiaoyi.


    "Shen Tingxi''s face is cold again," said


    "Did she take care of you?"


    Shen Tingxi wanted to beat the doctor who broke the casserole and asked after all. He bit his teeth and said, "no reason."


    "What did you say to miss mu?"


    Shen Tingxi wanted to go away, and his Falcon like vision swept to Qin Xiaoyi. "Is this also useful for treatment?"


    Qin Xiaoyi didn''t seem to see Shen Tingxi''s murderous eyes and nodded softly.


    Shen Tingxi pinched and pinched the cigarette box in his pocket. It was estimated that all the cigarettes in his pocket were broken into pieces. After several seconds of silence, he said all the words he had said with Mu tranquility.


    Qin Xiaoyi nodded, pondered for a few seconds and asked, "what''s the response after hearing Miss mu?"


    "Crying."


    "What was Miss Mu''s reaction when you just sent breakfast in?"


    "Still close your eyes and don''t see me." Shen Tingxi always answers any question. He has the posture of breaking a broken jar. If he loses his face, he doesn''t feel ashamed.


    Qin Xiaoyi nodded again, "I suggest that you don''t try to get close to miss Mu recently. Give her more time to slow down, and you don''t have to be discouraged. From my treatment of Miss mu, I think Miss Mu has a deep feeling for you."


    Shen Tingxi''s face eased a little, thinking that this was the best thing Qin Xiaoyi said after he entered the office, "I will cooperate with your treatment to the greatest extent."


    "If you can, I suggest you don''t stay with Miss mu all the time, which will cause her psychological pressure and tension, which is not conducive to the recovery of the disease. It''s better to find a chaperone for Miss mu."


    Does he cause psychological pressure to Ning Ning?


    He makes Ning Ning nervous?


    Shen Tingxi''s relaxed face sank again. Although Qin Xiaoyi may be telling the truth, why is it so ugly?


    Shen Tingxi came out of Qin Xiaoyi''s office in black face. He came to the door of Mujing ward. Through the small window on the door, he saw Mujing sitting by the bed and drinking porridge. He quickly backed away and looked at her side to one side. She drank all the porridge he had packed. Shen Tingxi got down and stood at the door for a while before leaving.


    Shen Tingxi came to the place where there were few people at the stairway and called dongzai to find a mild tempered gold medal to accompany him as soon as possible.


    As soon as Shen Tingxi hung up the phone, it rang. Seeing the caller ID Yu Anna, Shen Tingxi hung up the phone directly.


    After a few seconds, another message came in, which was sent by Yu Anna.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t read it, and deleted the information directly.


    At noon, dongzai''s escort came. She was a woman in her thirties. Her surname was Li. She was clean and well dressed. She was kind-hearted and looked good. But Shen Tingxi was not at ease. She stood at the door of the ward and watched secretly.


    Carers work carefully and conscientiously. Muhalan is not close to carers and does not reject them. It''s better than him. At least he doesn''t close his eyes and see people.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Anna finally saw Shen Tingxi coming out of the hospital and hurriedly walked over. "Tingxi, you should believe what I said now?"


    Shen Tingxi frowned. "Why are you here?"


    After Yu Anna sent that message, she didn''t wait for Shen Tingxi''s response, so she came to the hospital to find him, but she was afraid to make him unhappy and didn''t dare to go in, so she waited outside.


    It''s just that he read the information and didn''t respond at all?


    It shouldn''t be. Isn''t it "Didn''t you read the text I sent you?"


    Shen Tingxi''s tone was impatient. "Deleted."


    Yu Anna saw a scratch of injury, but thought about Mu Yiqing and Yu Anna, she immediately hid the scratch, and said angrily, "Mu tranquility took my father''s 200000 savings, and cheated a real estate from my father. The house is in the prime part of the city center, worth more than two million yuan. Do you still think there is nothing between them?"Shen Tingxi''s face is gloomy, and he obviously doesn''t believe it. Does he still lack this money? As long as Ning Ning wants, he can give her all his assets.


    Shen Tingxi glanced at Yu Anna with a fretful look of "where to stay cool" and raised her feet to walk forward.


    Yuana chased up, "I''m telling you the truth. My mother has quarreled with my father at home because of this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mu tranquility. The house has been transferred to her name, and the real estate certificate is also in her hand. As for the 200000 yuan, you can check her bank card record, and you can definitely find it."


    Shen Tingxi looked slightly, but only paused for a second, and looked at Yu Anna coldly at the back. "I don''t want to hear this kind of words from other people, otherwise, no matter who is behind you to support you, I have some ways to make your life worse than death."


    Life is not like death when four cold words like ice awl are spitting out from Shen Tingxi''s mouth, Yu Anna''s face is all white. It''s not so much fear, but heartache.


    Is he worried that she will spread these things out and damage the reputation of Mu tranquility?


    The man she was in love with wanted her to die for another woman.


    Yu Anna felt her heart was torn and her eyes were red. She said to Shen Tingxi''s back: "you have been cheated by her, but you will regret it."


    Black Rolls Royce sped along the road, and suddenly an emergency brake stopped on the side of the road.


    Shen Tingxi releases the steering wheel, takes out his mobile phone and dials up dongzai''s phone, "check Mu Yiqing, go to Shenli..." After a pause, he said, "well, I''ll check it myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "You say that the mayor gave Ninning 200000 yuan and a house worth more than 2 million yuan in the city center?" It''s amazing to see Shen Tingxi sitting on the opposite sofa.


    Under the light, Shen Tingxi''s fierce facial features were even colder. "Mu Yiqing did have a 200 thousand account over there some time ago, and a set of real estate was transferred from his name to Ningning''s name a few days ago."


    Comfortable surprised, more is the doubt, "why does the mayor give Ning these things?" It''s just a fellow townsman. Can''t you take care of him like this? Suddenly, I think of Ning Ning Ning and tell her that Zhao Xiangping is mu Yiqing''s first love. Is it true Ning Ning is the daughter of Mu Yiqing?


    Shuxin is frightened by his bold conjecture, but the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more likely it is. Muyiqing, the city''s project, has signed a contract with Ningning directly. Now it''s money and house. If it''s just the villagers, it''s too much. If it''s a daughter, everything makes sense.


    "Do you think of it, too?" Shen Tingxi asked at ease.


    Relieved, looking at Shen Tingxi, "do you think so?"


    Shen Tingxi nodded, with a dark look and a lonely voice. "I''ve never talked about money and the house before. I don''t know what she thinks about it. Is muyiqing his father or not? Or already? I don''t know. Maybe in Ning Ning''s heart, I''m not a trustworthy person, so she won''t tell me anything. "


    Shuxin shakes her head and doesn''t think so. "Ningning has a quiet personality. She doesn''t like to communicate with others. I don''t know anything without talking about you. She hides everything in her heart. This is a habit she has developed over the years. It has nothing to do with trust and distrust.


    But I think Ning Ning has changed a lot. Before that, Mu Yiqing and her mother were the first thoughts of Mu Yiqing. Didn''t she tell us all about this? I think maybe she didn''t know about it, otherwise, she couldn''t have no abnormality in such a big thing as recognizing her parents. "


    Shuxin said that Shen Tingxi was much more comfortable, but when he thought of muyiqing''s practice, his anger could not help surging up. Junjun''s face was very gloomy. Ningning was labeled as an illegitimate daughter since he was a child, and he was laughed at by others.


    If Mu Yiqing is Ning Ning''s father, all this is caused by Mu Yiqing. Where was Ning Ning when he was suffering and bullied? He entered Yu''s family, lived a life of prosperity, and even became mayor.


    What do you want to pay for the house now?


    Would you like to make an acquaintance?


    No doors!


    But now everything is conjecture. We must find a way to know the truth. We can''t let Mu Yiqing lead his nose.


    Shen Tingxi looked at Shu Xin. "Sister in law, Ning Ning Ning doesn''t want to see me now. If you have a chance, try to ask about her money and house. I''ll find a way to get Mu Yiqing''s hair and give him and Ning Ning a paternity test."


    Nodding comfortably, "OK."


    Shen Tingxi asked Mu Yiqing to meet him when he came out of Shuxin. He told him his attitude directly and would not leave Mu tranquility.


    Mu Yiqing also stressed that he firmly disagreed with Shen Tingxi''s peaceful relationship with mu.


    Naturally, the two people broke up unhappily. When they left, Shen Tingxi calmly held out his foot and tripped Mu Yiqing. Then he held him up, took the opportunity to get a few of his hair, and left a sentence: "it''s better to worry less when the mayor is old." Then I will not go back.


    His face was blue and white with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Ward


    muhalan small mouth bite comfortable just cut an apple, eat a few mouth stopped, "I want to leave hospital."


    "You''ve only lived here for two days. What hospital are you going out of?"


    Mu quietly bowed his head, and his voice was light and thin. "The fever has long gone. I''m all right."


    Comfortable feel that some things still have to be positive and quiet said, can''t escape, "Ning Ning, do you want to come out of the past?"


    Bathe in the quiet, round and lustrous white fingernails, gently pinching the apple, and lower your head and lips without speaking.


    "Do you really want to break up with Shen Tingxi? I''ll never see him again? Let him disappear from your life forever? " I asked again.


    Mu tranquility hears those words of Shuxin, the heart is as painful as being pricked by a needle, the eyes are instantly wet, lifting the eyes to look at Shuxin, the weak and helpless look makes people see the heartache, "I like him, but I can''t harm him."


    How could you harm her


    Mu tranquilly tells her what Shen Jiuyan and she said slowly.


    After listening to this, Shuxin asked Mujing, "so that''s why you suddenly broke up with Shen Tingxi?"


    Mu nods quietly.


    "Does Shen Tingxi know?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head, then nods again.


    It''s easy. "Do you know or don''t you know?"


    Mu tranquility, "I didn''t know before, but I know later."


    "What did he say?" Ask comfortably.


    Mu tranquility thought of the sentence "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of losing you" that Shen Tingxi said in the morning, and her heart hurt so much that tears accumulated in her eyes rolled down.It''s easy to see Mu''s quiet crying. Maybe you know what Shen Tingxi means. "He won''t leave you, will he?"


    Mu nodded quietly and sobbed, "except for mom, you and him are the best people in the world If I am with him, his life will be in danger I would rather leave him


    "Silly!" Relaxed, angry and distressed, he reached out to wipe tears for mu tranquility. "Even if you leave him, he will be in danger. What he does is not a safe thing."


    "But Uncle Shen said that if Tingxi and Yu Anna are together His personal safety will be guaranteed. "


    "The question is will Shen Tingxi?" "If Shen Tingxi is a man who has been wronged, he would have been with Yu Anna for a long time. Why wait until now?"


    Mu quietly blinked, tears on eyelashes fell down along the plain face.


    It''s helpless and painful to look at Mu''s quiet, silly and crying appearance. She is a person who has died and been reborn. She knows that people should live more selfishly. She can''t think too much about it. She may die someday?


    "You worry too much. Life is short for decades. You have to think about yourself. You like to be together. What do you want to do so much? It''s hard to say. If anything happens to Shen Tingxi one day, your sacrifice will be useless. Then it''s too late for you to regret. "


    Bathed in the tranquility to be frightened by the comfortable hypothesis, the face was white instantly, "no, he will be OK."


    I just said that in case you don''t want him to have something, you should stay by his side, cherish every minute and every second with him, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice for what didn''t happen, it''s meaningless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Mu tranquility doesn''t know if she has listened to the comfortable words. She is stunned and motionless.


    "Be brave, take out your courage to face life and pursue your own happiness. You are very good and deserve his life. He is sincere to you, too. You should not do this to him, which is not complete for him, but hurt." She pinched the shoulder of calmness, as if she wanted to wake up.


    Mu''s quiet and blank vision gradually becomes firm, and the disordered heart gradually calms down. He said that he is not afraid of death and loss of her. Isn''t she?


    She knew there was danger with him, but she was not afraid at all. Compared with living in the dark before, she would rather be with him vigorously, even if it was only one day, she would.


    Since she is not afraid of death and he is not, why does she want to leave him?


    Shu Xin is right. In case of an accident, she I will not live alone.


    In this way, it''s better to cherish every moment with him.


    I have made a decision in my heart. The brightness of my eyes should be vivid and bright. I hold my comfortable hand in peace, "comfortable, thank you!" But thinking of Shen Tingxi tearing her clothes that day, her body trembled uncontrollably.


    Her inner feelings for Shen Tingxi are so strong that she can die for him, but her psychological shadow and physical resistance to him are special, but she hopes that he will never get close to her.


    I feel the change of tranquility mood. I hold her trembling hand in my backhand and comfort her gently. "Don''t be afraid, I believe you can overcome your psychological obstacles, because you are so brave. For the sake of your future and Shen Tingxi''s, I will stay here to cooperate with doctor Qin for good treatment, OK?"


    Bathe quiet confused and full of expectation looking at comfortable, "can I really?"


    "Yes, don''t give yourself too much psychological pressure, relax and listen to doctor Qin, eh?"


    Mu nodded quietly, "OK."


    Shuxin and Mujing talked for a long time. The mood of Mujing calmed down slowly. Then she asked unconsciously, "by the way, I heard doctor Qin say that the mayor has come to see you?"


    "Well."


    "He''s very emotional and righteous."


    "Well."


    Shuxin is thinking about how to quietly transfer the topic to money and the house. Mujing brings it up by herself. "After I moved to Qinyuan, uncle Mu went to see me and rented a house near the company. Although yuana did things too much, uncle Mu really did..."


    "Wait." Comfortable break Mu quiet, "rent a house?" Didn''t you buy it?


    Mu serenely nodded, "well, I wanted to refuse, but Uncle Mu said that the rent was paid and I couldn''t return it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, muyiqing is a human spirit. He lied to give the house to Mujing. He thought for a while and asked, "what else did muyiqing give back to you?"


    Mu tranquilly thought for a moment, "and gave me a bank card..."


    "Did you take it?"


    "Well, he said that he wanted to be close to me. He would go to my place to eat when he was free, and the money of the card was used as the food money." The eyes that Mu has cried are pure and clear. When it comes to mu, he looks very gentle and calm. "Uncle Mu doesn''t dislike me. He is willing to walk with me. I''m very happy. Especially other acquaintances of his mother. When I get along with him, I feel very close to his mother. So how can I accept his food money? I''m not going to use Cary''s money. I''m thinking about when I can give it back to him. "


    Food money?


    Oh, you can really think of it.


    Shuxin admires Mu Yiqing''s ability to break up. It''s also because Mu Ning has no city to calm down. "How much do you know about the card?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head. "I don''t know. Uncle Mu will give me the card, and I will put it away."


    Shuxin said that she was worried about the simplicity of Mujing. She didn''t know when she was sold?


    ¡­¡­


    After Shen Tingxi sent the hair of muyiqing and muhalan to the appraisal center, he set off for Hucheng.


    It will take three days for the identification result to be known. Shen Tingxi wants to take this time to find out about muyiqing and Zhao Xiangping, and learn more about Mujing''s past. Maybe it will help the treatment of Mujing.


    And if he really wants to be quiet with mu, according to his understanding of Miss Yu Anna''s temper, she will not give up. It will be very bad for him if things really get to old Yu. He is not afraid of old Yu, but he is afraid of old Yu bullying Ning.


    So he must catch Mu Yiqing''s weakness, so that he can have chips to talk with old Yu about the conditions.


    A paternity test, coupled with the disgraceful past, will be a fatal blow to Mu Yiqing, who is the mayor of the city. Let alone promote the city to a senior official. If you can''t do it well, you will never want to step on the official stage.


    The Yu family can''t afford to lose this man.


    Shen Tingxi got off the car and looked at the old bungalow in front of him. It should be right here. Did Ning Ning grow up here when he was a child? I was thinking about a woman about fifty years old coming out of the door.


    With a red bucket in her hand, the woman came to the well at the side of the field and put the bucket on the ground. Holding the iron handle to lift the water up and down, she exerted force. Some water flowed out of the water pipe and fell into the bucket.Soon a bucket of water was full, the woman stopped shaking, bent over to lift the bucket, and suddenly looked up to Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t expect that she would suddenly look at her. She was stunned, and then she raised her feet and walked over.


    The woman stood up straight, and her eyes fell on the man walking towards her. The man was dressed in a black suit. At first sight, it was the one with excellent texture. The shoulder was shoulder, the waist was waist, and the trouser legs were straight without any wrinkles. It was better than the suit when my son got married.


    Shen Tingxi stood at a distance of three or five steps from the woman, trying to keep his face gentle. He knew how evil he was when he faced a stiff face. He didn''t want to frighten Ning''s relatives. "Is this Zhao Xiangping''s home?"


    When the woman heard the name, she suddenly stopped, and her eyes became excited next second. She asked several questions in succession, "who are you? Have you met Ping''er? Where is Ping''er now? "


    Shen Tingxi didn''t know how to answer for a while. He didn''t see Zhao Xiangping. Zhao Xiangping is dead now. The excitement and brightness of the woman''s eyes make him can''t bear to tell her such sad news as soon as he meets her. After thinking about it, he said, "my name is Shen Tingxi, a quiet boyfriend."


    "Tranquility?" In the woman''s eyes, she wondered, "who is Mujing?"


    Shen Tingxi frowned slightly. According to the survey data, Ning Ning Ning has lived here for ten years, but this woman should be Ning Ning''s grandma. How can she not know Ning Ning? "You don''t know Ning Ning?"


    "Ningning..." The woman murmured, then walked forward a few steps and grabbed Shen Tingxi''s arm. She said excitedly, "you are talking about Ping''er''s child Ning Ning?"


    I would like to recommend my friend, hehe, super sweet and favorite article, Jiu Ye, please keep your wife in check! ¡·Guan Xi married Xiao Jiuye for Gu Wenxi.


    He is the youngest Colonel ever. He is a pervert who likes to bully people.


    One day an accident happened, Guan Xi wanted to cry without tears: "Jiu Ye, I I should not be responsible to you. "


    "Well?" The man squinted dangerously.


    Guanxi second counsels: "Jiu Ye, please make sure that I am responsible for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Shen Tingxi nodded.


    When the woman saw Shen Tingxi nodding, her tears rolled down and she turned to the door and shouted, "Lao Zhao, Lao Zhao, come out quickly!"


    There was a man''s voice in the room, "what do you shout? I watch TV. "


    "Lao Zhao, Ping''er Ping''er...... " The woman was so excited and cried that she couldn''t speak completely.


    There was a sound of something landing in the room. Within seconds, a man of about fifty ran out of the room and looked around. "Where is Ping''er?"


    The woman pulls Shen Tingxi''s hand. "He He is Ning Ning''s boyfriend. "


    Lao Zhao ran to Shen Tingxi, his hand shaking with smoke. "Are you Ning Ning''s boyfriend?"


    Shen Tingxi nodded.


    After looking for a moment behind Shen Tingxi, Zhao saw no one he wanted to see at the end of the village. He took back his sight, coldly left a sentence "I don''t know Ning Ning" and turned to walk towards the door.


    "Lao Zhao Lao Zhao... " The woman cried twice in tears, and old Zhao said, "don''t come back if you have the ability" and went into the house.


    The woman wiped a tear, turned to look at Shen Tingxi, "that''s what he is like. In fact, he thinks about Ping''er and their mother and daughter..." The woman said, realizing something, and hurriedly said, "come in, come in, let''s go in and talk."


    Shen Tingxi nodded.


    The woman came back two steps, ready to lift the bucket on the ground.


    Shen Tingxi first mentioned, "let me do it."


    Woman, "no, give it to me. Don''t get you wet."


    Shen Tingxi politely hooked his lips. "It''s OK. I''ll come."


    The woman''s outstretched hand paused in the air, took it back, nodded with tears, and said several "good" words.


    Two people enter the room, the woman connects the water, points to the chair to let Shen Tingxi sit, then carries the water into the kitchen, in a short time, brings out a cup of tea, and hands it to Shen Tingxi, "drink tea."


    "Thank you." Shen Tingxi got up and took the tea cup and put it on the old wooden table in front of him.


    The woman turned her head and looked at the closed door. Then she looked back at Shen Tingxi. "You don''t mind. He''s such a bad temper."


    Shen Tingxi knew that the woman was talking about Lao Zhao, and shook her head to show that it was OK.


    The woman sat down opposite to Shen Tingxi and couldn''t wait to ask: "Ping''er and Ning ning''ning All right? "


    Shen Tingxi thought for a moment, some things can''t be kept from her all the time, so she said: "aunt Zhao has passed away..."


    The door of the next room was opened by brushing. Lao Zhao looked at Shen Tingxi excitedly. "What''s the matter with Ping''er?"


    Shen Tingxi took a look at Lao Zhao, and then at the woman who was shaking with tears in her eyes, but looked at her with a glimmer of hope. She said with a little difficulty, "aunt Zhao has passed away."


    "Ah Ah... " The woman''s face was pale and shrieked twice, as if she could not catch the breath. She held her hand tightly over her chest. After two seconds, tears began to flow down and she cried, "Ping''er My pinger... "


    Lao Zhao''s body stumbled twice, his back heavily against the door plank, his eyes clouded instantly.


    The room is shrouded in sadness and anger. Shen Tingxi doesn''t know how to comfort her. She can only sit quietly and drink tea.


    It took a while for tears and choking to settle down.


    Zhao Qi''s daughter left home with her granddaughter without humming, and she had been away for ten years without any word, so she turned around when she saw Shen Tingxi. Now she knows that her daughter has passed away, and her temper is gone. She sat next to her wife and asked Shen Tingxi, "where is Ning Ning? How are you doing now? "


    "Ning Ning works in Fancheng, a construction company." Shen Tingxi really can''t bear to tell the elder brother who is still losing his daughter''s grief. In fact, the situation of Mujing is not very good.


    "Good work." In Lao Zhao''s mind, going to work means that you can support yourself and make money, which is a good thing.


    "Fancheng, it''s far away." The woman murmured, the tears could not stop still flowing, the voice cried a little hoarse, suddenly looked at Shen Tingxi again, "why don''t Ning rather come back?"


    "If you want to see her, I''ll bring her next time." Shen Tingxi thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I''m here to learn about Ning Ning Ning''s life experience and find her own father."


    "I want to know who that son of a bitch is, too," Lao Zhao said? I don''t care if I lift my pants. I will let Ping''er suffer from grievances and white eyes. "


    The woman cried and said, "Ping''er, that silly child, would rather be born blind, but he didn''t talk about the father of the child."


    Shen Tingxi has some accidents. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiangping''s parents don''t even know who Ning Ning''s father is? After thinking about it, I asked, "do you know Mu Yiqing?"


    Lao Zhao shook his head.


    "How can I hear the name a little familiar?" The woman thought for a few seconds and suddenly grabbed Lao Zhao''s arm. "Didn''t Ping''er take a classmate home one summer vacation? That classmate seems to be mu Yiqing. "


    When Lao Zhao thought about it, he still had no impression.Woman, "she is tall and thin, white and clean. I remember her name is mu Yiqing. She said that she is the monitor of the class. She lives in the town and goes to the countryside with several classmates. That year, she just caught up with her family to collect rice. The boy stayed for a long time to help. I remember that later, she also came back home several times. Every time she came, she brought fruit, but she came and left in a hurry ¡£¡±


    Lao Zhao frowned and thought for a moment, as if he suddenly realized, nodded, "there is such a person."


    The woman suddenly remembered that when Shen Tingxi said the name of Ning Ning, she said that Mu Jing was quiet. The name of Ning Ning was Zhao Ning. How did it become Mu Jing again? Did Ping''er change her name after she took Ning Ning away?


    It''s peaceful to bathe.


    The woman looked at Shen Tingxi nervously. "Do you mean Mu Yiqing is Ning Ning''s father?"


    Shen Tingxi nodded. "It''s very possible."


    "It''s him. It must be him." The woman stood up excitedly. "Ping''er has never brought her classmates home. In addition to muyiqing, I found a two inch picture of muyiqing under her pillow when I recycled the room where she picked up Ping''er. I asked Ping''er, Ping''er was prevaricating that it was the certificate photo of the school photo. The monitor gave her guidance and lessons. She wanted to return it back to others. Ping''er has always been very clever Sensible, I didn''t think elsewhere. Now I want to come. I was afraid that they would get along at that time. "


    "Why didn''t you mention it to me?" Old Zhao Teng stood up and went to the door angrily. "I''ll kill that bastard."


    The woman got up and grabbed Lao Zhao. "You don''t know where he is. How can you fight him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhao was also angry and confused. He was asked dumb by his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "Muyiqing is now the mayor of Fancheng. He has already married and had children." Shen said.


    "City Mayor? " Lao Zhao''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that the white and clean young man should be such a big official now. But within a few seconds, Lao Zhao sneered again with a sarcastic tone. "Such a irresponsible man can be a mayor, and the common people under his hands can have a good day?"


    The woman sits on the chair again, and Mu Yiqing becomes a mayor. How can she get justice for her daughter?


    Shen Tingxi said: "he and Ning Ning met in Fancheng now. We should know that Ning Ning is his daughter. He not only gave Ning 200000 yuan, but also bought her a house worth more than two million yuan. All of these were secretly bought by Mu Yiqing. Ning Ning didn''t know that Mu Yiqing might be her own father, but only regarded him as a fellow townsman and an elder."


    "Bah!" Lao Zhao spat and said angrily, "who cares about his stinky money? If it wasn''t for him, would my daughter have been blinded and ridiculed before she married? In order not to interfere with us, Ping''er and Ning Ning Ning, who is only ten years old, left home. Without him, their family would not be separated, and my daughter would not die young. All this was caused by him. I wish I could kill him. He would never be near Ning for a minute. "


    The woman nodded and wept at one side, and said that her daughter''s life was hard and she was not fair.


    Shen Tingxi''s heart is still very comforting. At least, the elder is not the kind of person who is open to money. He is sincere to Zhao Xiangping and Mu tranquility. In this society, there are too many people who value money and ignore feelings. Although they are not rich, they still maintain a kind and sincere heart.


    "Although muyiqing may be Ning Ning''s own father, it is a matter of blood and family. You can''t be careless. Your elder brother and elder brother should think about whether there is any way to contact aunt Zhao or the people muyiqing knew before to understand the situation at that time." Shen said.


    "Lao Zhao nodded," it''s a big thing. It can''t be rash indeed. " But at that time, he only worked to earn money and support his family. He worked in the daytime and went back to sleep at night. He knew little about his children. He turned to his wife and said, "do you know?"


    Woman, "Huanhuan, at that time she and pinger were the best friends. They grew up together and went to the city to study together. When pinger was pregnant and laughed at by everyone, only Huanhuan often came to comfort her and talk to her."


    Lao Zhao frowned, "but Huanhuan has been married for a long time, not in the village."


    Shen Tingxi asked, "where''s the wedding?"


    "In the city, when she finished college, she found a job in the city, and then she settled down in the city." The woman said and began to cry again. "We pinger could have been as promising as her It can be the same My pinger... "


    Lao Zhao''s eyes were clouded, but when he saw Shen Tingxi, he sighed and depressed his mood again. "The city is a little far away from here. It takes three or four hours to drive. At this point, the bus is long gone."


    Shen Tingxi, "I''m driving here. It''s convenient."


    The woman wiped away the tears from her face and looked at Shen Tingxi. "It''s so late. You haven''t eaten yet. After eating, can you go tomorrow after a rest?"


    Shen Tingxi wanted to go at once, but he was afraid that he would go to the city in the middle of the night. He must have had a rest, so he could only nod his head.


    After having dinner, the second elder talked with Shen Tingxi for a long time. All they asked were Zhao Xiangping and Mu tranquility.


    Shen Tingxi said something to them, such as the animal behavior of her stepfather, the shadow and obstacles in her mind. All these things Shen Tingxi didn''t say could only make the elder two more sad, and they couldn''t solve the problem.


    When they asked about Zhao Xiangping''s death, Shen Tingxi also lied to them, saying only that they were overworked, broke down and died of illness.


    On the whole, Shen Tingxi does not report happiness but worry.


    The second elder knew that his granddaughter had a good life, and he felt a lot of comfort.


    Shen Tingxi also promised them that he would bring Ningning back to see them next time. He wanted to take the ER Lao to Fancheng directly, but Mujing had not come home. She must have her scruples. Suddenly, he was afraid that Mujing would not adapt to her.


    On the other hand, the situation of muhalan is not very good now. Shen Tingxi doesn''t want to let the elder two worry.


    The two elders were particularly satisfied with Shen Tingxi, the son-in-law of the grandson. He was wearing noble clothes and had his own car, which showed that the family conditions were good. His granddaughter must have a good life with him. Although Shen Tingxi was afraid of being close to him, they could see that Shen Tingxi really cared about his granddaughter. If nothing else, they said that he had come all the way to find relatives for his granddaughter It''s a touching thing.


    In the early morning of the next day, Shen Tingxi set out to the city with the eldest brother and found the joy in their mouth. When Huan Huan learned that faxiao had passed away, he didn''t have to cry.


    Zhao Xiangping''s mother guessed right. Huanhuan did know what happened.


    Zhao Xiangping and Mu Yiqing got to know each other when they were freshmen. Mu Yiqing chased Zhao Xiangping for two years. They decided to have a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship at the end of the second semester of the second National People''s Congress. They were together shortly after the third year of college.


    Zhao Xiangping was pregnant in the second semester of her junior year. Mu Yiqing was preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination at that time. She wanted Zhao Xiangping to kill the baby first. Zhao Xiangping didn''t agree. For this reason, they had a conflict and didn''t talk for several days.Later, Mu Yiqing confessed to Zhao Xiangping and said that she would not take the postgraduate entrance examination. She went home to explain the situation to her family and married her.


    Zhao Xiangping is kind-hearted and naturally doesn''t want Mu Yiqing to delay her great future. She decides to wait for him and let him rest assured that he will take the postgraduate entrance examination. The child is the product of the love crystallization of the two people. She is reluctant to take it off. She says that her husband will come down and marry her when his studies become successful. At that time, the family of three will live a sweet and sweet life together.


    At that time, Zhao Xiangping''s own academic performance was also very top-notch. It was not a problem for her to take the postgraduate entrance examination, but she resolutely gave up the opportunity for mu Yiqing. She was afraid that her family would not have a good impression on Mu Yiqing, so she was pregnant without graduation, so she kept her parents in the dark, just wanted to endure for a while, and she would always be happy.


    However, after the success of muyiqing''s postgraduate entrance examination, he did not continue to study in our school, but was sent out of the country by his family.


    Before going abroad, muyiqing didn''t see Zhao Xiangping, but sent her a message, saying that she should wait for him. He must study hard, find a good job in the future, and let her live a good life with their children.


    Three years later, Mu Yiqing returned home, showered cards with his family, told them about his relationship with Zhao Xiangping, and said that they had a daughter and hoped that the family would be complete.


    However, the Mu family''s parents firmly opposed it. They not only disliked Zhao Xiangping''s lack of self love at a young age and mixing with men, but also said that Zhao Xiangping had a daughter, which they could not see in the Mu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Although Zhao Xiangping loves muyiqing, she also has self-esteem, so she broke up with muyiqing.


    Mu also had a little conscience. He didn''t agree. He had a good time with his family. The final result was that the Mu family moved away without knowing where they were.


    During that time, Zhao Xiangping went crazy to find Mu Yiqing, but he disappeared as if out of nowhere. There was no trace at all. The phone was turned off, and all contact information was never online.


    Over time, Zhao Xiangping despair, gave up looking for.


    Zhao Xiangping''s mother wept when she listened to these cries. She didn''t expect her daughter to bear so much by herself, but she didn''t know anything. When others laughed at her daughter''s fiance and first childbearing, she quarreled with others outside and defended her daughter. When she went home, she was still angry. Her anger at her daughter''s lack of anger made her disgrace. Even more, she was reluctant to hide her daughter''s father Say it.


    Lao Zhao, a big man, couldn''t help but wipe his tears.


    Shen Tingxi has been very calm, but his face is very gloomy. Zhao Xiangping''s affairs seem to be understandable to everyone, but in the final analysis, he doesn''t look like a man to take on the responsibility.


    Zhao Xiangping for his future, let him take the postgraduate entrance examination, let him not tell his family, he will not tell?


    If he is a responsible man, he should explain everything to his family. How can he let a woman compromise for herself? Or with their own flesh and blood, this time of women should not take good care of it?


    Also, when he returned home, his family did not agree with him. Is he a big man who has no right to decide? If he really believes that, who can shake him?


    His parents do too much, but what''s more, his attitude?


    What''s worse is that after the move, there is no news. No matter how the family manages him, in this information age, isn''t it easy for him to contact Zhao Xiangping?


    I''m afraid that his mind has already been shaken, right?


    Such a man deserves to die!


    Shen Tingxi''s thin lips are tight, his jaw line is tight, and the sullen air between his eyebrows emerges. The whole person is in a calm and solemn atmosphere.


    "Little Shen." Lao Zhao called Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi turned around and saw Lao Zhao looking at him a little bit scared. He quickly gathered his anger, and the mood in his eyes was also hidden. In a flash, Shen Tingxi, who admitted to be friendly, said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You You don''t look very well, are you ok? " Asked Lao Zhao.


    Shen Tingxi shook his head. "It''s OK."


    At this time Huan Huan took a small suitcase and put it in front of Lao Zhao. "Uncle Zhao, this is something Ping''er left here. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Lao Zhao''s eyes fell on the old suitcase. "What''s here?"


    Huanhuan, "these are some letters that Ping''er and Mu Yiqing contacted, and some small items that they bought together. At that time, Ping''er was afraid that you would find them, so she kept them here."


    After coming out of Huanhuan''s house, Shen Tingxi first sent Lao Zhao Er Lao home, and then planned to leave for Fancheng.


    The second elder said that Shen Tingxi was tired after driving for a day, and it was not safe to drive a long-distance bus again. He had to stay for one night and then leave. However, Shen Tingxi had to obey his orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Fancheng hospital ward


    the TV is on, but the quiet sight falls on Sister Li who cleans instead of watching TV.


    Sister Li noticed Mu''s quiet gaze, raised her head and asked, "Miss mu, is there any need?"


    Mu tranquilly takes back her sight, shakes her head, and looks at Sister Li after a few seconds of entanglement. "How is your salary calculated?"


    Sister Li replied, "Mr. Shen has arranged it. You just need to have peace of mind and take care of yourself."


    In fact, what she wanted to ask was not this. She stirred her fingers back and forth a few times and asked, "does he contact you?"


    "Is Miss Mu talking about Mr Shen?" Li asked


    Mu calmly nods. She hasn''t seen Shen Tingxi for two days. When she sees him, she dare not face him. When she doesn''t see him, she misses him.


    What is he up to?


    Is she beginning to get tired of her?


    "Every day, Mr. Shen calls to ask about Miss Mu''s food and drink." Sister Li said with a smile, "I''ve never seen a man who is so careful about women. Miss Mu is very lucky. There is such a good man who loves you."


    Bathed in the tranquility curved the lip angle, originally he still cared for her, in the heart to his missing more and more intense.


    In recent days in the hospital, Sister Li has seen a quiet, sad face. There are two vortexes in the quiet face. With the quiet temperament, it''s very nice to smile. When she first saw it, she couldn''t help but stare at it. "Miss Mu smiles very well."


    Bathe the radian of quiet mouth corner slightly to freeze, next second face is red.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened from the outside, and Qin Xiaoyi came in to resolve the embarrassment of the tranquility.


    "Doctor Qin has come to see Miss mu?" Sister Li said hello with a smile.


    Qin Xiaoyi nodded to Sister Li and went to Mu''s quiet bed. "Did you take the medicine on time?"


    Mu nods quietly."How are you feeling today?"


    "Very good." Mu tranquilly sees Qin Xiaoyi sitting down on the chair beside her bed. If he wants to come, he doesn''t leave as usual. He should have something to say to her, so he asks, "is doctor Qin looking for me?"


    Qin Xiaoyi nodded and turned to look at Sister Li. "I want to talk to miss Mu alone."


    "Ah." Sister Li nodded, put down her work and went out.


    After Sister Li left, Qin Xiaoyi looked at Mu tranquility. "I think you are in a good state of mind these days. You said to me on the phone that you wanted to try compulsive therapy, remember?"


    Mu tranquility was stunned for a while, then her face was a little tense. Forced therapy wanted to see LV Zhiwen in prison. As long as I thought of this name, Mu tranquility was almost a fear of conditioned reflex, which was the stress response left by Lu Zhiwen''s bullying in her youth.


    Qin Xiaoyi received the picture of Korean star sent by Huoyan yesterday. The picture of Korean star is similar to his eyebrows and eyes, but he doesn''t know Korean star at all, which may be a kind of fate.


    He can feel that Mujing trusts him very much. On the one hand, because they have called many times, the main reason is that he is similar to Korean star.


    Because Han Xing once gave his life to bathe in tranquility, this person is particularly safe and reliable in the heart of bathe in tranquility, and with bathe in tranquility, he has no vigilance against him at all.


    This girl has a lot of bad luck. It''s his duty to be a doctor to help the wounded and the dead. By chance, he has gained her trust again. Fate and sense of mission make Qin Xiaoyi want to help calm down and give her a chance to start her new life again.


    Qin Xiaoyi soothes, "don''t be nervous. I don''t force you. Everything depends on your own will. But I have to tell you that escaping can''t solve the problem. If you really want to be with Mr. Shen, you have to take this step bravely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Bathe quiet bow head, hands tightly stir quilt, red lips tightly pursed, helpless and tense in the small face.


    "If you trust me, I can go with you." Qin Xiaoyi looks at Mu tranquility.


    Mu quietly looks up at Qin Xiaoyi, nervous, flustered, moved and firm Multiple emotions rise and fall in the eyes.


    They looked at each other for a moment. Qin Xiaoyi nodded to Mu calmly.


    In the moment of making a decision, the hand of Mu tranquility tightly holding the quilt is released, and the palm of the hand is full of fine sweat.


    "Then take a good rest and think about when you can go and talk to me." Qin Xiaoyi said and stood up from the chair.


    Some things are difficult to make a decision. If you really make up your mind, you won''t be so afraid. Instead, you hope to deal with them as early as possible, so as not to hesitate.


    Mu tranquility is such a psychology now, "doctor Qin, can you do it today?"


    Qin Xiaoyi is a little surprised. In fact, he didn''t expect Mu tranquility to agree to his proposal so quickly. He has prepared for many times to come to enlighten and persuade. But he didn''t expect that she not only agreed, but also set the time today.


    After the accident, Qin Xiaoyi hooked his lips. It seems that he underestimated Shen Tingxi''s influence on Mu''s tranquility. "Can I go back and prepare for lunch?"


    Mu nodded quietly, thinking of what to say: "can you keep secret for me about doctor Qin''s visit to prison?"


    Qin Xiaoyi stood by the bed, looking at the girl with quiet temperament on the bed with a gentle look. "What are you worried about? Afraid that you can''t recover completely? "


    Mu calmly lowered her eyes and remained silent for a few seconds before opening her voice, "I am pregnant with ease, I don''t want her to worry about me, and I don''t want Tingxi to see my timid and vulnerable side, let alone face my unbearable past. There is no absoluteness in the matter, I will try my best, but if I fail, if I give them hope and let them down, they will be very sad. "


    Qin Xiaoyi thinks that the most precious thing about Mu''s tranquility is that even after experiencing so many sufferings, she still keeps a pure and kind heart. How many girls like Mu''s tranquility, after experiencing setbacks, either degenerate or human nature becomes distorted.


    That''s probably why he tried to help her. Such a good girl shouldn''t be tortured by life. She should be happy.


    Qin Xiaoyi calms his mind and touches Mu''s quiet head like a big brother. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. We will go secretly."


    Qin Xiaoyi specially bit the word "secretly" a little bit more, the warm voice dyed the taste of teasing, the heavy atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Mu nodded quietly, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Tingxi just went back to Fancheng to wipe the black. Night was coming. He went to the hospital without supper. He didn''t see Mu tranquility for three days. Although she called Li Jie at noon, she said that she had eaten a bowl of rice and took the medicine on time. Everything was OK. The people who didn''t see her could not help worrying.


    When Shen Tingxi came to the ward, he didn''t see the quiet person. The room was empty, and Sister Li wasn''t there. Did he go out for a walk?


    Shen Tingxi took out her mobile phone and dialed out Sister Li''s phone. The bell rang in the empty space. People came to the sofa and sat down. "Where are you?"


    Don''t know what the other side said, Shen Tingxi just sat down the body Huo stood up, hung up the phone and hurried out of the ward.


    Ji Chifeng took off his white coat, put on his coat and was about to leave work. The door was pushed open from the outside. When he saw the visitor, Ji Chifeng asked, "where have you been these days?"


    Shen Tingxi steps up to Ji Chifeng. "Where is Ningning?"


    "Xiao Yi took her out." Ji Chifeng replied with a calm face, bowing his head and buttoning his suit buttons.


    "Where have you been?" Shen Tingxi asked again.


    Ji Chifeng hears the tension in Shen Tingxi''s words. He looks up and finds that he is worried. He laughs and jokes, "don''t worry, he won''t turn your girlfriend away."


    Shen Tingxi looked obviously impatient. "Where is it?"


    Ji Chifeng saw that Shen Tingxi''s face sank. He stopped joking and said solemnly: "he didn''t explain where to go, so I don''t know Ah Where are you going? "


    Shen Tingxi hurried to the door. "Look for someone."


    Ji Chifeng grabs the key of the car on the table and chases it up. "Xiaoyi should go out with the tranquility..."


    Shen Tingxi stops abruptly and looks at Ji Chifeng coldly. "Ning Ning was stimulated a few days ago. He was very unstable. He didn''t like talking. He didn''t like to communicate with strangers. At this time, you asked a man who had only known her for a few days to go out alone with her. You are responsible for what happened?"


    "I......" Ji Chifeng is blinded by Shen Tingxi''s questions. After a few seconds, he quickly chases the man who has gone out for a long distance. "Xiao Yi is not the kind of person you want. He has a great reputation in the industry. He has his own unique treatment method. Maybe he went out for treatment with tranquility and said hello to me before he left...""No matter how reliable he is, he is also a man. You don''t know that Ning Ning has strong resistance to men?" Shen Tingxi has a cold voice. When he speaks, he takes out his cell phone and dials Mu''s quiet phone. When he turns off the phone, he dials Qin Xiaoyi''s phone, which is also turned off.


    Damn it, he saw himself in the hospital a few days ago to take care of Ning Ning, so he withdrew the people who secretly protected Ning.


    Shen Tingxi''s face became more sinister. At last, she dialed Li''s phone and said, "where is your address..." I''m going to... "


    Ji Chifeng finally stopped calling when he saw Shen Tingxi and said, "things are not as bad as you think. Calm down..."


    "I can''t calm down. If something happens to Ning Ning, I''ll tear down your hospital. No, I''ll let the whole hospital follow you." Shen Tingxi left the sentence mercilessly.


    Ji Chifeng, "..." Friendship boat ah, meet a woman, said to turn over, it is merciless.


    It was a small matter originally. Ji Chifeng was a little flustered when Shen Tingxi made such a scene. He absolutely believed in Qin Xiaoyi''s character. However, in case of any accident on the way, the quiet situation was special More than 3000 people died in the hospital No, no, he has to talk to Huo Yan about it. This pot He can''t recite it.


    On the way to Sister Li''s house, Shen Tingxi received a phone call from huoyanqing, "don''t be too nervous, Qin Xiaoyi is a man I''ve known, there won''t be any problem."


    "I don''t care if he has any problems. You don''t know what''s going on in Ning Ning Ning. If your wife runs away with a man who has only met for a few days, you are not nervous?"


    Shen Tingxi''s words made Huoyan suddenly silent. How could his heart run with other men? That''s absolutely not allowed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    "At this time, you have to calm down and don''t mess around. You should start to check the hospital monitoring and escort, and I''ll arrange someone to help you find them."


    It''s better for Shen Tingxi to listen to Huo Yanqing''s saying. After the end of the call with huoyanqian, he immediately dialed dongzai to ask him to go to jichifeng hospital for monitoring.


    Shen Tingxi comes to the community where Li Jie lives. Li Jie has been waiting at the door for a long time. When she sees Shen Tingxi coming down from the car, she hurries up. "Mr. Shen, please come inside."


    Shen Tingxi stopped and didn''t plan to go in. He asked directly, "when did you find Ning Ning out?"


    When Li saw Shen Tingxi''s face was grim, people became nervous. She hurriedly replied: "Miss Mu said she wanted to buy some fruit after lunch. I didn''t see her person when I bought the fruit. Then I went to see doctor Qin. Doctor Qin was not there. I went to see President Ji. President Ji said that doctor Qin took Miss Mu out to relax and let me go home to rest. People came back." Call me. "


    So it seems that Ning Ning intentionally set up Sister Li, so she should have left voluntarily with Qin Xiaoyi. Thinking of Shen Tingxi''s tight brow here, she loosened a little, "you haven''t heard them say you want to leave or talk about any place these days?"


    Sister Li shook her head and thought of something. She said, "when Dr. Qin came to see Miss Mu this morning, he stayed here and talked with Miss mu for a while, which helped me out."


    Shen Tingxi looses a little brow and frowns again. What did Qin Xiaoyi say to Ning Ning? Why did Ning Ning leave with him? Where did they go?


    "Mr. Shen?" Sister Li cried out tremblingly when she saw Shen Tingxi not speaking.


    "You want to think about what''s unusual about Ning Ning Ning these days. You want to call me." Shen Tingxi left the sentence and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhai, the Butler came in from outside in a hurry. He came to the restaurant and looked at Mu Yiqing and Yu Meiqi and said, "master, madam, something happened to Shen''s side."


    Muyiqing continues to eat without disturbance. He never pays attention to the Shen family.


    Yu Anna hurriedly put down her chopsticks and asked nervously, "is something wrong with Ting Xi?"


    The housekeeper nodded and looked at Yu Anna. "It''s said that Shen Shao''s girlfriend is missing. Shen Shao is looking for someone crazy. He''s going to turn Fancheng over."


    Mu quiet disappeared? Yu Anna''s interest came in a moment, and the worry in her eyes faded away. She put on a gloating smile, and was about to ask more carefully. Mu Yiqing over there spoke eagerly in advance, "I''d rather not see you?"


    When Yu Meiqi heard Mu Yiqing calling Ning Ning, she immediately exploded and put down her chopsticks angrily. "Mu Yiqing, what do you call that fox spirit?"


    Mu Yiqing only frowned at Yu Meiqi, then looked at the housekeeper, "isn''t she in the hospital? How come it''s gone? "


    Housekeeper, "it''s said that she left with her attending doctor. No one knows where she went."


    Yu Anna''s eyes sparkled with gossip. "Is the doctor in charge male or female?"


    Butler, "the man is Qin Xiaoyi, who is famous in Fancheng psychiatric department."


    Yu Anna looked at Mu Yiqing, who was anxious, and then looked at Yu Meiqi, "Mom, I heard that Qin Xiaoyi is a talented person, young and promising, unmarried."


    Yu Meiqi, "I''m a shameless fox. I hook up with people everywhere. I can''t live without a man..."


    "Maggie!" Bathe also Qingleng to drink a, stood up from the chair.


    Yu Meiqi saw Mu also clear angry, in the heart anger Chi Chi of burning up, also stood up, "how? Do you feel hurt when I scold her? She doesn''t want to be shameful. When a man sees one, she is willing to do it. I can''t even say it? "


    Muyi''s face was iron and blue with clear air. "Yu Meiqi, pay attention to your words and deeds. Is that what a lady should say?"


    "What do I say?" Yu Meiqi held up her head, blushed and grudged back. "Shameless bitch, her mother didn''t know which wild man she was pregnant with. Now she is more shameless than her mother. She is holding the title of illegitimate daughter. She looks for men everywhere for her broken pot. One by one, mother and daughter are inferior..."


    "It''s unreasonable!" Mu Yiqing pushes away the chair with a dark face and strides towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Yu Meiqi about her back in the morning.


    Mu also clear his head also don''t return of say: "go out take a breath."


    "Muyiqing, stop for me!" Yu Meiqi had a big drink. Seeing Mu Yiqing''s footsteps, she hurriedly chased him up and grabbed his arm. "Do you want to find the fox spirit?"


    Mu Yiqing listens to Yu Meiqi''s call of a fox spirit, and her eyebrows jump straight. But she also knows that Yu Meiqi is a gunfight temper. She can only bear the anger in her heart and try to slow down her tone. "I''ve told you so many times, Ning Ning and I have nothing. Why do you have to put on such a hat to a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet?"


    When Yu Meiqi saw that Mu Yiqing was so calm towards mu, she was so angry that her lungs would burst. "Mu Yiqing, you bastard, what''s good for that fox spirit because she''s an orphan and no one takes care of her. Taking care of her can improve your reputation and help you to be promoted to a senior official. What''s the result? 200, 000 for help? To buy her a property worth more than two million yuan? ""I''ve explained this. My mother and Ning Ning Ning are old friends. When I didn''t come to Fancheng, her mother helped me a lot. I just wanted to return the human relationship. How come everything has changed in your mouth? Why do you have to think people are so dirty? I always thought you were a virtuous and virtuous woman. I didn''t expect you to make trouble like this. " Mu Yiqing looks at Yu Meiqi with a disappointed expression.


    "How am I? Why don''t you go out and find a woman? I should clap my hands? "


    "You..." Mu Yiqing can''t hear any more. She shakes off Yu Meiqi''s hand and strides towards the door.


    Yu Meiqi said to Mu Yiqing''s back: "Mu Yiqing, I''ve been suffering for your future. If you dare to step out of the door today, I''ll shake out the mess between you and that fox spirit. Since you don''t want to face, what can I do for you?"


    "You You You... " Bathe also Qingqi to tremble all over, chest spread a suffocating stabbing pain, in front of a black, people fell to the ground.


    Yu Meiqi steps up to hold Mu Yiqing. "Yiqing, Yiqing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Anna also rushed to help Mu Yiqing, "Dad, Dad, wake up."


    Mu also clear eyes closed, no half silk reaction.


    Yu Meiqi''s face turned white with fright, and shouted at the frightened housekeeper: "what are you doing? Come on, get your car ready and go to the hospital! "


    "Yes, yes." The housekeeper rushed out.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, while a crazy earth shaking look for people, while sent to the emergency room.


    But mu tranquility had no idea that her departure would cause so many things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    One night''s carpet search still didn''t find the people of Mu tranquility and Qin Xiaoyi.


    At dawn, Shen Tingxi went back to Qinyuan, opened the door and went in. The room was cold. Although he knew that Mu was not at home, he still wanted to go back here because there was a breath of her life.


    Dongzai came to Qinyuan and a strong smell of nicotine came into the living room. The living room was filled with blue and white smoke. How many cigarettes did he smoke?


    Shen Tingxi leaned back on the sofa. He was tired between the eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were sunken. There was blood in his eyes. There was a blue scum on his chin. The hand on the armrest of the sofa caught a cigarette. There was a light smoke rising from his fingers.


    Dongzai went to Shen Tingxi and saw that the ashtray was full of cigarette butts. Some of them even fell on the tea table, "little Lord."


    Shen Tingxi didn''t know what he was thinking. Dongzai called out, and then he moved his empty sight to dongzai, and then shook a section of cigarettes burning between his fingers


    "Someone has been found to crack the traffic control bureau''s surveillance. The video shows that doctor Qin''s car has left Fancheng, and it''s more difficult to find someone out of Fancheng..." When dongzai was talking, he observed Shen Tingxi''s expression quietly. He deliberately paused for a while, but he couldn''t see any difference. He asked in a low voice, "little Lord, do you want to continue to expand the scope?"


    "Look around the surrounding cities of Fancheng. We can''t find any more areas until we find them." Shen Tingxi''s voice was hoarse after staying up late, and his words were surprisingly calm.


    "Yes." Dongzai nodded, thinking of what he said: "Miss Mu''s mother''s cemetery we arranged for someone to guard there. As long as Miss Mu goes back, we will know it as soon as possible."


    "Well." Shen Tingxi waved for dongzai to step back.


    Dongzai hesitated for two seconds and said, "little Lord, my wife called to ask about your food. You haven''t eaten since yesterday. Otherwise, I''ll pack some dishes for you, and I''ll find Miss Mu when I''m full, so that my wife won''t worry."


    Shen Tingxi was silent and smoking.


    Dongzai pinched the sweat of pinching the palm of his hand and said bravely, "Miss Mu would be sad if she knew you didn''t cherish your body so much."


    "Will she be sad?" Shen Tingxi looks at dongzai with deep vision.


    Dongzai nodded, "sure."


    Shen Tingxi took a smoke, spit out a blue and white smoke into the air, and his thin lips slowly raised a self mocking arc, "she won''t be sad."


    "Little Lord..."


    "Before that, I thought there was a little bit of my place in Ning Ning''s heart, but now I just woke up. In fact, she never had me in her heart. She was rejected three times and left without saying a word. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem? "


    Dongzai has seen Shen Tingxi who is cold and ruthless, Shen Tingxi who is cruel and ruthless, Shen Tingxi who kills people without blinking an eye, but he has never seen such a lack of self-confidence, "young master......"


    "Go and find someone first, anyway." Shen Tingxi''s hands, which did not contain smoke, were placed on the eyebrows and eyes and pinched them. Then he put the back of his hands on his forehead and covered those deep eyes.


    "Yes That lunch? "


    Shen Tingxi was silent for a few seconds, "send it up."


    Dongzai''s face relaxed, said "good" and retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu sits quietly on the sofa of the hotel and looks out of the window at the bustling city. His mind is full of scenes of meeting LV Zhiwen in prison in the morning.


    LV Zhiwen served in H city. She had written an application for going to prison earlier and got permission, but she hesitated all the time.


    She and Qin Xiaoyi arrived in H city last evening. It was time to visit the prison. They found a hotel to stay in and went to prison this morning.


    LV Zhiwen has changed a lot. With his inch head, he has lost a lot of weight. The beer belly before him is completely gone. When his face is thin, he can see the protruding cheekbones. The whole person seems to have shrunk in a circle. His spirit is weak and he is a bit like an old man who is dying of illness.


    She didn''t dare to enter the prison. Qin Xiaoyi did a lot of ideological work for her before she got up the courage to step in.


    Go in to see such LV Zhiwen, her originally frightened and nervous heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    To her surprise, LV Zhiwen cried when she saw that she was so excited. Then he fell on his knees and slapped himself in the face, pleading, "Ning Ning Ning, I''m wrong. I beg you to kill me for the sake of keeping you for so many years? Don''t let them torture me like this. "


    In retrospect, Mu tranquility is still confused. Why did LV Zhiwen suddenly become like this? Is it in prison for a long time, the spirit of depression is too long, crazy?


    If this is the case, it''s really retribution.


    Mu tranquilly looks down at her hands which are bruised due to too much force. It''s these hands that beat LV Zhiwen to pieces in the morning.


    When LV Zhiwen begged her for mercy, Qin Xiaoyi did not know what he had said to the prison guards in the prison room. The guards nodded their heads and went out and stood outside the door.


    Only LV Zhiwen, Qin Xiaoyi and her are left in the visiting room.


    Qin Xiaoyi came to her side and asked in her ear, "do you hate him?"Why not hate?


    Since she was 15 years old, LV Zhiwen has started to move towards her. His dirty and dark eyes often wake her up in the midnight dream. The traces he left on her, she would like to rub off a layer of skin.


    She felt that she would always live in the dark, in the dark, forever.


    She would rather die than worry about her mother.


    Step by step, the feeling of darkness engulfs her, but the frustration of powerlessness makes her life worse than death.


    LV Zhiwen makes her life black and lusterless.


    How can she not hate such a person?


    She would like to pick his skin, pull his tendons, pick his bones and drink his blood!


    So when Qin Xiaoyi said in her ear, "go ahead and vent all your hate." When she said this, her hatred and anger accumulated for many years erupted like a volcano.


    She ran up to fight against LV Zhiwen, crying and shouting as she went mad.


    Mu tranquility never knew that she was so cruel when fighting people!


    Lu Zhiwen was hit by her head and blood, lying on the ground shivering with cramps.


    In her heart, the fear of this beast like man disappeared when she started to hit him, leaving only the pleasant feeling.


    When she came out of prison, she was relaxed and looked at the bright sunshine. She felt that she could walk out of the darkness and see the sky again.


    The knock on the door rang at this time.


    Take back your mind and get up to open the door.


    Qin Xiaoyi looked at Mu''s tranquility, with obvious worries in her warm eyes. "Is it OK?"


    Mu nodded quietly, remembering the scene of the C.O. running in the visiting room and forcibly dragging her away, and hurriedly asked, "am I causing you any trouble?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Qin Xiaoyi nodded, "it''s a bit of trouble. You''ve knocked people into the hospital."


    "I I don''t know what happened to me? It''s like a magic shock. I can''t control myself at all. " Bathe a quiet face to blame oneself and do not have a measure, "how to do? Otherwise I''ll go to jail with you and tell them that this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s all my fault... "


    "I teased you." Qin Xiaoyi, with a warm smile under her eyes, reached out and touched her quiet head.


    Mu quiet blinked two black and white clear eyes, tease her? So "Is it really OK?"


    "Well, you can rest assured that I''m here." Qin Xiaoyi hands Mu serenity a reassuring look, smiles and asks her, "don''t you let me in?"


    Mu tranquility just reflected that she was standing in front of the door and hurriedly opened her body, "brother Qin, please come in."


    On the way to H City, Qin Xiaoyi said to Mu tranquility, "if you don''t dislike it, call me elder brother."


    How could she dislike it?


    For this person who guides and accompanies her like a big brother when she is confused and scared, she has already regarded him as her family member in her heart.


    Qin Xiaoyi enters the room, Mu tranquilly closes the door and follows up, uneasily asking: "brother Qin, is it really OK?"


    It''s not a joke to hurt people in prison, and she also beat them to the top of their heads. She always felt that something would happen in the quiet environment.


    Qin Xiaoyi came to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Her long legs overlapped at will. She pointed to the sofa opposite her and said to Mu calmly, "sit down and say."


    Mu sits down quietly and looks at Qin Xiaoyi nervously.


    Qin Xiaoyi can''t help laughing when he sees Mu''s quiet posture. He has deep features, clear edges and corners, and a light smile, which seems to melt into the winter sun. He is handsome and comfortable. "Since I dare you to do that, I can definitely control the situation, otherwise I will not help you, but hurt you."


    The heart that bathes quiet to hang just landed, she did not ask him how to deal with? When he didn''t say it, she didn''t ask. She thought it was the least trust and respect.


    Qin Xiaoyi explains what Mu Jingan just said, "all your reactions in the prison are normal. The shadow and pressure left by LV Zhiwen in your heart have accumulated over time to a very deep and terrifying state, but you haven''t been venting, so those negative emotions are so backlog in your heart that you are afraid of nothing, dare not face it, or even meet the past Similar scenes will touch the dark feelings hidden in your heart. In fact, I was worried that you didn''t dare to vent. I chose to hide those emotions in my heart all the time. Then we''ll run away in vain. You didn''t let me down. You did a good job. "


    Not only is it OK, but it''s done well?


    It''s an unprecedented lightness to bathe in peace. All the burdens are completely unloaded at this moment. She looks at Qin Xiaoyi''s eyes and slowly accumulates tears. Her voice is choked, "brother Qin Thank you very much. "


    Qin Xiaoyi has no choice but to hook his lips and hand two pieces of paper to Mu tranquility. "Girl, I didn''t say that. Can''t I say thank you later?"


    Mu serenity took over the paper and nodded while wiping her tears. She didn''t want to say thank you. Thank you is too light. But now she doesn''t know what to use to express her gratitude to him except to say thank you.


    Qin Xiaoyi gently patted Mu''s quiet shoulder, "well, don''t cry. Although you cry softly and weakly, it''s nice, but you smile more beautiful."


    Bathe the expression on quiet face to freeze instantly, don''t know how to do next? Cry to half suddenly stop, tears still hang on the face, blush shy, and helpless appearance, simply not too funny.


    Qin Xiaoyi was amused by the quiet look of mu, and the low laugh escaped from his chest. After a while, he stopped laughing. "You can''t help laughing."


    Bathe quiet wipe the tears on the face, red face shift topic, "brother Qin, when do we return to Fancheng?"


    "Tomorrow?" Asked Qin Xiaoyi.


    Mu nodded quietly, "OK."


    "Now we can go back to Fancheng in the evening. Why do you want to stay one night?" Qin Xiaoyi''s eyes are warm and warm.


    Mu tranquilly blinked her quiet and clear eyes. Her eyes were full of trust in Qin Xiaoyi. "Should I ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiaoyi didn''t expect Mu tranquility to ask back. She was stunned for a moment, and then a thin smile came up from the bottom of her eyes. "I asked my friend for help in advance in prison. It''s his birthday. I promised to go to his birthday party."


    "Oh." Mu nods quietly.


    "Would you like to go with me?" Asked Qin Xiaoyi.


    Mu tranquility knows that she should go. After all, she should go and say thank you. But she doesn''t like such a public place. She used to take her to the party in order to train her courage and not let her alone. But she seldom spoke.


    And she''s never been to a party without comfort. Tonight, it''s all strangers She was a little worried that she would not handle it well.


    Qin Xiaoyi said softly, "I''m just asking. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go."Mu quietly nods for a few seconds Oh. "


    Qin Xiaoyi''s eyes crossed a faint disappointment. In fact, he hoped that she would go. He wanted to see her integrate into the normal life, but he knew that she could not rush. She needed time to integrate and settle slowly, touched her head, and got up. "Then you have a good rest in the afternoon, I''ll be next door. You can knock on the door if you have something."


    "Well."


    Qin Xiaoyi walked a few steps and stopped. "By the way, I heard the reason why LV Zhiwen was abnormal."


    Mu Jing stood up from the sofa, "what?"


    "Someone greeted the prison bully and treated LV Zhiwen well. The way to avoid hurting people in prison is very abrasive." When Qin Xiaoyi said these words, he thought of his friends and the ways that made life worse than death.


    When the prison bully asked LV Zhiwen whether to drink or not, LV Zhiwen was afraid not to say anything. He said to drink a little beer. Then the prison bully asked him to press the beer cover on his thumb and turn around the table all night. In the winter, he gave LV Zhiwen a brand-new soap, and let him stand at the vent and wipe the soap on his body to finish


    Qin Xiaoyi collected her mind and thoughts. He didn''t want to tell her how to be quiet. She just stepped out of one shadow. It would be bad if she left another.


    Mu nodded quietly. I think it was arranged by Huoyan. At that time, LV Zhiwen''s affairs were handled by Huoyan and Shuxin.


    "Surname Shen."


    "Well?" Mu is quiet and doesn''t understand. She blinks at Qin Xiaoyi with confused eyes.


    "The name of the person who greets the prison bully is Shen." Qin Xiaoyi said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Mu sits quietly on the sofa. Qin Xiaoyi''s words before leaving echoed in her mind for a long time: "the name of the person who greets the prison bully is Shen."


    My heart is warm, and the feeling of being secretly cared for is too warm.


    Mu quietly gets up and enters the bedroom. She turns out her mobile phone from her bag, turns on the phone, and suddenly jumps out of many missed calls.


    Ji Chifeng hit three, Sister Li hit two, the rest are Shen Tingxi hit, there are 67!


    Mu''s quiet heart was a little flustered at once, and hurriedly called back a past, almost a second later. Shen Tingxi''s deep and hoarse voice immediately came, "Ning Ning, are you ok?"


    Mu tranquility, "I''m ok, how is your voice hoarse? Is it uncomfortable? "


    That end of the silence down has not spoken.


    "Tingxi?" A quiet cry came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. Where are you? " After a while, Shen Tingxi asked.


    "I......" Mu tranquility almost said that she was in H city. Shen Tingxi could say hello to the prison people here. I think there must be someone he knows here. She didn''t want him to know about her coming here. She took a sip of her lips and changed the words to her mouth, "brother Qin and I came out to relax."


    "Where are you?" Repeat that.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow," she thought


    After a long silence, " Well. "


    Mu tranquility can tell that Shen Tingxi is not very happy. Is it because she wants to leave? She wanted to say, "Tessie, I miss you." But still not used to such a direct way, puckered lips, said: "see you tomorrow, you are busy, I hang up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    After hanging up the phone, Mu tranquilly sat by the bed for a while, with thoughts and sweetness in her heart. Later, she felt that she had time, so she went out and planned to bring a gift to Shu Xin and Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi hung up the phone here, stared at the constantly backward scenery outside the car for a while, took back his eyes and looked at dongzai in the driver''s seat, "and pulled everyone back."


    Dongzai takes a look at the man in the back seat through the rearview mirror. According to the words Shen Tingxi just said, the phone call is from Miss mu. People should be safe. After a day and a night, people are OK. Shouldn''t he be happy? But how can you lock your eyebrows more tightly?


    Dongzai thinks of the unconfident words Shen Tingxi said at noon. Young Lord, do you want to be separated from Miss mu? Dongzai didn''t dare to talk much, but he replied respectfully, "yes." Then I started calling to evacuate people.


    After Du''an arranged properly, dongzai thought that since people are OK, doesn''t he have to take the young master out to look for things aimlessly? Little Lord didn''t sleep all day and night. He couldn''t bear it. So he asked, "little Lord, shall we go back?"


    Shen Tingxi leaned back in the back seat, closed his eyes, and made a sound from his nose


    After about half an hour''s driving, dongzai asked again, "little Lord, do you want to go back to Qinyuan?"


    Shen Tingxi slowly opened his eyes. The bloodshot eyes reflected the scene of Qinyuan gate. It was already in Qinyuan. He stared for two seconds and closed his eyes again. "Go home."


    "Yes." Dongzai turns around again and drives away from Qinyuan.


    Back to his residence, Shen Tingxi went upstairs directly. Ju Qiulan even asked him a few questions, but he didn''t care.


    Ju Qiulan looks worried and looks at Shen Tingxi for a few seconds. He turns around and leaves the villa. He goes to the door and shouts for Dong Zai, who is ready to leave.


    Dongzai gets down from the car and goes to Ju Qiulan. "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    Ju Qiulan asked, "haven''t you found anyone?"


    Dongzai replied, "Miss Mu called Shaozhu, who asked me to withdraw all the people outside."


    Ju Qiulan frowned, obviously not very happy, she would like to bathe in tranquility and never come back, the tone is not very good, "since people found, how can Xi''er still look lost?"


    Dongzai didn''t dare to speculate and talk about shentingxi at will, but shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Ju Qiulan said to dongzai calmly, "I don''t know what to keep with Xi''er. I really don''t know what to do with you." Then he turned and went in.


    Dongzai, "..." I know I can''t tell you anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Tingxi woke up. It was dark. He got out of bed and went into the bathroom. When the hot water was sprinkled on his body, his mind was still in his dream. He even dreamed that Ning Ning and Qin Xiaoyi were walking in the crowded street hand in hand.


    Look up, let the water spray on your face, try to drive away the disturbing images in your mind, but the damned images are still there after the bath.


    Shen Tingxi put on the household clothes and went out of the room with a calm face. When he went downstairs, he heard a small cry in the living room. His frown tightened a little bit more unconsciously.


    Yu Anna heard footsteps on the sofa, turned to see Shen Tingxi coming down the stairs, and hurriedly lowered her head to wipe her tears.


    Ju Qiulan got up and said to Shen Tingxi, "Xi''er, Nana is here."


    Shen Tingxi didn''t even glance at Yu Anna''s side from the corner of his eyes. He just made a perfunctory "hum" and went straight to the kitchen to pour a glass of water."Xi''er." Ju Qiulan said again, "the mayor heard that Mu''s tranquility is gone, so he fainted. Now she lives in the hospital. Nana is in a bad mood. Come and talk with her."


    Shen Tingxi stopped and turned to look at Yu Anna.


    Yu Anna looks at Shen Tingxi with red eyes. "My father heard that Mu Jing is gone. He wants to go out to find her. My mother won''t let her. They quarreled. Then my father fainted. Now my grandfather knows about Mu Jing and my father."


    Shen Tingxi walked towards the sofa with his eyebrows twisted.


    The man in household clothes is not fierce in his suit. Although his face still exudes a faint dark and precipitous atmosphere, Yu Anna feels that Shen Tingxi is more smoky and fiery. It seems that he is a step closer to her.


    Looking at him walking towards her steadily, she unconsciously imagined that if they got married, he should also be dressed like this at home, not as cold as ice, but as her husband Yu Anna.


    "What''s his plan?"


    The cold and alienated voice of the man interrupts yuana''s beautiful fantasy. Yuana returns to her mind. Shen Tingxi has stood three or five steps away from her and is looking at her bleakly.


    Yu Anna''s heart beat rapidly. Even with such cold eyes, he rarely gave her. He should not look at her most of the time.


    Yu Anna knows that he in the west of shenting refers to her grandfather. She is secretly happy. She made the right bet. When he mentioned Grandpa, he really cared. "Grandpa was very angry. He talked with dad alone in the ward for a long time. When he came out, Grandpa was more angry. He left without a snort and said nothing about how to deal with it."


    Shen Tingxi looks down and ponders. Did Mu Yiqing confess that he and Ning Ning Ning are father daughter relationship to old Yu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    According to the character of old Yu, if you know that Mu Yiqing is just angry with his baby daughter, how could it be that simple?


    However, if muyiqing tells the truth, it is his affair before marriage. Although old Yu is angry, he can only be depressed in his heart, not in the face of attack. Moreover, muyiqing can still give up the honest image of candid explanation. Old Yu will not give up on him, and should help him to keep it secret.


    After all, if it comes out, it will not only have a great impact on the future of both Mu and Qing, but also on the face of the Yu family. The image of the Yu family established in the official arena for so many years will be destroyed.


    He who is an official has the most reputation.


    "Tingxi......" When Yu Anna saw Shen Tingxi, she didn''t speak and shouted softly.


    Shen Tingxi returns to his senses and turns to the kitchen.


    Yu Anna chases up two steps, "don''t worry, Ting Xi. I won''t let Grandpa involve Shen family in this matter. Now Mu tranquility and doctor Qin leave, she has nothing to do with you."


    Yu Anna said the latter sentence carefully, with a tentative meaning.


    Shen Tingxi stopped, his heart tingled, and his lips were silent for two seconds. He said in a cold voice, "who dares to move Ningning''s hair, I will let him pay it back thousands of times."


    Even if we can''t be together, we can''t let anyone hurt her.


    Ju Qiulan frowned and said, "Xi''er, muhalan has run away with other men. Such a woman is not worth your kindness to her. Nana is sincere to you. How can you not see it?"


    Yu Anna looks at the broad and straight back of the man in front of her. Her eyes are full of affection.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t seem to hear Ju Qiulan''s words. He raised his feet and continued to walk towards the kitchen.


    "Xi''er......"


    Yu Anna pulls Ju Qiulan''s arm, "aunt Ju, stop talking."


    Ju Qiulan holds Yu Anna''s hand and says softly, "Nana, you are a good child. Xi''er doesn''t know how to cherish her. You can rest assured that you are the daughter-in-law in my aunt''s heart."


    "It''s OK. Let him be quiet. I''ll wait for him." Yu Anna''s words are back to Ju Qiulan, but she looks at Shen Tingxi, expecting him to respond. However, he has no response, and her back disappears at the kitchen door.


    Ju Qiulan saw the loss of Yu Anna''s eyes and hurriedly shifted the topic, "would you like to have dinner here tonight?"


    Yu Anna wanted to stay, but she thought that Ju Qiulan had left her for dinner several times before. As a result, Shen Tingxi didn''t go downstairs and ate directly upstairs. She felt very sad. This kind of disgrace can be fooled several times. There''s no need to embarrass herself again and again. "No, i..."


    Ju Qiulan interrupts Yu Anna without waiting for her to finish saying, "stay, and dinner will be ready soon."


    "Aunt Ju, thank you, but I......"


    "Xi''er." Ju Qiulan saw Shen Tingxi coming out of the kitchen and hurriedly walked towards him.


    Shenting West stood still, one hand in his trouser bag, the other hand with a water glass. Xinchang''s figure stood there at will, forming a beautiful scenery.


    Ju Qiulan went to Shen Tingxi, took his arm and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "you must eat downstairs tonight, or you will never think that I agree with you and mu in your life."


    Then she said in a loud voice, "Nana will have dinner at home tonight. You can put it on for work and have dinner together."


    Yu Anna looks at Shen Tingxi with expectation.


    Shen Tingxi looks at Ju Qiulan, who is winking at him. Although he knows that Ning Ning Ning doesn''t have him in mind, he thinks that he will not be pestered by her when she comes back this time. But Ju Qiulan says that he won''t let him be quiet with mu in his life. He''s still very uncomfortable. It''s one thing to separate himself. It''s another to force others to tear him apart.


    Shen Tingxi bowed his head and took a sip of water and walked towards the restaurant with his feet raised.


    Yu Anna''s heart beat suddenly began to flutter. Although Shen Tingxi didn''t look at her, she was still very happy to have dinner with him.


    "Nana, come and have a seat." Ju Qiulan smiles and waves to Yu Anna.


    Yu Anna''s eyes fell on the back of the man Xin Chang, who was walking towards the restaurant. She could not help but pick up her lips and said, "that''s disturbing aunt Ju." then she raised her feet and walked towards the restaurant.


    "I''m glad to say that you can stay." Ju Qiulan said to the direction of the kitchen and told the nanny, "serve, eat."


    At the dinner table, Yu Anna peeps at Shen Tingxi from time to time. He doesn''t eat very well, and his manners are not elegant. He is cold and fierce and full of virility.


    It''s this feeling of male hormone bursting that drives yuana crazy.


    After a meal, Yu Anna didn''t eat much. She glanced at Shen Tingxi. She only ate a little. Shen Tingxi put down her chopsticks and went upstairs.


    Ju Qiulan ate quietly and kept her head down. She didn''t know what she was thinking until Shen Tingxi got up and the chair made a noise on the ground. "Xi''er, are you full?"


    Shen Tingxi said "well" and kept walking upstairs."I''ll make you a cup of hot tea later." Ju Qiulan said to Shen Tingxi''s back.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t hum. He went upstairs directly.


    Yu Anna''s line of sight followed Shen Tingxi until his figure disappeared at the stairway and she reluctantly took back her sight.


    "Reluctant?" Ju Qiulan laughs.


    Yu Anna instantly blushed, looked down at the rice in the bowl, and said, "No."


    Ju Qiulan didn''t tear her down either. She smiled and asked the nanny to take a bottle of rare red wine and open it. "Come, have a drink with my aunt."


    Yu Anna is not easy to refuse, so she has to take the wine cup from Ju Qiulan.


    They chatted and drank a bottle of red wine.


    "It''s late. You''ve had another drink. Would you like to have a rest with my aunt tonight?" Proposed by Ju Qiulan.


    Yuanna has a good amount of alcohol. It''s OK to drink such a little wine, but it''s not good to drive. Although she has a clear mind, her head is still a little dizzy. Moreover, she has a strict inspection on wine driving. She doesn''t want to enter the Bureau, but she sleeps here She thought, but she didn''t dare. Shen Tingxi would be angry. "No, aunt Ju, please arrange the driver to take me back."


    Ju Qiulan leans to Yu Anna''s side and whispers, "don''t you want to be with Xi''er?"


    Yu Anna looks at Ju Qiulan with some doubts, "aunt Ju..."


    "You stay, my aunt will help you."


    Yu Anna eyes with a little excitement and timidity, "tingxida..."


    "Xi''er hasn''t touched a woman since she was with Mujing. A normal man hasn''t touched a woman for nearly a year. If you take the initiative, you will succeed."


    Yu Anna looks at Ju Qiulan incredulously. "Aunt Ju, do you mean that Tingxi has not been quiet with mu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Ju Qiulan nods and tells Yu Anna about Mu tranquility and her one-year appointment.


    Yu Anna is both happy and sad. What''s happy is that she still has a chance. What''s sad is that she always thinks that Mu Ting Xi is a kind of sullen bad woman. She bewilders Shen Ting Xi with her bed Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, Mu Ning still hasn''t been with Shen Ting Xi, but Shen Ting Xi dotes on her so much. Even because she''s not close to women, she doesn''t expect Shen Ting Xi to love Mu Jing so much Deep.


    Shen Tingxi used to linger in flowers. It seemed that there were many women, but he never tangled with many women. Every time he ended his relationship with one woman, he would find another woman, and without any hesitation.


    The reason why he can put it down so simply is that he has never paid his heart.


    At that time, Yu Anna thought about what it would be like for Shen Tingxi to fall in love with a woman? She couldn''t imagine it because his eyes never stopped for any woman.


    Sometimes Yu Anna thinks that maybe Shen Tingxi is such a fickle person, who will never fall in love with any woman in her life, so her idea changes from the illusion that Shen Tingxi can turn around for her prodigal son, can take only one scoop of her in 3000 weak waters, to just be the woman beside him.


    Now, Shen Tingxi has changed. In order to have a peaceful life, he can not only give up all women, but also not even the most basic physiological needs of men. He even pampers the peaceful life on the top of his heart. It turned out that he would be so crazy when he fell in love with someone.


    At this moment, Yu Anna especially envied Mu''s tranquility. She envied that she could get Shen Tingxi''s love, and also hated Mu''s tranquility. She hated that she could get his love but didn''t know how to cherish it. She also had a relationship with other men.


    After dinner, Yu Anna sat on the sofa watching TV, Ju Qiulan went to the kitchen to make a cup of tea and sent it upstairs. After a while, she came down, and then sat beside Yu Anna and watched TV with her.


    Yu Anna was disappointed. She thought Ju Qiulan would go upstairs and call Shen Tingxi down. But she didn''t even see Shen Tingxi. What did Ju Qiulan leave her down for?


    Yu Anna suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t stay. She lost her mind of watching TV. She looked at the TV screen, but her mind was full of Shen Tingxi''s clothes.


    Then she thought of his perfect body wrapped in household clothes. When she went to "catch the traitor", she saw Shen Tingxi rising from the gentle countryside. She was naked, with a strong body, full of uninhibited taste, sexy and charming, super man!


    "Nana, Nana." Ju Qiulan called Yu Anna twice before returning to her mind, "what do you want to be so absorbed?"


    Yu Anna''s face turned red in an instant, her head bowed and faltered, "no Nothing to think about. "


    "Miss Xi''er?" Ju Qiulan is joking.


    "No No. "


    Ju Qiulan laughs. She can see the appearance of Hanchun. After all, she is from the past. Regardless of the fact that she hasn''t been punctured, she just approaches Yu Anna for a few minutes. Then she whispers something in her ear.


    After hearing this, Yu Anna''s face became redder. Looking at Ju Qiulan, her eyes were full of shock and joy. "Aunt Ju, you even gave it to Tingxi..."


    Ju Qiulan made an action of silence. He looked around and saw that although all the people were supported by her, he was worried about the walls and ears. He whispered, "go ahead, take a bath in the room next to Xi''er, and I''ll take Xi''er to your room later."


    "But if Tingxi knew it tomorrow, he would be furious." Yu Anna''s heart was pounding in her chest. She couldn''t get excited, but Shen Tingxi''s cold and ruthless nature made her afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? When you drink a bottle of red wine and get drunk, you don''t know anything. After that, he can only blame me, not you."


    Yu ana knows that Ju Qiulan is helping her no matter how stupid she is. She has a long time to worry about drinking with her. Ju Qiulan probably knows her son''s temperament. Shen Tingxi''s temper moves her after she is afraid of something, so she takes all the responsibilities to herself.


    Yu Anna holds Ju Qiulan''s hand and is moved to tears. "Aunt Ju, thank you, but what do you do?"


    "Silly child, I''m his mother. What else can he do to me? Go ahead. " Ju Qiulan smiles and pats Yu Anna on the back of her hand.


    Yu Anna nodded, "aunt Ju, if I am with Ting Xi, I will be very filial to you."


    Ju Qiulan''s smile on the corner of her mouth was real. "You''re welcome, let''s go."


    Yu Anna went upstairs and took a bath with a happy and restless heart. There was no Pajama for her. She went out of the bathroom with a bath towel around her. When she came out, she saw Shen Tingxi lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    The headlight in the room should be turned off by Ju Qiulan, leaving only one bedside lamp.


    The orange light permeates the whole room, hazy and ambiguous.


    Yu Anna slowly came to the bedside according to the heart of her chest. She was close. The deep facial features and three-dimensional facial contour of the man made her see clearly. This cold and charming face had appeared in her dream for many times, which worried her.


    The man who let her love into the bone marrow now lies in front of her, yearning for too long, cold can not have, all like a dream, so unreal.


    Yu Anna sat down beside the bed, reached out to touch Shen Tingxi''s sharp face, and let her know that this is not a dream.Yu Anna''s hand gently rubbed on Shen Tingxi''s face. Slowly, she got wet in her eyes. She was happy and sad. Finally, she could really feel him. She leaned slightly to him and was about to bow down to kiss his lips. He suddenly opened his eyes.


    Yu Anna was startled. She sat up straight and didn''t dare to look at him. She faltered and explained, "ting Xi, I I Ah... "


    Suddenly a tight waist, her whole body toward Shen Tingxi, and then she was Shen Tingxi tightly held in her arms, the man ''s heavy hoarse voice sounded in her ears, with the hot breath whisked on her skin, "Ning Ning, you finally come back."


    Yu Anna was still happy with Shen Tingxi''s initiative one second ago. If he heard his words one second later, he would feel cool if he was poured with cold water. What he was thinking about was tranquility.


    What''s so good about that woman?


    Sulu a, before hooking up with her father, and then ran away with the doctor, such a woman, why is he so obsessed?


    The soft and tender voice of the man continued to ring in his ear, "Ning Ning, don''t leave me anymore."


    Yu Anna was so sad that she wanted to see Shen Tingxi''s expression of saying these words. She moved a little, and he held her tighter, as if afraid that she would disappear in the next second. Her tone was domineering and overbearing. "Ning Ning, I won''t let you leave me."


    Yu Anna leans quietly in Shen Tingxi''s arms, smells his unique masculine breath, and unconsciously moistens her eyes. The man she loves deeply, but she loves other women, holds her, and says the names of other women.


    What a heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    When Shen Tingxi woke up the next day, he felt something pressing on him. He looked down and saw that Yu Anna was sleeping beside him without wearing anything, holding his waist in one hand and pressing his leg on his leg.


    Shen Tingxi pushed Yu Anna''s hands and feet away in a rude manner, then she was lifted from the bed and sat up. Her eyes caught a glimpse of the blush on the bedspread and her head exploded.


    Yu Anna is awakened by Shen Tingxi''s actions, opens her eyes, and aims to make Shen Tingxi''s side lines flowing with cold air, "Tingxi..."


    Shen Tingxi turns his head and sees Yu Anna''s face like an ice cone. Next second, he reaches out and grabs her neck. His voice is as cold and pitiless as that of the hell''s Luocha. "Who let you climb my bed?"


    Yu Anna''s eyes are full of grievances and fears. He really wants to strangle her. She has a lot of hand power to hold her throat, which makes her not only hard to breathe, but also hard to utter words. She subconsciously wants to pull Shen Tingxi''s hand, remembering the injury in the palm, reaches half of her hand and shrinks back, "I didn''t I''m drunk... "


    Shen Tingxi glanced around with murderous eyes. It wasn''t his bedroom. He let go of his hands, put on his clothes, stood by the bed and looked at the woman holding the quilt and crying. He asked in a cold voice, "Why are you in my house?"


    Yu Anna knows that Shen Tingxi doesn''t like the woman who loves crying. Just now she was really scared by him. She couldn''t hold back her tears. She quickly wiped them off. "Last night, after you went upstairs, aunt Ju opened a bottle of red wine and asked me to drink with her. I drank too much unconsciously. Aunt Ju asked me to stay here..."


    Yu Anna stops for a moment, carefully raises her eyes and looks at Shen Tingxi. "I''m sleepy and feel like someone is holding me. When she opens her eyes, she sees you..."


    While saying that Yu Anna was observing Shen Tingxi''s look, her voice became smaller and smaller. "You hold me and keep shouting Ning Ning, and And kiss me Take off my clothes Still...... "


    "Don''t you know how to hide?" Shen Tingxi''s eyebrows and eyes are shrouded in haze.


    Yu Anna''s eyes were red and she looked at Shen Tingxi affectionately. "I love you, how can I hide? Even if it''s just a replacement, I... "


    "Enough!" Shen Tingxi gave a cold drink and turned out of the room.


    Ju Qiulan saw Shen Tingxi go downstairs, put down the newspaper in his hand, and stood up and asked, "what about Nana?"


    When Shen Tingxi came to Ju Qiulan, his handsome face was so sinister that he could dribble out of the water. The Sichuan characters between his eyebrows seemed to be covered with frost. "You arranged all this?"


    "Nana is so sincere to you that you shouldn''t let her down." Ju Qiulan said.


    Shen Tingxi knew Ju Qiulan''s words were equivalent to admitting, and his face was even worse. "Did you put medicine in the tea you sent me last night?"


    "I''m for you. Mujing has run away with other men. You should..."


    "You are my mother!" Shen Tingxi said this with gnashing teeth. His dark and cold eyes rolled with almost tears of endurance. His forehead was blue and his tendons beat faintly. If the other side didn''t make Qiulan, he was afraid that his life would be hard to protect.


    Ju Qiulan saw Yu Anna coming downstairs and asked with a smile, "Nana, did you sleep well last night?"


    Yu Anna looks at Shen Tingxi, who is full of majestic air-conditioning. Then she looks at Ju Qiulan, blushing and ashamed. "OK."


    Ju Qiulan walks over to pull Yu Anna''s hand. Yu Anna makes a fist to cover the injury in the palm.


    Ju Qiulan''s eyes fell on the deep and shallow ambiguous trace of Yuanna''s snow-white neck, and her lips suddenly bent up, "Xi''er told me that she was tired last night, right? Do you want to stop sleeping? "


    Yu Anna''s face is redder. She lowers her head and whispers, "no need."


    Shen Tingxi is so angry that he wants to kill people. Who dares to calculate him now? Not to death? However, the man who calculated that he was his mother could not be scolded, and his anger was nowhere to vent. He kicked over the small table beside the sofa.


    All the seats and vases on it fell to the ground, making a huge noise.


    Yu Anna shivered with fear and took the opportunity to withdraw her hand.


    Ju Qiulan turns to look at Shen Tingxi, "Xi''er, what are you doing?"


    Shen Tingxi strode towards the door with a gloomy face.


    "Xi''er, where are you going?" Ju Qiulan asked Shen Tingxi''s back.


    Shen Tingxi''s steps are ceaseless, and he doesn''t pay attention to Ju Qiulan at all.


    Ju Qiulan chased forward a few steps, "Xi''er, Nana is already your person, you must be responsible for her."


    Shen Tingxi stops abruptly, turns around, glances at Yu Anna like a knife, and then falls on Ju Qiulan''s face. His thin lips make a sneer. He doesn''t care about other expressions on his face. His tone is cold to the bone. "Mom, you forget who your son is?"


    Ju Qiulan didn''t quite understand. Looking at Shen Tingxi, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Just listen to Shen Tingxi''s cold voice line continue to ring in the hall, "how few women do I sleep? If I have to be responsible, can I bear it? "


    "Xi''er, you..." Ju Qiulan didn''t expect that Shen Tingxi would say such slander to her. For a while, she was blocked by him and didn''t know how to answer.Shen Tingxi looked at Yu Anna, who was pale. "I''m such a person who raised pants and didn''t recognize people. You also said that you volunteered last night. We are all adults, saying that we are responsible. It''s childish. We want to tie me up and dream."


    With that, Shen Tingxi turned and strode towards the door.


    Ju Qiulan responds and shouts, "Xi''er, how can you say such a stupid thing? Stop for me! "


    Where will Shen Tingxi notice? He disappears at the door.


    Ju Qiulan turns to see Yu Anna''s tears falling one by one, and comforts her. "Nana, don''t cry. Don''t worry. Aunt will make up her mind for you. Now that the raw rice has been cooked, he has no choice."


    Yu Anna nodded, tears were still falling, she was like this, he even refused to ask her, heart like being crushed by a machine, pain is hard to breathe.


    After comforting Yuanna, Ju Qiulan told people to take her home, and then he sat on the sofa and stared at the vase that had been kicked to pieces by Shen Tingxi.


    Although Shen Tingxi has a fierce disposition and bad temper, she is really filial to her. In addition to several times of contradicting her for the sake of calmness, she has never worked against her before, let alone throwing things in front of her like today.


    It''s no different from slapping her.


    Ju Qiulan thinks that tears appear in her eyes unconsciously. This time, Xi''er is afraid of estrangement from her, but what can she do?


    The relationship between mu tranquility and Mu also unclear has been known by old Yu. If Xi''er is still with Mu tranquility, old Yu will definitely deal with Xi''er. If Xi''er''s hand is really stared at by old Yu, he is afraid of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Moreover, Mu was born in such a quiet family. She could not have looked at her, but Yu Anna was different. Yu Anna was the granddaughter of Yu old man. If Xi''er had the protection of Yu family, who would dare to move him?


    She has only one son, Xi''er. If he has something in case, she''s not interested in living.


    So even if Xi''er hates her, she has to do it for his future and personal safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Muhalan came back from H City, didn''t go to the hospital, and directly returned to Qinyuan.


    Mu serenity knows that Shen Tingxi is very busy in the daytime and doesn''t disturb him. She plans to give her a comfortable gift first, and then make a delicious dinner with Shen Tingxi in the evening.


    Mu tranquilly packed her bags, took out her cell phone and called Shu Xin and asked where she was.


    At the same time, Shuxin also said that she would meet with Mujing on the phone and asked her if there was anything.


    The two met at a dessert house near the company. Mujing took the gift and went out. When they came to the dessert house, they asked where Mujing had gone in the past two days. They said that in order to find her, Shen Tingxi had turned Fan Cheng upside down.


    Shuxin didn''t know that Mu tranquility and Qin Xiaoyi had gone out last night. Before that, Huoyan was afraid of her worry and kept it from her. Until Mu tranquility called Shen Tingxi and contacted with the alarm, Huoyan told Shuxin about it.


    Before she and brother Qin left, brother Qin and Ji Chifeng said hello. Mujing didn''t expect that Shen Tingxi would be so nervous. "I just went out with brother Qin to relax."


    "Is it necessary to let go of Fancheng? And they both shut down? " Shuxin obviously didn''t believe Mu''s words of tranquility, "tell me honestly, where did you and Dr. Qin go?"


    "I......" Bathed the tranquility to see to relax, lowers the head, is silent.


    This is to see something, Shuxin twisted eyebrows and looked at the tranquility, "Ning Ning, you should not think that I am your relative? If so, don''t keep it from me, will you? "


    Mu tranquility saw a comfortable one again, pursed the lip to be silent for two seconds, said: "I and big brother Qin go to H city to see LV Zhiwen."


    "Ah? What do you see that beast for? " My face is full of confusion.


    So mu tranquility tells Shu Xin about Qin Xiaoyi''s forced therapy, and tells her about meeting LV Zhiwen in H city.


    After listening to this, I was a little angry. "Why do you hide such a big thing from me? How scared are you to face LV Zhiwen alone? Let me go with you. When I hit him, I can punch him a few times to give you more breath. "


    Bathed in tranquility and full of emotion, she suppressed the pain at the tip of her nose and said to Shuxin, "you should have a good rest with your baby."


    The rest of Shuxin wants to blame mu for her silence. She can''t say it for a moment. She presses the warm current of her heart and asks, "what''s the therapeutic effect?"


    Mu tranquilly shakes her head.


    Comfortable eyebrow moment dye worry, "not good?"


    "No." "Brother Qin said that I have overcome the psychological obstacles, and I will integrate into life more later. I will try to contact the people around me slowly. With the precipitation of time, I can return to normal, but I have no confidence in myself, and I don''t know what I am now."


    Shuxin can probably understand the mood at this moment of tranquility. The shadow that has been hidden in her heart for more than ten years suddenly disappears. She is not used to it and can''t believe it. After all, there is no exact standard to measure whether this event will really not affect her future life. It needs to be adapted and felt slowly later.


    But Shu Xin believes in Qin Xiaoyi''s professional ability. Since he says it can return to normal, it should be OK. It''s only a matter of time.


    A key question suddenly came to my mind, "did Dr. Qin say that you will not repel men and women in the future?"


    Mu Ning listened to this and thought of what Qin Xiaoyi said to her. Her face turned red like a ripe apple.


    "I''m so happy." Why are you sorry with me? Say it, say it. "


    Mu quietly sipped her lips, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "brother Qin said that it still needs my courage to break through slowly when he talks about men and women."


    Courage to break through slowly?


    Shuxin blinked twice, savored the sentence carefully, and then looked at Mujing nervously, "does doctor Qin mean that things in the past will not affect you, and in the future, as long as you try boldly, they will come naturally?"


    Mu''s head is so low that it''s almost buried in her chest. She''s as light as a mosquito.


    Shuxin''s mouth suddenly hooked up, and the joy in the bottom of his eyes was even more excited than he had broken through himself. He couldn''t help but start to amuse the tranquility. "Ah ah, my family would rather be a little girl to be a little woman. Shen Tingxi would be crazy if he knew that?"


    Mu''s quiet face is so hot that it seems to burst. Even his neck is dyed with pink. I really want to find a seam to drill in. But I think of Shen Tingxi, who is as sweet as honey.


    "Did you tell Shen Tingxi about such a good thing?" Ask comfortably.


    Mu calmly shakes her head. "No."


    "Then don''t you call him soon?""I don''t want to tell him about going to H city."


    "Why?" he asked


    "I don''t want to let Tingxi know anything about my terrible past, and I don''t know how my treatment results are now. I don''t want to give him hope and then let him down. In that way, he is sad and I have a lot of pressure in my heart."


    In fact, there is another reason, that is, her one-year engagement with Ju Qiulan. She promised that Ju Qiulan would not be with Shen Tingxi or marry her within one year.


    Now it''s been half a year. As long as she sticks to it for another half a year, she can get the blessing from her family. She is really with him and with Meimei. This is the home she yearns for.


    She made an appointment to try to be with Shen Tingxi again.


    But this agreement she promised Ju Qiulan not to tell anyone, so she can''t say.


    Naturally, I don''t know that there are other concerns in Mujing''s mind, "if you have a point, it''s better to let it go, but..."


    "But what?" Ask in silence.


    "Last night, Yan Qian told me that Shen Tingxi was in a bad mood. Maybe it was because you were not happy to leave with Dr. Qin without a word." "Shen Tingxi was jealous, and you refused his proposal for the third time. He was hurt in his heart. It seems you have to coax him well."


    Mu tranquility thought of calling Shen Tingxi before. He was obviously unhappy. She thought he thought he was thinking of her. Now it seems that he was angry. Mu tranquility looked at Shu Xin in a dazed way. "But I will not coax. "


    "It''s simple. I''ll teach you." Comfortable, I was an old driver, and began to teach the experience to Mu tranquility, "men are actually very good at coaxing. It''s most useful to be coquettish and cute..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Shuxin thought of Mu''s quiet and stuffy character and stopped abruptly and asked her, "will you play coquettish and cute?"


    Mu thought about it quietly and shook her head.


    Comfortable, "..." Hold your forehead for two seconds, "forget it, then skip this one. I''ll teach you the simplest one. Knock him down and tell him how much you love him with your actions, so that you can test the therapeutic effect of this time."


    Mu tranquility hurriedly shakes her head.


    "Don''t shake your head, don''t be afraid, break through bravely, I believe you can!" It''s comfortable to look at the tranquility with a fighting spirit. The excitement and desire of the eye bottom should not be too obvious. It seems that the person who wants to break through is not the tranquility, but her.


    Mujing didn''t want to worry about Shuxin. She said, "I will try my best, but you must keep it secret for me."


    "No problem." A relaxed face.


    The two chatted for another moment and then separated.


    After coming out of the dessert room, muhalan went to the supermarket, bought many dishes that Shen Tingxi liked, and started to prepare dinner when he got home.


    At six o''clock, Mujing dinner was ready, but Shen Tingxi had not come back. She took out her mobile phone and called Shen Tingxi. The phone rang for a long time before she answered.


    Mu tranquility is habitually silent, and there hasn''t been a word. Mu tranquility thinks of comfortable words, thinking that Shen Tingxi is still angry, and takes the initiative to break the silence, "I have finished the meal, when will you go home?"


    Shen Tingxi was silent for a moment and replied, "I''m very busy. Please eat."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t wait. It''ll be late. "


    "I''ll wait as late as I can."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hung up? "


    "Good." For the first time, Mu tranquility heard the busy tone of Dudu coming from Shen Tingxi''s phone. She felt sad. Shen Tingxi never hung up before. She was asked to hang up first every time. It seemed that she was really angry.


    Mu Ning sits quietly on the sofa and looks at the door with her knees in her arms. After a long time, she gets up and heats up the cold dishes on the table. Then she goes back to the sofa and looks at the door with her original posture


    Last night, she didn''t sleep well. On the one hand, it was hard for her to calm down when she beat LV Zhiwen in the daytime. On the other hand, she couldn''t sleep when she thought about Shen Tingxi.


    So she didn''t know when she fell asleep leaning on the sofa. There was a lot of noise at the door. She woke up with a start. When she opened her eyes, she saw Shen Tingxi, who had changed her shoes and entered the door. She hurriedly walked over and said, "come back?"


    The tone and manner were naturally as if the wife were greeting the returning husband.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes flashed a little surprise. He remembered that when he was in the hospital, he would not see him with his eyes closed. How could his attitude change now? As if he had forced her not to happen.


    Did she forgive him?


    "Wait a minute. I''ll heat up the dish and eat it right away." Bathe quiet finish saying to turn round to move the dish on the table into the kitchen one by one.


    Instead of standing at the kitchen door to see her busy as usual, Shen Tingxi sat at the dinner table and looked at the table.


    Time goes back to the morning.


    Shen Tingxi went to the company after he came out of his home. He set up a bond company, which showed that he did the business of bond company and took on some special tasks secretly. The guild was secretly, which was the cause of the guild standing on the surface.


    He has been sitting in the office all day, and he has been hesitating whether to call Mujing and ask when she will come back? Do you want him to pick it up?


    But as long as you think of the red color on the bed sheet in the morning, Shen Tingxi can''t dial out the phone.


    Before, he had women, but before he knew Ning Ning Ning, he didn''t know what love is?


    But now it''s not the same. When he has Ning Ning and has a relationship with other women, he feels very sorry for Ning Ning. He has no face to see her again.


    In the evening, when Mujing called, he stared at the phone for a long time before answering it. She said that she had made a meal and waited for him to go home. Was that his and her home in her heart?


    This cognition, let him in the bottom of his heart because she left without a word and refused his proposal for the third time, and the resentment and anger generated were immediately forgotten, and he would like to put on his wings and fly back to her.


    But thinking about him and yuana in the morning His feet were like lead, and he could not move at all.


    In the end, I can only say that I''m busy, so she can''t wait.


    But she said she would wait no matter how late.


    This sentence made Shen Tingxi feel agitated for a long time. At last, he bit his teeth and hung up the phone, but it was more difficult for him to stand still. He didn''t read any of the documents sent by dongzai. He flipped, put them down, flipped and put them down.


    After tormenting himself for an hour like this, Shen Tingxi could not help but pick up the car key and drive it back to Qinyuan quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu tranquilly put the hot dishes on the table, filled a bowl of rice for Shen Tingxi and each of them, then sat down opposite Shen Tingxi, buried his head in the rice, lifted his eyes, and found that Shen Tingxi didn''t move the chopsticks, "are these dishes not tasty?"


    Shen Tingxi was so quiet that he stopped talking. After a while, he looked away and took up the dishes and chopsticks to eat.On the table, it was surprisingly quiet.


    In the past, Shen Tingxi always liked to serve dishes to Mu''s tranquility. Today, he didn''t have one.


    In the past, Shen Tingxi would tell Mu tranquility about what happened during the day. Even if Mu tranquility just listened quietly, he would talk with interest occasionally or give him a look.


    But today, I bowed my head to eat without saying a word.


    Mu tranquility wants to say something, but she is used to silence. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth. After seeing Shen Tingxi several times, seeing that he hasn''t seen her, she lowers her head and begins to eat quietly.


    After eating and bathing in tranquility, I thought to myself that I would take the initiative to talk with Shen Tingxi after washing the dishes for a while. She would not dare to beat her down, but it is necessary to show her attitude.


    I didn''t pay attention to the movement behind me.


    "Ning Ning."


    Shen Ting West suddenly made a noise. She was frightened by the quiet of her bedroom. Her hands were filled with a bowl of detergent foam. She swished into the pool. She hurried out the bowl and washed it aside. She turned around and looked at Shen Tingxi next to her, waiting for him to speak.


    Shen Ting west some dared not look straight at the peaceful eyes, deep eyes fell in the foam pool, "you wash the dishes first."


    Mu tranquilly stares at Shen Tingxi''s smooth side face for a few seconds, takes back his sight and continues to wash dishes.


    Shen Tingxi turns to lean on the Liuli platform, a distance away from Mujing. Mujing faces the Liuli platform, while he, with his back to Liuli platform, drops a cigarette in his eyes and smokes quietly. In his ears, the ripples of the water from Mujing dishwashing and the slight noise of porcelain touch.


    Mingming''s voice is very ordinary, but Shen Tingxi feels very comfortable. There is a kind of warmth around her.


    He did not dare to smoke too hard, for fear of disturbing the quiet time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    "It''s done."


    The unique soft voice of Mujing is heard. Shen Tingxi turns around to find that his mind blowing Kungfu Mujing has washed the bowl and put it away. Thinking of what to say next, Shen Tingxi takes two mouthfuls of smoke and turns around to turn on the faucet to put out the smoke in his hand.


    The little white hand turned on the tap first.


    Shen Tingxi''s deep vision is towards Mu''s tranquility. She looks at him, and she sees that his lips are simply drawn up. The pear vortex at the corners of his mouth is pure and charming.


    Her smile was too clear, as if it hurt Shen Tingxi''s eyes. He quickly took back his eyes, put out the smoke and threw it into the garbage can next to him, and continued to lean against the Liuli platform in the same position. "Tonight''s food is delicious."


    Praised by the beloved, the quiet smile on the corner of her mouth brightened a little. She also turned around and leaned against the Liuli platform like Shen Tingxi. She said softly, "just like you like it."


    Shen Tingxi''s deep eyes crossed a painful color, and his hand in his pants pocket unconsciously clenched a point, "Ning Ning, we Break up


    "Well?" Mu tranquilly turns to look at Shen Tingxi. It seems that she hasn''t changed from the previous topic, and it seems that she has something wrong with her ears. But her heart rate is disordered and her eyes are flustered, which shows that she can hear him clearly.


    Shen Tingxi turned to take a look at Mu''s tranquility. At a quick glance, there was a faint self mocking smile on the corner of his eyes. "You have always refused me. I am not only obsessed with you, but also strong with you. It must be very boring for you, isn''t it?"


    Shen Tingxi looked down at the toe of his shoe, then looked up at the front, and the curve of self mockery was a little deeper. "I''ll complete you, and let myself go. Break up."


    Shen Tingxi didn''t see him saying, "must be boring you?" In this sentence, Mu tranquilly shook her head and burst into tears.


    I''ll help you and let myself go It makes the bathe quiet and tearful.


    What Shuxin once said suddenly came to mind.


    She said, "now he may not be tired enough, so he can still chase you all the time. If one day he is exhausted, he really decides to let you go. Don''t you regret it?"


    So he wants to let her go now?


    No, she doesn''t want him to let go.


    Mu turns around quietly and wants to take Shen Tingxi''s hand, but his cold and fierce side face makes her timid. Her fingers curl up for a while. Finally, she pulls the sleeve of his shirt and gently pulls, "can you Don''t break up? "


    The voice softly dyed the cry.


    Shen Tingxi turns his head and finds that Mu is quiet and crying. Li Hua''s face with rain pricks his heart like a needle. His face, which is forced to be cold and hard, is softened for a moment. "Why are you crying?"


    Mu tranquilly holds his sleeve and gently drags it. She looks at him with tears in her eyes and carefully repeats the sentence, "can we not break up?"


    Shen Tingxi could not bear the impulse to hold the tranquility in his arms and asked softly, "I hurt you twice in a row. Don''t you hate me?"


    Mu tranquilly cries and shakes his head. His thin fingers climb up his arm from his shirt. He looks cautious as if he is afraid that her movements will be too big to be found by Shen Tingxi. He will brush her hand away. "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault I''ll change it. Give me some time Don''t leave me behind. "


    Shen Tingxi''s deep mood in her eyes rolled. Does her actions show that she still cares about him? But thinking that she refused his proposal three times and left without saying a word with other men, Shen Tingxi''s tumultuous joy suddenly stopped, "Ning Ning, do you have me in your heart?"


    Mu calmly nods, holds Shen Tingxi''s hand tightly, plucks up courage, approaches to him, takes the initiative to hold his tight waist, leans in his bosom, "yes, except you or you."


    Is Ning Ning speaking to him?


    The ecstasy ran into Shen Tingxi''s heart. He raised his hand to hold the girl in his arms, but when he reached half his hand, he thought about Yu ANA in the morning, and then he lived again. His hand became a fist, and he curled up slowly until his bones were white, and then he hung down, "Ning Ning, it''s not you that''s bad, it''s me that doesn''t deserve you."


    Mu tranquilly shook her head in Shen Tingxi''s arms and held him tight.


    Shen Tingxi leaned on the Liuli platform and did not move. After a long time of quiet embrace, he said, "I slept with yuana."


    Mu tranquility suddenly froze, and her brain seemed to be stunned by the words "sleeping". After a while, she came back to her senses. She got up from Shen Tingxi''s arms and looked at him with a blank eyes.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t go to see the tranquility. There was a kind of uninhibited smile on his lips. "I''m not a good man. It''s common for me to sleep with a woman. Do you want me like this?"


    Tears flow down from the corner of the eyes. I don''t know what it is because Shen Tingxi is with other women, or because he insists on breaking up, or because he hates himself. Why not be with him earlier?


    Bathe quiet in the heart is very disordered, can''t clear own mood, only knew that the heart is very painful, like being torn, covering the chest slowly squatted down, crying out.


    Shen Tingxi only saw the quiet black hair and shaking shoulders. He stood for a while and raised his feet out of the kitchen.


    The sound of closing the door came in her ear. Only when she was quiet could she feel that Shen Tingxi had left. He didn''t want her, and really gave up her. She was pale, her eyes were empty, and her tears were like flood water, which caused disaster.She was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, she rushed out of the kitchen like crazy. She ran to the door and saw that Shen Tingxi''s car had driven out of the villa. She hurriedly chased up.


    In the night, in the dim eyes of tears, I look at the tail light of the car, which is smeared with faint red. I want to pursue it.


    Shen Tingxi controls the steering wheel with one hand and puts his elbow on the down car window. In his mind, he still remembers the sentence "except you or you". He reaches out to touch the smoke and prepares to light it. He sees a familiar figure in the rearview mirror from the corner of his eyes.


    Shen Tingxi''s pupil suddenly shrank. The smoke in his hand fell down and he stepped on the brake.


    Ho!


    Emergency brake, the tire rubs the ground to make the sharp and harsh sound.


    When Shen Tingxi got off the bus, he saw Mu calmly running towards him with tears streaming down his face. One of his slippers fell down, and his bare feet were running on the road.


    Long legs sprint past, holding her shoulder, "Ning Ning..."


    Mu tranquility pours into Shen Tingxi''s arms, hugs him tightly, cries and says: "don''t leave me Please don''t leave me... "


    Shen Tingxi''s mind can''t think of anything else at this time. His eyes are full of tranquility. The words that hurt him and the picture of running after him in tears. He tightly hugged the girl who was crying and trembling in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her hair top with strength. He gently coaxed her beside her ear, "I won''t leave you. I won''t leave at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Bathed in the panic of almost losing Shen Tingxi, she could not get back to her spirit for a long time.


    Shen Tingxi tightly hugged Mu tranquility, and repeatedly said that she couldn''t leave until the crying voice of the girl in her arms gradually decreased, then she held her horizontally to the side of the car and wanted to put her in the copilot. She tightly hugged his neck and didn''t let it go. She was afraid that he would disappear once she let go.


    For the first time, Shen Tingxi felt that he was so important in the peace of mind. His thin lips were slightly hooked, his eyes were smiling, and his car didn''t care. He walked towards the villa directly holding the peace of mind.


    When entering the villa, Shen Tingxi takes Mujing into her room, puts her on the bed, and wants to get up. Mujing''s hand doesn''t mean to let go at all.


    Shen Tingxi gently coaxed her, "I''m not leaving. I''m going to fetch a basin of water to wipe your feet. I''ll come soon."


    Mu Ning looks at Shen Tingxi in still water. There are still crystal tears on her curled eyelashes. She is extremely lovable. After watching for several seconds, she slowly releases him.


    Shen Tingxi comes out with a basin of water, grasps the quiet, delicate and white ankle, and wipes her feet a little.


    The temperature in the palm of a man''s hand is burning.


    Mu tranquility red face slightly shrunk feet, Shen Tingxi raised her eyes to look at her, she hurried to not move again, water moist eyes looked at Shen Tingxi, careful appearance, as if afraid of moving again, he left again.


    Although the appearance of tranquility made Shen Tingxi feel sad, he was more happy, because he felt her attention and feelings. All the time, tranquility was quiet for him, and there was not much emotion.


    She seems to be the calm lake, and he is the boiling water, a person tossing.


    Shen Tingxi wiped her feet, put the towel and water basin back into the bathroom, and came out. No one in the bed saw her. The whole person was in a panic, and ran out, "Ning Ning..."


    "I''m here." Mu tranquilly opens to Shen Tingxi who has already run to the door.


    Shen Tingxi looks back and sees Mu serenity standing at the door of the cloakroom. He turns around and walks quickly to her. He holds her in his arms. His heart still beats in his chest because of the fright of that moment.


    At the moment when I didn''t see her, the worst thought flashed in Shen Tingxi''s mind. Mu tranquility was abnormal tonight. He broke up again. Would she run away from home or not.


    She was so sensitive that she was hospitalized in psychiatry department before, so that Shen Tingxi''s spirit was tense. He felt that she had not fully recovered, and anything could happen to her.


    Shen Tingxi''s arms are too tight, and she can''t breathe. She gently pushes Shen Tingxi''s chest, "I want to I can''t breathe. "


    Shen Tingxi hurriedly let go of the tranquility, held her shoulder, looked at her worried, "I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head and gasps a little. She hands Shen Tingxi a square box.


    Shen Tingxi then found that Mujing still had something in her hand, and looked at her with puzzled eyes, "what?"


    "Give it to you," she said quietly


    Shen Tingxi took over, and his eyes remained on the quiet face.


    Mujing motioned to Shen Tingxi to open her eyes.


    Shen Tingxi just bowed his head and opened the beautifully packed box in his hand. A man''s watch appeared in front of him. He was surprised to see Mu tranquility. "Did you buy it for me?"


    Mu nodded quietly. His eyes touched Shen Tingxi''s fine clothes and his wrist watch, which was obviously more expensive than the one she bought, and he lowered his head a little embarrassed.


    His whole body is full of low-key sense of quality, and this watch, although for her, is very expensive, but for Shen Tingxi, it should be very common.


    Mu tranquilly looks at her hand in front of her and whispers, "if you don''t like it..."


    "Yes, I do." Shen Tingxi takes the wristwatch off his hand, puts it back in his pocket, takes the watch bought by Mu tranquility out of the box and hands it to her, "help me put it on."


    Mu tranquilly lowered her head and didn''t see Shen Tingxi''s movement of taking the watch. Looking at his suddenly empty wrist, she was stunned for a moment. Then the lip angle slightly rose, and the pear whirlpool opened. She took the watch and put it on seriously. "It seems that it doesn''t match your clothes very much."


    Shen Tingxi raised his hand and made a movement to look at the wristwatch. In his deep eyes, the joy cascaded. How do you like it? "Why not? I think it''s a good match. Your vision is very good. I''ll wear it every day. I won''t change it. "


    Mu tranquility has noticed that Shen Tingxi wears different clothes with different watches. Now he says that he will wear them every day. Mu tranquility is like drinking honey, sweet and Zizi.


    When he raised his eyes and saw Shen Tingxi''s mouth was smiling, his eyes were as bright as stars. His smile spread all over every facial nerve, making his sharp facial features softened, which made him really happy.


    He has her in his heart, she can feel it.


    Think of before he said and Yu Anna sleep that sentence, Mu quiet heart suddenly contracted, a burst of pain.


    Sour and sweet mixed, unspeakable uncomfortable.


    Just now when Shen Tingxi left, she felt that her world seemed to collapse suddenly. The sunshine that she could not easily find was devouring her little by little. She did not want to die to pursue the sunshine. At that time, she had only one idea and left him regardless of everything.Now he''s in front of her. She''ll try anyway.


    Mu calmly looks at Shen Tingxi and plucks up his courage to open his mouth. "Tingxi, we are all right. Can we not separate?"


    The smile at the corner of Shen Tingxi''s mouth suddenly solidified, and then faded a little bit, "Ning Ning..."


    Mu tranquility is afraid of Shen Tingxi''s refusal, and interrupts him, "once I don''t care."


    Shen Tingxi knows what Mu tranquility means. Her eyes are a lot deeper for a moment, and she looks at them for a few seconds. "Really don''t you care?"


    Mu tranquility dare not look at Shen Tingxi''s eyes, afraid to see the look of rejection from his eyes. He bowed his head and pursed his lips


    Shen Tingxi''s hand was slowly clenched on his side, and a self mocking arc was raised at the corner of his mouth. He should be happy. He would rather say that it doesn''t matter once. He can forgive him. He can be with her again, but


    Why does she feel like a sword stabbing him in the chest?


    She is desperate to pursue him, holding him reluctant to let go, he thought she was concerned about him.


    Although it was painful to leave her, there was also a trace of joy hidden in it. At least, he slept with other women, she was angry, she cried, she was sad.


    But now, she said this sentence so calmly that Shen Tingxi suddenly overturned all the previous ideas. If she didn''t love, how could she not care that he was involved with other women?


    Shen Tingxi stared at the wristwatch that was just put on by Mu tranquility. His eyes were full of pain and pain. For a while, he began to untie the wristband, hold the wristwatch in the palm of his hand and hold it tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Ning Ning, do you know? When you and Qin Xiaoyi leave, I''m mad to find you. Just think of you and other men alone, I''m here... " Shen Tingxi clenched his watch fist and hammered it twice in his chest, "as if he had been hollowed out."


    Mu tranquility sees the watch band from Shen Tingxi''s palm, and his eyes move to his wrist. It''s empty, and his heart suddenly hangs up. It''s sour and straight to his eyes, "Tingxi..."


    "I can''t stand you alone with other men, but you can forgive me for sleeping with other women." Shen Tingxi''s low voice interrupted Mu''s quiet words, "is it because my heart is too small or your heart is too broad? Or you don''t have me in your heart, so you don''t care? "


    Mu calmly shakes her head, tears flow down her plain face, and a voice roars in her heart: it''s not like this, it''s not like this.


    But my throat is blocked by emotion, but I can''t say a word.


    Shen Tingxi took Mu''s quiet hand, put the watch in the palm of her hand, and wrapped her slender fingers around the watch stained with his temperature one by one. "I''m a bastard, I don''t deserve you. You have a good rest. Don''t run around any more."


    Shen Tingxi said and turned to the bedroom door.


    Mu ran after Shen Tingxi, hugged Shen Tingxi''s waist from behind and sobbed: "I care I care about But I''m more afraid of losing you... "


    Shen Tingxi was stunned, and Mu Jingran Ran''s broken voice continued to ring behind him, "if you can, I hope you are my own If you can, I hope you''ve never had a woman before If you can, I hope I''m the only one But I know I can''t I can''t ask so much I''m dirty, how can I ask you to be clean... "


    Shen Tingxi''s body suddenly shakes, and his heart is hurt by the last sentence of Mujing''s silence. He never knew that she thought so.


    Turning around, I saw Mu''s quiet red eyes and tears filled face, Shen Tingxi''s heartbreaking pain. The steady man''s eyebrows and eyes were full of remorse and remorse. His deep eyes were suddenly stained with scarlet, "Ning Ning Ning, don''t cry, it''s my nonsense. I''m careful. I''ve done mischievous things and bullied you. I''m not good..."


    Shen Tingxi holds Mu''s quiet hand and hits him in the face, "you hit me, hit me hard."


    Mu serenity is caught by Shen Tingxi and hits him with a fist. When he wants to hit the second fist again, Mu serenity has already responded. He pulls his hand back with strength. Next second, he stretches out to touch his face just hit. He asks painfully, "does it hurt?"


    Shen Tingxi shook his head, held Mu''s quiet hand tightly pressed on his face, and looked at her with scarlet eyes, "no separation, we will never be separated again."


    Lost and recovered, bathed in tranquility and cried even more, but the eyes filled with tears were filled with joy.


    Shen Tingxi gently wipes her tears for the tranquility, but the more she wipes, the more she finds her tears. Shen Tingxi is a little confused. The flustered thin lips mark her cheek, kiss away her tears a little, and the leisurely taste hurts him.


    It was an accident. I vowed I would never touch another woman again


    Bathe in quiet and quiet crying, with the rapid closing and moving of the nasal wings, I feel that Shen Tingxi''s lips kiss her lips, bathe in quiet and slightly moving, and touch his lips, there is a faint cry in the nose.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t expect Mu tranquility to touch his lips, and he was stunned. He clearly remembered that after he nearly strengthened her last time, she always looked at him with a guard in her eyes. After a long time, she slowly let him approach, then held hands, then hugged, gradually and gradually.


    But this time, he almost forced him. At first, she closed her eyes and didn''t see him. But after coming back, she completely changed. Hand in hand, hug, kiss, less than an hour''s work.


    Shen Tingxi is curious about where Qin Xiaoyi took Ningning this time? Is that how she was treated? It makes her recover so fast.


    Ning Ning obviously hides it from him. It seems that he has to meet Qin Xiaoyi sometime.


    Shen Tingxi did not dare to take the next step. She was afraid that she would do something else to frighten Mu tranquility. She allowed her to kiss her for a few times and then hugged her tightly.


    For a long time, the quiet mood gradually calmed down. He came out of Shen Tingxi''s arms, took hold of his hand, and put his watch on again.


    Shen Tingxi kissed her on the wristwatch and looked at Mu''s tranquility with a smile. "I will wear it every day and never take it down in my life."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Tingxi, a dark blue Pajama, stood by the window. There were bright and extinguished sparks flashing between his fingers. His deep vision was drawn back from the night and hung on the documents on the windowsill.


    This is the parent-child identification of muyiqing and Ningning. The DNA similarity of the two people is 99%.


    Yesterday, dongzai took the document to him, but at that time he was anxious to find Ningning and put it aside.


    After coming back from Hucheng, Shen Tingxi knew that Mu Yiqing must be Ning Ning''s biological father. This appraisal certificate is of little significance, but only a written certification.


    Shen Tingxi hands the cigarette between his fingers to his thin lips. When he smokes, his eyebrows and heart naturally frown. Mu Yiqing is a very irresponsible man. Because he didn''t take the responsibility, Ningning and Ningning''s mother will suffer so much.Such a father, Shen Tingxi is not going to let Ning Ning recognize him.


    "Tingxi."


    Behind me came a quiet voice.


    Shen Tingxi subconsciously closed the identification book on the windowsill, turned around, saw Mu calmly standing at the door in her pajamas, and walked towards her with her feet raised. "What''s the matter?"


    In fact, Mu tranquility is a little uneasy. I want to ask Shen Tingxi before I go to bed. Is that true? But he was embarrassed to open his mouth. He looked at him for a few seconds, looked down and shook his head. "Nothing."


    Shen Tingxi has always known that Mu tranquility is a girl who lacks a sense of security. Now, looking at her carefully, I can guess what she is thinking, "this is our home in the future. As long as you want me, I will not leave."


    Bathed in tranquility, she felt a heat wave suddenly hit her heart, raised her eyes, and looked at Shen Tingxi without blinking. She was moved to spread in her heart, and the mist gradually stained her eyes, "OK."


    Shen Tingxi''s hand, which didn''t contain smoke, rested on Mu''s quiet shoulder, took her around and walked out, took her to the door of her bedroom, patted her shoulder gently, took her hand back, "have a rest earlier, good night!"


    Mu nodded quietly, but his feet did not move.


    Shen Tingxi looked at Mu halcyon with some doubts. "Is there anything else?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Mu''s quiet eyes fell on Shen Tingxi''s deep and sharp handsome face, and his heart pounded. His hands hanging on his side gently grasped his trouser legs and loosened them, as if he was making a decision.


    After two seconds, muhalan suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Shen Tingxi''s thin lips, then turned around and entered the room. With the moment when the bedroom door closed, two soft words came out: "good night."


    One door apart.


    In the door, muhalan is leaning against the door plank and covering his chest with thumping and jumping. He is so nervous that his face is red and his lips are hooked.


    Outside the door, Shen Tingxi stared at the door plank for several seconds to react. Ning Ning kissed him again! Then deep eye fireworks bloom, bright and bright.


    The next day, Shen Tingxi got up to exercise and had a quiet breakfast.


    After breakfast, Shen Tingxi cleans dishes quietly. He leans against the kitchen door with a newspaper. Seeing the news related to architectural design, he will tell Mu Ning to listen.


    The atmosphere between the two is quiet and harmonious, as if they had been married for many years.


    Clean up the kitchen and go out together.


    When walking towards the garage, Mu tranquilly looked at Shen Tingxi''s big hand for a while, and summoned up courage to take his hand. Just when his finger touched the back of his hand, he just lifted it.


    Shen Tingxi wants to smoke. As soon as he moves his hand, he meets Mu''s quiet hand. He looks down at Mu''s eyes. Seeing Mu''s quiet hand quickly retracts from his side, he looks up at Mu''s quiet face, crimson, and looks down at the ground.


    Shen Tingxi can''t help but hook up the corner of his lips. Did his Ning Ning want to hold his hand just now?


    The big hand stretched out and held the quiet little hand in the palm.


    Mu''s quiet and drooping line of sight slightly raised, fell on the hands of two people holding each other, the lip angle moved, the pear vortex was shallow.


    Shen Tingxi knew that he guessed it right by looking at Mu''s tranquility. He smiled even more. He rubbed his thumb against the back of her hand a few times, and then tightened the little hand in the middle of her hand.


    Mu quietly looks up at Shen Tingxi, who outlines the sharp and resolute lines of the man''s side face. She is mature, steady and has a cool style, which makes her disordered heartbeat even more disorganized.


    When the two enter the garage, Shen Tingxi takes Mu serenity to the front passenger seat, then lets go of her hand, stoops to enter the car, pulls the safety belt to tie it up, and then sits in the driver''s seat around the front of the car.


    Mu sits quietly, as if Shen Tingxi was near her just now, and the hot breath on her face.


    Shen Tingxi did not immediately start the car, but turned to look at Mu tranquility, "Mu is also clear, I will accompany you to the hospital to see him?"


    Mu''s tranquility suddenly returned to her mind, and she looked at Shen Tingxi with worried eyebrows and eyes. "What happened to Uncle mu?"


    "I heard it was a bad mood that caused a heart attack." Shen Tingxi''s face was not worried. He just didn''t want to know that Mu Yiqing was ill from others'' mouth. Then she went to visit those people who bullied her. So he told her in advance to go with her. By the way, he wanted to talk with Mu Yiqing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ward, Mu Yiqing is leaning on the bed. Yu Meiqi is sitting at the bedside with her back to the door and talking to him.


    Mu Yiqing hears the door ring, sees Shen Tingxi enter the door, eyebrows cannot help puckering up, can see the Mu after Shen Tingxi is quiet, eyebrows stretch out, the bottom of the eye instantly appears joy, "Ning Ning, you are back?"


    Mu calmly nods, follows Shen Tingxi to enter the ward together, the tone is worried to ask: "Uncle mu, how are you?"


    Mu Yiqing sits up straight. "I''m ok. Where have you been these two days?"


    Mu serenity saw Mu''s concern, and her heart was warm. "I went out with brother Qin to have a rest."


    When Yu Meiqi heard Mu Yiqing calling Ning Ning, she had this idea in her heart: this little bitch, I don''t want to find you, but you dare to find the door and see that I don''t tear you.


    However, when the sight falls on the hand of Shen Tingxi and Mu tranquility, Yu Meiqi gets up and prepares to tear, which makes her live again.


    Who is Shen Tingxi? Yu Meiqi has heard about it for a long time. She has a sinister and ruthless disposition. She is indifferent and merciless. She doesn''t dare to provoke such a bloodthirsty man. She can only stare at Mu tranquility with a sharp eye, so as to convey her anger and hatred.


    Shen Tingxi felt Yu Meiqi''s cold eyebrows and eyes frowning slightly, and slightly turned to block her vision. He bowed his head and said to Mu tranquility, "sit down, I''ll go out and smoke."


    Mu quietly looks up at Shen Tingxi and nods.


    Yu Meiqi is thinking about Shen Tingxi going out. She must take good care of the quiet bitch, but she receives Shen Tingxi''s cold vision. Then he asks, "where is the smoking area?"


    Yu Meiqi is trying to tell Shen Tingxi the address, only to hear him say, "please show the way to the mayor''s wife."


    Yu Meiqi, "..." She''s the mayor''s wife. She even takes her as a guide?


    She didn''t do it, and let Mu Yiqing and Mu tranquility, the little bitch, live in the same room alone. She was not at ease.


    But in front of Shen Tingxi, Yu Meiqi did not dare to be too presumptuous. She could only smile and point out the way. "The smoking area is...""Well?" Shen Tingxi''s eyes brightened, interrupting Yu Meiqi''s words.


    After receiving Shen Tingxi''s eyes, Yu Meiqi''s words immediately stuck in his throat. His eyes were sharp and cold, as if releasing endless murderous Qi, which made people shudder.


    Yu Meiqi did not dare to refuse again. She led Shen Tingxi out of the ward. After a few steps, she slowed down and walked side by side with Shen Tingxi. She asked tentatively, "do you know the relationship between Miss Mu and my husband?"


    Shen Tingxi''s eyebrows are clear and cold, and his voice is light


    Yu Meiqi turns her head and looks at Shen Tingxi incredulously. "You don''t know?"


    Shen Tingxi glanced at Yu Meiqi with a light glance. Her lips were cold and thin, but she didn''t speak. She turned and entered the stairwell.


    "Wrong way, this way." Yu Meiqi stops and points in the other direction.


    Shen Tingxi stopped and looked at Yu Meiqi. "I have something to talk to you." Finish saying also no matter Yu Meiqi what reaction, pushed the door of stairwell directly to enter.


    Yu Meiqi doesn''t know what Shen Tingxi wants to talk to her, but Shen Tingxi doesn''t know the shameless relationship between muyiqing and Mujing. She must tell him that if he knows that his woman is wearing a green hat for him, he will clean up Mujing in a fit of anger, so that she won''t start.


    In this way, Yu Meiqi was a little excited. She quickly followed up. After entering the stairwell, she closed the door by the way. Turning around, she couldn''t wait to say to Shen Tingxi, "Shen Shao, your girlfriend is not a good woman. She seduces my husband behind your back."


    When Shen Tingxi heard Yu Meiqi''s remark, he glanced at her with his hands in his trouser pocket


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "She cheated my husband out of 200000 yuan and a house worth more than 2 million yuan. It must be for the purpose of scheming for your money that such a voluptuous woman as her follows you. I advise Shen Shao to leave her as soon as possible." Yu Meiqi thought that her daughter fell in love with Shen Tingxi at first sight, and took the opportunity to say, "not all girls are like Nana. They don''t want anything from you. They just want your heart."


    Shen Tingxi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, took out a stack of checks and a pen from his pocket, brushed them and then lowered his head to ask, "is four million enough?"


    "Ah?" Yu Meiqi doesn''t know why.


    Shen Tingxi receives the pen, tears off the written check and hands it to Yu Meiqi.


    Yu Meiqi was puzzled and took over. She was surprised to see the amount on the check. "Shen Shao, are you


    "The house and the two hundred thousand with interest are for you." Shen Tingxi looked at Yu Meiqi in the dark, "my woman is not short of money. There is no need to seduce a man who is older, uglier and less rich than me for money. If she wants, I can give her all my assets."


    Yu Meiqi''s face was shocked. She didn''t expect that Shen Tingxi would say such a thing. Shen Tingxi''s human resources and career are all over the world. Although the money she earned is high-risk, it''s huge.


    So when she knew that Yu Anna liked Shen Tingxi, her attitude was completely opposite to Mu Yiqing''s, and she fully supported Yu Anna.


    It''s nice to be an official, but it doesn''t have much money. Nowadays, in this society, money is the only way to live a life that calls the wind and the rain.


    All assets of Shen Tingxi It''s an astronomical figure too large to estimate.


    Now he even said that he would give it all to her as long as she wanted peace?!


    Things shouldn''t develop in this way. Shouldn''t Shen Tingxi clean up the tranquility? How could she be so spoiled?


    Yu Meiqi thinks she must have heard it wrong. "Shen Shao, for such a woman, you..."


    "She is the woman I want to marry. She will be my wife in the future. Does the mayor''s wife think it''s proper to talk like this?" Shen Tingxi interrupts Yu Meiqi''s words with a light tone and a full sense of oppression.


    "I......"


    "Go back and tell old Yu what I mean. My woman doesn''t want to have anything to do with your Mu family."


    The existence of Mu tranquility is not only the "stain" of Mu Yiqing, which will affect Mu Yiqing''s promotion, but also the family of old man Yu''s daughter. Shen Tingxi is worried that old man Yu secretly does something about Mu tranquility, so he expresses his attitude to old man Yu through the mouth of Yu Meiqi.


    After that, Shen Tingxi didn''t stop at all. He turned to open the door and left. When he came to the ward, he saw Mu Jingjing sitting beside the bed talking with Mu Yiqing. Shen Tingxi went to Mu Jingjing and put his big hand on her shoulder. "OK?"


    Mu nodded quietly, got up, looked at Mu Yiqing and said, "Uncle mu, you are so convalescent. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    "Good." Mu also has a smile between his eyebrows and eyes, and his peaceful eyes are full of love.


    Shen Tingxi took Mu''s quiet hand and walked to the door of the ward, as if thinking of something. He stopped. "Ning Ning, wait for me here. I have a few words to say to the mayor."


    Mu stood by the door quietly and obediently, "OK."


    Shen Tingxi turns around and walks to muyiqing''s bedside. Without turning around the corner, he says directly, "I hope you don''t have any contact with Ning Ning in the future."


    Mu Yiqing leaned forward slightly, bypassing Shen Tingxi''s upright body and looking at Mu tranquility standing at the door. She looked at this side and saw him looking at the past. Her lips were shallow and she could not hear their conversation.


    So this is what Shen Tingxi means.


    Mu Yiqing sits back again and looks up at the cold man in front of the bed


    Shen Tingxi leaned over and whispered in muyiqing''s ear, "do you want me as Ningning''s own father?"


    Mu Yiqing''s whole body was shocked. His face was pale and he looked at Shen Tingxi, who was rising slowly. His voice was slightly quivering. "You You... "


    "You don''t deserve it!" "If you don''t want me to make things too ugly, you''d better remember what I said and stay away from Ningning, no matter what your identity and purpose," said Shen Tingxi


    Shen Tingxi said and turned to the door, holding Mu''s quiet hand, "let''s go."


    Mu''s face was obviously not very good when she saw mu in the ward. She asked anxiously, "is uncle Mu OK?"


    "It''s OK. I''m tired. Let''s go. Don''t disturb him."


    "Oh."


    Shortly after Shen Tingxi and Mu tranquility left, Yu Meiqi came back. She rushed to the bedside angrily and shook her 4 million cash check. "You can see clearly in Mu. This is 4 million from Shen Tingxi. He said that his woman is not short of money. Don''t send the money and the house to you later. It''s a shame. I always thought it was quiet and shameless to hook up with you. It seems that I was wrong. It''s obvious that you are shameless to pester her... "


    "Yu Meiqi, stop it!" Let''s have a big drink.


    Yu Meiqi is stunned by Mu Yiqing''s roar, and then her anger is even stronger in her heart? I would say, how old are you? You want to be a father of others without looking at yourself in the mirror. You also want to have fun with others. "The face was red, the chest was undulating violently, and the breath was heavy You''re talking nonsense. "


    "Am I talking nonsense or are you thinking nonsense?" Yu Meiqi sneers coldly, "Shen Tingxi has already let it go. Mu tranquility is the woman he wants to marry and his future wife. Don''t be shameless to rob his woman and offend him..."


    Bang!


    The sound of something falling on the ground came from the door.


    Yu Meiqi turned to see Yu Anna standing at the door, feet are sprinkled on the ground early, "Nana."


    Yu Anna can''t care about the mess on the ground. She runs into the ward and grabs Yu Meiqi''s hand and asks, "Tingxi really says she wants to marry Mu tranquility? "Is Mujing his future wife?"


    Yu Meiqi knows that her daughter is all bent on Shen Tingxi. Seeing her tense and sad, she can only comfort her. "Nana, there are many good men in the world. Don''t be sad. Later, my mother will find you a man hundreds of times better than Shen Tingxi..."


    "No, no, I don''t." Yu Anna shook her head, tears rolled down. "I only want Shen Tingxi, only him."


    "Nana..."


    Yu Anna clenched Yu Meiqi''s hand. "Mom, I''m already with him. He can''t do this to me."


    Yu Meiqi''s heart leaped, afraid of his own misunderstanding, and asked: "Nana, do you know what it means to be together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Yu Anna cried and nodded, "I know that I am the woman of Tingxi. Aunt Ju also knows that she brought us together."


    When muyiqing just talked with Mujing, he advised her to leave shentingxi. She only replied to him with one sentence: "Uncle mu, I''ve identified him in my life."


    Although Mu is quiet and Wen Wen is quiet, mu can see her determination to be with Shen Tingxi from her firm eyes.


    The eldest daughter identified Shen Tingxi.


    Now my little daughter said that he and Shen Tingxi already had the truth of men and women.


    Mu Yiqing felt that there was only a stream of blood rushing straight to the forehead, his face turned red instantly, and then it became white again, his chest was hard to breathe, he covered his chest and gasped heavily.


    Yu Meiqi notices something wrong, turns around and grabs Mu Yiqing''s arm. "Yiqing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Muyiqing tries to speak, but her throat is like being strangled. She can''t make any sound at all. She is short of breath, has spasms all over her body, and her eyes begin to roll up.


    Yu Meiqi was frightened, turned to the door and shouted, "doctor, doctor..."


    Yuana responds, turns around and rushes out, "doctor, help..."


    The doctor and the nurse rushed over, the doctor simply gave muyiqing a check, and then told the nurse, "the patient had a sudden myocardial infarction, and quickly prepared for the operation."


    A busy, muyiqing to promote the operating room.


    The light in the operating room was on for more than two hours before it went out.


    The doctor came out and Yu Meiqi and Yu Anna ran up together and asked at the same time.


    "How is my husband?"


    "Is my father OK?"


    Doctor, "the patient is suffering from myocardial infarction caused by emotional agitation. Now I have done a bypass operation for him. The operation is very smooth, but you must pay attention to rest more after the operation, avoid strenuous exercise, and have regular reexamination. In particular, you should not let the patient have emotional agitation."


    Muyiqing is OK. Yu Meiqi''s heart is hanging. She nods, "I remember. Thank you, doctor. It''s hard."


    The doctor nodded his head and said, "it''s all my business." And left.


    It was not long before Mu Yiqing transferred from the operating room to the ward that Yu Meiqi''s father Yu Wenbai came.


    The old man was leaning on a dazzling black cane. He was in his sixties. His eyes were bright and sharp. He knew that his body was very hard at first sight. He came to the bedside and looked at the coma of muyiqing on the bed. He asked Yu Meiqi, "why did you suddenly fall ill again?"


    Although Yu Meiqi is domineering, she is sincere to Mu Yiqing. Otherwise, she would not care so much about the existence of Mu tranquility. Just now, Mu Yiqing pushed into the operating room. She was so frightened that she cried all the time. At this time, her eyes were swollen like walnuts. When Yu Wenbai asked questions, she was still wiping tears with lingering palpitations. "The doctor said that it was the heart block caused by too much emotion."


    Yu Wenbai frowned slightly white, "did you quarrel with him again?"


    Yu Meiqi choked: "I didn''t want to quarrel with him It''s him who can''t let that Fox down As soon as she came, his soul was gone... "


    "Speak well, what''s going on?" Yu Wenbai has a cold drink.


    Yu Meiqi took a few puffs to suppress her mood. Shen Tingxi and Mu tranquilly came to visit Mu Yiqing today. Shen Tingxi gave her four million cash checks, and Shen Tingxi told Yu Wenbai what he said I told him not to pester Shen Tingxi''s woman in the future, and he immediately became angry. "


    Yu Wenbai knows his daughter '' Nothing. You have to do it like this. I don''t think about it, do you? "


    Last time, Yu Wenbai and Mu Yiqing came out to tell Yu Meiqi that it was over, and asked her not to stare at it. At that time, Yu Meiqi was angry. Unexpectedly, Mu Yiqing made such a principled mistake. Yu Wenbai, instead of making her own decision, let her calm down.


    However, due to her father''s majesty, plus Mu Yiqing''s illness, she forbear and said nothing.


    Yu Meiqi didn''t expect Yu Wenbai to talk to Mu Yiqing again this time, especially Mu Yiqing even got myocardial infarction for mu Ning''s quiet Qi. How much care should be paid to this, so that Qi can become like this?


    She could not swallow the overstock in her heart, "Dad, am I your daughter? Is it in your eyes that the maintenance of officialdom is more important than that of your daughter? So in order to be promoted, are you going to let me endure such grievances? "


    "Unbridled!" Yu Wenbai''s face darkened in an instant. "Do you talk to dad like that?"


    "Am I wrong? You don''t teach him, but you scold me. Are you a father like that? " Yu Meiqi said tears fell more severely, wiping her red and swollen eyes, and continued: "mom died early, if she was here, I would not suffer such grievances."


    Yu Wenbai heard Yu Meiqi''s last words, and his dark face softened a little. "Well, how old are you? You are still crying. Nana is still beside you. How do you look like a mother?"When it comes to Nana, Yu Meiqi suddenly remembers something. She wipes her tears, turns around and holds her hand, and says to Yu Wenbai, "Dad, let''s not talk about my business first, but you have to decide for Nana."


    Yu Wenbai frowned. "What happened to Nana?"


    Yu Meiqi said: "Nana has been with Shen Tingxi under the help of Ju Qiulan. She was a pure and white yellow flower girl before. You must make the decision for her. The Shen family must give us an account of it."


    Yu Wenbai glances at Yu Anna. "Are you really with Shen Tingxi?"


    Yu Anna did not dare to look into Yu Wenbai''s eyes. His eyes were so sharp that he seemed to have penetrating power. He looked down and nodded, "HMM."


    "When is it?" Yu Wenbai asked.


    Yuana replied, "the night before yesterday."


    Yu Wenbai paced back and forth in the ward with a cane.


    Yu Meiqi followed him, "Dad, what are you thinking? I can bear to be wronged. Nana is a girl who has not been married yet. If it is passed on, who dares to marry her in the future? Besides, it''s not good for our Yu family''s reputation. "


    "Do you know how bad it is for the Yu family?" Yu Wenbai stopped and looked at Yu Meiqi with a heavy face. "Why did you go there? I''ve always told you that people like Shen Tingxi, let''s not touch them. You should take care of Nana. People like us can''t be mixed with people like him, but you? Did you hear that? Are you in charge? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Meiqi is silenced by Yu Wenbai''s words.


    Yu Anna hurriedly walked over, lowered her head and whispered, "Grandpa, don''t blame mom, it''s all my fault..."


    "Yes, it''s really your fault." Yu Wenbai said calmly, "all men in the world are dead? You''re not going to stick your face around him? What do I teach you? For a man, I don''t want to waste my studies. Look at you. What are you like? "


    In the past, Yu Anna thought that Shen Tingxi liked sexy and enchanting women, so she was a lot more sexy and bold in wearing. Since Shen Tingxi fell in love with Mu tranquility, Yu Anna subconsciously began to move closer to Mu tranquility''s traditional dressing. She had lost herself completely for Shen Tingxi.


    Yu Anna flopped down on the ground, raised her tearful face and looked at Yu Wenbai. "Grandpa, if you say I''m not fighting, if you say I''m degenerate, I just like him. In this life, I''m not married to him, and I''m begging for Grandpa''s success."


    "You..." Yu Wenbai said to her throat and eyes in a hot breath. Her face was red with anger. She pointed to Yu Anna and kept shaking. After a few seconds, she turned to Yu Meiqi and said, "look at your good daughter."


    Yu Meiqi quickly claps back to Yu Wenbai and says, "Dad, don''t be angry. Be careful."


    Yu Wenbai snorted, "I think you want to piss me off."


    Yu Meiqi helps Yu Wenbai to sit down on the sofa. "Dad, I know you don''t like Shen Tingxi all the time because he can''t do things on the table. I''m afraid that it will have an impact on the official voice of the Yu family in the future."


    Yu Wenbai doesn''t have a good airway: "I know you still don''t let me worry?"


    "In fact, there are many things we should think about in other directions. Although Shen Tingxi can''t do anything on the table, his power and financial resources are immeasurable. He is like a double-edged sword. It''s good for Yu''s family, and it''s also helpful for us. Let''s say that this promotion is also clear. In the election, if Shen Tingxi secretly uses his contacts to give us Activities, that is also clear matter basically is in a stable position


    Yu Meiqi pauses for a while, seeing that Yu Wenbai seems to have wavered, she continues: "and now Nana and Shen Tingxi have cooked rice. If Nana adds another son and a half daughters to the Shen family in the future, won''t the Shen family become the secret help of the Yu family? Didn''t you often say that many things are not easy to solve in the face? After that, can''t these things be left to Shen Tingxi? "


    After Yu Meiqi finished, she winked at Yu Anna. She immediately understood, got up from the ground, ran to Yu Wenbai and sat down next to him, grabbed his arm and coqueted, "Grandpa, don''t you love me the most? Please help me this time. I promise I will study hard and not lose face to the Yu family. "


    Yu Wenbai looked around at his daughter and granddaughter. He snorted coldly, but his face was much better than before. After a few seconds of silence, he stood up with his walking stick. "I''m back. Take good care of you."


    "What about Nana, dad?" Yu Meiqi hurried up.


    Yu Wenbai also glanced at his daughter angrily. "I''ll deal with Nana''s affairs. You''ll live a peaceful life with Yiqing. Don''t make any more trouble."


    Yu Meiqi said "Oh" involuntarily.


    Looking at Yu Wenbai''s figure leaving, Yu Anna saw joy in her eyes. In her heart, Grandpa''s promise could be accomplished in nine out of ten, because from small to large, she saw that grandpa had done too many things, without failure. In her heart, Grandpa was a clever spokesman.


    ¡­¡­


    Mujing went to the company when she came out of the hospital. When she came to the company, she took her to ask if Shen Tingxi had been defeated.


    Mu calmly shakes her head. "No."


    There is something wrong with the tranquility. Although it is still quiet as usual, she always feels sad in the bottom of her eyes. "Ning Ning, is Shen Tingxi still angry with you?"


    "No."


    "So you didn''t talk to him last night? The two are in a cold war? " It''s easy to guess.


    Mu is still shaking her head.


    "How is it going?" I''m in a hurry.


    Mu tranquilly looked at Shuxin, and looked at her bulging abdomen. She looked like she wanted to talk and stop. At last, she still pursed her lips and shook her head.


    It''s easy to see that the tranquility is something. I don''t want to tell her. I''m afraid that it will affect her baby rearing. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. We are relatives and sisters. I may not be able to help you with some things, but I can listen to you. You can''t hide everything in your heart, and you will suffer from illness


    Mu serenity hears these words of relatives and sisters. She is warm in her heart. She helps her comfortably to sit down beside the sofa. She is struggling with silence and is hard to open her mouth.


    Comfortable to know the quiet sexy, do not force her to wait quietly.


    For a while, Mu was quiet and then opened his voice. He lowered his head and looked very lonely on his face. "Ting Xi and Yu Anna are together."


    My heart sank suddenly, "what do you mean by being together?"


    Bathe the tranquility to lift the MOU to look at lightly shallow comfortable, did not speak.


    "Did they sleep?" I asked with my eyebrows turned.


    Mu nods quietly.


    "Trough." Shuxin couldn''t help but burst his mouth, got up from the sofa, walked back and forth a few steps angrily with his forehead, and then strode toward the door, "I''ll chop Shen Tingxi''s son of a bitch."Mu calmly hurriedly pulls her, "you don''t go, I don''t blame him, it''s all my fault."


    What does it have to do with you? Is it hard or did you let him sleep with a woman? "


    "I''ve been with him for nearly a year, but I haven''t been with him because of my own reasons. Besides, my past is so dirty..."


    "So you think it''s understandable that he slept with another woman?" Shuxin interrupts the tranquility, which she never knew she would have.


    Mu quietly lowers his head and doesn''t speak. It''s obviously the default.


    "He thinks so, too?" I asked again.


    "No, he said he didn''t deserve me. He wanted to break up with me."


    "He''s kind of self-conscious." Shuxin is full of anger. She thinks Shen Tingxi''s prodigal son has turned around. Unexpectedly, she is still such a loser. She shouldn''t have been so naive. How could she fall in love with a woman if she believed in his bullshit promises and was used to flowers?


    Shuxin holds Mu''s quiet shoulder and says, "today he can sleep Yu Anna, tomorrow he can sleep Zhang Anna, and the day after tomorrow he can sleep Li Anna, Ning Ning. Such a man can''t be relied on. You can break with him as soon as possible."


    Mu calmly shakes his head, tears accumulate in his eyes, "I don''t want to leave him."


    "Ningning..."


    Bathed in tranquility, she hugged Shu Xin, leaned on her shoulder, tears flowed quietly and whispered, "I care about him very much, thinking of his intimate relationship with Yu Anna My heart is like being torn It hurts so much But, I love him, really love him, without him I don''t know how to live? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Cuddle Mu tranquility with ease and heartache. Knowing that his man and other women have slept, he is reluctant to leave. Mu tranquility loves so lowly. Shu Xin doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    "He said he would never touch another woman. He said it was an accident I believe in him. " The quiet, slightly choked voice continued to ring.


    Comfortable, "..." What else can she say? What else can I say?


    After Mujing returns to the office, she is so relieved that she picks up her mobile phone to call Shen Tingxi. She wants to ask him if he promised her that she would take good care of Mujing before? What is that now?


    He must give her a statement about this. At the beginning, she tried her best to match them. Before Mujing, she suffered so much. She hoped that Shen Tingxi could pamper Mujing. She didn''t bully Mujing so much. Mujing was good at talking. She couldn''t!


    But when I think of those painful words that Mu tranquility just said, Shu Xin can''t dial the phone again.


    Her temper, the phone call out, will definitely Shen Tingxi scold, now rather can not leave Shen Tingxi, if really because she a phone call will two people ''s relationship, then rather what to do?


    After thinking about it, I finally called Huo Yanqing and asked him to ask his good brother what happened? If you don''t explain it, it''s not over.


    After hanging up the phone, Shuxin sat there and waited for Huoyan to call back. About 20 minutes later, Huoyan called back and Shuxin got through instantly. "What did he say?"


    "Don''t be angry. Be careful of the birth. It''s really an accident." Huo Yan''s voice came through the electric current. It was deep and warm, as if it had penetrating power, which soothed the restless heart.


    I don''t get angry, you say, I listen


    "Tingxi''s mother drugged Tingxi, and then sent Yuanna to his bed."


    "What?!" "I can''t believe my ears," said my mother, giving medicine to her son? Is this still human? How could she do that? "


    Huoyan appeased Shuxin for a while, but Shuxin''s voice was barely smooth. After hanging up the phone, Shuxin immediately went to the office of Mujing and told it to Mujing.


    Mu Ning can''t get back to God after listening to Zheng Zheng for a long time.


    Shuxin is a little scared. She claps her quiet hand and says, "Ning Ning, are you ok?"


    Mu''s quiet and stunned eyes turned to the comfortable face, and his eyes were empty. It seemed that he had not recovered from the news and murmured, "how could she do this?"


    "Shuxin angrily nods," yes, how could you be such a parent to your own son? What do you think of your son? It''s too much! "


    Mu is still stunned and says to herself, "liars are liars. She promised me that as long as I didn''t agree to marry and stay with Tingxi for one year, she would agree to stay with us. This is our agreement. How can she do this?"


    "Ah?" Shuxin holds Mu''s tranquil hand and shakes it vigorously, hoping to make her dim and spiritless eyes regain their luster. "Ningning, did you really make such an agreement with Ju Qiulan?"


    Mu tranquility was shaken back to her mind by comfort. Only looking at her eyes did it have substance, and only then did she reflect what she said: "I I promised what she couldn''t say... "


    It''s easy to see the response of Mujing to know that it''s true, "so when Shen Tingxi proposed to you, you refused him again and again, and didn''t give him any reason?"


    Mu is quiet and silent for two seconds, nodding.


    Shuxin is going mad. It turns out that Ju Qiulan is playing tricks in the middle. "Ningning, you are so stupid. Ju Qiulan didn''t intend to abide by this agreement at all. She just used this agreement to tie you down so that you can''t be with Shen Tingxi. Then she secretly tried to break you up. She even used such means as giving medicine to her son. It was despicable."


    Mu''s face is gloomy and her eyes are hurt. She just hopes that her relationship with Shen Tingxi will be recognized by Ju Qiulan. Why does she calculate her like this?


    She didn''t have a father. She was an illegitimate daughter. When she was a child, she grew up in other people''s white eyes and cynicism. She grew up slowly. Her mother met with animals like LV Zhiwen. She had a long-awaited home, but it was a home like a magic cave.


    Why is it so hard for her to yearn for a warm and harmonious home?


    Comfortable see Mu quiet don''t speak continue to say: "Ning Ning, this matter you must tell Shen Tingxi."


    Mu tranquility although Qi Ju Qiulan''s calculation deceives her, but let her destroy the relationship between Shen Tingxi and Ju Qiulan''s mother and son. She still can''t do something, "well, if you tell him, he will definitely fall out with his mother."


    "Ning Ning, people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. You are so kind that Ju Qiulan will bully you. If you start selfish and strive for your own happiness, you won''t have so many things behind you if you don''t agree to Ju Qiulan''s conditions at all." "And have you ever thought about it for Shen Tingxi? How sad was he when you refused his proposal three times without giving him any reason? It''s not fair to him. When you wronged yourself, you also wronged him. The key is that Ju Qiulan didn''t recognize you for this, but took you as a soft persimmon. Is your grievance worth it? "Mu tranquility obviously didn''t think of this level. After listening to the comfortable words, the whole person was stunned.


    Shu Xin knows that Mu tranquility has listened to her words. Mu tranquility is not stupid. It''s just too kind and simple in mind. It''s no better than her. People who have died once have seen many things more thoroughly. "You should give Shen Tingxi an account of the matter of refusing to marry. This is what you owe him. As for how he deals with the matter after telling him, it''s his business. He and Ju Qiulan are mother and son. They break the bone and are still connected with tendons. How can''t they really do? But can you and Shen Tingxi really stand the toss of Ju Qiulan? How many times will the medicine be administered? In case other women are pregnant with Shen Tingxi''s child, what will you do then? Can you bear it if you can''t? "


    Mu tranquilly shakes her head. She feels uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    "I hope you can live a little more for yourself and take out your courage to face life to face your love. Love should be happy and sweet instead of grievance and concession. You can''t love too lowly. If you recognize Shen Tingxi, you should firmly grasp him and don''t allow anyone to take him away from you."


    That night, when Shen Tingxi said goodbye to her, her world seemed to collapse in a moment, falling into a darkness. This feeling of tranquility never wanted to be felt again. There was a firm light in her eyes. She wanted to keep her own dawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    After work, Mu tranquilly dialed Shen Tingxi''s phone, "Tingxi, when are you going home?"


    Shen Tingxi''s voice, which was a little bit warm, was low and dyed. He said, "I have something to do with my hands. I''ll be a little late."


    "I''ll make a meal and wait for you."


    "Well, I''ll try to come back early."


    Mu tranquilly listened to the voice with obvious smile. She was sweet in heart. She wanted to say "I miss you" but she was not used to such straightforward words. She endured it, and finally said: "I''ll hang up?"


    "I want dongzai to pick you up from work?"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back. I have to go to the supermarket."


    "That''s OK, you pay attention to safety."


    "Well, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Mu Jingjing waited for a long time, but there was no phone call. She knew that Shen Tingxi was waiting for her to hang up first, and the pear vortex in the corner of his mouth was more dazzling. After hanging up the phone, Mu Jing went to the supermarket, bought some dishes that Shen Tingxi liked to eat, and planned to go home to cook.


    When Mu came back to Qinyuan, she saw a red BMW parked at the gate of the taxi. It wasn''t that she liked the car so much, but the color of the car was so dazzling that she didn''t even glance at it.


    She froze at the sight.


    The people in the car collided with her vision, then pushed open the door and walked towards her side.


    This person is no one else. It''s Yu Anna who slept with Shen Tingxi.


    Yu Anna walked towards Mu serenity. In the setting sun, Mu serenity stood there with a supermarket shopping bag. Her thin body was shrouded by the afterglow, and the whole person showed a quiet and safe temperament.


    This kind of Mu Ning is quiet, beautiful and pleasant.


    Yu Anna''s expression of appreciation turned into jealousy in a moment. She walked to the front of the tranquility, chin slightly raised, and face proud. "Would you like to sit in the nearby coffee shop?"


    The interrogative sentence is affirmative, without any meaning of inquiry.


    After Yu Anna finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the side of the car, as if Mu tranquility would listen to her. After a few steps, she found that Mu tranquility did not keep up with her. Yu Anna turned around and looked at Mu tranquility displeased. "Go."


    "Let''s talk about something here." Bathe a quiet face calmly to mention the dish in the handle, "I also want to go home to cook."


    Yuana went back with a wrung brow and sneered: "also, people like you who live at the bottom of the society must cook by themselves, or they will not have to eat."


    Mu quietly sipped her lips, in a light tone, as if she didn''t hear Yu Anna''s words, "say? Don''t say I''m in. "


    Yu Anna was even more displeased when she saw Mujing''s light appearance. She felt that she was beating cotton with all her strength. She wanted to say a few words to Mujing again. Seeing that she was walking towards the gate, she said: "stop, I haven''t said anything yet."


    Mu halts and looks at Yu Anna with calm eyes. She doesn''t speak. The meaning is obvious: you speak, I listen.


    It''s the quiet character that makes Yu Anna feel ignored, and her face is more ugly. But she feels more comfortable thinking of what she will say next.


    She is very looking forward to Mu Ning''s reaction after listening to her words?


    Although Yu Anna was sexy and mature before, she was not very old. She was two years younger than Mu tranquility. What she thought was that her eyes could not be hidden at all. At this time, her eyes were full of excitement and expectation, "I am the woman of Tingxi."


    Mu quiet nodded a head, look light of ask: "finish saying?"


    Yuanna wrists her eyebrows. How can she react so calmly? Isn''t it right to be shocked and then heartbroken? Didn''t she make it clear? "I said I went to bed with daisy."


    Muhalan nodded his head again. "I hear you. I''m going in."


    Yu Anna grabs Mu''s quiet arm. "I''m already with Ting Xi. Soon we''ll get married. There''s no place for you around him. Don''t want to be embarrassed. You should leave Fancheng as soon as possible. Don''t be a junior who destroys people''s family like your mother."


    Mu tranquility draws back her arm, looks Yu Anna in the eye and has anger slowly accumulating. "I will not leave until you and Tingxi get married."


    "You..." Yu Anna is silenced by a word of Mu tranquility. I didn''t expect that Mu tranquility, who is always honest and has few words, would say such words.


    She can remember that last time when she came to Mu''s house to fight for Mu''s peace because of Mu Yiqing, Mu''s peace was a fool who only knew how to hold his head and get beaten. How could he know how to resist now?


    "You know how you and Tingxi are together. Based on my understanding of Tingxi, he will never marry you if you calculate him like this. Besides, Tingxi and I are in love with each other. You are the third party of this relationship." Mu tranquilly looks at Yu Anna, speaking slowly, seemingly calm, but her hands on her side tightly clench, revealing her tension.


    I will never marry you. A few words hurt Anna Yu. Her face was blue and white with anger. She wanted to have a quiet slap on her face when she raised her hand.But the hand just raised, the wrist was bathed in tranquility to hold.


    "Don''t you forget how Tingxi slapped you last time?" Mu tranquility throws Yu Anna''s hand back, and then turns to walk towards the gate. She doesn''t want to tangle with Yu Anna. When she sees that face, she will think of the fact that Shen Tingxi and Yu Anna slept.


    Although Shen Tingxi has been drugged, Mujing is still very uncomfortable and deeply in love, so I hope all his things belong to her.


    It''s a challenge for her to confront others like this for the first time. Shuxin is right. She should be brave to keep her happiness. For Shen Tingxi, she will never let go or give up.


    Yu Anna was so shaken that she thought of Shen Tingxi''s cold eyes when he hit her, and the words he said: "I don''t hit women, you are the first." How could he be so heartless to her?


    And this time, he even said in front of her, he''s a person who doesn''t recognize people when lifting pants. How can he say such irresponsible words?


    When Yu Anna regained her mind from her own thoughts, Mu tranquility had entered the gate, and she would never admit defeat in this way. Yu Anna raised her feet to catch up, but was stopped by the guard when she came to the gate.


    She communicated with the doorman for a long time. The doorman didn''t let her in. She had to call her friends inside.


    Yu Anna was so angry that she was about to explode. Just about to lift mayor muyiqing''s identity out, the guard suddenly bypassed her and walked forward respectfully for a few steps, "Mr. Shen is back?"


    Shen Tingxi nodded. As the car was about to pass the brake, a familiar voice came to his ear, "Tingxi, wait a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Yu Anna saw Shen Tingxi''s car stop and hurried past the guard for a few steps. She didn''t dare to get too close to the car. She said to the man with sharp features in the car: "Tingxi, I come to see you. The guard won''t let me in."


    Shen Tingxi glanced at the woman standing beside the car from the rearview mirror, quickly took back his sight, raised his hand to pass the cigarette between his fingers to his thin lips and took a sip, slowly spitting out a blue and white smoke into the air. His action was random, but it was full of strong masculinity, and the cold breath in his body inadvertently leaked out.


    The people living in Qinyuan are either rich or expensive. Especially Mr. Shen, it''s said that he is the good brother of boss Huo of Qinyuan. He seems to be a man of the road. He''s very powerful. So usually the guard is very respectful to him. At present, when the guard sees this young lady and Mr. Shen talking, it seems that they are very skilled. They are scared and have a cold sweat on their back. He says to the man in the car: "Shen Xian I''m sorry that I didn''t realize that this young lady is your friend. Please forgive me for any offence. "


    Yu Anna''s lips raised a faint smile and looked at the guard with contempt. Although she didn''t speak, the meaning of expression was very obvious: let you look down on people, is it urgent now? you deserves it!


    Shen Tingxi took another puff of smoke to look at the guard lazily, in a tone of indifference, "I don''t know her."


    The smile on the corner of yuana''s mouth suddenly solidified, and she looked at Shen Tingxi with incredible eyes. "Tingxi, I''m Nana..."


    "When did Qinyuan''s security become so lax? It seems that the security personnel should be replaced. " Shen Tingxi''s cold vision swept to the guard through the thin smoke.


    The guard was shocked and said, "I''m sorry to disturb Mr. Shen." Then he turned to Yu Anna and said, "this lady, please leave now, or I will not blame you."


    "Ting Xi, I''m Nana. I''m Nana. You can''t be so cruel to me..."


    Shen Tingxi started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car swished away. It was so fast that it seemed that there was a plague in the back. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Yu Anna directly.


    Yu Anna looked at the car disappearing in her eyes. She thought that Shen Tingxi ignored her attitude. Her heart broke into pieces and tears rolled down. He said he didn''t know her.


    Is that what she paid for her sincerity?


    She is not willing, not willing.


    The guard saw Yu Anna standing still and dragged her arm out.


    Yu Anna shook off the guard''s hand and said, "take away your dirty hand and I will go."


    Because of Yu Anna''s entanglement, he almost lost his job. Now she even says that his hands are dirty? Oh! The guard sneered and said in his voice, "I think it''s you who are dirty. People don''t even look at you. It''s shameful for you to stick on the pole."


    Yu Anna roars: "you don''t want to be shameful. Your family doesn''t want to be shameful."


    "Walk, walk, roll, roll." The guard didn''t want to worry about this kind of crazy woman. He drove Yu Anna out like a fly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Tingxi returned home, changed his shoes, and came to the kitchen along the fragrance. He saw the busy figure in the kitchen, and the tiredness of the whole day''s work and the mental tension dissipated instantly.


    Mu tranquility perceives that she has a line of sight, looks back, falls into those deep and gentle eyes, the corners of her mouth raise a smile, and her voice is soft and light


    It was as natural as a wife asking her husband who had just returned from work.


    Shen Tingxi went into the kitchen and said, "well, what''s good for you? It smells good. "


    Mu tranquil line of sight pointed to two dishes that had already been fried, "they are all what you like to eat. You go out to watch TV for a while first, and I''ll be ready here right away."


    Shen Tingxi''s mouth was full of good people, but he didn''t leave. He went to the pool to wash his hands and began to take a bowl of rice.


    Mu tranquilly turns to look at Shen Tingxi. The man in front of Liuli platform is tall and straight, with deep and strong facial features. The black shirt covers the thin and thin body. During the dinner, his arms are slightly raised, the clothes on his shoulders are taut, and the tight and sexy arm texture lines appear.


    Shen Tingxi felt the quiet sight of Mu and turned to look at her. "What''s the matter?"


    Mu''s quiet little face turned red instantly. She even saw that he saw God. She looked away awkwardly. "Nothing."


    The meal is put on the table, two people sit down to eat, Shen Tingxi asked Mu tranquility how is work today? exhausted or not? Do you want to have a rest when your body is just right?


    Bathe quiet one by one answer, said not tired, work she felt more full of life.


    When she was about to finish eating, Mujing said that yuana had come to see her.


    Shen Tingxi''s expression immediately became nervous. Yu Anna didn''t come to find him, but to find Ning Ning. "She''s come to trouble you?"


    Yu Anna didn''t bully her. She also showed her attitude to Yu Anna. Isn''t that a trouble? Mu thought quietly and shook his head. "No."


    "Really not?"


    Mu nodded quietly, looking at Shen Tingxi with clear eyes, "I''m not afraid of her."


    Shen Ting nodded to the West and continued to eat with his head bowed. However, he thought that Yu Anna was domineering. Ning Ning Ning was quiet and clever. When they met, how could Yu Anna not bully Ning Ning? It must be that Ning Ning doesn''t want him to worry, so he said it deliberately. No way. He has to call the guard later. If yu Anna bullies NingWhen Shen Tingxi thought of it, his eyes were slightly drooping and his hands were tight.


    After dinner, Shen Tingxi gets up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and Mujing stops him. "Tingxi, I have something to say to you."


    Shen Tingxi sat down again, and there was a haze between his eyebrows


    Mu quiet slightly hooked the lip corner, he even thought about this stubble, "no, I''m not talking about this."


    "What is that?"


    Suddenly, Mu tranquility didn''t know how to open her mouth. She looked at the dishes and chopsticks on the table for a while before she said, "I have a reason to refuse your proposal."


    Shen Tingxi looks slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Mu tranquility would suddenly talk about this topic. This has become a heart attack of Shen Tingxi. He wants to know why, but he doesn''t dare to ask. He''s afraid that the answer is what Mu tranquility said in the hospital last time. He doesn''t like him, so he refuses.


    He thought it would be nice to have a peaceful life with mu all the time. He didn''t propose anymore, and she didn''t say anything that hurt his heart. It was better to be with her than anything, but she mentioned it on her own initiative today.


    "What''s the reason?" said Shen Tingxi


    Mu calmly raised her eyes and looked at Shen Tingxi. "Your mother and I made an agreement. Within one year, as long as I don''t marry you or have a relationship with you, she will accept me and agree to stay with us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Shen Tingxi''s face sank in a flash. There seemed to be a flame burning in the dark eyes. The thin lips were pressed into a straight line, the jaw lines were tight, the hands on the table were clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of the hands were beating faintly.


    Mu''s quiet, white hands crossed the table and covered Shen Tingxi''s powerful hands. "Tingxi, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s not your fault." Shen Tingxi didn''t want to infect his mood to Mu tranquility, but he wanted to restrain himself, but his anger was as wild as a prairie fire. The fire was too big to control, and his words were obviously cold and fierce.


    Mu tranquilly shook Shen Tingxi''s hand. "No, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t answer your mother''s request. I should obey my heart and be with you. I should strive for it, not compromise. The result of compromise is to hurt you and myself. Instead of blessing us, your mother sent Yu Anna to you. I am angry with your mother, but I hate myself more Why can''t I hold you tight Why do you love you so much, but still worry about pushing you away again and again I''m wrong, really wrong... "


    When it comes to the tranquility behind, I''ve choked my tears.


    The words of Mu tranquility are like a basin of rain, which extinguishes Shen Tingxi''s anger so much that there is no residue left. There is joy and excitement in his deep eyes. He holds Mu tranquility''s hand in his back hand. "Ning Ning, you say, you love me?"


    The quiet and tearful eyes filled with a blush, but she didn''t want to be a coward any more. She wanted to face her feelings directly. She wanted to seize the man in front of her and nod her head.


    Shen Tingxi''s heart was so active for the first time in 30 years. He was so excited that he seemed to jump out of his chest. He got up. He was so excited that he turned over all the chairs. He quickly walked around the table to bathe in tranquility, squatted down, knelt on one knee, and held her hand tightly. "Ning Ning, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Mu tranquilly pulls Shen Tingxi to stand up, then holds his tight waist, leans his head on his strong chest, listens to his strong and powerful heartbeat, and whispers, "it''s not a dream. I will never let you go again."


    Shen Tingxi tightly hugged Mu tranquility, as if he wanted to embed her in his blood. "If this is a dream, I hope I will never wake up."


    A sweet and sour taste spread in the quiet heart, and he had a bone ache. But she didn''t hum. She leaned in his arms and smelled the unique masculine smell of him. Her heart was never stable.


    It was a while before Shen Tingxi let go of the tranquility and dared not kiss her mouth. She dropped a kiss on her white forehead, and then went to the kitchen to wash the dishes happily.


    Shen Tingxi washed the dishes and remembered that Yu Anna had come to find Mu tranquility. He was not at ease. He called the guard. The guard said that he did see Miss Mu talking with the woman who was just blocked by him at the door for a while, but he didn''t know what to say. He also said that he would immediately adjust the monitoring and send the monitoring video to Shen Tingxi''s mobile phone.


    Shen Tingxi hung up the phone, walked out of the kitchen, and saw Mu calmly sitting on the sofa looking at the documents. He looked demure and serious and let his heart move. He walked over and took away the documents in her hand.


    Mu calmly looks up at Shen Tingxi with doubts.


    "Don''t stay at home all the time. Just have a meal and go for a walk." Shen Tingxi leaves the document on the tea table and reaches out to Mu serenely.


    "Good." Mu quietly and obediently put his little hand in his palm, and got up to go out with Shen Tingxi.


    It''s a good night today. The moon is bright and the light is bright.


    Hand in hand, they walk on the cobblestone path. This is a high-end villa community, and the distance between villas is a little far. Shen Tingxi said before that Huoyan has houses here, too. She and Shuxin are neighbors.


    In fact, she moved here for such a long time. Shu Xin didn''t come here until she stayed here for one night that day.


    It''s so relaxing. Yao Huiqin doesn''t feel at ease. She always lets her live in the listening bamboo villa.


    "Ning Ning."


    Mu tranquilly turns to look at Shen Tingxi. The man''s facial features are deep. He has a layer of moonlight in his cage. The whole man is less fierce than usual. It seems to be much softer. "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Tingxi asked casually, "have you ever thought of looking for your father?"


    After a quiet blink, Mu looked down at the road and said, "when I was laughed at as a child, I thought, especially when my mother and I were bullied, I thought, even imagined that he would appear in front of me like Superman, to drive away the bad guys who bullied me and my mother for me. But after a long time, my fantasy was broken, I didn''t think about it. ¡±


    her voice is very light, delicate and soft, which is very painful.


    Shen Tingxi clenched the little hand in his palm, turned to look at the girl with quiet temperament and gloomy look under the moonlight. "No one dares to bully you in the future, I am your superman."


    Mu calmly looks up at Shen Tingxi''s shallow lips and says, "OK."


    Shen Tingxi didn''t continue this topic. In fact, Shen Tingxi just wanted to confirm her father''s position in the quiet mind. If she really wanted to find her father, he could not deprive her of her rights. But since it was sad to think of the past, there was no need to recognize her father.The mobile phone rings at this time. It''s a message tone.


    Shen Tingxi took a look at the surveillance video from the doorkeeper. He pointed it open. The picture was a little far away, not very clear. His voice was a little fuzzy, but he could hear it clearly.


    Shen Tingxi never interferes or asks about his work, so when he looked at his mobile phone at the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to her, but she stood beside her, and her voice would still reach her ears.


    The more you listen, the more you feel something wrong. Why is this sound so familiar?


    And the content seems to have been heard somewhere.


    Mu quiet subconsciously let go of her steps and listen carefully. Then she can''t calm down. She looks at Shen Tingxi''s mobile phone and sees the picture. Mu quiet is a little confused. "How do you Do you have this? "


    Shen Tingxi almost finished watching, stopped, turned to look at the tranquility, deep eyes full of smile, "you and I are in love?"


    Mu tranquility thought for a while before she remembered. She seemed to say that she and Shen Tingxi were in love for Yu Anna, and Yu Anna was the third party.


    Thinking of this, Mu''s quiet face suddenly turned red, lowered her head, stirred her fingers, faltered and said: "she not only scolded me And scolded my mother I I didn''t say that until I was angry for a while... "


    Shen Tingxi''s smile receded slowly, and his handsome eyebrows and heart were frowned. "So you mean that you and I are not in love? This relationship has always been my wishful thinking? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Bathe quiet hurriedly raises head, head shakes like rattle, "I I don''t mean that... "


    Shen Tingxi was very happy when she saw Mu''s calm and anxious look. She was always calm and quiet. Few of them were so excited. They were both active, passive, excited and calm.


    It''s rare to see her like this. Shen Tingxi finds that he likes to look at her in a hurry, especially for him. He tries to hold his mouth tight, pretends to be very sad and asks her, "what do you mean then?"


    "I I...... " Bathed in tranquility one face is helpless, I did not say a complete word several times.


    People are greedy. When they hear the sweet words, they want to hear them again.


    Shen Tingxi is like this now. When he was eating, he listened to Mu''s quiet and unconscious saying that he loved him once. Now he wants to hear it again, so his bad subconscious directed the topic to him, "so you don''t love me at all, ah..."


    "No, I love you." Where is Shen Tingxi, a pure white rabbit, the opponent of the old Jianghu? I don''t know that he''s trying to set her up, so I went to the set in a hurry.


    Shen Tingxi''s smile on the corner of his mouth could no longer be stretched, his deep eyes were as bright as obsidian, and he no longer teased her. He took the pure white rabbit in front of him and said affectionately, "Ning Ning, I love you too. I love you so much that I want to give my life to you. I don''t know how to keep you, so I hurt you again and again."


    Bathed in tranquility, the tip of the nose is sore and the eyes are hot. He looks up from Shen Tingxi''s arms. In the night, the outline of the man is sharp and warm. "It''s me who is not good. I don''t blame you. I will try my best to change. You have to wait for me."


    "Well, I''ll be with you all the time." Shen Tingxi''s warm fingers wipe away the tears from the quiet corner of his eyes.


    Mu serenity put his hand on Shen Tingxi''s waist, slightly clenched his shirt, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips. Without this experience, Mu serenity can''t even kiss. Before, Shen Tingxi had to kiss her. At this moment, when he touched his lips, he didn''t know how to do it. It was just a silly impression on it. The little hand was so nervous that it wrinkled the fine cloth in the palm into one Regiment.


    Shen Tingxi''s deep eyes burst out a touch of surprise. Next second, he grabbed the back of his head and slowly began to respond to her kiss. He dared not be too presumptuous, but just tasted it.


    Suddenly a cell phone ring disturbed the sweet atmosphere between the two.


    Not far away, he had a stomach. Seeing the warmth behind the scenes, he turned around and wanted to walk back happily. He looked at Huo Yan with regret. "Why do you have a phone at this time?"


    Huo Yan leans to hold small wife, one face helpless, "I also don''t want."


    Mu tranquility hears the bell and pushes Shen Tingxi away. Turning around, she sees the comfort and huoyanqian not far away. Huoyan leans to the side of her mobile phone and talks on the phone. Xinchang stands in the moonlight, tall and steady.


    Comfortable to her side of the awkward wave Hello, "Hey, you also come out for a walk?"


    Bathe the quiet small face to explode red, ashamed to be at a loss, low head dare not see comfortable.


    Shen Tingxi instantly opens the burst pet mode, stretches out her long arm, embraces the tranquility in her arms, presses her head on his chest, "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid, let''s go home."


    Then give a "sister-in-law you really disappointed" eyes, holding the beloved girlfriend left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hands of comfortable greeting froze in the air. After a while, they turned around and complained to Huo Yan, who had just hung up the phone. "Yan Qian, look at Shen Tingxi. How can this happen? I don''t worry about Ning Ning Ning. I''m worried that she and Shen Tingxi can''t talk well. I''ll persuade my mother to come here to sleep tonight and just want to help them. But what does he mean by this attitude? "


    Huo Yan, with a thin smile, touched the little wife''s head and doted on her voice. "Are they good? Are you not happy?"


    "Happy is happy, but his attitude..."


    "Or do you envy them?"


    Comfortable eyes twinkle, looking at other places, she will never admit that she is envious of Shen Tingxi and Mu tranquility is in love with the kind of palpitation that makes people''s heart beat faster, "just not."


    Huo Yan holds the little wife''s pretty face and scrapes the tip of her nose with the tip of her nose


    "No." How could she be so superficial? What she''s after is spiritual, OK? It''s just that this man kisses indiscriminately. What''s the matter?


    ¡­¡­


    Dongzai pushed open the door of the office and went to the desk. "Little Lord, everything is ready, but when I left, my wife came back. She stopped me from taking things away."


    Shen Tingxi tells dongzai to go to Ju Qiulan and take all his things to Qinyuan.


    Shen Tingxi signed the document in his hand, closed it, left it aside and took another one. "I see," he said


    Dongzai, "besides, Yu called just now and asked if you had time in the evening to ask you to have dinner together. Do you have a look?"


    Shen Tingxi''s action of turning over the document stopped, frowning slightly, "there is no time at night."


    Dongzai was puzzled and kindly reminded, "little Lord, you have no social intercourse tonight."


    Shen Tingxi''s cold eye peak swept over. "I have to accompany Ning Ning to dinner."Dongzai, "..." Well, my girlfriend is the biggest, "how can I reply?"


    Shen Tingxi pondered for a moment and said, "I will go to Yu''s old house to see him in two hours."


    Dongzai breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Shen Tingxi would not give Yu Lao the face because of Yu Anna''s business. Anyway, Yu Lao is an old Jianghu official. It''s not easy to offend him. "OK, I''ll call back."


    Two hours later, Yu''s old house.


    In the low-key and extravagant living room, Yu Wenbai and Shen Tingxi sit opposite each other. The nanny stands beside the tea table and makes tea for the two. After making tea, he retreats.


    Yu Wenbai points to the steaming tea in front of Shen Tingxi. "This year''s new tea, try it."


    Shen Ting nodded his head in the west, took up the tea cup, swept the floating tea leaves in the quilt with the cup cover, smelled the fragrance of the tea, but he was not in a hurry to drink it. He looked up at the energetic old man opposite, "isn''t Yu Lao looking for me to drink tea?"


    Yu Wenbai hooks his lips and takes a sip of hot tea in response to the scene. "Now young people are so direct. Since you are fresh, I can''t make a detour."


    Yu Wenbai put down his tea cup and looked at Shen Tingxi with shrewdness and cunning, "are you and Nana already together?"


    This is indeed the case!


    "Shen Tingxi''s mouth is full of an unexpected arc," she said


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Wenbai frowned slightly white.


    Shen Tingxi seemed to think seriously for a few seconds, "I don''t know. I was drugged and didn''t realize it. When I woke up, your granddaughter would hang around me. Yu Lao, you can rest assured that I''m a mature man. Naturally, this kind of thing won''t let your granddaughter be responsible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Yu Wenbai''s old face suddenly darkened. He didn''t open his mouth to let Shen Tingxi take charge. Shen Tingxi even beat her back like this and said that Nana would not take charge.


    I knew that Shen Tingxi was not a serious person, but I didn''t know that such a scoundrel was shameless. If it wasn''t for Nana, he would never agree with them. What''s the matter?


    Yu Wenbai calmed down for a while before he spoke, and his voice was obviously not as polite as before. "Mr. Shen, you are not right. It must be women who suffer from the loss of men and women. Nana was drunk at that time, but your mother helped her. We Yu family are not so bullied. You have to give me an account of Nana''s work You can''t spoil a clean girl like this without any reason. "


    Waste?


    Oh!


    Shen Tingxi''s mouth raised a slight taunt. The old man looked down on him. Just in time, he couldn''t look at the man with the same style as Yu, as if he had been a great man in the country. "What does Yu want to explain?"


    Yu Wenbai cleared his official tune, "Nana is already your man. Since raw rice has been cooked into cooked rice, it''s useless to say more. Naturally, you can only marry in."


    This tone?


    What a grievance it is to marry Yu Anna to him.


    Shen Tingxi put a mouthful of tea he didn''t drink on the tea table. "You are always in such a dilemma. I don''t mean to marry your granddaughter. How much do you say? One time solution. "


    "What do you mean?!" Yu Wenbai is angry in an instant, and gives him a good face. He also drags on, "who do you think Nana is? We Yu family can buy it with money? "


    Shen Tingxi''s corner of the mouth is a little deeper, and his eyebrows are slightly plucked. "Do you mean to marry?"


    "Of course!" Yu Wenbai has a voice.


    Shen Tingxi''s knuckled fingers tapped a few times on his long overlapping legs. "What if I don''t marry?"


    Yu Wenbai narrowed his eyes, and his eyes burst out a few sharp highlights. "You know what you do in Shen''s private life. If you really check it up, you''re afraid that it''s not so easy to wear the prison bottom."


    Shen Tingxi gave a light shout. Xin Chang was close to the sofa. He felt the smoke in his pocket, lit it, took two puffs, and slowly spewed out the pale smoke into the air. "You threaten me?"


    Yu doesn''t deny, "you can understand that."


    "I''m a man..." Shen Tingxi deliberately stopped to smoke a cigarette and then continued: "I hate being threatened by others. Do you know what I will do when I encounter this situation?"


    Yu Wenbai snorted, "now it''s a society ruled by law, can you just cover the sky?"


    "You think I''ll kill?" Shen Tingxi smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t wait for Yu Wenbai to say, "I''m not so stupid. How can I send the handle to others? I will threaten him against the past. "


    Yu Wenbai''s sneer was deeper. "I have been honest and clean all my life. I can afford my country and my parents, wife and children. What do you threaten me with?"


    Shen Tingxi''s mouth raised a deep visual smile, "you are clean, your son-in-law is not clean."


    Yu Wenbai''s heart sank. Did Shen Tingxi know that? No, it''s been so many years. Everything has changed, and it''s clear that he never mentioned it in front of anyone, even in peace.


    Yu Wenbai felt that Shen Tingxi must be following his example, calming down and calmly saying, "he is also clear and aboveboard. He has never done anything to apologize to the people. Mr. Shen''s ability to speak freely is quite high."


    Shen Tingxi is tired. He doesn''t want to get tangled with Yu Wenbai, who likes to play official roles. He starts with a series of speeches, which means nothing.


    He leaned over to put out his unfinished cigarette in the ashtray and looked up at Yu Wenbai. "I have a DNA paternity test for muyiqing and mutranquility, and a letter for muyiqing to contact mutranquility''s mother. I wonder if yu is interested in it?"


    Yu Wenbai''s old face suddenly froze there, shocked in his eyes. He touched the walking stick next to him with a little trembling hand, clenched it tightly, and calmed himself down for a while. "What do you want?"


    "If I make these public, let alone muyiqing''s future, I''m afraid that the incorruptible official voice of several generations of Yu family will be destroyed." Shen Tingxi didn''t rush to answer Yu Wenbai''s question. After analyzing the situation, he saw Yu Wenbai''s face turned white. Then he began to say his own idea, "I won''t marry anyone. I''ll help you keep the news from you. You''ve made money on this deal."


    Yu Wenbai holds the cane in his palm to death. Because of too much force, his bones are white. He looks at Shen Tingxi for a few seconds and says, "if you don''t leave a little way back, you won''t be afraid of the opposite?"


    "There is no fear in my life dictionary." Shen Tingxi knew that Yu Wenbai had agreed. He got up, put his hands into his pants pocket, and looked down at Yu Wenbai, who was angry and livid. "Our company has something else to do, so we won''t accompany you to have tea."


    After saying that, Shen Tingxi walked towards the entrance of the hall and walked a few steps. He thought of something. Shen Tingxi stopped again and looked back at Yu Wenbai. "I heard that Yu family is very strict. I hope you can discipline your granddaughter well. It''s not glorious to go around a man. The key is that this man is afraid to avoid her. If you are reluctant to discipline, I don''t mind helping you. ""You..."


    "Take good care of yourself." Shen Tingxi ignores Yu Wenbai''s look of quick explosion, turns around and strides towards the door. Just out of the door, he hears a bang coming from the house.


    It sounds like a teacup falling to the ground.


    Shen Tingxi cold hook lip corner, want to lead his nose to walk, the door is not!


    Shen Tingxi went directly to Ju Qiulan when he came out of Yu''s old house. When he came in and saw Ju Qiulan sitting on the sofa, he didn''t know who he was talking to. Shen Tingxi ignored him directly and went upstairs.


    After a while, I went downstairs carrying two suitcases.


    At this time, Ju Qiulan had already hung up the phone and hurried to Shen Tingxi. "Xi''er, what are you doing?"


    Shen Tingxi ignored and continued to walk towards the door with a cold face.


    Ju Qiulan holds a suitcase. "Xi''er, do you want to move out now?"


    Shen Tingxi''s cold vision falls on Ju Qiulan''s hand holding the box. "Let go."


    When Ju Qiulan saw her son, she didn''t even want to look at her directly. She was a little flustered. She thought that Xi''er would have the most weather to prescribe the medicine. Then she had a cold war with her for a period of time. According to his filial character, she was able to deal with her. But she didn''t expect that his attitude here was cold, as if he wanted to break off with her. "Xi''er, your father abandoned me, and now you don''t want me £¿¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Some emotions have been stuck in my heart, just because I think it''s a dispensable little thing. This is what Shen Tingxi does to Ju Qiulan. She always thinks she''s a mother. She can''t bear to lose her temper in many things, but now, Shen Tingxi thinks he''s wrong, and just moving will only make her even worse.


    Shen Tingxi takes back the suitcase from Ju Qiulan''s hand, and looks at her with cool eyes. "The old man left you, aren''t you wrong at all? It can''t be one side''s fault that the relationship between husband and wife is broken. There are people outside the old man. Of course, it''s a big mistake. But if you''re not strong in character, you''re never willing to be soft. You have to step in everything the old man does. If you don''t listen to you, you''re not happy. The old man is so indifferent to you? "


    "Xi''er, you..." Ju Qiulan looked at Shen Tingxi incredulously, but did not expect that she would say such words to her son all the time.


    "Now you want to use the old man''s suit, and you want to use me. Whoever you want me to marry, I should marry him. If I don''t listen to you, you will give me medicine and send other women to my bed. Who is your mother in the world? What do you think I am? Wood man or puppet? "


    Ju Qiulan shook his head incredibly. His eyes turned red and tears began to accumulate. "Xi''er, how can you think of me like this? I''m all for you. You depend on Yu family. Who dare to move you lightly in the future? I just want you to be safe for the rest of your life. "


    "That''s what you want. Have you asked me if I want it? I would rather live a day with a woman I love than a life with a woman I don''t love. " Shen Tingxi was even more annoyed at Ju Qiulan''s agreement with Mu tranquility. "Ning Ning is such a simple girl. You have bound her with the agreement. She has wronged herself again and again for the sake of your damn agreement. Refusing me, I doubt that you are not my mother. How could a mother have calculated her own son so?"


    "She told you?" Ju Qiulan''s eyebrows twisted, "I shouldn''t believe her. What''s the credibility of an illegitimate girl raised by a small three?"


    "Mom!" Shen Tingxi gave a cold drink, but he didn''t expect Ju Qiulan didn''t reflect on himself at this time, and even scolded Mu tranquility, "you let me down. If you really want to be good for me, you should consider whether I am happy first? Happy or not? Knowing that I regard Ning Ning as my life, if you don''t complete me, you will tear us apart by any means. To be nice, you are for my good. In fact, you are selfish. Security is to satisfy your desire for control. "


    "I......" Ju Qiulan tears all over her face.


    "You''re so calm. I can''t breathe here. I''ll go out and live." Shen Tingxi left the villa with a suitcase.


    Ju Qiulan staggers back a few steps with her forehead on her back. Her back is on the sofa. Her face is white. It''s not like this. She really wants him to be good. She wants her son to be safe. Is that wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital


    Yu Meiqi and Yu Anna are sitting on the waiting chair in the corridor. The door of the next ward is closed. Yu Wenbai and Mu Yiqing are talking inside.


    Yu Anna turns to Yu Meiqi and asks, "Mom, what do you say grandpa and dad are talking about in there? Why do you want us out? "


    Yu Meiqi also wants to know what they are talking about. There was nothing she couldn''t listen to in the family''s conversation before. Even if yu Wenbai never carried her back on official business. She remembers that Yu Wenbai and Mu are talking in private when they are still in peace and muyiqing. What are they plotting? Or what do they want to hide from her?


    "Mom?" Seeing Yu Meiqi''s thoughtful look, Yu Anna pulled her arm. "What are you thinking? Did you hear me? "


    Yu Meiqi, looking back at her daughter, "may say something about the officialdom."


    "It''s not necessary for us to avoid it. It''s not a shameful thing." Yu Anna whispered, suddenly thinking of something, looking at Yu Meiqi excitedly, "Mom, do you think Grandpa will talk about my marriage with Tingxi with dad?"


    Yu Meiqi''s thinking stays on the murmuring words in front of Yu Anna, and the words behind don''t listen at all. What''s the most shameful thing? What''s going to happen?


    Here Yu Meiqi is still guessing. The door of the ward is open. Yu Wenbai appears at the door with a cane. "Come in."


    Yu Meiqi and Yu Anna get up and enter the ward. Mu Yiqing is lying on the bed. His face seems paler than before. Yu Wenbai is sitting on the sofa. He is always good at hiding emotions, but he can''t see anything different.


    "Dad." Yu Meiqi is a straight character, and now she asks, "what are you talking with Yiqing?"


    Yu Wenbai didn''t answer the question. He pointed to the sofa on the opposite side. "Sit down."


    Yu Meiqi and Yu Anna sit next to each other.


    Yu Wenbai said, "in the afternoon, I met Shen Tingxi..."


    Yu Anna can''t wait for Yu Wenbai to finish saying, "Grandpa, did Ting Xi promise to marry me? Have you agreed on the wedding date? "


    Yu Wenbai thought of the sentence that Shen Tingxi said before he left: "I heard that the Yu family is very strict. I hope you can discipline your granddaughter well. It''s not glorious to go around a man. The key is that the man is afraid to avoid her. If you are reluctant to discipline, I don''t mind helping you. "At first, I thought Shen Tingxi was insulting Yu''s family. Now I can''t wait to see Yu Anna marry Shen Tingxi at once. Yu Wenbai''s anger slipped into his head and snapped, "when you were only 18 years old, you yelled to get married. You don''t know how ashamed you are. When you see a man, it''s like brown sugar. It''s not disgraceful."


    Yu Anna slightly toots the tone of the mouth to cry out grudgingly, "Grandpa." But I dare not say anything more. She still depends on him for her life. I''ll give her a lecture. As long as she can marry Shen Tingxi, it doesn''t matter.


    Yu Meiqi is angry at Yu Wenbai and wants to open her mouth to fight for the end. She just yelled at her father and was scolded by Yu Wenbai. "And you, what''s Nana like? How can we say that Yu family is also the family of scholar officials? How can we see a man and stick it up? "


    Yu Meiqi nodded repeatedly, "yes, I didn''t teach it well. I will discipline Nana well in the future."


    Yu Wenbai''s anger subsided, and he began to say, "Shen Tingxi has made it clear that he will not marry Nana. Our Yu family is not the kind of family who can get on the pole. If he can''t see Nana, I can''t see him. Let''s stop this matter. No one can talk about it again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Yu Anna didn''t expect that her grandfather would come out with such an end. She was full of the idea that she could marry Shen Tingxi. She didn''t expect to have a good time. It was like falling from the clouds to the ground. "No, I must marry Tingxi."


    Yu Wenbai''s face darkened instantly. "You can''t help it."


    Yu Anna''s tears rolled in her eyes, "I......"


    Yu Meiqi is worried about what Yu Anna said to make Yu Wenbai angry, and interrupts her. "Dad, Nana is Shen Tingxi''s person. If this goes on like this, how can Nana marry later?"


    Yu Wenbai, "we know only about them. If we don''t tell them, no one will know. With the prestige of Yu family in the official arena and Nana''s own conditions, what kind of man do you want? All of my old friends'' grandchildren are talented. Not to mention the dragon and Phoenix, they are at least the descendants of the housekeeper. They have a decent style. They are not much better than the ruffian Shen Tingxi. Looking back... "


    "I don''t want it, no matter who it is. I just want Shen Tingxi." Yu Anna broke Yu Wenbai''s words in tears.


    Yu Wenbai''s face turned white and her chest was stuffy because of Yu Anna''s shameless words. Her stick rubbed against the ground, and she said: "you''ve lost all the faces of Yu family."


    Yu Meiqi hurriedly gets up and goes to Yu Wenbai''s side, claps his back. "Dad, don''t be angry, Nana is also in a hurry. You think, no matter who Nana marries, the other side will know that she is a tattered body. How can Nana raise her head to be a man in the future? They are afraid that they will look down upon our Yu family from the bottom of their hearts. "


    Yu Wenbai glanced at Yu Meiqi, "are you stupid? How developed is the medicine now? Is it easy to mend the membrane? "


    Yu Meiqi''s movements are frozen, "..." Why are the old people in their sixties and seventies so avant-garde?


    Yu Anna subconsciously curled up her left hand, hid the scar in her palm, and stood up and said, "I will never marry anyone except Shen Tingxi in my life." And ran out of the room crying.


    Yu Wenbai was very angry. He got up with a black face and said to Yu Meiqi, "take good care of Nana. Don''t make any ugly jokes in the critical period of Yiqing''s career. When you are a parent, you should be strict. If you are a mother, you will lose more."


    Yu Meiqi knows his father ''


    After Yu Wenbai left, Yu Meiqi came to the bedside and watched Mu Yiqing, who had not spoken a word from the beginning to the end, "Nana is your daughter. Seeing her so sad, why don''t you say a word for her?"


    Mu was also clear and gloomy. Yu Wenbai was talking to him just now. It was so cold that people were scared. Yu Wenbai always valued face. Shen Tingxi completely ground Yu''s face at his feet this time. How can Yu Wenbai not be angry?


    Mu Yiqing knows that if the relationship between him and Mu tranquility does not burst out, it will damage the face of Yu family. Yu Wenbai will definitely not take care of it for him.


    Yu Wenbai is forced to be tied to his boat. Mu Yiqing can imagine how angry Yu Wenbai is. So no matter how Yu Wenbai scolds him, he doesn''t hum.


    But Yu Wenbai asked him to cut off all contact with Mu tranquility. This request He owes Ping''er too much. Can he not even care about his daughter now?


    And Shen Tingxi, who was also in the hospital that day, said that he would not have any contact with Mujing. He knew that he was not a qualified father, so he wanted to make up for it. Why did they oppose each other?


    Shen Tingxi''s identity, family background, marriage to him do not say happiness, even the most basic security is not guaranteed, let him watch his daughter jump into the fire, how can he do it?


    "Also clear." Yu Meiqi, seeing Mu Yiqing''s eyes drooping silent, shouted.


    Mu also returns to her senses, looks up at Yu Meiqi, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Meiqi''s heart was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt. Mu Yiqing even took her as air. She didn''t hear a word she said.


    He is a patient and cannot be stimulated.


    Yu Meiqi recited this sentence in her heart for three times before she suppressed her anger and repeated the question just now.


    "I think Dad is right. I can''t see Shen Tingxi. Nana is right to stay away from him." After Mu Yiqing finished, he began to blame Yu Meiqi. "It''s all your fault. I''ve said that Shen Tingxi is unreliable. You have to listen to her and support Nana to go after her. Now, her daughter is clean. When she mentions pants, she doesn''t want people. She can only swallow her teeth."


    "It''s not over. I won''t let them go." Yu Meiqi gave a cold snort.


    Muyiqing''s face immediately tightened, "what do you want to do?"


    "What else can I do? Let the Shen family take charge."


    "Maggie, don''t you listen to what Dad said? It''s not good for the Yu family. "


    Mu Yiqing uses Yu Wenbai to suppress her. She is not good at saying anything. Yu Meiqi shifts the topic, "are you and dad hiding something from me?"Bathe also clear Mou light to twinkle to move the line of vision, "have no."


    "Why let me go out with Nana without you? What do you have to say by yourself? "


    "What''s the use of talking to you about official affairs?" Mu also does not want to talk about this topic, pulled the quilt to lie down, "I am tired, want to rest."


    Yu Meiqi looks at Mu Yiqing''s back and frowns. He is obviously avoiding. He must have something to hide from her.


    Yu Meiqi remembers what Nana said, Nana and Shen Tingxi, but Yu Wenbai has already told them, so it''s not the case, so only muyiqing and Mujing have an affair. From Yu Wenbai''s attitude, it''s not that Yu Wenbai agrees that muyiqing secretly keeps the little bitch, right?


    Yu Meiqi thinks more and more about the possibility. Yu Wenbai used to love her, but as he grew older, he paid more and more attention to Yu family''s face and official reputation.


    No matter what, Nana is a girl. Now Yu family''s fame in the officialdom depends on muyiqing.


    If Mu Yiqing had to be with that little bitch, Yu Wenbai would surely compromise.


    Yu Meiqi thought that she couldn''t sit here for a moment, and said hello to her back, "Hello, I''ll have a rest. I''ll go out and call me if you have something." Then he went out in a hurry.


    She must make a good investigation of that little bitch. If she finds out any clues, she will not care about her face. She must make a big fuss. Where is her husband important in her heart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Shen Tingxi comes out from Ju Qiulan and puts the suitcase back to Qinyuan to pick up Mu tranquility and get off work. When he comes to the company, it''s not time to get off work. The comfortable company is in Huo''s group. Shen Tingxi sees it''s still early and plans to go to Huoyan to sit there.


    Shen Tingxi leaned on the sofa languidly with long legs folded at will. He took a sip of coffee from the Secretary in his hand, looked up at the Huoyan, who was buried at the desk and looked at the documents. "If I come here once in a while, you can''t put down your work to accompany me?"


    "No." Huo Yan tilted his head and said: "I will finish my work in the daytime and go home to accompany my heart at night."


    Shen Tingxi, "..." He was fed a mouthful of dog food for no reason.


    Huo Yan suddenly thought of something, looked up from the document, "how do you plan to spend your thirtieth birthday in a few days?"


    Shen Tingxi is comforted in a moment. His brother still cares about him. Shen Tingxi wants to live alone with Mu tranquility, but he is afraid that the atmosphere is too good for him. He can''t control what he does to Mu tranquility. He has hurt her twice, and can''t do anything offensive.


    After thinking about it, Shen Tingxi said, "the old rules."


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment with Chi Feng and Song Li. We can have a table."


    Shen Tingxi nodded and told Huoyan about the investigation of he Jingxing. When it was almost time, he got up and left.


    When he came to Huaxia Construction Company, the front desk said that Mujing had just left. Shen Tingxi came to Huo''s gate and saw Mujing getting on a white car from afar. He frowned. Who would pick up Ningning?


    Is it muyiqing''s arrangement?


    Shen Tingxi strode towards his car, took out his cell phone and dialed Mu''s quiet phone, "Ning Ning, I''ll pick you up from work."


    The quiet voice of Mu came through the current, "no, brother Qin is here. I invite him to eat out in the evening."


    "Qin Xiaoyi?"


    "Well, do you eat in the company or at home?"


    "Go home." The voice had a sour tinge.


    "I''ll go home later and do it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Shen Tingxi got on his car and ran after the white car that had already been driven.


    Qin Xiaoyi''s car, Mu quietly hung up the phone, is driving Qin Xiaoyi asked her, "your boyfriend?"


    "Well." Mu nodded quietly and sat on the copilot''s seat quietly and cleverly.


    "Or ask him to come over and have dinner with us?"


    "No more." Mu tranquility refuses. She and Qin Xiaoyi talk about things related to her illness. This is her bad side. She doesn''t want him to be present.


    Before long, the car stopped in front of a small restaurant, and Mu calmly turned to look at Qin Xiaoyi. "There is no luxury hotel here, but the environment is quiet, and the food tastes good. I wonder if brother Qin is used to eating?"


    Qin Xiaoyi smiled softly, "I''m not picky about your food."


    Mu tranquility has long said that Qin Xiaoyi should be invited to have a meal. Thanks to him for taking care of her as a sister. Thanks to him for opening her heart. A meal is not enough to express her thanks, but she really can''t think of any other way.


    Shen Tingxi parked his car in the empty parking space in the corner of the front door of the small restaurant. He thought that tracking was not a good man''s style. He planned to get off the car and eat with Mu serenity. However, he was just about to get off the car with the cart door. He saw Qin Xiaoyi and Mu serenity sitting by the window of the restaurant.


    At this time, I don''t know what Mujing said. Qin Xiaoyi smiles and touches Mujing''s head across the small rectangular wooden table.


    How intimate is the action?!


    Shen Tingxi is not happy. The sour little vinegar jar directly overturned. Her eyes fell on Qin Xiaoyi''s quiet face from Qin Xiaoyi''s hands. She was so quiet that she didn''t reject it at all?


    Why?


    Ning Ning is very exclusive of strange men. Why is Qin Xiaoyi a special case?


    Shen Tingxi thought of the quiet days before and Qin Xiaoyi''s departure. The sour taste in his heart was rampant. He pushed the door open, got off the car, and the air conditioner rolled under his eyes. He was furious and powerful. He wanted to kill people.


    Just after stepping on the ground with one foot, Shen Tingxi stopped getting off again. No way. How can he do with Qin Xiaoyi if he goes on like this?


    It will scare Ning Ning.


    After two seconds, Shen Tingxi retracted his feet and leaned back on the seat, intending to get off the bus when his confused mood calmed down. He habitually lit a cigarette, smoked while looking at the two people who had already started eating in the restaurant through the window.


    The more you look at it, the more sour it is in your heart.


    Ning Ning even smiled so well at Qin Xiaoyi.


    At the same time, I chat with Qin Xiaoyi.


    Ning Ning didn''t talk when we had dinner together. He was basically talking. She only occasionally chimed in.


    By contrast, Shen Tingxi is very unhappy. Why?


    He is Ning Ning''s boyfriend, and Qin Xiaoyi is Ning Ning Ning''s former doctor in charge.Shen Tingxi is not happy, very unhappy!


    The smoke is a little fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, after a cigarette, he lit another.


    The smoke in the car was all nicotine.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t know how many cigarettes she smoked. The two people in the restaurant finished their meal. The paper was in Mujing''s side. She wisely smoked two pieces of paper and handed them to Qin Xiaoyi.


    Qin Xiaoyi took over. He probably said thank you and then wiped his mouth.


    Shen Tingxi took another hard breath of smoke from the corner of his mouth. He would rather not give him a tissue to wipe his mouth, but not once, because he handed it to her.


    This treatment There''s no comparison.


    Seeing that they were going to get up, Shen Tingxi realized that he had been secretly here for such a long time. He pulled the car out of the parking space, stepped on the accelerator, and left as fast as he could.


    Shen Tingxi came home and poured a cup of cold boiled water. He took a few gulps and drank it too fast. Some of the water flowed down his sexy and smooth neck and fell into the collar of the smoke gray shirt.


    Under the cold liquid, the fire in my heart, which was very hot, dropped a little.


    Shen Tingxi sat on the sofa, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Five minutes later, he got up and went to the living room window. Looking out through the glass, he did not see the quiet figure.


    He drives too fast. Qin Xiaoyi''s driving skills are certainly not as good as his. It''s normal to drive later.


    Shen Tingxi went back to the sofa and sat down. Some TVs couldn''t be seen. He picked up his cell phone and began to watch.


    Ten minutes later, Shen Tingxi went to the window again, but still didn''t see the quiet figure.


    Qin Xiaoyi''s car skills are so bad that it''s understandable to be ten minutes late.


    Shen Tingxi sits back on the sofa again. This time, he can''t watch his cell phone. He starts to smoke. While smoking, he looks at his watch. He doesn''t know how many cigarettes he smokes. The cigarette box is empty. Shen Tingxi fidgetily pinches the cigarette box and leaves it in the garbage can three meters away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    No smoke, fidgety.


    Shen Tingxi couldn''t sit down. He went to the window and looked at his watch instead of smoking.


    Half an hour has passed, and the quiet hasn''t come back.


    Shen Tingxi panicked and began to mend his brain. Did they go out for a walk after dinner?


    But Ning Ning, who promised to go home and cook for him, left him hungry at home and went for a walk with other men?


    No, no, no, Ning Ning Ning is not such a girl.


    However, Qin Xiaoyi touched Ning''s head, and she didn''t reject it.


    Shen Tingxi takes out his mobile phone and dials up dongzai''s phone. He always arranges someone to protect Ningning secretly. As long as he calls, he can know where Ningning has gone.


    "Young Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Shen Tingxi''s handsome eyebrows and heart were tangled It''s all right. " Cut off the phone directly.


    It''s not right. He has to distinguish the two completely different concepts of covert protection and private monitoring. In the future, Ning Ning Ning will be angry if he knows.


    Because it''s a sign of distrust.


    But Ning Ning is different from Qin Xiaoyi!


    Shen Tingxi suddenly strode towards the gate of the villa. After a few steps, the mobile phone in his hand rang. When he saw the words "Ning Ning" on the screen, his steps suddenly stopped. He became steady and connected to the phone.


    "Tessie, are you home?"


    Mu''s quiet and light voice reached Shen Tingxi''s ear, as if it had the effect of clearing his mind and calming his restless heart.


    "Well."


    "I''ll be home in a minute."


    Shen Tingxi wants to ask where is Mujing? After two seconds of silence, I still didn''t ask Good. "


    After hanging up the phone over there, Shen Tingxi went back to the sofa and sat down. After two seconds, he got up in a hurry and went out. He didn''t go to see Mu tranquility and Qin Xiaoyi. He went to buy cigarettes. Yes, he bought cigarettes.


    Shen Tingxi saw Mu tranquility before she arrived at the gate. She was carrying a shopping bag in her hand, which seemed to be very laborious. He walked faster and came closer to see that the bag was the logo of a supermarket, so Ning Ning went to the supermarket?


    Mu serenity sees Shen Tingxi coming towards her, and a smile appears at the bottom of her eyes, "Tingxi."


    Shen Tingxi takes the shopping bag in Mu tranquility''s hand, and they walk side by side, seemingly speaking at will, "did Dr. Qin send you back?"


    Mu tranquilly shook his head. "No, we left after dinner. We didn''t have enough food at home. I went to the supermarket."


    Shen Tingxi glanced into the bag and saw that it was basically meat dishes, meat, ribs and so on. He liked meat, but rather vegetarian.


    So he worried for half an hour?


    Is his Ning Ning going to buy meat for him?


    The contrast is a little big.


    Shen Tingxi''s deep eyes are full of laughter, and his heart is bubbling. The hand without a bag holds the quiet hand. "How can I not pick you up when things are so heavy?"


    Mu''s quiet eyes fell on the hand they held. Her face turned red quietly, but she didn''t pull it back. Instead, she gently shook Shen Tingxi''s warm hand and looked up at the man with deep and sharp facial features and soft eyebrows. "Aren''t you here?"


    Shen Tingxi nodded. Yes, he came. He didn''t buy cigarettes. He came to pick up Ning Ning.


    When the two returned to the villa, they went into the kitchen to cook. Shen Tingxi habitually leaned on the door. His eyes followed the little woman in the kitchen who was surrounded by a lattice apron. Looking at Shen Tingxi, they thought of the scene when they saw Mujing and Qin Xiaoyi eating in the car.


    The sweetness in my heart disappeared, and the acid came out again.


    Did not resist, or asked out, "how suddenly want to invite Dr. Qin to eat?"


    Mu tranquilly turns to look at Shen Tingxi. He is wearing a smoke gray shirt, with a wide collar, straight black trousers and no wrinkles. He exudes the calmness that a mature man should have and the sincere aura that time precipitates. He also has a sense of urban ruffian. That kind of feeling, a gentleman and a yuppie, is particularly easy to make people''s heart beat faster.


    Mu tranquility quickly takes back her eyes and continues to cut vegetables. "Thanks to his help this time, I want to express my thanks."


    Shen Tingxi nodded approvingly, and after a few seconds asked again, "isn''t it not strange to eat with him?"


    "No." Mu tranquility is afraid that her heart beats too fast to cut her hand. She dare not see Shen Tingxi again.


    "Happy?"


    "Well."


    Shen Tingxi frowned, and after a while said, "I''ll get dressed."


    "Well." Mu tranquility didn''t hear anything wrong in Shen Tingxi''s tone. Shen Tingxi didn''t like wearing suits and casual clothes, but he said that casual clothes are too easygoing, and what he does is not suitable for such clothes, so he still wears suits most of the time, and only when he goes home can he change into casual clothes.


    After about half an hour''s touch, Mu tranquilly put the food on the table and said to the man on the sofa in the living room, "Tingxi, have a meal."


    "Well." Shen Tingxi turns off the TV and sits down in the restaurant. "Ning Ning, you are too thin. Would you like to eat with me?"


    In fact, Mu tranquility has had enough food, but she is worried that Shen Tingxi is too lonely to eat alone, so she nods and agrees. She goes into the kitchen and takes a set of chopsticks, but she doesn''t have much food. She sits down opposite Shen Tingxi.Shen Tingxi began to eat, but he didn''t speak. From time to time, he would have a quiet look.


    Mu tranquility felt the sight of Shen Tingxi again and again, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." After two seconds, Shen Tingxi asked, "did you talk to doctor Qin when he was eating?"


    Mu tranquility feels that when Shen Tingxi mentions doctor Qin, it seems that there are some differences, but it can''t be said exactly. She and brother Qin naturally want to talk. They will discuss her condition, and he will ask about her recovery, "say something."


    Shen Tingxi secretly rubbed and poked the rice in the bowl, and Qin Xiaoyi didn''t talk to him, eccentric.


    After that, they didn''t talk.


    I''m used to this kind of quiet. I don''t think it''s anything.


    Shen Tingxi was sulking alone.


    After a meal, Shen Tingxi put down his chopsticks and watched the tranquility.


    Mu tranquility was stared at for a few seconds before he could see Shen Tingxi. "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Tingxi looked back and forth several times on the tranquility and the paper drawing of the dining table, but he did not understand the tranquility at all.


    When Shen Tingxi saw Mu''s calm face, he was at a loss. The sour smell in his heart filled the house. It was eccentric to hand Qin Xiaoyi paper instead of him.


    "I want paper to wipe my mouth." Shen Tingxi spoke directly.


    Mu tranquilly looked at the paper drawing at Shen Tingxi''s hand, and after a moment''s silence, she got up and took two pieces of paper across the dining table and handed them to Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi took the paper and wiped it twice at will. He felt that it was going to be gentle and uninteresting. He got up and went to the living room.


    Mu''s eyes moved with Shen Tingxi in silence and doubt, watching him sit down on the sofa. She hesitated for two seconds, walked over and sat down beside Shen Tingxi. "Is there anything unhappy with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Shen Tingxi looks at Mu tranquility with deep vision. If he tells her that he saw her and Qin Xiaoyi get along so freely, and he is not happy, it will surely expose his tracking of her.


    Would rather be angry?


    After a moment of silence, Shen Tingxi found an excuse, "no, there are too many things in the company. I''m upset." After that, he habitually went to his pocket to touch the cigarette and put it in. It was empty. Then he remembered that he had finished smoking the cigarette and threw all the cigarette boxes away.


    Shen Tingxi saw a lot of tranquility in this movement. Knowing that he was taking a cigarette, he only saw that he was empty at last. He couldn''t help asking, "is there no cigarette?"


    Shen Tingxi said "yes".


    Mu tranquilly looks at Shen Tingxi''s hand for two seconds, suppresses the disordered heartbeat, takes his hand actively, "I will accompany you to the community supermarket to buy."


    Shen Tingxi looked at his tiny white hand and felt that he was cured instantly. He held it with his backhand and said, "forget it. Don''t smoke tonight."


    "Let''s go, isn''t it upset? By the way, take a walk. "


    Shen Tingxi and Mu tranquilly look at each other for two seconds. Seeing her quiet and worried, she gets up and goes out with her.


    This is the first time, Mujing takes him out for a walk.


    When they came to the community, Mu was still habitually silent. However, she always held Shen Tingxi''s hand and didn''t let it go. From time to time, she would turn around to look at him and silently convey her concern.


    Shen Tingxi''s lips were slightly raised, and his unhappiness was long gone. He found that bathing in tranquility seemed to have magic power. He didn''t say anything clearly, but he accompanied him so quietly. He felt that the whole body was comfortable, as if she could emit some secret breath, which could open up the second vein of his supervisor.


    After a walk, they led Shen Tingxi to the supermarket.


    This is a high-end villa community. Supermarket products are very comprehensive, but there are few people. Unlike the supermarket outside, it''s noisy and noisy. It''s quiet and there''s no need. Those rich people won''t come. The way they spend their time is never to go shopping.


    I like this kind of environment very much.


    Shen Tingxi has been actively persuading Mu to be quiet tonight. She takes a step slower than her. She can lead him wherever he wants.


    He has always led others. Suddenly, he found that he was led by her. I felt very good.


    Mu tranquilly leads Shen Tingxi to the liquor and tobacco counter. After seeing the brand of cigarettes Shen Tingxi often smokes, she points to the box of cigarettes through the glass cabinet with her white green fingers. Looking at the waiter in the counter, she turns her red lips slightly. "Please bring me a box of cigarettes."


    "OK." The waiter is a 40 year old woman with delicate light makeup and a polite smile. She is more friendly than the waiter in the supermarket.


    When the waiter took the cigarette, Mu tranquilly turned to ask Shen Tingxi, "do you want to take one? It''s convenient at home. "


    Shen Tingxi shook his head. "No, you can buy it with me after smoking."


    Bathe quiet shallow hook lip, "good."


    The waiter hands the cigarette to Mu serenity. Shen Tingxi takes out his cell phone and prepares to scan the code to pay. Mu serenity stops him. "I''ll come."


    Shen Tingxi frowned, "no, how can a man use a woman''s money?"


    Mu looked at Shen Tingxi with clear eyebrows and quiet temperament. Wu Nong said softly, "I want to buy you some cigarettes."


    "This gentleman, I don''t think it''s a matter of money. Your wife probably thinks that when you smoke, she buys the cigarettes, and naturally thinks of her." The waiter smilingly inserted a word appropriately.


    Shen Tingxi was stupefied by his wife''s name. After a moment of stupefied, he looked at Mu tranquility.


    Bathed in tranquility already the small face burst red lowered the head.


    Finally, the money was paid by Mujing.


    Shen Tingxi was delighted by the waiter''s words.


    When they went to the villa, although they were still holding hands, the atmosphere was more ambiguous than before. They kept their heads down in tranquility, and the blush on their cheeks came up and they didn''t go back.


    "Is she right?" Asked Shen Tingxi suddenly.


    Mu serenity knows that Shen Tingxi asked the supermarket waiter if she was right, but she was shy and dressed like a fool. "What?"


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes fell on the little woman beside him. He lowered his head and looked at the ground. His black hair naturally fell down, revealing a white jade neck. He knew that she was shy.


    But he wasn''t going to let her go. "You bought me cigarettes to think about you when I smoke?"


    Bathe quiet feeling forehead and palm are sweating, gently took a small hand.


    Shen Tingxi did not let go. "No escape."


    Mu halcyon pulls out the action of hand to stop, she unexpectedly subconsciously is escaping again?


    She pressed her lips hard, breathed out a breath gently, looked up quietly, and looked at Shen Tingxi with eyes as clear as spring. "Well, I hope you think more about me every day."


    Shen Tingxi''s deep smile came out, his lips lifted the charming radian, and some tenderness overflowed from his fierce eyebrows and eyes. The calmness has always been passive in men''s and women''s feelings. He hardly showed his heart in front of him, and said sweet words has never happened.All of a sudden, she said, Shen Tingxi felt that a ton of honey had suddenly fallen from the sky, and she fainted.


    As soon as I was excited, I took the small hand in the palm of my hand and held people tightly in my arms. "Think, think of you all the time."


    The pear vortex appears in the quiet corner of the lips, resting still in Shen Tingxi''s arms.


    In the night, they hugged each other tightly, ambiguous and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    Ju Qiulan didn''t sleep because of what Shen Tingxi said last night. Her face was white and her spirit was weak. She didn''t eat much breakfast in the morning. She was bored. She wanted to go to bed and lie down again. When she walked towards the stairway, the doorbell of the villa rang.


    The nanny hurriedly opened the door, saw the strange face at the door, and asked, "who are you looking for, please?"


    "Ju Qiulan."


    "You are?"


    Ju Qiulan walked towards the door. "Who is it?"


    The nanny looked back at Ju Qiulan. "I don''t know. It''s for you."


    "This is Maggie Yu." Said the man at the door.


    Ju Qiulan is busy letting the nanny welcome people in. She and Yu Meiqi met at the party, but they didn''t have a deep relationship.


    Yu Meiqi was wearing a ginger cheongsam and a black knitwear. Her whole body was full of the dignity and elegance of the official wife, but her face was ugly.


    Ju Qiulan leads Yu Meiqi to sit down on the sofa and orders the nanny to make tea. After that, she asks, "what can I do for Mrs. mu?"


    Yu Meiqi''s face was cold and her tone was very bad. "I''m here to talk to you about your son and my daughter."


    This is indeed the case!


    When she saw Yu Meiqi, Ju Qiulan knew that she had come to visit suddenly. She must have said something about Yu Anna. But Shen Tingxi was so tough yesterday. Ju Qiulan really dare not be his master now. She could only ask tentatively, "I don''t know what Mrs. Mu''s plan is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "Should I ask you that? Mrs. Shen. " Yu Meiqi stares at Ju Qiulan.


    Ju Qiulan said stiffly, "I''m not in charge of young people''s affairs. It depends on what they think."


    Yu Meiqi''s ugly face became more ugly. Nana said Ju Qiulan matched her with Shen Tingxi, and Ju Qiulan made it clear that Nana would be Shen''s daughter-in-law after that. How come Ju Qiulan''s attitude is totally different from Nana''s? "What do you mean, Mrs. Shen? You let your son sleep with my daughter. Do you want to admit it now? "


    Ju Qiulan''s face has been holding a proper smile, "Mrs. mu, look at what you said, young people together pay attention to your affection and my wish. How can I force Nana to do what she doesn''t want to do?"


    Yu Meiqi stood up from the sofa and blushed with anger. "You don''t drink Nana, she can be sleepy by your son? Do you mean to be irresponsible like your son? "


    Ju Qiulan is angry at Yu Meiqi and dare not to meet her again. If it is not for Xi''er''s tough attitude, she is one thousand and ten thousand people willing to complete the marriage. Now Xi''er has moved out to live. If she still accepts the marriage, according to Xi''er''s temper, I''m afraid she will not even want her mother. "Don''t be angry, Mrs. mu, sit down and let''s have a good talk."


    "What can I talk about? Do you really think our Yu family is a good bully? I''ve robbed my daughter of her innocence, but now I want to be sure that nothing has happened? There are no doors. Our Yu family in Fancheng is also famous. There are many people who want to marry Nana. If Nana doesn''t give up, do you think I can see your Shen family? " Yu Meiqi said angrily.


    Ju Qiulan listened to this and frowned. What happened to their Shen family? How many people in Fancheng can match the money and power? But this Ju Qiulan can only grudge in his heart, offending Yu family is no good but bad for Xi''er.


    The Yu family has been an official for several generations and still has great prestige in the official arena. If they deal with Xi''er, she will be in a very dangerous situation.


    Even if you can''t be a relative, you can''t be an enemy.


    For her son, Ju Qiulan can only put away her temper and stay down in front of Yu Meiqi. "Yes, Mrs. Mu is right. Nana is a good child. She can see Xi''er and it''s Xi''er''s blessing. But Xi''er is an independent child. I can''t be his master."


    Yu Meiqi obviously didn''t believe it. She said that although Shen Tingxi was cruel, she was very filial to Ju Qiulan. Basically, she was obedient, "Mrs. Shen is so iron that she wants to shirk her responsibility?"


    "Mrs. mu, you really misunderstood me." Ju Qiulan said with a dim look, "I''m not afraid of your jokes, because I had a quarrel with Xi''er about it. Now he has moved out to live. He also said that if I take care of his marriage later, he won''t recognize my mother. I was so angry that I didn''t sleep last night."


    Yu Meiqi''s look at Ju Qiulan is not like faking, and the look of the whole person is really ugly, "is my daughter''s innocence lost in vain?"


    Ju Qiulan''s eyes are shining, and she pulls Yu Meiqi to sit down. "In fact, Xi''er will be like this. In the final analysis, it''s because he has a tranquility around him. It''s better for Mrs. Mu to go to see her and ask her to leave Xi''er. Xi''er takes heart and naturally sees Nana''s good life. I really like Nana and hope she will be my daughter-in-law. "


    Yu Meiqi remembers that time in the hospital Shen Tingxi''s love for mu tranquility, for fear that she would suffer a little grievance, and her hand was four million yuan. Her eyebrows could not help frowning. "Your son treats others like treasure. If I go to Mu tranquility, your son can''t kill me?"


    Ju Qiulan''s eyes flashed a light of calculation, smiled and said: "Mrs. Mu said," what''s your status? Xi''er can''t move you no matter how confused she is. She doesn''t dare to offend you even if you have Yu Lao''s support behind you. She is the mayor. "


    Yu Meiqi''s face is obviously much better than before. Ju Qiulan''s words are very pleasant to listen to.


    Ju Qiulan continued to encourage, "isn''t Mrs. Mu just a parent who wants her children to be safe and happy? Now Nana is Xi''er''s person. For the sake of her daughter''s happiness, you should make a contribution. Xi''er and I have already had a quarrel. The rest depends on you. I heard that Mrs. Mu is smart and capable. I''m sure you will deal with it well. "


    Yu Meiqi is flattered by Ju Qiulan. She glances at Ju Qiulan with a hint of sarcasm. "Her son can''t be sure. I don''t know why she became the wife of the gang leader for so many years."


    He got up and planned to leave. "It''s on me."


    Ju Qiulan gets up to send Yu Meiqi, "I''m waiting for your good news."


    Yu Meiqi just came out from Ju Qiulan and received a phone call, "madam, Mu serenity came to the hospital and entered the mayor''s ward."


    "Is she alone?"


    "Yes."


    "Look, I''ll be right back." Yu Meiqi hung up the phone and became angry. When she went out of the door, the fox spirit would go through the motions. I don''t know Shen Tingxi''s vision and how to like such a shameless thing.When Yu Meiqi arrived at the hospital, Mu tranquility had left. She saw the new carnation and fresh fruit basket on the bedside table and asked Mu Yiqing, "who has come?"


    Mu Yiqing knows that Yu Meiqi is biased against Mu''s tranquility, so she can''t tell the truth at this time, so as not to misunderstand her, "how many colleagues?"


    "Colleagues?"


    "Well." Mu Yiqing is afraid that Yu Meiqi will ask more questions and change the topic. "Ask the doctor if I can leave the hospital ahead of time. I''m not comfortable living here. There are many things waiting for me to deal with in the Municipal Bureau."


    "Isn''t it convenient to meet people?" Yu Meiqi murmured ridicule, the hospital after all, many eyes miscellaneous, and she is basically around.


    Mu Yiqing did not hear clearly, and asked, "what do you say?"


    "I said you only had surgery for a few days. How can you leave the hospital? Don''t worry about the city affairs. Dad has arranged for you. Don''t think about anything now. It''s important to take good care of your health. " Yu Meiqi then turns to the bathroom inside. She''s afraid that she can''t control her temper. She breaks through Mu Yiqing''s lies. Mu Yiqing''s body can''t be stimulated now. No matter how angry she is with him and resents him, he is still her husband. She doesn''t want him to be evil.


    As for the tranquility, not only rob Nana''s man, but also hook up with her man. She can''t spare her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Psychiatry


    percussion!


    Knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." Qin Xiaoyi looked up politely when he was talking. He was surprised to see people at the door.


    Shen Tingxi walked into the clinic and sat down opposite Qin Xiaoyi. "Don''t look at me like this, I''ve hung up the number."


    Qin Xiaoyi naturally knows that Shen Tingxi didn''t come to see him for medical treatment. "What can I do for Mr. Shen?"


    Shen Tingxi also does not verbose, directly asked: "Ningning how is the situation now?"


    "It''s not bad. It''s almost healed."


    Shen Tingxi could feel that the situation had been much better since he came back two days after the disappearance of the tranquility and Qin Xiaoyi. When he forced her, she not only didn''t get angry, but also actively approached him.


    Hand in hand, hug and kiss are the most basic and common things between lovers, but Shen Tingxi knows how difficult these obstacles are for mu tranquility, but she just crossed them.


    The doubt in my heart came out at this moment. "Can doctor Qin tell me where you and Ning Ning have gone in those two days?"


    Qin Xiaoyi looks at Shen Tingxi in some embarrassment. "No."


    Shen Tingxi didn''t expect Qin Xiaoyi to refuse so straightforwardly, and then his face sank. "I''m Ning Ning''s boyfriend and the closest person to her. You should tell me everything about her illness."


    Shen Tingxi specially chewed three words of her boyfriend.


    Qin Xiaoyi couldn''t hear the sour taste in Shen Tingxi''s words, and smiled softly. "There are some things the girl doesn''t want to tell you. There must be her consideration. I think Mr. Shen should give her some space for herself. As long as she gets better, you should be happy, right? Why do you need to know the treatment process? "


    Girl?


    So friendly?


    Shen Tingxi suddenly remembers to call Qin Xiaoyi out of tranquility. It''s not doctor Qin, but brother Qin.


    There was also yesterday''s mode of getting along with each other. If they were not themselves or Ning Ning''s boyfriend, he would suspect that Qin Xiaoyi was Ning''s boyfriend.


    Ning Ning not only changed his attitude towards him, but also became very trusting and close to Qin Xiaoyi.


    Shen Tingxi became more curious about what happened in those two days?


    "What if I had to know?"


    Qin Xiaoyi paused for a moment, and his face was still gentle. "Forgive me, I can''t tell you."


    Shen Tingxi''s face became more and more gloomy, his thin lips tightened, and his eyes looked coldly at Qin Xiaoyi.


    Qin Xiaoyi is not afraid at all. He looks back at the past with gentle and peaceful eyes.


    One cold, one warm.


    Two lines of vision fight in the air, like a smell of smoke spreading around.


    For a long time, Shen Tingxi broke the silence, "doctor Qin seems to be very interested in my girlfriend?"


    Qin Xiaoyi said with a smile, "I will be my sister."


    "No kinship, what kind of sister?" Shen Tingxi''s lips raised a touch of light sarcasm, and his eyes were sharp. "You are approaching her under the banner of brother and sister."


    Qin Xiaoyi has no choice but to hook his lips. "Mr. Shen has to think that I can''t help it."


    Shen Tingxi''s long fingers knocked on the table. "I heard that Dr. Qin likes boxing?"


    Qin Xiaoyi, "I don''t like it, just exercise."


    "Coincidentally, I also like to exercise in this way." Shen Tingxi picked up his eyebrows and looked at Qin Xiaoyi defiantly. "Why don''t we practice?"


    Qin Xiaoyi frowned slightly. "It seems that I can''t refuse it?"


    "Of course."


    Qin Xiaoyi raised her hand and looked at her watch. "I have another hour to work. Wait a minute."


    Shen Tingxi got up and said, "no, I''ll pack for the next hour."


    Qin Xiaoyi knew that she could not hide today. She got up and took off her white coat. She politely made a gesture to the door.


    Shen Tingxi put his hands in his trouser pocket and walked towards the door.


    Shen Tingxi and Qin Xiaoyi are two completely different types of men, the former is as cold as a knife, the latter is as warm as jade.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu calmly hurried to the hospital, pushed open the door of the ward, saw Shen Tingxi''s right cheek was red and swollen, his heart ached badly, his eyes were red at once, walked quickly to the hospital, and asked in a worried voice, "how was he hurt?"


    Shen Tingxi took a look at the sofa, then gave a close shave on the quiet and small tip of his nose. "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    "How can it be ok if it''s all hurt like this?" Mu tranquilly said that tears fell down and reached out to touch Shen Tingxi''s face. He was afraid of his pain and dared not touch it.


    Shen Tingxi holds Mu''s hand in the air and wipes tears for her, saying, "it''s OK. Why are you still crying?"


    Bathe quiet to rush into Shen Tingxi bosom for a while, hug him, "you don''t hurt, I am afraid."


    "Skin injury, no problem." A familiar voice came from the side of the body. Suddenly, Mu tranquility got up from Shen Tingxi''s arms, turned around, and saw Qin Xiaoyi standing up from the sofa and coming towards her with a smile."Brother Qin?" Mu tranquilly looks at Qin Xiaoyi with eyes open to the water in surprise. "How are you here?"


    Qin Xiaoyi stood at a distance of three or five steps from Mujing, "I came with Mr. Shen."


    Shen Tingxi declared that he was holding a peaceful waist like sovereignty. "Ning Ning, my face was hurt by him."


    Mu''s quiet face is full of shock. If Shen Tingxi beats Qin Xiaoyi, she may believe that Qin Xiaoyi, who is as gentle as jade, beats Shen Tingxi? She really feels a bit unrealistic.


    Looking at Qin Xiaoyi subconsciously, "brother Qin, did you hit the wound on the face of Tingxi?"


    Qin Xiaoyi frowned and remained silent for two seconds, and finally nodded.


    Dongzai on one side took a sympathetic look at Qin Xiaoyi. When he was in the boxing house, he really saw it. The young master made a feint move to doctor Qin and tricked him to fight back. Then at the critical moment, the young master closed his hand, and doctor Qin''s fist was in front of the young master''s door. It was too late to close it.


    Dongzai thought that Shen Tingxi would fight Qin Xiaoyi while fighting. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t fight Qin Xiaoyi, but also gave himself to Qin Xiaoyi.


    It''s so strange, OK.


    At that time, dongzai couldn''t understand why shentingxi did this. Until shentingxi said that he would send him to the hospital and inform Mujing that he was injured, dongzai could smell something different.


    This little injury is nothing to the young master. Why go to the hospital?


    Dongzai suddenly thought that Shen Tingxi had suffered a little wound before and had to be hospitalized. The purpose was to pretend to be weak and win Miss Mu''s pity. Is the young master going to do it again this time?


    Mujing appears in the ward and cries. When dongzai sees Shen Tingxi''s mouth coaxing, but there is a smile in the bottom of his eyes, he decides what he wants.


    Dongzai despises Shen Tingxi in his heart, but also sympathizes with Qin Xiaoyi. Is it used by their little Lord?


    In fact, dongzai didn''t expect that the reason why Shen Tingxi gave Qin Xiaoyi a fight was mainly to destroy Qin Xiaoyi''s impression in the quiet mind. Look at the man you are shouting big brother. It''s bad. You beat your boyfriend. Don''t play with him in the future.


    "How could you two have a conflict?" Ask in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Qin Xiaoyi, "wench......"


    "Ning Ning, I fought with Dr. Qin. He looked at Sven Wen. I didn''t expect that he was so cruel. It was my carelessness." Shen Tingxi rushes to answer.


    "How could you two meet?" Mu asked quietly


    Qin Xiaoyi, "it''s Shen Xian..."


    Shen Tingxi once again replied, "I went to the hospital to find Dr. Qin. I heard that he likes boxing. In order to thank him for his care, I would like to play with him."


    Qin Xiaoyi, "..." Don''t you treat me as a rival and make an appointment with me?


    Dongzai, "..." Young Lord, we can''t be so shameless. Are you clearly using Dr. Qin?


    Mu was moved and distressed by the tranquility. He took Shen Tingxi''s hand and said, "what does the doctor say?"


    Shen Tingxi was used to holding his cold eyes full of grievances at this time. His voice was low and gentle. "The doctor said it was a little serious. I don''t know if it hurt the bone. I need to stay in the hospital for observation."


    Qin Xiaoyi looks at Shen Tingxi with a puzzled look. He knows what strength his hand is. He can''t hurt the bone. From his doctor''s point of view, it should only be skin injury. Shen Tingxi asked him to pay for the examination, so he really doesn''t know what the doctor said.


    Shen Tingxi is short of medical expenses?


    Qin Xiaoyi is now seriously skeptical. Shen Tingxi was deliberately supporting him at that time, so now he can talk freely in front of the tranquility.


    Dongzai, "..." Young Lord, I don''t want your face, but your design is also broken. I am bloodthirsty and cruel outside. I feel sorry and wronged like a little daughter-in-law in front of my girlfriend. Is that right?


    What does Dr. Qin think of you?


    What''s more, the doctor said it''s just an injury. It didn''t hurt the bone. You have to be hospitalized.


    I love Dr. Qin for a second.


    Mu tranquility was frightened by Shen Tingxi''s words, and her face turned white immediately. "It''s so serious. I''ll ask for leave and not go to work. I''ll accompany you in the hospital."


    Shen Tingxi looks at Qin Xiaoyi. It''s obvious that he''s showing off. His eyes seem to say: see? Ning Ning cares more about me. She only has me in her heart. Don''t get close to her. It''s useless.


    "Don''t worry too much. This injury is nothing to me. I don''t feel any pain with you." Shen Tingxi felt that the bitter meat plan was to be performed, but he could not frighten Ning Ning.


    Qin Xiaoyi''s mobile phone rang at this time.


    Mu calms down and remembers Qin Xiaoyi. When he hangs up, he asks, "brother Qin, are you hurt?"


    "No." Qin Xiaoyi looked at Mu tranquility and said, "I need to go to the hospital. Take good care of Mr. Shen. I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Shen Tingxi held on to the quiet hand, pretending to be a model and shouting, "hiss, it hurts."


    Dongzai, "..." Young Lord, you just said you don''t feel pain. Is this face beating too fast? Suddenly, I felt a cold wind sweeping towards me. Dongzai was very busy. He saw Shen Tingxi winking at him.


    Dongzai second understand, busy to Qin Xiaoyi said: "Dr Qin, I see you, please."


    Qin Xiaoyi takes a look at Shen Tingxi, which shows her keen insight into everything.


    Shen Tingxi thinks Qin Xiaoyi may know his intention, but what about that?


    The face is really Qin Xiaoyi''s fight. According to the facts, Qin Xiaoyi has to eat this dark loss.


    After Qin Xiaoyi left, Shen Tingxi sat down beside the bed with Mu tranquility and began to apply ophthalmic medicine. "Ning Ning, I don''t think doctor Qin is as easy to get along with as he seems. Most people in boxing are not my opponents. Do you know why I was beaten by him?"


    Bathe the tranquility to close lips to shake head.


    Shen Tingxi shamelessly began to discredit Qin Xiaoyi. "He made a negative move to me, and I got his way."


    Mu quietly blinked at Shen Tingxi, and after a few seconds said softly, "brother Qin is not that kind of person."


    Seeing Mu''s trust in Qin Xiaoyi, Shen Tingxi''s face sank down immediately, and his chest was as hard as a wad of cotton. He left Mu''s hand and frowned and said, "you mean I''m lying to you?"


    "No." Mu serene''s eyebrows and eyes are dyed with anxiety. He reaches for Shen Tingxi''s hand. He turns away and avoids. Mu serene''s face is red, and Shan Shan takes his hand back. His eyes are red with anxiety. "I think Is there any misunderstanding between you Brother Qin...... "


    Shen Tingxi is annoyed when he hears Mu''s silence calling brother Qin. He gets up and walks towards the door of the ward.


    "Where are you going?" Mujing stood up and asked.


    "Discharge." Shen Tingxi doesn''t return.


    Mu tranquilly chases up Shen Tingxi, wants to hold on to him, thinks of his just Dodge, stretches out the hand to shrink back again, trots to follow beside him, "you are still injured, how can you discharge from the hospital?"


    Shen Tingxi has long legs and big steps. Mujing needs to trot to keep up with her, but he doesn''t wait for her and doesn''t look at her, because he is really angry. He thinks that Qin Xiaoyi is more important than him in Mujing''s heart, and she trusts Qin Xiaoyi more. Moreover, it''s the kind of unconditional trust, and he can''t destroy it.


    "My body, I know, can''t die."Mu serenity hears the three words "can''t die". She stops and tears roll down.


    Shen Tingxi noticed that the women around him didn''t keep up with her. She slowed down for a while, glanced at her eyes, but she still didn''t keep up. She was angry and didn''t care. She stepped away quickly.


    When I got into the elevator, I felt uneasy again. I dialed dongzai''s phone and his voice was cold. "Did you send someone to the moon?"


    Dongzai could feel the unusual air-conditioning of Shen Tingxi across the phone and said, "come on, in the elevator."


    "Send Ning Ning home."


    "Oh Ah? Young Lord, don''t you need Miss Mu to accompany you in the hospital? "


    Shen Tingxi hangs up the phone with a dark face. Which hospital is he staying in? Bitter meat plan is useless. It''s impossible to sow discord. Is it disgraceful to stay in the hospital?


    When dongzai came out of the elevator, he happened to see Mu serene standing outside waiting for the elevator with his head down. "Miss mu, do you want to go back?"


    Mu tranquilly looks up at the source of the voice, sees that it is dongzai, and lowers his head again, "HMM."


    Dongzai sees Mujing''s eyes are red, obviously crying. How can he cry when he comes to the next building? Shouldn''t we pretend to be aggrieved, pretend to be pitiful, and then ask for kiss and hug?


    How has the routine changed?


    Dongzai comes out and stands beside Mujing and waits for the elevator with her. "Does Miss Mu leave the young master alone in the hospital?"


    Mu serenity looks down at the hand he holds. He leaves her alone in the hospital. "He''s out of hospital."


    "The young master is discharged?" Dongzai is surprised.


    "Well." The elevator door opened, and Mu went in quietly.


    Dongzai also followed in and thought to himself that the young master was so fond of Miss mu. Now he left her alone. He must be angry. He can guess the reason for his anger with his eyes closed. Qin Xiaoyi.


    Miss Mu''s character is simple. I''m afraid she still doesn''t know the little Lord''s mind about Qin Xiaoyi. It seems that he has to dial something. Dongzai thinks about it and asks, "what would you do if Miss Mu had a relationship with Yu Anna?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Mu tranquility suddenly looked up to dongzai, his reddish eyes were full of tension and confusion.


    Knowing that Mujing misunderstood him, dongzai quickly explained, "little Lord has nothing to do with Yu Anna. What I''m talking about is if."


    The heart that bathes tranquility to hang to just fall down, think of Shen Tingxi and Yu Anna''s relation, in the heart sad, pursed lips not to speak, small face was full of sadness.


    When he got out of the elevator, Mu was still silent. Dongzai could only say it himself. He shouldn''t expect Miss Mu to cooperate with him. "You will be very sad, very sad, right?"


    Mu nods quietly.


    "In fact, when you are with Dr. Qin, Shaozhu feels the same way." Dongzai said.


    Mu stops quietly and looks at dongzai doubtfully.


    Dongzai knew that he guessed it right when he saw Mujing. Mujing didn''t know anything. He had been eating vinegar alone. "I''ll take you home, we said in the car."


    There is a way from the inpatient department to the parking lot. Mu tranquility wants to understand something, but she is not sure. After getting on the bus, she asks Dong Zai, "did Ting Xi misunderstand me and brother Qin?"


    At last, dongzai felt relieved and nodded, "although there have been many women around Shaozhu before, he has never been touched. In fact, his EQ is very low, and he is not good at dealing with emotional matters, sometimes some actions It''s a little childish, or too direct. It''s like the last two times he hurt you. In fact, it''s just because he cares too much and doesn''t know how to express... "


    As he said this, dongzai felt that he had deviated from what he said and hurriedly brought back the topic. "You never associate with the opposite sex, but last time, you left alone with Dr. Qin and stayed together for two days. This is a special thing, haven''t you ever met the young master? When you come back, you are very close to Dr. Qin. It''s hard for you to be confused. "


    "Brother Qin and I have nothing He helped me, and I appreciate it Treat him as a brother... " Mu is quiet and anxious, explaining incoherently.


    Dongzai nodded, "I know that I can trust Miss Mu''s conduct, but there is a saying like this. The more you care about it, the more you worry about gain and loss. Moreover, you don''t like talking. Everything is hidden in your heart. If you don''t talk to the little Lord, he will naturally think more..."


    What does dongzai think of when talking about it? "By the way, where did you and Dr. Qin go last time?"


    Bathe quiet low head didn''t speak.


    After waiting for a while, dongzai didn''t hear Mujing''s reply, and he said to himself, "I''ve been checking your whereabouts for two days. It can be seen that he cares about this matter. In fact, any man would care about this matter. His girlfriend and other men suddenly disappeared together for two days. I don''t want to explain when I come back. Which one can stand it?"


    Mu tranquility was stunned. She didn''t want to show Shen Tingxi''s worst side in front of him, but she didn''t expect him to misunderstand. Mu tranquility suddenly remembered that Shen Tingxi had mentioned Qin Xiaoyi in front of her intentionally or unintentionally these two days. It seemed that he had been unhappy for a long time.


    And just now in the hospital, he suddenly got angry as if she said that brother Qin was not that kind of person.


    Mujing looked up and said to dongzai, "don''t go home, take me to Tingxi."


    Dongzai smiles on his face. Do you think you want to coax Shaozhu? "I don''t know where the little Lord is now? Or you can call and ask. "


    "Well." Mu tranquilly takes out her mobile phone and dials out Shen Tingxi''s phone. No one answers it for half a day until it hangs up automatically. "He doesn''t answer the phone."


    Dongzai, "..." This little temper is playing Is this the same Shen Tingxi he knows? "Don''t worry, Miss mu. Maybe you''ll call again later."


    "Good." After about two minutes, Mu serenity calls Shen Tingxi again.


    Looking at Mu''s quiet face in the rearview mirror, dongzai guessed that there must be still no answer. "Otherwise, I''ll give it a try?"


    Mu nods quietly.


    Dongzai regrets after asking. It''s wrong for him to do so. What if the young master is angry with Miss Mu and intentionally doesn''t answer her phone? How sad would miss Mu be if he picked it up?


    But the pit was dug by himself, and he would jump down crying.


    Dongzai dials out Shen Tingxi''s phone, and is going to ask Shen Tingxi not to answer the phone, but the next second Shen Tingxi''s low and cold voice rings in the car, "what''s up?"


    So this is the answer?


    And in seconds?!


    Dongzai secretly takes a look at Mu''s tranquility. Sure enough, the little girl''s face turns white. She thinks about it and saves it. "You asked me to take Miss Mu home. I''m taking her home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Dongzai felt that Shen Tingxi wanted to hang up and said, "little Lord, wait a minute."


    "Something else?"


    "Were you busy just now?"


    "Not busy."


    "Did you not bring your cell phone with you just now?"


    "All the time."


    Dongzai takes a look at the little girl in the back seat, whose face is more ugly. Her forehead is sweating. Young Lord, how can you not understand my hint? I''ve said that I''m seeing Miss Mu off. That means Miss Mu is in the car. When she calls you, you don''t answer it. Now she says that she''s not busy. With her mobile phone around, what is it like?Heart tired.


    I knew he would not be a peacemaker.


    What else did dongzai want to say? He hung up the phone directly over there. Dongzai looked back at Mujing and wanted to comfort him. He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t dare to say any more. After all, all the bad ideas just came from him.


    Mu tranquility asked Dong Zai to take her to Shen Tingxi''s company in the absence of people. Then Mu tranquility asked Dong Zai to take her to Shen Tingxi''s usual place to look for him. She was not relieved that he had a face injury.


    I don''t know if Shen Tingxi is hiding on purpose, or if they are unlucky, dongzai takes Mujing to transfer the places Shen Tingxi often goes to, or no one is found.


    Mu serenity calls Shen Tingxi again, but it turns off there.


    Mu is quiet and crying. I know he will be OK, but I am worried about him.


    Suddenly she understood what Shen Tingxi was in the mood for the two days when she disappeared. He only disappeared for a few hours. She was in such a hurry. She disappeared for two days. How worried was he then?


    At that time, I heard Shu Xin say that Shen Tingxi went crazy to find her, and turned Fan Cheng over. Mu tranquility loved him, but she didn''t realize that feeling. Now, she fully realized that she ignored his feeling, but she was wrong.


    Mu tranquility just wants to find Shen Tingxi at once, and then tell him everything. He is not angry until he is embarrassed.


    Dongzai takes Mu to be quiet and roams around Fancheng like a headless fly. Until evening, no one is found. Dongzai says, "Miss mu, otherwise you can go home and have a look. Maybe the little Lord has gone back."


    Mujing responds. She is in a hurry to find someone. She forgets this and nods, "go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Back home, a room cold and dark, people did not come back.


    Never a moment, let Mu serenity feel so lonely, she squatted at the door holding her knee and cried.


    Dongzai comforted a few words, but mu didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t help it. He began to call the people in the gang and ask about Shen Tingxi''s whereabouts, but he didn''t know.


    At last, dongzai thought of Huo Yanqing and hurriedly called him, "Mr. Huo, do you know where our young master has gone Thank you, Mr. Huo. Excuse me. "


    After hanging up the phone, dongzai squatted beside Mujing excitedly and said: "Miss mu, little Lord is on a business trip."


    Mu quietly raised her tears and looked at dongzai wantonly. "On business?"


    Dongzai nodded, fearing Mu''s silence and disbelief, explaining a lot, "I just called Mr. Huo, who said that he needed help from the owner to investigate something and went abroad. Now he was on the plane, so his mobile phone was turned off."


    Dongzai comforted mu for a while, but she didn''t cry. He ordered takeout for her and left.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, after work, I asked Mu serenity, "what birthday present will you prepare for Shen Tingxi''s birthday tomorrow?"


    Mu tranquility looks at Shu Xin with a dazed face. During the two days when Shen Tingxi left, she has been thinking about how to admit her mistake and how to confess after he came back, but she forgot Shen Tingxi''s birthday.


    Take a good look at the expression of tranquility, and frown, "don''t you forget his birthday?"


    Muhalan is an honest child. He doesn''t know how to lie and nods.


    "You..." Shu Xin gently poked Mu''s quiet forehead, "even his boyfriend''s birthday can be forgotten. No wonder Shen Tingxi doesn''t feel safe. You really make people panic."


    Mu calmly bowed her head, pursed her lips, and Shen Tingxi was angry. She didn''t tell Shu Xin that she didn''t want to worry about it, but she thought of Shu Xin saying that they were relatives. She asked her not to hold back her words, thought about it, and told her things These days, I have this in mind and forget his birthday. I remember it a while ago. "


    It''s easy to remember that she was very angry with Huo Yanqing for aligning with Donglin. Because Qi Donglin helped her a lot in the last life, she was very close to Qi Donglin. But in this life, she didn''t know Qi Donglin before. This is a special feeling for Huo Yanqing. It''s an unexplained closeness. Naturally, she will be angry and jealous.


    Later, she remembered telling Huo Yanqing about her rebirth, which was counted as the past.


    Now the tranquility is so similar to her situation at that time.


    Because Qin Xiaoyi looks like the first love that she lost her life for, she has an inexplicable trust in Qin Xiaoyi. In addition, when visiting LV Zhiwen in H City, Qin Xiaoyi has been with her all the time. It can be said that Qin Xiaoyi has completely let her out of the haze and made her reborn.


    For such a person, Mu tranquility regards him as a family member and a big brother, which is normal.


    Just for this reason, Shen Tingxi didn''t know. From his vision, the trust and closeness of Mu tranquility to Qin Xiaoyi was too special. Even if it wasn''t the love between men and women, he couldn''t bear to be in the heart of his beloved woman. Besides him, there was a man who was also special.


    This is love, selfishness and possessiveness.


    "I think you''d better tell Shen Tingxi about going to the prison to see LV Zhiwen," she said? And doctor Qin grew up like Han Xing. Tell him about it, or I think it''s very difficult for Shen Tingxi to pass through the barrier. "


    Mu calmly nodded, "but I''m afraid he won''t forgive me."


    Shu Xin thinks that every time she lets Mu calm down and coax Shen Tingxi, it turns out that either it backfires or she doesn''t speak at all, so she says she will explain. In fact, Shu Xin is not at ease. She has to think that even if she doesn''t speak to Shen Tingxi, she can know that only his method is in her mind, so it''s safe.


    But, what method can have such effect?


    Shuxin droops his eyes and ponders. Suddenly, his eyes brighten. He takes a quiet hand and says, "otherwise, would you propose to him on Shen Tingxi''s birthday?"


    Mu''s quiet mouth is slightly open, looking at Shu Xin, and then her head is shaking like a rattle. I heard that a man asked a woman to marry him. How could a woman ask a man to marry him?


    "You don''t like Shen Tingxi?" Ask comfortably.


    Mu nodded quietly, "I like it."


    "Then you don''t want to marry him?"


    Mu quiet still nods, "think."


    "That''s it." Shuxin smiles and pats Mu''s quiet shoulder, and starts to do ideological work for her. "You explain to him first, and then propose to him. Qin Xiaoyi, Shen Tingxi, is sure to stop thinking about it. You are going to marry him. What else can he think about, right?"


    Mu tranquilly blinked, nodded, then shook his head again, "I I dare not. "


    "Why not? He doesn''t eat people, he''ll just be happy. " Shuxin continued to persuade, "you have rejected Shen Tingxi''s three proposals before. Although it''s understandable, it''s true that you made him sad. Shouldn''t you compensate him?"


    Mu is quiet and doesn''t talk. At first hearing this proposal, she thinks it''s incredible. But jingshuxin says it, she thinks it really should be done, but it''s really done Dare she?"Ning Ning, you should be brave. It''s Shen Tingxi who has been around you and chasing you. You should be brave to respond to him. I don''t know how many women are covetous to him. If you don''t act, he will be robbed by others."


    The words of comfort made Mu tranquility think of Yu Anna in an instant. Yes, other women tried to get close to Shen Tingxi, but she pushed him away all the time. Now that she has come out of the past, she should take the initiative to get closer to him. No one else can take advantage of it. She should firmly control her happiness in her own hands.


    Mu calmly nodded, "OK, but He''s on a business trip. I wonder if he will come back tomorrow? "


    "You haven''t called him these two days?" I asked with my eyebrows turned.


    Muhalan, "no, I''m afraid he won''t answer my phone as before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuxin fu''er, what kind of EQ is it? "You call him to ask when he will come back, and say you want to celebrate his birthday tomorrow. Don''t explain Qin Xiaoyi''s business on the phone. You can''t say a word or two clearly. Wait for him to come back."


    Mu nodded quietly, took out his mobile phone, and looked at Shu Xin when he was ready to dial the phone. "What if he doesn''t answer my phone?"


    "He didn''t answer your phone that day because he was angry. This time, I''m sure he will. I don''t know if he''s waiting for your call. Hurry up, hurry up." Ease and urge.


    Bathe quiet mood of uneasy dialed the phone out, there soon answered, bathe quiet smile shallow looking at comfortable.


    Shu Xin hands Mu tranquility a look of "look, I will say he will take it." seeing Mu tranquility and looking at her giggle, she lightly bumps her arm and says in colloquial: answer the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Mujing responds and says to the phone: "I I am in peace... "


    Comfortable, "..." Do you need to say that? Isn''t there a caller ID on Shen Tingxi''s side?


    The other end of the phone said "well", and then said in a light tone, "I know."


    When will you be back


    "Not sure."


    "Tomorrow is your birthday Shall we have a good time together when we come back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    It''s more pleasant to listen to Shen Tingxi''s good words with a smile than to entertain.


    After Mu halcyon hung up the phone, Shuxin clenched his fist and made a move to refuel, "refuel, you can certainly."


    Bathed the tranquility sipped lips, forced to nod.


    After hanging up Shen Tingxi''s phone, Mu tranquility has been in a state of tension. She has only one sentence in her mind: she wants to propose to Shen Tingxi.


    After dinner, Mu tranquility has been searching for information related to women''s proposal on the Internet. She has no experience and doesn''t know how to do it. She can only learn from the Internet.


    After watching a lot of videos and materials, there are various ways to propose. However, Mu tranquility feels that there is no suitable way for her, so bold to show her love. She really dare not. Don''t say the proposal when she''s nervous, just because she can''t say anything. Just think about those scenes, Mu tranquility will blush and her heart will beat. Her hands are shaking with nervousness.


    After a long time of quiet investigation, there was finally a way for her to be moved. She closed the computer, went to the drawer to find out the ID card and account book and put them on the bedside table, then took a bath and lay on the bed.


    Because she was so excited and nervous, she stayed up almost all night. She couldn''t resist the fatigue of her body until nearly five o''clock in the morning. Before she went to sleep, she still thought, when will Shen Tingxi come back today? It won''t be at night, so her proposal will be difficult to complete.


    Mu tranquility also didn''t know how long she slept. When she opened her eyes, there was a familiar figure in her sleepy eyes. When she fully opened her eyes, it seemed that she would leave.


    Mu sat up quietly from the bed and held each other''s hand. "Tingxi, don''t go."


    Shen Tingxi''s body stopped, his face crossed a trace of the unnaturalness of peeping at being caught, but soon he adjusted his mood, turned his head, looked at the tranquility with a light look, "you wash, I bought breakfast, it should be cold, I take it to the microwave oven to heat it up."


    Bathe quiet this just let go, looked at Shen Tingxi to leave the room just to get up to wash.


    In the dining room, Mu tranquilly observed Shen Tingxi from time to time. He ate breakfast quietly, didn''t say a word, didn''t look at her, and was still angry.


    When did you come back


    Shen Tingxi looked down and stirred the porridge in the bowl. "An hour ago." Then sit by the bed and watch the Daydreamer for an hour.


    Mu calmed down, ate two morsels of breakfast and asked, "is everything going well?"


    "Not bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Mu halcyon said again, "will you go to the company later?"


    "Go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What would you like to eat at night? I''ll do it for you. "


    "Whatever."


    Ask a sentence, answer a sentence, or the tone of cold alienation.


    The hand holding the bowl is tight. I don''t want to talk to her. I lowered my head to eat breakfast.


    In the air, only the spoon occasionally makes a slight noise against the bowl. The restaurant is very quiet.


    After eating for a while, Mu felt that the relationship between the two could not be so cold. He looked up at Shen Tingxi and said, "Tingxi, are you angry with me?"


    Shen Tingxi looks up at Mu''s tranquility, and quickly takes his eyes back. "No."


    That''s not the answer, is it? He replied in this way. After a quiet moment, he didn''t know how to answer the question. His courage was like a balloon pierced by someone.


    But instead of looking down, she pursed her lips and watched Shen Tingxi eat breakfast.


    Shen Tingxi perceives Mu''s quiet sight and ignores it. After eating in silence for a long time, he sighs a little bit. He doesn''t speak any more, but he is afraid that Ning Ning won''t take the initiative to say it again. He takes back his arrogant and charming nature, looks up at Mu''s quiet and asks, "why should I be angry with you? Have you made me angry? "


    Mu''s quiet and clear eyes and Shen Tingxi looked at each other for two seconds, looked down, and said softly, "I''m too close to brother Qin. I didn''t care about your feelings. I''m sorry."


    Shen Tingxi has some accidents. Is his Ning Ning enlightened? That''s not enough. "What are you going to do later?"


    Mu calmly looked up at Shen Tingxi and explained sincerely, "there is nothing between me and brother Qin. He is like my brother in my heart..."


    Shen Tingxi frowned when he heard this, "so you still plan to communicate with him as before? Even if I''m not happy, don''t change? "


    "Ting Xi, brother Qin has helped me a lot. I can''t..."


    "There''s something else in my company. Let''s go." Shen Tingxi slipped to his feet and opened his chair to walk towards the hall.Mujing hurried to catch up with Shen Tingxi and hugged him from behind. "Tingxi, would you like to go after me?"


    Shen Tingxi stood still and could not bear to say the word "good". In fact, he had no principle in front of Mu tranquility. She made a phone call and he came back overnight. He wanted to say anything she asked, but she had someone else in her heart. He couldn''t stand this. He had to treat her well.


    Mu tranquilly leaned her head against Shen Tingxi''s broad back, and her voice sounded softly in the room. "Once there was a boy named Han Xing who was killed by LV Zhiwen to help me fight against LV Zhiwen. Do you know that?"


    Shen Tingxi heard Huo Yan talk about it. The boy was a boyfriend of Mu tranquility high school. It should be a first love. Why did she mention him suddenly? Don''t you think he''s enough?


    Shen Tingxi''s face was cold and silent. Deja vu


    as like as two peas in the silence, she continued to say, "the long time that Lv Zhiwen was bullying was dark, and Han Xing was like a penetrating eye into my life. Brother Qin and Han Xing looked alike, especially when they laughed, they were just the same, warm, and made me feel at ease, so I had a familiar feeling for him."


    Shen Tingxi listened to Mu''s quiet talk about her dark past and felt hurt. She put her big hand on her small hand, and gently pinched it, "but he is not Korean after all."


    "I know." Mu tranquilly nodded behind Shen Tingxi, "don''t you want to know where I went with brother Qin in those two days when he disappeared?"


    Mujing asked Shen Tingxi and then said, "we went to H city."


    This time, I was quiet.


    City h?


    Shen Tingxi thought for a few seconds, and suddenly thought that LV Zhiwen was in city H? Suddenly turned around, holding the quiet shoulder, looked at her tightly, "what are you doing in H city?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    The quiet eyes of Mu have a shallow smile. He knows that LV Zhiwen is in City h, so it''s him who says hello to the prison bully and takes good care of LV Zhiwen.


    Although when Qin Xiaoyi told her that the person''s surname was Shen, Mu tranquility knew that it was Shen Tingxi, but it was one thing to know and another to experience.


    "Thank you."


    "Well?" Shen Tingxi didn''t understand. He asked her why she went to H city. She said thank you?


    "I went to see LV Zhiwen, and I know what you did for me in silence." Bathes in the tranquil Mou slowly to emerge the moving tear light.


    Shen Tingxi Jun frowned, his deep eyes were worried. "What are you going to see him for?"


    "Elder brother Qin said that he was the root of my psychological disorder. If you want to come out of the past completely, you must face the past bravely. This is called compulsive therapy in medicine."


    How afraid Lu Zhiwen is of Mu tranquility? Shen Tingxi has a deep feeling. He is close to her. She is afraid and trembling. The despair emanating from her eyes makes his heart hurt like being torn. How can she dare to see him when she is like a monster?


    Shentingxi hugged Mujing painfully, pressed the weak and strong woman tightly in her arms, and her deep voice came out from the bottom of her throat, "how scared are you alone?"


    "It''s over. I feel like I''ve got a new life." Mu tranquility brings a word about meeting LV Zhiwen. It seems that she is not going to see that nightmare man, but an ordinary friend.


    Shen Tingxi knew that Mu tranquility just didn''t want him to worry, so she took it lightly. His girl was kind and strong, strong and heartbreaking, so he just wanted to hold her tightly in his arms, and never let her suffer any wind and rain and grievance again.


    Mu tranquility felt that the strength of the man holding her was tightening, she didn''t move, and felt the security that made her feel safe from his strength. After a while, she continued: "I don''t want you to go with me, I don''t want you to face my unbearable past directly. I hope that what you left in your heart will always be the best side of me. I know that I''m a bit self deceptive, because those The past is real and cannot be erased, but I...... "


    "I''m sorry." Shen Tingxi let go of the tranquility and held her shoulders. Her deep eyes were covered with tiny red blood. "It''s me who is careful. I didn''t think about your feelings. I''m wrong. But Ning Ning, you know? You are the most beautiful and the best in my heart. No matter what your past is or what you will become in the future, I can''t change my love for you. I said that for you, I don''t want to die. How can a person who doesn''t even want to die care about your past? I just hate that I didn''t get to know you earlier and let you get out of the misery earlier. "


    Mu serenity listens to these moving words, tears like rain in an instant, how can she get such love from him?


    If only those suffering can meet him, then she does not regret, she is willing to use all the suffering in exchange for a love with his true love.


    Shen Tingxi, holding the girl who can''t cry herself in both hands, wiped her tears gently and said: "no matter what you do in the future, you can''t hide from me. No matter good or bad, sweet or bitter, I want to experience it with you."


    Bathe quiet to cry to nod.


    "Well, don''t cry. It breaks my heart." Shen Tingxi kisses gently in the corner of the quiet eyes. The salty taste of tears spreads from the taste buds to the chest, and it strikes his heart for a while.


    Mu tranquility pours into Shen Tingxi''s arms, sobbing and choking his name again and again, "Tingxi Tingxi... "


    Shen Tingxi stroked her quiet hair with a big hand and said, "I''m here, I''m here..."


    For a long time, the quiet mood calmed down. He raised his head from Shen Tingxi''s arms and looked at him with red eyes. His voice was softly dyed with the hoarse voice he had cried. "Today is your birthday, I have a gift for you."


    "What gift?" Shen Tingxi asked as she gently wiped the tears on her face


    Mu tranquilly leaves Shen Tingxi''s arms, turns around and enters the bedroom. Soon she comes out again, stands in front of him and hands him the things in her hand.


    Shen Tingxi reached out and took over. He saw that the account book and ID card in his hand were confused. He looked at Mu calmly and said, "your account book and ID card are for me?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head.


    Shen Tingxi was more puzzled. "What are you doing for me? Let me keep it? "


    Mu still shakes her head, nibbles at her lips. The crying pretty face has been dyed with a layer of blush. She breathes out a deep breath, looks at Shen Tingxi gently and shallowly, and whispers, "can you Put my account on your account? "


    "Well?" Shen Tingxi didn''t react at the moment. There are two reasons for his slow reaction.


    First, the quiet voice is too small to hear clearly.


    Second, he didn''t dare to expect Mujing to propose to him even if he killed Shen Tingxi. After all, he was rejected for three times.


    Mu tranquilly takes back her sight. She dare not look at Shen Tingxi again. She looks down at her white fingers stirred by Jane in front of her. "That is Would you like to Marry me? "Shen Tingxi''s pupil suddenly shrank. He felt that there must be something wrong with his ears. He held Mu''s quiet shoulders excitedly. "Ning Ning, what do you say?"


    Mu tranquilly looks up at Shen Tingxi and lowers her head. Her heart beats like thunder and her body temperature rises rapidly. But she doesn''t avoid it. After stirring her fingers, she asks, "would you marry me?"


    This time it''s a little louder than before, but I can hear it with trill.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes were full of ecstasy. The light in his eyes was as bright as a hundred watt light bulb, but he still couldn''t believe it. His hand holding the quiet shoulder was tight again, and he repeatedly confirmed, "Ning Ning, do you mean to marry me? Would you like to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me to get a license? "


    Mu tranquility plucks up courage to look at Shen Tingxi and nods.


    Shen Tingxi picked up Mu tranquility from the ground, stood on the spot and circled around, saying loudly: "Ning Ning would marry me, Ning Ning would marry me..."


    Mu tranquility was suddenly held up, surprised, and then hugged Shen Tingxi''s neck and lips. The crying face was full of happy smile, coquettish, tender and happy, such as white lilies after the rain. It was brilliant.


    She smiled and whispered, "put me down, you''re turning my head."


    Shen Tingxi hurriedly stopped, put down the tranquility, put his arms around her waist, and his voice was full of concern. "I''m sorry, I''m so happy. Are you ok? Is it dizzy? Or I''ll take you to bed and have a rest. "


    Mu tranquilly sees Shen Tingxi stooping to hug her and pushes away his hand. "No, you can get your ID card and Hukou book. Shall we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Black Land Rover stops at the door of Shen''s old house. Shen Tingxi meets the seat belt and says to the quiet beside him: "wait for me here for a while, I will come out soon."


    Shen Tingxi''s registered permanent residence is here.


    Mu nodded quietly, "well."


    Shen Tingxi is going to push open the door and get off. He puts his hand on the door and stops again. He turns back and puts his head in front of Mu tranquility. "Ning Ning, can you kiss me?"


    Shen Tingxi knows that Mu tranquility has recovered. In addition, she proposes to him on her own initiative. He thinks that he can slowly ask for the benefits of some couples. He wants him to let go of himself a little bit and completely accept him.


    Bathed in tranquility, her face turned red. She stared at the deep and three-dimensional face in front of her with clear eyes. Her little heart was pounding. Looking at his bright and hopeful eyes like obsidian, she nodded.


    "Kiss me." Shen added.


    Muhalan''s body is stiff, her hands unconsciously grip the safety belt on her body, and her breath turns tight. The deer in her heart seems to bump out. She stares at Shen Tingxi''s thin lips for a few seconds, swallows her throat nervously, and she slowly leans over to his lips to click. The soft and cool touch makes her body vibrate like a current.


    When she was ready to go back, the back of her head was clasped by a big hand, and her lips were suddenly compressed. She could clearly feel his temperature through her lips, and her hand holding the seat belt was slightly clenched.


    Shen Tingxi rolled her back on the quiet lips, and then let her go. Seeing her face as red as a tomato, he smiled. His face was rather silly and shy. It was lovely. "Wait for me."


    Mu nodded quietly and watched Shen Tingxi disappear in the sight. He raised his hand and stroked the lips he had kissed. The corners of his mouth were slowly drawn up. The charming and beautiful pear whirlpool was dazzling.


    When Shen Tingxi entered the villa, he saw Hu xiner sitting in the dining room and Shen Jiuyan having breakfast. He was in a good mood just like a few dark clouds floating in the sun, which sank suddenly.


    Hu Xin''er saw Shen Tingxi standing up from the chair, smiling a few times, and whispering softly: "Jiu Ye is not feeling well. I will send you some warm breakfast. Have you eaten in Tingxi? Would you like to have some together? "


    Shen Tingxi didn''t take a look at Hu xiner. Even Shen Jiuyan ignored her and strode toward the stairway.


    Shen Jiuyan''s face sank, and he said coldly to Shen Tingxi, "is there any elder like me in your eyes? I don''t even say "hello" when I see you


    Shen Tingxi didn''t seem to hear Shen Jiuyan''s words. He kept walking upstairs.


    Shen Jiuyan moves to get up. Hu xiner holds his arm and shakes his head at him.


    "It''s just a bastard. What did you tell him to do so much?" Shen Jiuyan said in a black face.


    Hu xiner, Wu Nong, said softly, "Tingxi doesn''t like that I live here. I''ll explain why it''s better to be upset by me."


    "You..." Shen Jiuyan pinched Hu xiner''s hand, and his eyes were full of love for her knowing how to advance and retreat. "I wronged you."


    Hu xiner smiled and shook her head. "Eat while it''s hot. It''s cold and uncomfortable."


    Shen Jiuyan looked up the stairs and saw that Shen Tingxi had entered his study, but he didn''t care. He bowed his head and began to eat breakfast. He was eating. A man in his thirties came in at the gate of the villa and looked honest.


    He is Hu xiner''s cousin and the man who has been closely following Shen Jiuyan for nearly two years. His name is Huang Hong.


    Huang Hong came to the restaurant and looked at Shen Jiuyan and said respectfully, "Jiu Ye, young Lord brought Miss Mu together. Miss Mu is waiting outside in the car."


    After hearing this, Shen Jiuyan looked at the study on the second floor again. His eyebrows were stained with a bit of thoughtfulness. After two seconds, he got up and walked upstairs.


    When he came to the study, Shen Jiuyan saw that Shen Tingxi had turned out a dark red book from his desk drawer. When he looked at it, was it not the Hukou book? He raised his feet and walked over. "What are you doing with this?"


    Shenting West closed the drawer, took the Hukou book around the desk toward the door, "useful."


    When Shen Jiuyan saw Shen Tingxi''s perfunctory gesture, he was angry. He stepped back and stopped at the door. "Don''t take my things without using them."


    Shen Tingxi would like to reply: is this your thing? There is also one page of my account book, and I have the right to use it.


    But looking back, rather wait for him outside, can''t let her worry, then didn''t show off the quick words, "get married."


    When Shen Jiuyan heard Shen Tingxi''s words, he was stunned for a moment. He thought that Shen Tingxi had come to the door. Shen Jiuyan grabbed his arm and said, "how can you not discuss such a big matter as marriage with me?"


    Shen Tingxi looked at Shen Jiuyan with cool eyes. "When do I need to discuss my business with you?"


    Shen Jiuyan turned red with anger. "You..."


    "Have you discussed with me about Hu xiner?" Shen Tingxi lightly blocked Shen Jiuyan''s words back, "let go, I''m very busy."


    Shen Jiuyan clenched Shen Tingxi''s arm for a few minutes, and reached out with a gloomy face


    "By what?""Because I am the head of the family, because I don''t agree with you to marry the woman whose surname is mu."


    Shen Tingxi seemed to hear some funny jokes. With a sneer and a light satire on his eyes, "I don''t want to be your household member. This time, I will go to the police station and stand up for myself. As for my marriage I never wanted to ask your permission. "


    Shen Jiuyan''s face was blue with anger. "Do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    Shen Tingxi went back to the past lightly, "are you worthy of being a father?"


    "You..."


    "If you want to take care of me, take care of yourself first." Shen Tingxi took his arm out of Shen Jiuyan''s hand and walked out with his feet raised.


    Shen Jiuyan catches up with Shen Tingxi and grabs his arm. With the other hand, he grabs Shen Tingxi''s account book.


    Shen Tingxi holds the account book of the expert, and the other one tries to shake Shen Jiuyan off.


    Shen Jiuyan''s eyes were fixed on the account book, but he didn''t pay attention to the movement of Shen Tingxi''s other hand. He swung back a few steps and hit his back on the door plate, which hit the wall with a thud.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Tingxi turned his head and looked back. Shen Jiuyan put his hand over his chest, looked at him with a pale face, and pointed at him with the other hand, panting hard. "You You The son of adversity! "


    During the conversation, the whole person slid down against the door plate and collapsed to the ground.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes narrowed a little, then turned to help Shen Jiuyan.


    Shen Jiuyan tried to push away Shen Tingxi, but he couldn''t help it. He could only stare at him angrily with big eyes. "Get out!"


    Downstairs, Hu xiner hears the sound and runs upstairs. When she comes to the upstairs, she sees this scene, which makes her face pale with fear. She rushes over and says, "what''s wrong with you, Jiu Ye?"


    Shen Tingxi pushes Hu xiner away with a cold face, and then holds up her eyes and starts to turn white. Shen Jiuyan rushes downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Mu tranquility sees Shen Tingxi holding Shen Jiuyan from afar, frightened, and gets out of the car in a hurry.


    "Ning Ning, open the door," Shen Tingxi called to mu


    Mu tranquilly opens the back door. When they get close, she can see that Shen Jiuyan''s face is white and her eyes are slightly closed. It seems that she is ill. She puts her hand on the roof and worries that Shen Tingxi will bump into her head.


    After Shen Tingxi put Shen Jiuyan in the car, he withdrew and said to Mu tranquility, "Ning Ning, take care of him in the back."


    "Ting Xi, let me come?" Said Hu xiner, who came here in a hurry.


    Shen Tingxi glanced at Hu xiner coldly, but he didn''t speak, but his eyes said everything.


    Hu xiner''s eyes were red with anxiety. She looked anxiously at the car, but Shen Tingxi didn''t dare to sit on it.


    Bathe quiet bend over to drill into the car.


    Shen Jiuyan opened his eyes and said weakly, "out Get out. "


    Muhalan receives Shen Jiuyan''s sharp eyes even though he is ill, and quietly exits.


    Shen Tingxi had already walked around the front of the car to the driver''s seat, and was going to pull the door to see Mu tranquility come out again. He asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let her go." Mu looked at Hu xiner when she was talking quietly.


    Shen Tingxi looks at Mu''s tranquility for two seconds, and then looks inside the car. He probably guesses what Shen Jiuyan said. But at this point, he can''t quarrel with Shen Jiuyan any more.


    No matter how much he didn''t want to see Shen Jiuyan, he was his father after all.


    He has made Shen Jiuyan angry like this. He can''t be angry with him any more, or he will die.


    Think of Shen Tingxi nodded, and then told Huang Hong, who was standing aside, "take her home."


    Huang Hong, "yes, little Lord."


    Hu xiner shed tears, said "thank you" to Mujing, then bowed to Shen Tingxi, and then got into the car.


    Huang Hong, "Miss mu, wait a moment. I''ll drive."


    Mu tranquilly shook his head. "No, I can take a taxi."


    "Don''t embarrass me, Miss mu. I must do what the young master has told me."


    Mu quietly nods.


    On the road, the quiet mind is full of pictures of Shen Tingxi holding Shen Jiuyan coming out of the door.


    If Shen Jiuyan had been ill before, so many people in the manor would have sent him to the hospital. That''s Shen Tingxi who was ill after he went in.


    Is it because Shen Tingxi and Shen Jiuyan quarreled about Hukou book?


    After Mu tranquilly went home, she sat up in Nanan''s seat and called Shen Tingxi, "is uncle Shen OK?"


    "Still in the operating room." Shen Tingxi''s tone was heavy.


    Mu serenity tightens the phone in her hand. "Is uncle Shen because of what we need to get a certificate..."


    "Ning Ning, don''t think about it. It''s none of your business."


    After two seconds of silence, " Oh, then take good care of Uncle Shen in the hospital. "


    "I''ll be back when he wakes up. Eat well and don''t think about it."


    "Well."


    I spent the whole day in peace and tension, and Shen Tingxi didn''t come back, which means that Shen Jiuyan hasn''t woke up, and nothing will happen?


    When the house doorbell rang, she hurriedly got up to open the door. "Tingxi, your father..." When I saw the man at the door, I swallowed the rest.


    "Miss mu, I''ll bring you a meal." Dongzai carried the bag with the logo of Yuhe building printed on the handle.


    Two people enter the door, Mu halcyon asks Dong Zai, "how is uncle Shen?"


    Dongzai''s eyes crossed a strange color, then he said in a relaxed tone: "Uncle Shen''s operation is very successful. Don''t worry."


    The heart that bathes quiet to hang just fell down, "that is good."


    Dongzai put the food on the table. "Miss mu, have a meal. The young master told me to watch you finish a bowl of rice here before you leave."


    Tranquility, "..."


    In the evening, Shen Tingxi made a phone call to Mu tranquility to let her have an early rest. He would not come back with Shen Jiuyan in the hospital tonight.


    The next day, Shen Tingxi calls Mu tranquility to wake her up and go to work, saying that Dong Zai is waiting for her outside and brings her breakfast.


    In the evening, dongzai will pick her up from work.


    It''s like this for three days in a row. Mu tranquility always feels something is wrong. But he asked Dong Zai several times. He said it''s OK. Call Shen Tingxi. He also said it''s OK. Let her rest assured.


    Where can I rest in peace? I went home to cook a spareribs soup. After having some dinner, I went out with a heat preservation box. I just walked out of the villa and met dongzai, "Miss mu."


    Mu tranquility looks at Dong Zai with some doubts. "Aren''t you already gone? Why are you still here? "


    Dongzai''s eyes are shining slightly. "Little Lord, don''t worry about you being at home alone. Let me guard you outside."


    The bad premonition in Mujing''s heart became stronger and stronger, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "No."Take a quiet look at dongzai.


    Dongzai feels that Mu is quiet and just staring at people, which makes people feel hairy. He pulls at the corners of his mouth and says, "really not."


    Keep walking out in peace.


    Dongzai stops in front of Mujing, "where do you want to go, Miss mu? It''s not safe for you to go out so late. "


    "I want to go to the hospital to see Uncle Shen. Since you say I''m not safe alone, will you take me there?"


    Dongzai looks embarrassed.


    "Don''t you want to?" she asked quietly


    "Either not, or That is... " Dongzai hesitated for a long time and didn''t find a good excuse.


    "Forget it. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "Miss mu, you can''t go." Dongzai stops the tranquility of going forward.


    Mu looked at dongzai calmly and straightly, "why can''t I go?"


    Dongzai scratched his head and thought that the task Shen Tingxi gave him was too heavy. It''s better for him to clean up those people who are restless and have trouble with women. He''s really not good at it.


    "Is uncle Shen seriously ill?"


    Dongzai shakes his head.


    "Ting Xi is afraid that I will take the responsibility on myself, so he will not tell me, right?"


    Dongzai continues to shake his head.


    "Tingxi actually asked you to stay here and not let me go to the hospital?"


    Dongzai still shakes his head.


    Take a quiet walk around dongzai.


    Dongzai turns around and stops in front of Mujing. "Miss mu..."


    "I must go to the hospital today. Either you take me or I will take a taxi. You can choose it."


    Dongzai wants to cry. Who said Miss Mu doesn''t like talking? It''s easy to talk Will you be aggressive? What kind of multiple choice question is it? No matter which one he chooses, he can''t explain it to the young master.


    After a few seconds of silence, Mu suddenly said, "you can have a third choice."


    Dongzai''s eyes brightened. "What?"


    "Tell me the truth."


    Dongzai is sad. Life is full of holes. He pretends to be stupid. "Miss mu, I don''t know what truth you want."


    "If you stop me again, I''ll call the police." A quiet look.


    Dongzai is stunned for a moment. Where is this or the soft and weak woman he knows? Did he meet a fake Miss Mu tonight?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "Miss mu, you are gentle and kind. We are so familiar. I know you can''t Ah, Miss mu, if you have something to say, don''t call the police. " Dongzai was still smiling when she saw that Mujing really took out her mobile phone and was a little flustered. She reached out to block her mobile screen.


    Mu tranquilly looked at Dong Zai with a serious face. "I didn''t joke with you. You illegally control my personal freedom. I''m sure the police uncle will take care of it."


    "I didn''t control your freedom of life, on the contrary, I was protecting your personal safety."


    "I don''t need your protection. Now I''m going to the hospital. Can you get out of the way?" Mu''s quiet voice is still as soft as usual, but her eyes seem to hide thin steel needles, the kind of firmness that comes out of her bones under the gentle appearance, dongzai has never seen.


    "Miss mu, don''t embarrass me. The young Lord will skin me."


    "Then go to the police station before he skins you." Mu tranquilly says to move the mobile phone out of dongzai''s hands and prepare to dial the phone.


    "Don''t call the police, I said. Can''t I say it?"


    Mujing''s eyes moved from the mobile screen to dongzai''s face, waiting for him to continue.


    Dongzai turned his head and looked at the villa. "Shall we go ahead?"


    Mu looked at dongzai for two seconds and walked towards the villa.


    They sat down on the sofa. Dongzai tried to persuade Mu tranquility not to ask anything. After all, this time''s business is related to the affairs of the gang. "Miss mu, I''m really for you, something..."


    "I want to know." I really want to be with Tingxi. I want to know him. I want to know the world that is different from me. I want to integrate into his life. A lot of things he didn''t want to tell me, I know, he wanted to protect me, but I didn''t want to hide under his umbrella all the time, I didn''t want to know nothing at the critical moment, and drag him back. "


    From Shen Tingxi''s contact with Mu tranquility, dongzai doesn''t think much of them. Women like Mu tranquility are too simple and fragile to survive in their bloody environment.


    It''s a pity that the little Lord kept nothing from her and kept her as a treasure in the greenhouse. If such a woman encounters anything in the future, 100% of them will drag the little Lord behind her.


    For example, now, the little Lord is so busy that he has to be distracted and arrange him to protect the safety of the tranquility.


    Dongzai had intended that if Mujing really bothered him, he would perfunctorily deal with her. But he didn''t expect that she would say such a word, weighing the advantages and disadvantages. Dongzai thought that Mujing would be better to know things than nothing.


    Although this kind of tranquility may have some psychological impact, or give birth to the idea of leaving the little Lord, but if so, it means that this woman is not worth the little Lord to pay for her feelings, and also can let the little Lord see her real face earlier, and break the relationship with her earlier.


    Although the little Lord will be angry and punish him afterwards, why not punish him for the sake of the little Lord?


    Dongzai thought about this, but he didn''t hide it any more. He said: "it must start from the current situation of the black dragon gang. Although the black dragon Gang is in charge of the young Lord now, some elders are not satisfied with the young Lord, but there are nine masters pressing on it all the time, and they dare not make any extraordinary moves.


    On the day when nine Ye was sent to the hospital, his wife and Hu Xin''er quarreled at the door of the operating room. It was a bit noisy, which attracted many people to watch. The little Lord was willing to block the news of nine Ye''s illness. However, there were many people, so the control could be controlled.


    When the news reached the ears of the old people in the gang, their restless hearts began to surface all the time. They came to the hospital to test. The young master had to deal with the old foxes, so he couldn''t escape to see you. He told me to take good care of you. "


    After listening to dongzai''s words, Mu Ning digests the strange world that she has never known or touched before. After a while, she asks: "what about Uncle Shen? Are you still awake? "


    Don''t dongzai be afraid of some unexpected quiet reactions, such a dark tide and dangerous world? Don''t you want to stay away? It''s not like her soft character.


    Dongzai also thought of the silence and steadiness when Mujing said to call the police just now. He couldn''t help thinking, didn''t he know Mujing all the time? In fact, she has her own strong side? It''s just that he never found out?


    "Brother Wu?" Mu tranquilly sees dongzai looking at her and doesn''t speak, shouting.


    Dongzai''s full name is Wu Dong.


    Dongzai recalled the quiet question and said: "Jiuye woke up several times after the operation, but he opened his eyes for a short time, but his mind didn''t recover. The whole person was in a state of confusion. The doctor said that Jiuye injured the cerebral vessels this time, and this state may have to be maintained for some time."


    Muhalan didn''t expect that Shen Jiuyan was so ill. He couldn''t help asking, "is uncle Shen sick because Tingxi wants to marry me?"


    Dongzai is in some trouble. I don''t know whether to tell the truth or not.


    Mu looked at dongzai''s expression more firmly, and lowered his head with guilt. "I knew that.""Miss mu, don''t think too much about it. Mr. Jiu is always ill. He may fall down at any time." Dongzai explains.


    Mu serenity knows that Dong Zai is comforting her. She also knows that maybe Shen Jiuyan''s illness has something to do with his poor health, but her marriage with Shen Tingxi is definitely the trigger for Shen Jiuyan''s illness.


    Mu tranquilly looks up at dongzai. "Can I go to the hospital to see Uncle Shen?"


    Dongzai, "Madam Maybe I don''t want you to go. "


    Mu tranquilly thought that Ju Qiulan was not happy with her, nodded silently, and handed the warming box prepared on the tea table to Dong Zai, "would you please send this to the hospital?"


    Dongzai nodded, "I''ll arrange someone to send it."


    After dongzai goes out, Mujing calls up Shen Tingxi''s number with her mobile phone, looks at it and stays there for a while, but doesn''t call at last. She doesn''t want to disturb him when he is busy. At this time, she can''t help him, but at least she can''t worry about him. After thinking about it, Mujing sends him a message.


    Take good care of Uncle Shen. I''ll be waiting for you. ]


    after sending the text message, Mujing is going to go upstairs and hear the woman''s shouting outside the door. It seems that she is calling vaguely.


    Mu quietly opens the door of the villa and sees dongzai pulling a woman to push out not far away.


    Yu Meiqi sees Mu serenity suddenly appear at the door, struggling with Dong Zai''s pushing and shouting at the same time: "surnamed mu, have you done a lot of bad things and have no face to see people, so you dare not come out of the room hiding?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Dongzai stops Yu Meiqi from pushing her in. "Mrs. mu, you are the mayor''s wife. I hope you pay attention to your behavior."


    Yu Meiqi snorted and looked at dongzai with disdain. "You know I''m the mayor''s wife, and a watchdog dare to block my way?"


    Dongzai''s face suddenly cooled down. If not for the sake of being the mayor''s wife, would he allow her to shout loudly here? Early hit dizzy she threw out, sneer way: "the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry don''t know madam to hear?"


    Yu Meiqi wanted to say a few more words, but when she saw dongzai''s murderous eyes to her mouth, she swallowed them again. All the people around Shen Tingxi were ruthless characters. If they really offended him, he would kill her recklessly.


    "I I just want to have a word with Mujing. " Yu Meiqi is a paper tiger. When she is respected by others, she can work hard. When others are more powerful, she immediately counsels, but she is used to being arrogant and domineering. Suddenly, she is weak. She feels that she has lost her value and wants to show the prestige of the mayor''s wife. She is afraid that Dong Zai will really start against her. After eating Shi, she wants to pretend that she has not eaten, which is quite wonderful.


    "I said Miss Mu didn''t have time to see you..."


    "Brother Wu." Muhalan did not know when he had gone behind dongzai. "Let her in."


    Dongzai looks back at Mujing and says, "Miss mu, why do you bother yourself?"


    "I don''t want to make trouble for Tingxi," she said quietly


    Dongzai suddenly understood the meaning of Mu''s quiet words. She didn''t want to offend Yu''s family, so she got in trouble for the little Lord. She quietly let go of her body. "Miss mu, I''ll be at the door, just call me if you have something to do."


    Dongzai said this to Mu tranquility, but he looked at Yu Meiqi. The meaning was obvious. He warned Yu Meiqi not to make trouble, and he could rush in at any time to deal with her.


    Mu nodded quietly and turned to enter the villa.


    Yu Meiqi went in with her and sat down on the sofa. She looked at the tranquility sitting opposite her proudly. "Do you know who I am?"


    Mu tranquility didn''t know Yu Meiqi before, but she just heard the conversation between dongzai and this woman. Naturally, she knew, "you are Uncle Mu''s wife."


    "Ah, uncle mu, it''s very intimate." Yu Meiqi''s tone was full of sarcasm, and her eyes were full of contempt.


    Mu calmly looked at Yu Meiqi with an ignorant face, and the tone was always light. "He is my elder, is it wrong to call uncle mu? Just like I call you auntie, it''s just the most basic politeness. "


    The anger in Yu Meiqi''s heart rubbed to the forehead, "who is your aunt? With the young seduce other people''s husbands, fortunately means to show off here, shameless fox spirit. "


    Bathe quiet quiet eyebrow eyes slightly frown up, "Auntie, I am young also have a mistake?"


    Auntie, young, these words are like fine needles, stabbing Yu Meiqi''s heart once, her gunfight temper can no longer be suppressed, Chi slipped out of the sofa to stand up, around the tea table and rushed towards the quiet side, thinking that she must scratch the face of this fox spirit today, to see what she will hook up with men later.


    Mujing sat still, watching Yu Meiqi approach her, and said with a light look: "brother Wu said there are snipers around the house, I don''t know if they will be as impulsive as you, accidentally pulled the wrench..."


    Yu Meiqi, who rushed to Mujing''s face, suddenly stopped. Her angry face was suddenly covered with panic. She looked around the house. Although she didn''t see anything, she took a step back subconsciously. She was a little further away from Muning. Then she said to her with her neck stuck: "do you think I want to do something to you? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands with your rubbish. "


    Mu''s quiet and indifferent attitude shows her temperament, and also highlights Yu''s arrogance. She looks at the opposite sofa. "Don''t you have something to say to me? Sit down and talk. "


    Gently fine tone, but a little more fearless tenacity.


    Yu Meiqi glared at the tranquility, went back to the sofa and sat down, choked in the heart, convenient to use oral words to vent, "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman as you, not only seducing my husband, but also my daughter''s fiance, so I really opened my eyes."


    "I don''t know why my aunt said that." "Uncle mu, like me, is from Hucheng, and he used to be a classmate with my mother, so I got close to him for a few minutes. I don''t know how to become a seducer? And Ting Xi, he''s my boyfriend. He never had a engagement. How did he become your daughter''s fiance? "


    Yu Meiqi''s face changed slightly. "You say you are from Hucheng, and your mother is also a classmate with Yiqing?"


    Mu nodded quietly and saw a bit of doubt. Seeing Yu Meiqi''s reaction, uncle Mu didn''t tell Yu Meiqi about their relationship. Uncle Mu concealed her love affair with her mother. She could understand that after all, no wife would like to hear her husband mention her former lover in front of her.


    But the relationship between the villagers and their classmates is not so ugly. Why didn''t uncle Mu tell Yu Meiqi?


    Does uncle Mu look down on her? Ashamed of her and her mother''s identity?When Yu Meiqi sees Mu''s quiet nod, she is shocked. Why is it that she conceals it?


    Yu Meiqi suddenly thought of her first meeting with Mu Yiqing. At that time, Mu Yiqing did tell her that he had someone he liked. He was in his hometown in Hucheng, and they were classmates. They had been dating for a long time and had a good relationship, so she would not waste time on him.


    Huzhou?


    Classmates?


    Yu Meiqi raises her eyes and looks at the tranquility of the opposite drooping eyes. She doesn''t know what she wants. Suddenly, an incredible thought comes to her mind. Tranquility, her name is mu. Is it true


    No, no way.


    Yu Meiqi shakes her head, but her heart is already in turmoil.


    Two people each thought of the silence for a moment, finally or Mu quiet broke the silence, "Auntie, what else?"


    Yu Meiqi shakes off her confused thoughts and presses her tumultuous emotions. Anyway, since she has come, she has to deal with Nana''s affairs first, and others will wait for her to go back and make a thorough investigation and then take care of it. "Shen Jiuyan is in critical condition. The Shen family is in a mess now. If we put in another foot at this time, what do you think of Shen Tingxi?"


    Mu is quiet and shakes all over. Her heart suddenly sinks. She starts to tremble when she speaks, "you Do you want to go down the drain? "


    Yu Meiqi chuckles and is very satisfied with the quiet response. Before that, the quiet response has been peaceful. She thought that this woman would only have an expression, "internal and external troubles, do you think Shen Tingxi can bear it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Yu Meiqi continued without waiting for mu tranquility to reply: "people in the gang are eager to replace them. A bloody storm is inevitable. If we put pressure on the black dragon gang from the official arena again at this time, Shen Tingxi, the leader of the gang, what do you think will happen to him?"


    Bathed in the quiet thin body paralyzed on the sofa, before the strong calm in this moment all collapsed.


    The radian of Yu Meiqi''s mouth deepened, and the air she held before disappeared after seeing the quiet and pale face of mu. "If you don''t want to make the situation so uncontrollable, it''s not impossible."


    Mu serenity almost knows what Yu Meiqi wants to say, but she still asks, "what''s the way?"


    "When you leave shentingxi, I promise that the Yu family will not touch the Shen family by a hair, and will help shentingxi through this difficulty." Yu Meiqi tells us the real purpose of her coming here.


    In the eyes of Mu tranquility, there is a clear line. It''s true.


    After waiting for a while, Yu Meiqi saw Mu tranquility staring at a certain point on the tea table like a fool. She couldn''t help saying, "don''t think about it, you have no choice, unless you want to die Shen Tingxi."


    A dead word makes Mu quiet tremble, but a word Shen Tingxi once said pops out of her mind.


    He said, rather I am not afraid of death, but I am afraid of losing you.


    Mu''s face was so flustered that she couldn''t stop shivering. But she still looked at Yu Meiqi and shook her head. "I won''t leave Tingxi."


    Yu Meiqi''s winning smile froze. She didn''t expect that Mu tranquility would not agree. "You think clearly. If you don''t leave Shen Tingxi, he has only one way to die, and you are the people around him. Those people won''t let you go, and you won''t have a good ending. Shen Tingxi has betrayed you and been together with Nana. Is such a fraternal man worth your risk? "


    Mu''s hand on the side of her body is tightly holding the sofa. Her thin bones are slightly white because she is too hard, but she still shakes her head, seems to persuade herself, and seems to answer Yu Meiqi''s words, "I can''t leave him, I can''t leave."


    Yu Meiqi frowned and looked at Mu tranquility for a few seconds. She took out a business card from her bag and put it on the coffee table. "I''ll give you a day to think about it. After thinking about it, I''ll call me. This is the number. At this time the day after tomorrow, if I don''t receive your call, I''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Yu Meiqi got up and left the villa.


    Dongzai doesn''t feel relieved to enter the villa and see Mu''s calm and pale face leaning on the sofa. The whole person looks like he has lost his soul. "Miss mu, are you ok?"


    Mu is quiet and stunned. He looks at some place and doesn''t seem to hear his question. Dongzai walks up a few steps and asks, "Miss mu, what did the mayor''s wife do to you?"


    Mujing still has no reaction. Dongzai''s eyebrows are stained with worry and self reproach. How can he think that Mujing has become stronger and should be able to face Yu Meiqi alone and let them stay together alone? He shouldn''t have the idea of experiencing tranquility. In fact, she was still the woman who was so fragile that she even shivered when the man was near.


    "Miss mu..." When dongzai wanted to say something else, Mujing suddenly looked up at him and asked, "may I see Tingxi?"


    Dongzai frowned, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..."


    "I have an urgent matter to ask him, brother Wu. Please help me."


    Dongzai thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll contact the young master and see what''s going on in the hospital?"


    Mu nodded quietly, "OK."


    Dongzai makes a phone call to Shen Tingxi in front of Mu''s quiet face. It rings for a long time before he answers, "little Lord, Miss Mu said that she would like to see you tonight. Is that convenient for you Ok Just now, the mayor''s wife came to find Miss mu... "


    Dongzai takes a look at Mu tranquility and answers the question on the other end of the phone, "I don''t know Don''t worry, young Lord. I will be careful... "


    Mujing sees dongzai hang up the phone and asks: "what does Tingxi say?"


    "There are people in the hospital who are watching. It''s inconvenient to meet. Now those old foxes don''t know your existence. If they do, they are afraid that you will not be safe in the future..."


    "Still can''t meet?" Bathe the tranquil eyes to dim down.


    "The young Lord said he would come up with a perfect plan to make you calm down. After a while, he will call me."


    The eyes that bathed in tranquility and darkness suddenly brightened, "thank you, I''ll go upstairs to prepare for it."


    About 40 minutes later, there was footsteps on the stairs. Dongzai heard the sound and turned his head. He saw Mujing coming down in a beige knee length dress. He had never seen Mujing go through the dress. Unexpectedly, her legs were so long and well proportioned. She wore a white dress on her, which combined her quiet temperament. It was super immortal!


    It''s so beautiful!


    "Brother Wu?" A quiet cry.


    Dongzai returns to his soul and reacts that he has been fascinated. Does little Lord know whether he will dig his eyes? Dongzai hurriedly lowered his head and dared not profane the immortal sister any more. "Young Lord has not..."


    Just then the mobile phone rang, Shen Tingxi''s phone, dongzai connected, " OK, I''ll bring Miss Mu here now. "Dongzai hung up the phone, looked down and said, "young master Mu has arranged for me to take you to the hospital. When you get there, someone will give you a set of nurse''s clothes. You will go in disguised as a nurse."


    "Good."


    They went to the door and opened it. The cool wind blew in. Dongzai thought of Mu''s quiet dress and asked, "do you want to wear a coat, Miss mu?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head. "No." This is Tingxi''s favorite dress. She wants to show it to him.


    Dongzai didn''t say anything more. He looked around and went out with the tranquility.


    When I came to the hospital, under the arrangement of Shen Tingxi, Mujing put on the nurse''s clothes, followed the doctor to check several wards, and finally came to a VIP ward. The ward was empty and nobody was there. The doctor frowned slightly, turned to Mujing and said, "wait here, the patient will come back in a moment, you will give him a routine check, I have no time to wait here."


    Mu is quiet and stunned and doesn''t respond. Where does she do routine examination? Is about to say what to say, received the doctor''s hint in the eyes, Mu quiet blinked eyes, instant understand, "good."


    The doctor left the ward with the remaining two nurses.


    As soon as the door of the ward was closed, the door of the washroom opened.


    Mu halcyon turns around and sees a man who hasn''t seen in a few days appear in front of her. The straight black suit is wrapped with thin body lines. The deep and sharp facial features are more three-dimensional under the light, and the eye socket is slightly sunken. Obviously, she doesn''t have a good rest.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes fell on Mu''s calm, straight, snow-white legs. His well-balanced legs showed up directly from the pink nurse''s uniform without trousers. His eyebrows could not help puckering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    The pink nurse''s hat is put on her head, which combines her quiet temperament and has a kind of attractive uniform temptation.


    She tied her hair with a simple and loose black hair ring. Her hair, as long as a waterfall, lay on the back of her slender skeleton, as well as her people, quiet and smart.


    After a short look, they hold each other tightly.


    I didn''t say anything, just hugged each other tightly, smelling the taste and breath of missing each other.


    For a while, Shen Tingxi just let go of the quiet and took her to sit down on the sofa. His deep vision fell on her pretty little face, only to find that his Ningning tonight is a little different. The plain little face of the past is white and bright tonight. "Did you make up?"


    Mu is quiet and looks at Shen Tingxi with some expectation and some nervousness, and his voice is shy and light. "Well, for the first time, what I learned from my mobile phone is good-looking?"


    The words "pretty" were very light, as if a feather had floated into Shen Tingxi''s heart, scratched gently, crispy and numb.


    Shen Tingxi''s deep eyeground is full of light luster, "beautiful, especially beautiful."


    Bathed in tranquility instant red face, but did not lower head as usual, dyed smile and blush of the Ying Mou quietly and Shen Tingxi''s line of sight, look at each other, glued.


    Shen Tingxi watched for a few seconds. His eyes became a little hot. He was afraid of an accident. He looked away. When he swept the quiet legs, his eyebrows frowned. "What are you wearing inside?"


    "Bathe quiet light voice answer," skirt. "


    Shen Tingxi''s brow was even tighter. "Isn''t it cold?" In fact, he would like to say, who allows you to wear this to the hospital to show off? I don''t know if my heart is small?


    Mu tranquility didn''t answer Shen Tingxi''s words. She got up from the sofa, took off the pink nurse''s robe outside, took off her hat, and went back to her original self. "It was specially worn for you to see."


    Shen Tingxi looks at the fairy like sweetheart, his eyes are getting deeper and hotter, "Ning Ning..."


    Mu tranquilly sat down beside Shen Tingxi, curled up his slender fingers and released them. Then he took the initiative to hold Shen Tingxi''s big hand and gently put it on her leg. Both of them felt a jump.


    "Ningning..." Shen Tingxi shouted again, his voice more gentle and magnetic than before.


    At this moment, Mu tranquility dared not look at Shen Tingxi''s eyes, lowered his head, looked at his big hand, felt the temperature of his palm, and asked softly, "is uncle Shen better?"


    Shen Tingxi wants to pull his hand back, so he can''t control the direct contact, but he is reluctant to leave, oppressing and letting himself suffer slowly in his heart. "Occasionally, he wakes up, but not for a long time."


    Mu nods quietly.


    "What did Yu Meiqi ask you for?" Asked Shen Tingxi.


    Mu Jing was silent for two seconds, and looked up at Shen Tingxi


    Shen Tingxi immediately took back his hand, and saw a few red scratches left on Mu''s quiet and white legs. His deep eyes were full of blame and heartache, "Ning Ning, I......"


    "Nothing." Mu quietly looks at Shen Tingxi and smiles. The pear vortex at the corner of his mouth is gorgeous.


    Shen Tingxi reached out and stroked it gently. Originally, he wanted to erase the traces, but he found that Mu Jing''s whole body was stiff. After realizing how frivolous his move was, Shen Tingxi immediately withdrew his big hand and said, "I didn''t mean to."


    Mu quietly lowered his head and said "MMM".


    Shen Tingxi cleared his throat in embarrassment and shifted the topic, "how do you answer Yu Meiqi?"


    Bathe the tranquility to lift the MOU to look at Shen Tingxi, the worry of eyeground is more and more thick, "I hope you are good."


    Shen Tingxi stood up from the sofa, with a haze over his eyebrows. "You promised her?"


    Mu tranquilly goes to pull Shen Tingxi''s hand, and Shen Tingxi avoids, "so you come to see me in this way and actively approach me, just want to be better to me at last before you leave?"


    "Tingxi, I......"


    "You go, you go now, my life and death have nothing to do with you!" Shen Tingxi''s index finger swiveled towards the door, and his fierce eyes were oppressed by his intense emotion.


    Bathe quiet heart and mouth blunt pain, tears fell, she got up and hugged Shen Tingxi''s waist.


    Shen Tingxi tugged at Mu''s quiet shoulder, trying to push away the woman who sometimes wanted to leave her.


    Bathed in tranquility and clinging to it, Shen Tingxi''s suit was wet with warm tears, and his throat choked with sobs, "Tingxi I''m not leaving Don''t leave... "


    Shen Tingxi pushes away. Next second, he grabs Mu''s tranquil shoulder and pushes her away from her arms. She faces him, "really don''t leave?"


    Bathe quiet nod, the tears of full face already wash that light makeup clean, "do not leave."


    Shen Tingxi hugged the tranquility into her arms, tightly clasped her shoulder, as if afraid that she would disappear in the next second, and rubbed her soft black hair with her chin, "would you rather not let me worry about gain or loss?"


    Mu serenity nodded in Shen Tingxi''s arms, "my world used to be dark, you illuminated my life, you let me know that I could be so happy, let me leave you, I would rather die with you.""Ningning..." Shen Tingxi was very shocked and happy. She kissed and kissed the woman''s hair with great force. She wanted to embed her in his blood.


    For a long time, the two people close to each other were separated. Mu tranquilly raised his face and looked at Shen Tingxi. "I''ll be waiting for you all the time, waiting for you to marry me."


    Shen Tingxi bowed his head and kissed the quiet white forehead. "I won''t let you wait for a long time. Believe me, I will deal with everything. Don''t be afraid."


    Bathe quiet shallow smile, Xian Jing with crying delicate, beautiful, "with you, I am not afraid."


    Shen Tingxi also smiled, with his head bowed and his nose against her small nose. "My Ning Ning has changed."


    Bathed in tranquility slightly shuddered for a while, but did not evade, "where has changed?"


    "Stronger and bolder."


    Bathe quiet body slightly stiff for a while, want to withdraw.


    Shen Tingxi tightly held her waist and deepened the smile on the corner of her mouth. "I''m glad that you can forget the past and break through yourself. I like this kind of you very much, too."


    Shen Tingxi deliberately stops here.


    Mu tranquilly looks at Shen Tingxi with deer''s disorderly heart, which means: how do you like it? Please finish.


    Shen Tingxi''s thin lips are close to the quiet ears and whispers, "I like to rub you into my body."


    Bathe quiet small face instantly red, ear root and neck are all red, head is almost buried in the chest, she tightly stirs her finger, the lower lip is bited out a white line by her, it takes several seconds to release, the soft voice overflows from the lip corner, "I tonight Can I sleep here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Shen Tingxi''s heart was ecstatic, and her eyes became deep and bright for a moment, and her arms around her waist tightened a little, "do you know what it means to sleep here?"


    Mu peaceful nods, the voice light fine dye the girl special shy, "I want to sleep with you." Now the situation is so bad. If yu Jiazhen intervenes, she doesn''t know what the future will be for her and Shen Tingxi, so she wants to cherish the present and leave no regrets for herself.


    Shen Tingxi felt as if he was dreaming. His Ning Ning Ning not only said that he would die with him, but also would sleep with him. Before, Ning Ning was calm and passive in emotion. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative, and the emotion would be so hot, like a fire, burning his heart instantly. He had a feeling that he was suddenly knocked out by happiness.


    Shen Tingxi holds Mu''s quiet hand instead of holding her shoulder, "Ning Ning, you look into my eyes and say what you just said again."


    Bathe quiet gently exhale a breath, pluck up courage to look up, look at the eye light excited and hot man, with her soft voice like a kitten scratching on the human heart, say: "I want to sleep with you."


    Shen Tingxi suppressed the excitement of turning over the river and the sea, as if afraid of scaring her, and his voice was very low and light, "aren''t you afraid?"


    In the quiet and clear eyes, there was tension and light fear floating up, but in a flash, it was covered by a firm heart. She said truthfully, "I''m afraid, but because of you, I want to try."


    Shen Tingxi''s breathing became irregular. There seemed to be a fire jumping in the bottom of his eyes. He stared at the weak and strong girl in front of him. He felt that she was like an interesting book. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it, the more he was fascinated by it, and the more he could not help himself.


    She can calm his impetuous heart and let him feel the warmth and peace of the quiet years from the bloodbath.


    It can also make his heart turn to waves and make him want to drown in her gentle country regardless of everything.


    Shen Tingxi didn''t move, but he was calming down. He didn''t know when there was a thick layer of sweat on his forehead, thin lips and tight jaw lines. It''s not hard to see that he was suppressing his inner bursting emotions.


    "Tingxi......" Mu tranquility see Shen Tingxi all the time do not speak, gently shout him, two words wrapped her strong love.


    , Shen Ting Xi, put her peace in her arms. The voice of a low, dumb voice rose in her ear. "The hospital has the eyeliner of those old foxes, and I can not pull you into this whirlpool."


    "I''m not afraid. I just want to be with you." The girl''s soft and firm words came from his chest.


    Shen Tingxi hugged the tranquility tightly. "Your experience is not suitable here. I want to give you a warm and comfortable environment. There is no one else, only you and me. Step by step, step by step, step by step, we have each other, rather than you bear the fear and fear in your heart and force yourself to be with me."


    "Tingxi......"


    "Be obedient. We have a long future." Shen Tingxi interrupts Mu''s quiet words and caresses her soft black hair with big hands. No matter the environment or time, it is not suitable for her to stay. He can''t drag her into the war of dark tide for his own selfish desire.


    Mu tranquility wants to say something about knocking. Then the voice of dongzai Qingyue comes in, "little Lord, Tan Laolai..."


    "Dear nephew, what are you busy with?" A loud middle voice interrupted dongzai''s words, accompanied by the voice and the sound of turning the door lock.


    The door is locked. It''s not unscrewed.


    "How can I lock the door, nephew?" The loud voice of the man continued.


    Bathe quiet moment flustered, look up at Shen Tingxi suddenly sink down face, low voice ask: "how to do?"


    Shen Ting Xi''an rubbed the quiet tip of his nose and said, "don''t be afraid, there is me." Then, while walking towards the door, I untied several buttons on the collar of my shirt, revealing the honey skin and sexy collarbone inside, and the skin. The buckle was loose, and the whole person had a loose and uninhibited taste. When I opened the door, I looked at the man in his fifties with a gloomy face. I said coldly, "what''s the matter with Tan coming so late?"


    Tan Lao''s astute and crafty vision glanced at Shen Tingxi, then glanced over Shen Tingxi''s shoulder and looked at the ward. He saw a woman with a thin skeleton who was wearing a nurse''s uniform with her back to the door. She wanted to see more, but Shen Tingxi''s transverse body blocked her vision.


    Mr. Tan took back his sight, the wrinkled corner of his eyes slightly raised, and he fainted with a smirk, "I''ll see elder brother."


    Shen Tingxi walked out of the ward, closed the door by the way, buttoned the skin. With the buckle, Xin Chang leaned lazily on the door frame, took out the cigarette box from his pocket, lit a cigarette, smoked two times, and said in a displeased voice: "this is not the old man''s ward."


    By implication, what are you doing here?


    "Big brother, don''t you say that you need to have a rest and let us not disturb you? I''ll stop by to see my nephew. I think that elder brother is ill. You''re probably in a bad mood. I''d like to say a few words of relief. I didn''t expect you to... " With a smile on his face, Tan looked at the closed door.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyebrows were filled with the annoyance of being interrupted by others. He picked up his eyebrows slightly and looked at tan. "My business doesn''t matter to the old man, who wants to manage it?"Old Tan Mingming''s smile was more real, but he suppressed it. He pretended to say, "what''s that, nephew? Naturally, I don''t have the right to care about you, but my elder brother is ill. This is the hospital again. You should pay attention to your image, and don''t give people a story that''s heartless, unjust and romantic... "


    Shen Tingxi could hear that Tan laoming was secretly prying. He lightly hooked his lips. The ruffian said: "if the old man is going to die, it''s really not appropriate for me to have fun here. But he lies on the bed to rest, and it''s hard for me to give up women for him?"


    "This..."


    "It''s very late. Please come back, Mr. tan. Otherwise, it''s not good for me to vent my anger to your old man."


    "You..."


    "Dongzai, see off." After Shen Tingxi finished speaking, he turned to open the door and prepared to go in. He heard a slight footsteps approaching behind him. Turning around, Tan was looking into the ward. Shen Tingxi simply pushed the door open and looked at tan with a smile. "Why, are you always interested in my woman?"


    Tan took back his eyes, smiled awkwardly, and Shen Tingxi''s next words solidified his smile.


    He said, "are you old enough to play? Don''t let your body spoil your kidneys. "


    Tan old to face smile, black face said: "wise nephew, how can I say that I am also the old man in the help, not to say that hard work, at least also for the help of a contribution, you are so arrogant really good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Yu''s old house.


    Yu Wenbai came down from upstairs with a cane. He was wearing dark blue pajamas inside and a Chinese mountain suit outside. Obviously, he had just fallen asleep. "Why are you so late?"


    Yu Meiqi gets up and helps Yu Wenbai walk towards the sofa. "Come and see you."


    Yu Wenbai glanced at Yu Meiqi and obviously didn''t believe her words. "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Meiqi thought carefully that she was not embarrassed to be torn down. She helped Yu Wenbai to sit down and handed him the tea that the nanny had just brought to the tea table. "Shen Jiuyan is ill, Dad, do you know?"


    Yu Wenbai took over the cup, grabbed the lid and swept the floating tea. "You know, what''s the matter?"


    "The black dragon Gang is in a panic. Many old people don''t agree with Shen Tingxi''s intention to replace them. Now is the time when Shen Tingxi is in a mess. If we Yu family..."


    "You want to take advantage of the fire to force Shen Tingxi to marry Nana?" Yu Wenbai looks at Yu Meiqi.


    "Dad, he destroyed Nana''s innocence first. This is an opportunity. We have to let him know that people in Yu family are not easy to bully," Yu said


    Yu Wenbai lowered his eyes to cover his eyes and took a sip of tea. "Shen Tingxi is not as easy to deal with as you think. Don''t provoke him."


    "Dad." Yu Meiqi frowned. "He doesn''t bully Nana. Can I provoke him? You know Nana almost killed herself the other day. She is your granddaughter. You can''t watch her die, can you? "


    Yu Wenbai gets angry when he hears this. He plans to arrange a blind date for Yu Anna. Yu Meiqi calls to say that Yu Anna holds her neck with a fruit knife and says that no one will marry except Shen Tingxi. If they force her, she will not live. "For a man, do you want to go to Yu''s house? Don''t stop her from doing such disgraceful things in the future. "


    "Dad, don''t be angry. You don''t know what Nana''s character is. She was spoiled by us and grew up in the palm of our hand. What she wanted was planted on Shen Tingxi. She couldn''t stand to commit suicide."


    Yu Wenbai snorted, "aren''t you used to it?"


    I don''t know who spoiled my granddaughter at ordinary times? Say what girl is to want to pamper, now good, blame her?


    These Yu Meiqi just said in his heart and said repeatedly: "yes, I''m used to it, but now that it''s over, you''d better find a way to help Nana. Now the Shen family looks like this, which is a good opportunity for negotiation. I believe that Shen Tingxi also knows his own situation. If yu family comes back at this time, he will surely die."


    Yu Wenbai looks down and sips tea without speaking.


    Yu Meiqi continued to lobby: "Dad, Nana now keeps herself at home every day. I''m afraid that she can''t think of it, and I''m still in the hospital after the operation. My heart is really weak when I run at both ends every day. Would you like to pity her daughter?"


    Yu Wenbai, "I''ll think about it again."


    When Yu Meiqi saw that Yu Wenbai had a sign of loosening his tongue, she was so happy that she planned to take advantage of the hot iron to persuade him once and for all, "Dad, it''s a good chance not to come again, like this..."


    Yu Meiqi said that half of the living room''s landline rang, and she just sat by the phone, could only stop talking, and conveniently connected the phone, "hello."


    "Let Yu Lao answer the phone."


    Yu Meiqi is familiar with the voice on the other end of the phone. "Are you Shen Tingxi?"


    "Well."


    Yu Meiqi quickly covers the microphone with her hand, turns her head to Yu Wenbai and whispers, "Dad, Shen Tingxi, it''s just that you''re talking about Nana with him."


    Yu Wenbai gets up and sits on the sofa on the other side of the desk. He takes the call from Yu Meiqi and puts it in his ear. "I''m Yu Wenbai."


    "Yu Lao, take good care of your daughter. Next time she dares to threaten me again, don''t blame me for not selling your face. I told you last time that I hate being threatened most. Don''t force me to shake out all the dirty things in muyiqing. Then you can''t hang on your face, can you?"


    Yu Wenbai glanced at Yu Meiqi, who was staring at him on the sofa opposite the table. So far away, he knew that she could not hear Shen Tingxi''s words, but he still kept silent and leaned aside. "I heard that your father is ill. Is it better?"


    How can Shen Tingxi not hear Yu Wenbai''s implication? Then he replied, "even if the old man is dead, I''m not afraid. What do you think the old foxes in the sect can do to me? I just don''t want to tear my face with them. After all, I can live a good life. Who wants to see the bloody life of the sword and the gun? What do you say, Yu Lao? "


    The arrogance and indifference in Shen Tingxi''s words, as well as the cruelty and ruthlessness emanating from his bones, made Yu Wenbai feel cold.


    Don''t wait for him to speak, Shen Tingxi continued: "people like me who live on the tip of a knife never care about life and death, but Yu Lao, are you not afraid of being ruined? I advise you to think about whether you can afford the consequences before you do anything. "


    Yu Wenbai''s heart was blocked by Shen Tingxi''s words, and his face turned black. Shen Tingxi was telling him that even if he and the old men of the black dragon Gang worked together to deal with Shen Tingxi, Shen Tingxi was not afraid of a big fight, but he died when he died. But before Shen Tingxi died, he would shake out the matter of muyiqing, which made Yu family lose his reputation.This is the threat of red fruit, but he is speechless. Shen Tingxi can spare his life, but he can''t ignore the reputation and face of Yu family.


    Yu Wenbai suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice, "is there anything else?"


    That end didn''t reply and just hung up.


    Yu Wenbai almost didn''t mention that tone in his heart. He has no quality or education. A gangster is a gangster. What else can he do except threaten to play?!


    Yu Meiqi sees Yu Wenbai hang up and says: "Dad, why didn''t you just say..."


    "Say what?" Yu Wenbai has a cold drink.


    "Nana''s marriage, you don''t take this time..."


    "I said this last time, but I won''t mention it again. Do you take my words as a sideshow?"


    "Dad..."


    Yu Wenbai stood up with a cane and walked toward the stairway. "It''s late. I''m going to sleep."


    "Dad..."


    "Go back!" Yu Wenbai didn''t reply.


    Yu Meiqi looks at Yu Wenbai''s back and thinks. She can feel that Yu Wenbai just wavered and said to think clearly, but after answering Shen Tingxi''s phone call, her attitude has completely changed. Is it "Dad, do you have any tricks in Shen Tingxi''s hands?"


    Yu Wenbai''s anger was suppressed in his heart because Yu Meiqi''s words burst out. He turned around and scolded Yu Meiqi, "what can I do for him? It''s not you. You can''t see so many people introduced to you at the beginning, but you just like muyiqing. I''ve got a lot of problems and asked me to wipe his ass. I''ve lived for decades. I''ve always been respected and respected by others. I''ve come to suffer from this kind of cowardice when I''m old. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Yu Meiqi was confused. "Dad, what do you mean? What''s the matter? "


    Yu Wenbai was stunned by Yu Meiqi''s question, which reflected that she was so angry that she almost said about Mu Yiqing. Yu Meiqi was furious. If she knew that Mu Yiqing had a daughter outside, she would not be upset?


    At that time, I''m afraid that without Shen Tingxi shaking things out, Yu Meiqi can make everyone know.


    Yu Wenbai waved. "Go back and look at Nana. Don''t stop me."


    What else did Yu Meiqi want to say? Yu Wenbai turned around and walked away. He deliberately poked his cane on the ground, and obviously lost patience and didn''t want to talk again.


    On the way to the hospital, Yu Meiqi has been thinking about Yu Wenbai''s last words of scolding her. It seems that there is a line in her mind that is about to be clear, but she also feels that there are clouds in front of her, and she can''t see it thoroughly.


    Back to the ward, Yu Meiqi couldn''t help asking Mu Yiqing, "Yiqing, have you made dad angry recently?"


    Mu Yiqing said casually while watching TV: "no, what''s the matter?"


    "I just went to my father''s place. He said that you were very angry. He said that I shouldn''t have chosen you at the beginning, and that you asked him to wipe his buttocks."


    Mu also clear eyes to settle down, and then some nervous look to Yu Meiqi, "how did dad suddenly say this? What are you doing with dad? "


    "I went to find Mu tranquility tonight..."


    "What are you looking for her for?"


    "What are you so nervous about?" Yu Meiqi frowned displeased, "can I still eat her?"


    Mu also calmed down and said, "Maggie, how many times have I told you that there is nothing between me and her? Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Letter, I believe now. I just want to talk to her about Nana and Shen Tingxi." Yu Meiqi looks straight at Mu Yiqing, doesn''t want to miss any expression on his face, and says, "I overheard her saying that she and you are fellow villagers, and that her mother and you are classmates. Is that so?"


    Mu also clear in the heart clutters for a moment, the face can not help but white, picked up the remote control to adjust the stage, cover up their own panic, "well."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    "What can I tell you about such a small thing?"


    "How can this be a small thing? If you had told me about your relationship, I might not have regarded her as a rival. " Yu Meiqi asked casually, "by the way, you said that mu''an''s mother helped you before, and you gave mu''an money and house. With such a big hand, her mother won''t be the woman you used to like in your hometown, right?"


    Bata!


    Muyiqing didn''t hold the remote control firmly and fell on the hospital bed. Then he picked up the remote control again, turned off the TV directly, lying on the bed pulling the quilt and said, "don''t think about it. I''m tired. I''m going to sleep."


    Yu Meiqi looks at Mu Yiqing''s back and thinks. He is obviously guilty. Yu Meiqi and Mu Yiqing have been together for more than 20 years. They know him very well. He is not good at lying. He is a frank and frank person. Otherwise, she won''t rest assured that he will follow Yu Wenbai in the official career.


    There must be something wrong with it!


    It seems that her conjecture is probably true. Muyiqing and muhalan There''s a lot to do with it.


    Yu Meiqi thought about how dark her eyes were, and went forward a few steps to get Mu Yiqing out of bed, but Sheng Sheng pressed the idea down. Now Mu Yiqing can''t get any stimulation. She has no evidence. He denied it, and she can''t help it.


    And it''s not a glorious thing. It''s a real fight. Dad doesn''t necessarily help her


    Dad?


    Yu Meiqi suddenly remembers what Yu Wenbai said tonight, and how many times Yu Wenbai and Mu Yiqing talked alone before. Can''t her father already know the relationship between mu Yiqing and Mu tranquility?


    In order to protect Yu family''s reputation, he had to hide it?


    Then Shen Tingxi used it to threaten his father, so he didn''t dare to do anything to Shen Tingxi?


    The more Yu Meiqi thought about it, the more frightened she became. She couldn''t help but step back. She stared at Mu Yiqing''s back and shook her head. No, no, dad couldn''t deceive her like this.


    But, but


    Yu family reputation is too important for Dad


    Yu Meiqi staggers and sits down on the nearby hospital bed. There is too much movement. Mu Yiqing turns around and sees Yu Meiqi''s face turns white and looks stunned. She asks anxiously, "what''s wrong with you, Maggie?"


    Yu Meiqi''s empty eyes came back and fell on muyiqing''s face, watching him wriggle his lips. "Is Mujing your daughter?" This sentence hovered at the tip of the tongue several times, and finally she swallowed it back, "nothing? You sleep, I''ll go out and breathe. "


    And then he went out of the ward.


    She must be calm. She can''t open her mouth without evidence, but if it''s true Her husband lied to her, even her own father deceived her. Yu Meiqi felt that a chill came out from the bottom of her heart and spread all over her body. She hugged her arm and felt cold all over her body.Then there was full of anger in her chest. She held her arm tightly, her skin was red, and her eyes were full of insanity.


    If everyone cheats on her, she will go out and make a big fuss. What''s her reputation, what''s her future? She doesn''t want it all. Since no one cares about her feelings, what does she want to do so much?


    In the quiet night, Yu Meiqi stood at the end of the hospital corridor, looking out of the window at the neon night, with a sneer in her eyes.


    It took a long time for her to calm down. She thought that the most direct way to prove the relationship between muyiqing and Mujing was DNA paternity test. She went to the ward immediately. It seems that she still has to see Mujing.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Jing enters Huo family. When she arrives at Huaxia Construction Company, she can see Hu Xin''er standing at the door of the company from afar. Her brow frowns. What''s the matter today?


    Go out and meet Yu Meiqi, and now meet Hu xiner, can''t you make her life a little more peaceful?


    Hu Xin''er saw Mu quiet and hurried to come over and knelt down directly in front of her. "Miss mu, please help me?"


    At that time, Hu xiner''s face was a little intimidating, no more charming and enchanting, no makeup on her face, dark skin, deep socket, a circle of deep bags under her eyes, the whole person was haggard, as if she hadn''t slept for several days and nights.


    "What are you doing? Get up. " Mu tranquilly wring her eyebrows to pull Hu xiner''s arm. In her soft voice, she was frightened and overwhelmed by the unexpected situation.


    Hu xiner sat down and refused to get up. "Let me see the ninth master. Please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Mu is quiet, Rahu Xin''er can''t move. She can only squat down in front of her. "I can''t be the master of this matter. It''s no use begging me. Hurry up."


    Hu xiner shakes her head and tears fall down. "Listen to you, Ting Xi. If you just tell him, he will agree. I only have a look, and I will come out when nine Ye is safe. Please help me."


    Mu tranquilly looks at Hu xiner''s haggard and weeping, remembers the picture of her holding a lady''s cigarette and spitting in front of her, which is quite different. Maybe she really loves Shen Jiuyan?


    However, no matter whether she is true love or false love, Mu tranquility will not help her, because her identity is a third party, destroying a family, no matter how sincere you are, it is not worthy of sympathy.


    Besides, she never interferes in Shen Tingxi''s affairs.


    "It''s no use begging me. I can''t really help you. Get up, I have to go to work. Let''s go." Mu is quiet, ruthless and ready to leave.


    Hu Xin''er hugged Mu''s quiet calf and looked up at her. "I know why you won''t help me. You look down on me, don''t you? But isn''t your mother also a junior? Doesn''t junior three deserve love?


    Your mother also gave birth to you, but I am so old that I have no children. I have only nine masters. Without him, my sky will fall.


    Not everyone''s love can be complete, just like your mother, do you think your mother''s love is not love?


    Please, do it to me? I promise I won''t give you any trouble. I''ll leave at a glance. "


    Mu tranquility was angry at Hu xiner''s compassion. She looked at Hu xiner with a small red face and said angrily, "my mother is different from you. She has never thought of destroying other people''s families. She would rather be laughed at, marry him with me, suffer hardships and sins rather than go to my father. She even said she didn''t regret until she died. Let me not hate my father Dad, she didn''t bring a little hurt to others. It''s all her own suffering. Her love is giving up. Her love is fulfilling. Why do you compare with her? "


    Mu tranquility has never been so angry, nor has she ever said so many words so loudly and quickly. Her small face is red, her clear and quiet eyes are slightly red, and she is stained with a thin mist of water. It''s anger and grievance.


    These words have been held in Mujing''s heart for a long time, but before, because LV Zhiwen bullied her, she always felt that she was invisible, so when others insulted her mother, she never dared to resist.


    Now she got rid of LV Zhiwen, walked out of the shadow of the past, and got a new life. Finally, she can speak a fair word for her mother with a high face.


    This kind of feeling has never been happy.


    If you must say whose fault it is, it is her father who has never been shamed and ruthless to abandon them.


    What''s wrong with mom?


    Is it wrong to fall in love with a boy when you are young?


    Love a man''s life don''t regret wrong?


    Why is mom a junior?


    Did she take someone''s husband or destroy someone''s family?


    No, none.


    She just insisted on a love that she wanted to insist on.


    Hu xiner is stunned by the words of Mujing. Her eyes full of tears look at Mujing and forget her reaction.


    Mu tranquilly opens Hu xiner''s hand, purses the lip to sink the face head also not to return to enter the company.


    Hu xiner reacted and sat down on the ground, hoping to be disillusioned. Her eyes dimmed suddenly. She thought that Mu was quiet and soft hearted, so she came to beg her. She also deliberately mentioned her mother and wanted her to sympathize with her. Now it seems to be the opposite.


    Mu tranquilly went back to the office and cried on the desk. It was still the kind she used to have without any voice, just crying silently.


    She used to sympathize with her mother, but she also hated her mother. She thought her mother was too stupid. She would rather suffer than go to her father. With LV Zhiwen''s bestiality, she was afraid or even disgusted with men.


    At that time, she secretly vowed in her heart that she would never fall in love with any man in her life. Even if she had to find a man to marry in the future, she would not be as stupid as her mother, and would not give up herself without marriage.


    She must have got a solid certificate before giving up herself.


    But now, just last night, she made up her mind to be with Shen Tingxi. At that time, she knew that she really fell in love with him. She didn''t have so many principles or so many scruples. All she wanted was to give him the best of herself.


    Mu quietly said in her heart: Mom, I''m sorry.


    In fact, her heart has always been resentful of her mother, but her mother''s life is too hard, she will hide this resentment in her heart. Now she knows what it''s like to love someone, and she also knows that there is no reason to love someone, and she feels very guilty to her mother.


    Especially this kind of mood is triggered by Hu xiner. Mu tranquility has been immersed in this kind of self blame and guilt all day long. Fortunately, she didn''t come to work because of her big stomach. Otherwise, she should be worried again.


    When dongzai meets Mujing and gets off work, he finds her eyes red and swollen, obviously depressed. He asks her what''s wrong. She says she''s OK, so he purrs his lips and looks out of the window, dazed, and never says a word again.Seeing Mu serenity back to the villa, Dong Zai was a little uneasy, so he arranged for someone to check the situation of Shu Xin in the company today, and soon someone came back to him, saying that Hu xiner went to find Mu serenity in the company today.


    Dongzai thinks about it and thinks it''s still necessary to report it to Shen Tingxi. He calls him. Dongzai doesn''t say that his eyes are red and swollen. He''s afraid that Shen Tingxi will leave the hospital and come back directly. It''s not good for those old foxes in the gang to make a hole.


    Dongzai only said that Hu xiner went to find Mujing, and then Mujing seems to be in a bad mood.


    Shen Tingxi tells dongzai to give him a chance to teach Hu xiner a lesson.


    Dongzai said that there are many things to do now. It''s better to put it off. It''s not too late to clean up Hu xiner. It''s not necessary to start at this juncture. What should I do if something goes wrong?


    But Shen Tingxi insisted that if Hu Xin''er didn''t dare bully Ning Ning Ning because of the current situation, he would kill her directly. Now it''s just a lesson for her, and it''s light.


    Dongzai knows Shen Tingxi''s temperament. He doesn''t dare to say more. He nods and agrees. He says that he will do well.


    In the villa, after taking a quiet bath, she saw that there were two missed calls on her mobile phone. They were all called by Shen Tingxi. She was about to go back to one of them. Then she called again, "Hello, Tingxi."


    "Why don''t you answer the phone all the time?" Shen Tingxi''s worried voice came.


    "Just in the bathroom," murmured mu


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    "Is uncle Shen better?"


    "As always, why are you in a bad mood today?"


    Mu tranquility probably guessed what dongzai said to Shen Tingxi. He bowed his head and gently scratched the cartoon bear on his pajama with his small hand. When his heart was sad, his beloved asked, the sadness would be infinitely enlarged. His heart was sour, his eyes were red, and his voice was soft. "I miss my mother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    There was a moment of silence. "I''ll come back with you."


    "No." Mu serenity knows how dangerous Shen Tingxi is now, and how important Shen Jiuyan''s side is.


    "Ningning..."


    "I really don''t need to. I think mom is not you." Mu tranquility blurted out to persuade Shen Tingxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I haven''t spoken for a long time. It''s possible for me to say that after a quiet moment A little hurt, bit his lip, explained in a low voice, "I''m just worried about Uncle Shen''s health and your safety."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Two seconds later, "do you miss me?"


    The quiet face of Mu is instantly red. I don''t know how to say it. I''m afraid that he will leave the hospital and come here. I''m afraid that he won''t be happy. After a few seconds of silence, Mu quiet asks in a low voice, "otherwise, I''ll go to the hospital to see you."


    The tone suddenly brightened, "do you still wear a skirt?"


    Bathe quiet small face more red, knowing that he is teasing her, but still active to drill into the set, want to pet him more, "you like me to wear."


    Mu tranquility heard the voice of the throat tube, the mouth corner could not help bending slightly, and the charming pear whirlpool jumped on her face.


    That end doesn''t speak, bathes the tranquility also doesn''t hum, holds the mobile phone to sit on the bed, curls up the legs, holds the mobile phone in one hand, holds the knee in one hand, puts the chin on the knee, feels the Shen Tingxi''s breath quietly through the electric current.


    After a while, Shen Tingxi adjusted his breath and said, "Ning Ning, when the old man wakes up, will you marry me?"


    "Good." A quiet answer without hesitation.


    Shen Tingxi sighed, "this is the fourth time I proposed to you, but you promised me for the first time."


    Mu tranquilly thought of the past and felt guilty. She was going to say sorry. Before she spoke, Shen Tingxi said again, "if you feel indebted to me, love me well later."


    "Well." Bathe the quiet side of the temple to fall a wisp of hair gently don''t to the red ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shy Ning Ning is gone. Now she is too talkative. Shen Tingxi says she can''t stand it, but he loves her to death. He wants to hear more pleasant words from her mouth, so he asks, "Ning Ning, do you love me?"


    "Well."


    "I want you to say those words."


    Mu tranquilly holds the mobile phone tightly and opens her lips after a while. Instead of saying those three words, she asks, "do you like children, Ting Xi?"


    "Well?" The topic changed so fast that Shen Tingxi didn''t respond to it for a moment.


    "Do you like children?" I asked in silence.


    Shen Tingxi responded that Mu tranquility was deliberately changing the topic. He was not happy. "You answer my question first, and then I answer your question."


    Mu tranquility thinks about the words of comfort. Shu Xin says that to love someone is to give it to the child. Mu tranquility blushes, holds the mobile phone and buries his face on his knee. The voice line is soft and soft. "I want to give you a baby."


    Shen Tingxi breathed clearly, and then the breath became heavy again. He would rather talk about love It''s killing him.


    Maybe that''s what we call it. If you don''t sing, you''ll be amazed.


    "I don''t like children, but I like what you have."


    Bathe quiet light "Er" a, want to end the call, because she thinks to talk again, her face may be on fire, "it''s late, you rest early."


    "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later,


    SHEN Jiuyan woke up completely. The doctor''s examination showed that his recovery was good. Although he had been in a coma for nearly ten days, his body was really getting recuperation. He woke up ahead of time, and his body function would work, so his recovery was very slow, which was a blessing in disguise.


    Shen Tingxi told Shen Jiuyan about the situation of the gang in this period of time. He didn''t plan to tell Shen Jiuyan so early. After all, he just woke up and needed a rest. He shouldn''t work hard and get angry. But the old foxes in the gang ran to the hospital every day. Shen Jiuyan will know sooner or later.


    Shen Jiuyan calmly wants to leave the hospital. Ju Qiulan habitually says, "no, you can''t leave the hospital now."


    Shen Jiuyan went back coldly. "If you say no, you can''t. why should I listen to you?"


    If in the past, Ju Qiulan must be furious and say, "I''m all for you. Don''t be ungrateful." Then the two will definitely quarrel, and finally split up.


    But this time Ju Qiulan didn''t speak loudly or change his face. Instead, he spoke softly and kindly: "you just woke up, your body hasn''t recovered. The doctor said that you need to have a rest. If you have something to do with Xi''er, don''t take your body for granted."


    Shen Jiuyan''s mouth is slightly open, and his eyes are blinking at Ju Qiulan, obviously surprised by her change.


    Ju Qiulan bowed his head embarrassed and looked embarrassed.


    This time Shen Jiuyan was seriously ill. Ju Qiulan was really scared. He hardly left the bedside to take care of him.


    Before, in Ju Qiulan''s heart, Shen Jiuyan was like a mountain that could never be crushed. Although he had some bad health in recent years, he was strong and never showed it.And they had a bad relationship because of Hu xiner, so Ju Qiulan didn''t know that Shen Jiuyan''s health had been so bad.


    Now the mountain suddenly collapsed and almost never stood up. Ju Qiulan panicked, scared and regretted.


    During Shen Jiuyan''s half coma, Ju Qiulan kept thinking about what she had done with Shen Jiuyan, and what she had done over the years, especially what Shen Tingxi had said to her last time. At that time, she felt very rebellious and hit her in the face. Ju Qiulan reflected deeply on herself and thought that although Shen Tingxi''s words were hard to hear, they were not unreasonable.


    Her marriage with Shen Jiuyan, of course, was wrong, but she also had an unshirkable responsibility. She was strong, didn''t pay attention to the tone and way of speaking and doing things. Even for her so-called good, she did whatever she could to alienate her husband and let her son leave her.


    Shen Jiuyan looked at Ju Qiulan for a moment, took back his eyes, but didn''t talk about leaving the hospital. Instead, he told Shen Tingxi about some other things. Then he said that Shen Tingxi would help those old people to come to the hospital to have a face-to-face meeting with him. Everything was explained. Finally, he asked, "how is Xin''er?"


    Ju Qiulan thought of what he found out these days, and suddenly blew up his hair. He raised his voice and said, "you still think about that little bitch. Do you know that she has been..."


    Shen Tingxi frowned and cleared his throat.


    Ju Qiulan instantly reflected that he was too excited. When he said half of the words, Sheng Sheng stopped. Seeing Shen Jiuyan''s dark face, he hurriedly collected his strong and domineering anger and lowered his voice and said, "let Xi''er tell you. I''ll ask the doctor what you need to avoid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    After Ju Qiulan left, only Shen Jiuyan and Shen Tingxi remained in the ward.


    Shen Jiuyan asked, "what happened to Xin''er?"


    Shen Tingxi tells Shen Jiuyan what he found out these days, "Hu Xin''er''s approach to you is under the instruction of Tan Lao, and your so-called salvation is just a play they prepared in advance. This time you are seriously ill, she also helps Tan Lao to find out the news."


    During this time, Shen Tingxi was busy dealing with the old foxes in the hospital. He didn''t have time to take care of Hu xiner. Last week, Hu xiner went to find Mu tranquility. Mu tranquility was not happy. Shen Tingxi asked Dong Zai to wait for the opportunity to teach her a lesson.


    I didn''t expect to find the big secret by accident. The person who followed Hu xiner and tried to teach her a lesson found that Hu xiner went to Tan''s house in the middle of the night. Later, he continued to follow and found that the two were very close and had been together for a long time.


    Hu xiner''s search for mu tranquility is to feel that Mu tranquility is soft. She wants to find a breakthrough in her body, meet Shen Jiuyan, and then understand Shen Jiuyan''s condition.


    Shen Jiuyan frowned. "Is it Tan Lao?"


    Shen Tingxi looked at Shen Jiuyan with inquisitive eyes. He said so much news. Shen Jiuyan could ask questions calmly. Hu xiner''s betrayal was not surprising at all, and there was not much anger in his eyes. "You already know that?"


    Shen Jiuyan said, "I don''t know all about it. I only know that she has something to do with the people in the gang. I haven''t found out who it is."


    "Since you know she has a problem, keep her by her side?" Shen Tingxi asked the response, "do you want to put a long line to catch big fish?"


    Shen Jiuyan nodded, "I''ve been hiding for so long, but I haven''t found it out. I didn''t expect that I was ill and all of them were exposed. It seems that my illness is not a bad thing."


    Shen Tingxi suddenly understood that it was no wonder that he always felt that the old man was a little uncomfortable with Hu xiner''s feelings. He looked very fond of her, but he didn''t let her bear his child, and he never let her stay overnight in the old house. Several times, he started to Hu xiner. Although the old man looked angry, he didn''t have any substantive action.


    Shen Tingxi frowned and said, "I almost saw the king of hell, and I have the face to say that."


    Shen Jiuyan was not angry when he was choked by his son. He smiled at Shen Tingxi and said, "I know you care about me so much."


    Shen Tingxi''s body stiffened, and then a scornful sneer came up from the corner of his mouth. "Don''t be amorous. I''m just defending my authority. I''m the leader of a gang. How can I let those old foxes around easily?"


    Shen Jiuyan knew his son''s temperament. He had to face his death and was duplicative. Like him, he smiled and nodded, "well, you are defending your authority." See son eyebrow frown to get up, know he is awkward, take the initiative to change the topic, "person you tidy up?"


    Shen Tingxi nodded, "Hu Xin''er and her cousin are expelled from Fancheng together. He is the old man in the gang. I''m not good at fighting, so as not to cold the hearts of other old people. But his power has been heavily suppressed, and there will be no waves to turn."


    Shen Jiuyan nodded and was very satisfied with Shen Tingxi''s way of handling. Then he thought of something and narrowed his eyes slowly. His face was morbid white, but the light in his eyes was very profound. "Tan, a man of the surname, is very sophisticated and cunning. Don''t take it lightly. Be careful that he jumps over the wall in a hurry."


    Shen Tingxi glanced at Shen Jiuyan lightly, and his eyes were full of young people''s arrogance and unruly, "he just jumped, gave me enough excuses, just once cleaned him up, so that he would not jump again."


    After Ju Qiulan came in, Shen Tingxi almost finished. He got up from the sofa, put his hands in his pants pocket, and his eyes fell on Ju Qiulan''s face. "Here you are, I''ve left someone outside. I''ll go out and do something."


    Ju Qiulan asked, "are you going to see Mu tranquility?"


    This time, Shen Jiuyan fell ill because Shen Tingxi went to the old house to get the Hukou book and asked Mu serenity to get the certificate. Ju Qiulan already knew this.


    During the period of Shen Jiuyan''s illness, Shen Tingxi kept on guard and didn''t meet Mu serenity, so Ju Qiulan guessed that Shen Tingxi was going to see Mu serenity.


    "First, we will arrange the help to come and meet the old man, and in the afternoon, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Ning Ning Ning to get a license." Shen Tingxi never hides his work. Even if Ju Qiulan and Shen Jiuyan don''t agree that he and Mu are in peace, he is not afraid. As a family, they can be informed about this, but they can never influence any decision of him.


    Shen Jiuyan''s face suddenly became very ugly, and his angry voice was very heavy. "You can''t see me. Do you want to piss me off?"


    Shen Tingxi looked at Shen Jiuyan slowly. "If you are so angry, you can''t blame me. You can only blame your body for not fighting."


    Shen Jiuyan clapped the bed heavily, "you bastard..."


    "Jiuyan, you just woke up. Don''t be angry." Ju Qiulan hurriedly caresses Shen Jiuyan''s back and gives him a favorable feeling. Then she looks at Shen Tingxi with her eyebrows twisted. "Xi''er, can''t you speak well?"


    Shen Tingxi shrugged innocently. "He didn''t want to talk to me."


    Shen Jiuyan suppressed his anger and tried to calm down his voice. "You can play in peace. You can''t let it go. You can keep her outside for a long time. But you can''t marry her. You''ve already been with Yu Anna. Isn''t that the way to fight Yu''s face? If you offend the Yu family, you will do you no good but harm. "Shen Tingxi snorted coldly, "I must marry this marriage, and I will only marry Ningning in my life, as for the Yu family..." Shen Tingxi said, turning his eyes to Ju Qiulan, "the medicine is for you, and the people are for you to send to bed. Naturally, you will clean up the mess."


    Ju Qiulan said, "Xi''er, I''m here for you..."


    "Don''t say it''s useless, and don''t impose your ideas on me." Shen Tingxi glanced back and forth on Shen Jiuyan''s and Ju Qiulan''s face and said firmly, "I''d rather marry, you agree or disagree, the result is the same."


    Shen Jiuyan was very angry when he saw Shen Tingxi leaving. Ju Qiulan seldom took the initiative to admit his mistake. "Don''t be angry. I haven''t dealt with this properly. I will try to recover it."


    Shen Jiuyan glanced at Ju Qiulan, but she still didn''t adapt to her transformation.


    Ju Qiulan sat down beside the hospital bed. "I heard the conversation between you and Xi''er. You never had Hu xiner in your heart. I misunderstood you. You should tell me about it."


    "How can I tell you? Did you give me a chance to talk when you saw that I was either tit for tat or cynical or armed against Hu xiner? " Shen Jiuyan spoke coldly.


    They have such a strong character that no one would bow his head first. Ju Qiulan is full of fighting power all day long. How can Shen Jiuyan lower down to talk to her?


    Ju Qiulan looks at Shen Jiuyan for a few seconds and takes the initiative to hold his hand. "I''m wrong. Can we live a good life in the future?"


    Shen Jiuyan didn''t speak, but looked at Ju Qiulan doubtfully. The meaning in his eyes was obvious: can you change your bad temper?


    Ju Qiulan didn''t speak any more. She thought it would be OK to watch the action in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Mu tranquility asked for leave to come out of the company. From afar, she saw Shen Tingxi standing by the car to answer the phone, facing her, one hand in the pants pocket, the side lines were smooth and straight, the side faces were deep and sharp, and looked at it from afar, which gave people a feeling of cold and hard to get close to.


    Xu is to feel her line of sight, he turned his head to her side to look over, and then the cold eyebrows opened a touch of tenderness, the cool breath on his body gradually dissipated, and the whole person was quite soft.


    He hung up the phone and smiled as she approached.


    Mu tranquilly walks to the side of the car, Shen Tingxi pulls the passenger''s door open for her, waits for her to sit in, leans in to fasten the safety belt for her, Pampers and touches her head, then closes the door, bypasses the front of the car, sits in the driver''s seat, starts the engine, and merges the car into the traffic.


    It''s been a week since I saw Shen Tingxi in the nurse''s uniform that night. The eyes of quiet and yearning twined on Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi felt the quiet sight of mu, his lips were slightly crooked, and turned to look at her, "stare at me, miss me?"


    "Well." Bathe in quiet and soft voice.


    Shen Tingxi''s lips are more curved. He controls the steering wheel with one hand. He holds the quiet hand across the central console, pinches it gently, and rubs it back and forth on the back of her hand with his thumbs.


    Mu halcyon holds his hand and says, "go back to Qinyuan first. I didn''t bring my ID card and account book with me."


    Before she came out of the company, Mu serenity received a call from Shen Tingxi, asking her to leave, and they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license.


    Shen Tingxi pointed to the storage box and said, "I have brought it to you."


    Bathe quiet small heart begins to thump disorderly jump up, nervous, expect to be excited again, she pressed the pressure to be agitated disorderly heart, ask softly: "Uncle Shen woke up?"


    "Wake up, or I can''t leave the hospital."


    "Well." Mu nods quietly.


    They didn''t talk any more. Mu tranquilly looked down and listened to his thundering heartbeat. In his mind, he recalled the past with Shen Tingxi, and his mouth was smiling.


    When the car stopped, Mu''s heart rate increased a lot. Is it here?


    Looking up, it''s not the imagined Civil Affairs Bureau, but a restaurant. Mu tranquilly looks at Shen Tingxi with doubts.


    Shen Tingxi let go of her hand. "Eat something first and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Mujing wants to say that she is not hungry, but when she looks back, she feels that if she says this, she can''t wait to marry him. Although she can''t wait, at this time, Mujing thinks it''s better to listen to him.


    After getting out of the car, Shen Tingxi took Mu''s quiet hand and led her all the way to the second floor box.


    Pull out the chair and watch Mu sit down quietly. Shen Tingxi just sits opposite her.


    There are two plates of cake, two glasses of red wine and some snacks for afternoon tea on the table. It''s obvious that Shen Tingxi has already prepared them.


    Shen Tingxi magically takes out a bunch of fresh and tender roses from his side and hands them to Mu tranquility.


    Take it in a surprise with a quiet face.


    "Do you like it?" Asked Shen Tingxi.


    Flowers, few women don''t like them.


    Especially the rose, which symbolizes love, was given to her at such a special moment.


    Bathe quiet heart is full of happiness, face is full of charming smile, bowed to smell, very fragrant, is the taste of love, "like."


    "Ninety nine, a symbol of our long love."


    Mu quietly raised his eyes, and Shen Tingxi''s line of sight in the air glued around, "well, for a long time."


    "The cake in this shop is delicious. It''s your favorite Matcha taste. Try it." Shen Tingxi''s deep vision falls on the cake in front of the tranquility.


    "Good." Mu tranquilly put the rose on the chair aside, picked up the spoon, gouged out a small piece and put it into her mouth. The faint tea fragrance diffused in her mouth, which was her favorite taste. She raised her eyes and saw Shen Tingxi staring at her, smiling back at him, "it''s delicious."


    Shen Tingxi looked at Mu''s quiet mouth nervously. "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    "Well." Mu tranquilly took several small bites of cake, without any abnormality. Shen Tingxi was a little anxious and said, "Ning Ning, I heard the boss here say that the big bite of Matcha cake tastes better."


    Mu tranquility looked at Shen Tingxi with some doubts. After eating the Matcha cake for so many years, I didn''t hear that it was better to eat it with a big bite. "Really?"


    Shen Tingxi nodded blindly without conscience. "Really, try it if you don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Although muhalan hesitated, she plucked out a large spoon and stopped when it was delivered to her mouth. She looked at Shen Tingxi, but before she spoke, she said, "eat, eat, chew slowly, and don''t choke."


    "Well."


    Shen Tingxi leaned forward a little and looked at Mu tranquility carefully. Suddenly, she stopped chewing and asked, "did you bite something?"


    Mu calmly shakes his head. After a while, he swallows all the cakes in his mouth and then opens his mouth, "it seems that it''s better to take a big bite.""It must be better if you eat it with a strong taste." After Shen Tingxi made up a sentence, he looked at Mu calmly with some worries. "Did you really eat anything else just now?"


    Bathe quiet blink, always think Shen Tingxi''s expression is something wrong, as if she should eat something, he asked the waiter to add some special ingredients in the cake?


    She didn''t eat it?


    After a quiet and careful aftertaste, there is nothing unusual but the taste of Matcha cake is better and stronger than before.


    I couldn''t understand, so I asked him, "should I have something to eat?"


    Shen Tingxi stared at Mujing and ate half of the cake. He was silent for a few seconds. At last, he was worried that something might hurt her body if she ate it. He could not be surprised. To be honest, he said, "I put a ring in the cake."


    Bathe quiet beautiful Mou tiny bore is big, surprise and move slowly float up the orbit.


    Shen Tingxi said worriedly, "you didn''t eat it, did you?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head. Next second, she starts to pick up the Matcha cake in front of the noodle with a spoon. Without pulling it a few times, she sees the ring hidden in the pale green cake.


    Shen Tingxi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t eat it, or the surprise would turn into a scare.


    Take the ring out of the cake, wipe it clean with a paper towel, bow your head, and look at it quietly without humming.


    Shen Tingxi has some drumming in his heart. What''s dongzai''s idea? What''s romantic? What''s Ningning going to like? How can he not react at all?


    Ning Ning won''t refuse?


    I have been rejected too many times. I feel too insecure.


    Shen Tingxi pressed his heart and said in a soft voice, "Ning Ning, can I put it on for you?"


    Bathe in tranquility and slowly look up.


    Shen Tingxi just found that Mu tranquility had tears on her face when she didn''t know it, and then she panicked, "Ning Ning, why are you crying?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Bathe quiet wipe the tears on the face, voice light some tiny choking, "I am happy."


    Shen Tingxi''s heart falls back to his stomach when he mentions his voice and eyes, and the corner of his mouth draws up the arc of doting. He would rather be stupid. He gets up, goes to the side of Mujing''s body, kneels on one knee, and reaches out his hand to her. "I''ll put it on you."


    Mu serenity turns to Shen Tingxi slightly, and her eyes touch his kneeling knees. Tears flood his eyes. In this posture, he kneels for the fourth time, and she refuses three times.


    Mujing hands the ring to Shen Tingxi, and puts his small hand in the palm of his hand. He looks at the man slowly putting the shining ring on her ring finger. The heart is full of something called happiness, which seems to burst.


    Shen Tingxi saw that the ring was really put on Mu''s quiet fingers, and a heart was completely settled. He took her hand and kissed her white back. "Ning Ning, thank you for marrying me. I will never lose you in this life."


    Mu nods quietly, and tears of happiness fall in a string.


    Shen Tingxi reached out to warm her fingers and wiped her tears. "Fool, how can you cry like this? Someone else thinks you are forced to marry me."


    Mu calmly shakes his head, holds Shen Tingxi''s deep three-dimensional face in both hands, leans over, and his lips fall on his lips, but they are close to each other, without any other action. Close your eyes to feel the happiness at the moment, and the tears on the plain little face are still falling.


    Shen Tingxi came out of the restaurant with a quiet hand. The ring on his hand reflected a dazzling light in the sun. He looked at her and said, "let''s go to see mom after we get the certificate."


    Mu serenity thought of Ju Qiulan''s smile fading, and finally nodded. She married him, whether his parents like her or not, she had to face it.


    Shen Tingxi knew that Mu tranquility misunderstood her and said with a smile, "it''s to see your mother. Don''t you miss her?"


    Mu is quiet and stunned. The mother in the west entrance of shenting is not ju Qiulan but Zhao Xiangping. She stops and looks at him. Her eyes start to turn red again. That night, she said a random sentence on the phone, and he even remembered it.


    Doesn''t one care about the other just pay attention to every word she says?


    Shen Tingxi has no choice but to hook his lips and raise his hand to touch Mu''s quiet head. "Well, how can I cry again?"


    Mu Jing sucked her nose and forced back the sour under her eyes. Today is their good day. She shouldn''t cry.


    About 15 minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Shen Tingxi just got out of the car and a group of people in uniform surrounded him. "Shen Tingxi, you are suspected of instigating homicide. Now we arrest you according to law and go back for investigation."


    Shen Tingxi''s cold eyebrows and eyes frowned slightly, and his cold eyes fell on the policeman who had just spoken to him in the front. "Killing? Who did I direct to be killed? "


    "Hu xiner." The man replied in perfect words.


    In the front passenger''s seat, Mu tranquilly unfastens the seat belt and is about to push the door open. She is scared by the police who suddenly appear beside her. Listening to their conversation, she starts to shiver. She pushes the door open and gets off. She wants to get close to Shen Tingxi, but is stopped outside by the police. She can''t help crying out anxiously, "Tingxi."


    Shen Tingxi sees Mu tranquility and raises her feet to walk towards the policeman who stops her. Her voice is clear and cold. "Please let it go."


    The police and Shen Tingxi looked at each other for a few seconds, released their hands and let in the tranquility.


    Bathe quiet tightly hold Shen Tingxi''s hand, cry eyes full of panic and fear, "Tingxi."


    Shen Tingxi gently holds Mujing''s hand, and his face is calm without any unusual emotion. He gently hooks the corner of his lips and hands Mujing a reassuring look. "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK. I''ll go to the police station for a cup of tea. You go home first."


    A group of police, "..." They''re serious, okay?


    Shen Tingxi said and looked at one of the policemen. "Please take my girlfriend home."


    The policeman in the West spot of Shen Ting looks at their heads and asks with his eyes. What should I do?


    The police chief said, "take her back."


    Mu Jing tightly held Shen Tingxi''s hand and said, "I won''t go, I want to be with you."


    Shen Tingxi touched Mu''s quiet head and coaxed him softly, "Ning Ning Ning, I''ll wait for you at home, eh?"


    Mu tranquilly shook her head with red eyes, and the tears accumulated in her eyes did not let it flow down.


    Shen Tingxi and Mu tranquility looked at each other for a few seconds. Looking at her worried look, they were very distressed. "Don''t be afraid, I promise you, I will be OK."


    A group of police, "..." Is there anything you don''t has the final say? Will we be invisible?


    Bathed in tranquility and tears, Shen Tingxi has no reputation.


    Shen Tingxi is a little confused. He wants to take out his mobile phone after thinking about it.


    Immediately, the police stopped, "the suspect is forbidden to contact anyone before accepting the investigation."


    Shen Tingxi''s eagle Falcon like cold eyes swept over. "You scared my girlfriend. I just called my friend to pick her up. Can''t you?"


    The police were swept back by Shen Tingxi''s eye peak, but they still held up their chest. Their hands on Shen Tingxi''s mobile phone didn''t take off. They just said, "no way."Shen Tingxi''s eyes were young, but there was a young policeman who was not afraid of tigers for two seconds. Then he looked at their leader. "If I want to resist, you are not my opponent. You want me to cooperate with the investigation and settle my girlfriend first."


    The leader and Shen Tingxi''s eyes were fighting in the air for a moment. The leader looked at the young policeman and said, "let him call."


    The young policeman looked at his leader strangely. This is the threat of red fruit. How could the leader give in? "Boss, he..."


    "This is an order." The leader said in a deep voice.


    The young policeman reluctantly took his hand back.


    Shen Tingxi calls Huo Yanqian from the address book and dials out, "Ning Ning is in the Civil Affairs Bureau. I have something to do to go to the police station. You come to pick her up."


    Shen Tingxi just said a word and hung up the phone, then looked at Mu tranquility, "you can go to Shuxin first if you don''t want to go home."


    Mu is still shaking her head.


    Shen Tingxi coaxed patiently, "I didn''t kill people, I didn''t instruct people to kill people, believe me."


    After a few seconds of quiet looking at Shen Tingxi, Mu nodded slowly, his voice slightly choked, "I''ll wait for you to marry me."


    "Well." Shen Tingxi dotes on the quiet head.


    The chief of the police told the policeman beside him, "you stay with this young lady and wait for her." Then he looked at Shen Tingxi and said, "let''s go."


    Shen Tingxi didn''t hesitate, and didn''t look at the tranquility any more. He raised his feet and strode towards the police car not far away.


    Mu tranquilly looks at Shen Tingxi''s tall and straight back. After enduring the tears for a long time, she bursts out of tears. Her heart is aching for a long time. She always feels that this separation will last for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Shuxin watched the afternoon of Mujing sitting on the sofa, and her eyebrows were stained with worry. When Mujing came, she didn''t say a word. She was surprisingly quiet. Shuxin knew that she just pressed all her anxiety and worry on the bottom of her heart and didn''t want her to worry.


    Comfortable walk past, holding a big stomach in the quiet side of Mu sit down, "Ning Ning, eat something?"


    Mu tranquility wants to say that she is not hungry, but she swallows the words when she sees a comfortable and round stomach coming to her mouth. She can''t worry about it. She nods, "OK."


    Comfortable to let people set the meal, two people are eating, the door rang, Mu quiet turned to look at the past, see Huoyan tilt into the door, immediately put down the hands of the chopsticks, walked quickly, "how''s Ting Xi?"


    Huo Yan''s eyebrows were slightly dignified. "Hu Xin''er is dead. All the evidence shows that it was the people under Tingxi''s control who made it, and Huang Hong''s confession. There are both human and material evidence. It''s a bit tricky."


    Mu tranquility''s face turned pale for a moment, and the man staggered back, shook his head and said softly, "no, Ting Xi said he didn''t kill, and didn''t instruct people to kill. I believe him."


    Comfortable to follow, hold Mu quiet, squint at Huo Yan, meaning is very obvious: you can''t speak a little euphemism? Then he turned to comfort Mu tranquility, "Ning Ning, don''t worry, it will be OK. The banquet will find out the truth and save Shen Tingxi."


    Mu''s quiet and hopeful eyes look at Huoyan.


    I am glad to be busy with the feast.


    Huoyan nodded. Shen Tingxi was his brother. He would go all out without saying anything. How could he suffer injustice?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Meiqi looks at Mu Yiqing entering the cloakroom. She looks at the door quietly, but she doesn''t speak. There is a sneer in her eyes. After a while, she looks at Mu Yiqing changing clothes and hurrying out. This is why she says, "where do you want to go in the evening?"


    Muyiqing hurried to the bedroom door. "There is something urgent in the city bureau that I need to deal with."


    Yu Meiqi got up slowly and said, "has the matter of tranquility risen to the Municipal Bureau?"


    Mu Yiqing suddenly stops, turns around, and looks at Yu Meiqi with a guilty heart. "What are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about?" Yu Meiqi, with a smile on her lips, walked slowly towards Mu Yiqing. "Shen Tingxi ordered people to kill and be arrested. Are you in a hurry to comfort Mu tranquility?"


    "Maggie, you misunderstood..."


    "It''s touching that a father is so worried about his daughter."


    Yu Meiqi''s words let Mu Yiqing freeze in place, and her face turned white for a moment, "Meiqi, you..."


    "How do I know, don''t I?" Yu Meiqi stood in front of Mu Yiqing and looked at him with her arms around her chest. "You tell Dad about this, and use his respect for Yu family reputation to let him help you hide and deceive me. On the other hand, you give money to the house to your illegitimate daughter. You treat me like a fool."


    Mu Yiqing was stunned for a moment and denied, "Maggie, I don''t know what you are talking about..."


    "You want to argue!" With a roar, Yu Meiqi''s anger erupted like a volcano. Her face turned red and became ferocious. She turned back like a whirlwind and ran to the sofa. She took a document from the tea table and threw it on Mu Yiqing''s face.


    Mu Yiqing''s eyes were closed by the paper. He opened it again and saw the paper with black characters on the white background scattered on the ground. He glanced at it casually. His pupils shrank suddenly, which turned out to be a paternity certificate!


    He squatted down to pick it up incredibly. He looked at it carefully one by one. The more he looked at it, the more ugly his face became. When he saw the result, his hands were shaking. Although ninety-nine percent of muyiqing''s heart believed that Mujing was his and Zhao Xiangping''s child, he was shocked to see the result directly.


    "Why don''t you talk? You cheat, and then you cheat! " Yu Meiqi roars at mu.


    Mu Yiqing gets up and quietly looks at Yu Meiqi for a few seconds. Her eyes are full of complex emotions, tangled looks and pain. "Meiqi, I didn''t know Ping''er was pregnant with my child..."


    "Now you know, so you want to recognize your daughter and abandon Nana and me?" Yu Meiqi interrupts Mu Yiqing one after another.


    "Maggie, I didn''t want to abandon you and Nana. I lost pinger. I just wanted Ning Ning to live a better life and try to make up for her past mistakes."


    Yu Meiqi laughed angrily, "people are dead, but also make up, don''t you think it''s funny? Do you regret being with me? Do you think it''s me who broke up you and Zhao Xiangping? So you want to get close to the tranquility on purpose. You want to revenge me and disgust me, don''t you? "


    Mu Yiqing frowns, "Maggie, I don''t want to disgust who? No matter how you pester me at the beginning, but the last thing I decide to do or myself, is that I am ashamed of pinger. I just want to make up for Ningning well... "


    "Don''t think about it!" Yu Meiqi yells hysterically, "I can''t rub half a grain of sand in Yu Meiqi''s eyes. I won''t let that little bitch leave my family, let alone let her separate your feelings. You can only love me and be good to our children."


    Mu also mixed some unreasonable emotions in her eyes, "Maggie, you can''t go too far.""I am too much?" Yu Meiqi sneers, "you can''t fool me too much with my father? Can''t you give you money and house for your illegitimate daughter behind my back? What do you think I am? A fool? "


    Mu Yiqing listens to Yu Meiqi''s call of a illegitimate daughter, and frowns tightly. "Meiqi, it''s better to have it before I marry you. She''s not an illegitimate daughter."


    Yu Meiqi didn''t expect Mu Yiqing to say that. After a moment''s hesitation, tears came out of her eyes. "She''s not an illegitimate daughter. Do you mean my son and daughter are illegitimate children?"


    "Maggie, you know that''s not what I mean..."


    "What do you mean? Want both ends? "


    "I don''t know Ning Ning. I just walk with her in private as a relative, take good care of her, and do my duty as a father..."


    "You dream! I won''t agree! "


    Mu Yiqing stares at the woman who explodes like a hairy beast in front of her for a moment. Without saying anything, she turns to go to the door.


    Yu Meiqi chased him up and grabbed his arm. "You are not allowed to see her."


    Mu Yiqing has a fearless look on his face. He pulls his arm out of Yu Meiqi''s hand and says calmly, "you have a rest earlier, I will go back."


    Yu Meiqi said to Mu Yiqing''s back, "this is not over. Shen Tingxi''s arrest is just the beginning. I won''t let that little bitch sway in my sight."


    Mu Yiqing''s body shape, looking back at Yu Meiqi incredibly, "what happened to Shen Tingxi was that you were playing tricks behind her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "I''m not that good." Yu Meiqi said coldly, "it''s because he is indifferent and ruthless and offends so many people that everyone wants to step on him at the critical moment. I just put some pressure on the police station."


    Mu Yiqing steps back to Yu Meiqi and stares at her. "Are you colluding with those people who are not good at three or four?"


    "How can we say collusion? That''s cooperation. "


    Mu Yiqing feels that she doesn''t know the woman in front of her. "Yumeiqi, you are crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy, and you drove me crazy." Yu Meiqi looks at Mu Yiqing and says, "since I''m not well off, everyone should not think about it."


    Mu Yiqing felt a lump of breath in his chest, which was so stuffy that his heart hurt. He pressed his hand against the fluctuating chest and asked in a deep voice, "Yu Meiqi, what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? I won''t let that little bitch destroy my family. " Yu Meiqi''s eyes are full of vicious light. "Since you are reluctant to make a choice, I will do it."


    Mu Yiqing grabs Yu Meiqi''s arm and asks anxiously, "what do you want to do to Ning Ning?"


    "Oh, I''m in a hurry?" Yu Meiqi''s mouth is full of sarcasm, and her eyes are full of madness. "The more anxious you are, the more I can''t tolerate her. Doesn''t she care about Shen Tingxi? Then I will let Shen Tingxi wear the prison bottom and never come out. I will ask her to let Shen Tingxi go. Then I will tell her that if she wants to come out, she will not die. "


    Mu Yiqing''s face is white, and people are a little shaky. He releases Yu Meiqi, staggers back a few steps, looks at Yu Meiqi with strange and frightened eyes, "you are crazy, you are crazy..."


    Yu Meiqi laughed loudly, "hahaha Unless she dies, unless she dies... "


    Muyiqing only felt a rush of blood rushing to his heart, biting his teeth, pressing his chest and trying to bear it, but he couldn''t help it. A gush of blood came out, and people fell back.


    Yu Meiqi stopped laughing and helped Mu Yiqing. She was worried and hated. She was unwilling to say, "you are so worried about her? Because she''s the baby of your favorite woman, isn''t she? "


    Mu Yiqing leaned on Yu Meiqi''s arms and gasped for breath. He stared at her with wide eyes, scared and disgusted. He wanted to push her away, but he was weak. He could only hold her wrist tightly with his hand, and slowly spit out three words in his mouth, "put Open I...... "


    Yu Meiqi''s tears are streaming down, her eyes are scarlet, and she holds Mu Yiqing tightly in her arms. "Yiqing, do you think you can only stay in my arms, right? Only in this way can you only belong to me. Don''t be afraid. You go first. I''ll accompany you when I''ve dealt with the matter here. Then we can be together forever. "


    Mu Yiqing grabs something in the air. He looks at something in the air with guilt. "Ping''er Ping''er...... "


    Bang!


    The door was pushed open and hit the wall with a loud noise.


    Yu Anna ran in and saw Mu Yiqing leaning against Yu Meiqi''s arms. There was blood gushing out of her mouth. Her eyes were wide open and blood vessels of blue tendons burst out on her forehead. Yu Anna was frightened by the bloody scene, but soon she came back and ran out of the room. She stood in the corridor and shouted to the downstairs, "housekeeper, my father is ill. Get a car and go to the hospital."


    The car sped all the way to the hospital, and the blood bathed body was carried into the emergency room.


    Outside the emergency room, Yu Meiqi, also covered in blood, sat waiting for the above silent giggle and silent tears.


    Yu Anna holds Yu Meiqi''s hand and looks at her cautiously with fright. "Mom, are you ok?"


    Yu Meiqi looked at the front, her eyes seemed to look at Yu Anna, but her eyes were distracted and empty, and there was no focus. "He only had that woman in his heart, and what he was shouting was the name of that woman in his mouth. I loved him for more than 20 years with all my heart, but also the short time that the woman and he had been together, he was so cruel..."


    "Mom..." Yu Anna looks at Yu Meiqi with worried face.


    Yu Meiqi stands up from the waiting chair with a silly smile, runs to the door of the emergency room and knocks on the door. "Die, die, I will let your illegitimate daughter accompany you when you die..."


    Yu Anna hurriedly pulled Yu Meiqi away. "Mom, this is the hospital. Calm down."


    Yu Meiqi seems to see who is in front of her, holding her hand tightly. "Nana, Shen Tingxi has defiled you and you don''t want to be responsible. Your mother will punish him for you and keep him locked in forever."


    "Mom..."


    "Hahaha, you can''t get out of it forever." Yu Meiqi burst out laughing.


    "Nurse, my mother is ill..."


    "I''m not ill." Yu Meiqi shook off Yu Anna, pointed her hand in the air, her eyes were full of hate light, "it''s them, it''s they who forced me..."


    After a while, Yu Meiqi was carried into the ward by the doctor and the nurse. She didn''t settle down until the tranquilizer went down.


    The doctor did a series of tests for Yu Meiqi, and the final result was that she was emotionally stimulated and had a short-term mental disorder. She should be OK after waking up, but she still needs more rest. If she does this for a long time, her mood is intense, her spirit is tense, her mind will not bear it, and she is likely to go mad.Yu Anna informs Yu Wenbai. Yu Wenbai rushes to the hospital. Yu Anna tells Yu Wenbai everything she hears outside the door. Yu Wenbai is in a hurry. Her blood pressure soars and she faints.


    Yu Anna was spoiled and nurtured since childhood. All three of her closest relatives fell ill at once. She was frightened. She cried alone in the chair. The more she cried, the more she was sad. The more she cried, the more she was afraid. The more she cried, the more she hated.


    It''s all caused by the tranquility. It''s all her!


    If there is no tranquility, Shen Tingxi is her own, her father is her own, and her mother and grandfather will not fall ill.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Huoyan has dredged a lot of relations, but Shen Tingxi still can''t let it out, because someone is pressing on him and asks for the best lawyer in Fancheng, but he can''t get it out for a while in the judicial process.


    Mu serenity was originally living in Zhushan villa, but she was afraid that she could not control her anxiety and worry, which affected her comfort and child care, and lived back in Qinyuan.


    Huoyan secretly sent people to protect Mu''s tranquility and found that Shen Tingxi had already arranged people there.


    It was already dark, but the light didn''t turn on. The thin figure curled up on the sofa alone. She was dazed at the night. She didn''t cry, and there was not too much expression on her face. The whole person seemed to be silent.


    Suddenly, a bell rang, disturbing the heavy silence of the room.


    Bathed in tranquility, I glanced at the mobile phone on the coffee table. In the dark, the light on the screen was very conspicuous, and the name of Yu Anna was flashing on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Take back your sight and ignore it.


    The bell rings for a while and hangs up automatically, then rings again.


    Mu''s quiet sight falls on the screen of her mobile phone again. She just looks at it quietly. She looks at it when it rings. It stops and rings. It''s so repeated that she hasn''t answered it. But there seems to want to explode her mobile phone, one by one.


    After about four or five minutes, it finally quieted down.


    Mu tranquility thought that there would be no more calls, but after two minutes'' pause, her mobile phone rang again, but this time the caller ID was not Yu Anna, but Uncle mu.


    Mu serenity was stunned for a while, picked up her mobile phone and connected it. Yu Anna''s gunpowder voice came through the current. "Mu serenity, you are sick, don''t answer my phone."


    Mu is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to talk to Yu Anna. She takes her cell phone away from her ear and is ready to hang up. It seems that she feels her action there. She says eagerly, "my father is critically ill and wants to see you."


    Mu serenity puts the mobile phone back to her ear, "what''s wrong with Uncle mu?"


    The terminal reported the hospital and ward number You''d better come here now, or I can''t guarantee you will see him for the last time. " Then just hang up.


    The last one?


    Mu serenity almost thinks that he heard it wrong. Isn''t uncle Mu discharged from the hospital? Why are you dying again? She picked up her low mood and hurriedly put on her slippers and ran to the door.


    Without turning on the light, the room was too dark. She ran quietly and hurriedly. Her knee hit the coffee table, and there was dull pain. But she didn''t have time to take care of it. She ran to the door and changed her shoes and went out.


    It has been half an hour since Mujing took a taxi to the hospital. When she came to the floor where muyiqing ward is located, she met Yu Anna with red eyes in the corridor. "How is uncle MuQing?"


    Uncle mu?


    Oh!


    Yu Anna sneered in the bottom of her heart, and her face was full of sarcasm. She thought that all the changes in her family were given by Mujing. Suddenly she rushed to Mujing like a madman, and put her on the wall. "It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault. You''re a pest. If my father died, I would not spare you."


    Bathe the back and the back of the head to hit the wall fiercely, the pain makes two eyes dizzy.


    Suddenly two men in suits came to the corridor and pulled Yu Anna down from the front of mu''an. One of them asked mu''an, "are you OK, Miss mu?"


    Mu calmed down, shook his head, and was about to ask, "who are you?"


    Yu Anna sneers coldly, "you even take bodyguards with you when you are quiet? See my father you also prevent such, really have you, in vain my father still so take care of you, you are a wolf heart dog lung thing


    Mu is quiet and innocent, but she doesn''t care to explain to Yu Anna. She only cares: "how is uncle mu?"


    "Let go of me." Yuana said to the two men who were holding her arms with her eyebrows twisted.


    The two men were indifferent.


    Yu Anna looked at Mu tranquility and said maliciously, "let them let me go."


    Mu serenity doesn''t know who arranged these two men around her, but she can see that they are here to protect her. Seeing that there are many people around her, Mu serenity said to the two men, "let her go."


    Two men look at Yu Anna, let go of her. Instead of leaving, they stand beside her and look at her with alert eyes.


    Yu Anna, who was in the presence of the two men, didn''t say much, but pointed coldly to the ward not far away. "My father is in it. Go and see it yourself."


    Mu tranquilly turns to walk towards the ward, and two bodyguards follow.


    "My father''s condition is very unstable now, and no one can go in," Yu said to Mu''s quiet figure


    Mu Jing sees Yu Anna ''s eyes fall on the two men beside her. She suddenly understands and says to the two men who follow her, "wait for me outside."


    "Miss mu, we must ensure your safety. You can''t leave our sight." One of the men said.


    Yu Anna said coldly, "our Yu family is also somebody with a head and a face in Fancheng. What can we do to a weak woman who has no strength to tie a chicken in the hospital?"


    Muhalan said to the bodyguard, "it''s OK. You wait for me outside."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and nodded.


    After entering the ward together with Yu Anna, Mu serenity found that it was a suite type ward, with a small living room outside and a ward inside.


    "Show you something before you go in." Yuana stops the quiet going towards the inner ward.


    Mu halcyon stops and looks at Yu Anna taking a document from the tea table and handing it to her. Her eyes don''t catch a glimpse of the words written on the parent-child identification certificate.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Mu serenity reached for it, opened the document, and saw that the appraiser''s name was Mu Yiqing and Mu serenity. He was surprised in his eyes, and his heart began to speed up without any reason.


    As the page turned back, Mu''s heart beat faster and faster, until he saw the final identification results, Mu''s silence was too frightened to respond.Yu Anna ignored Mu''s quiet reaction and looked at the inner hospital bed with tearful eyes. "My father quarreled with my mother for you, which led to a relapse of the old disease. It was not long before the operation was performed, and she was in a hurry to attack the heart and bleed. He has been out of the operating room for two days and has been unconscious. The doctor asked us to try to call him with family affection, but it is useless. His vital signs are getting weaker and weaker after two days... "


    Yu Anna takes back her eyes, tears in her eyes, a knife like hatred shoots at Mu tranquility, suppresses her voice and shouts, "you''ve made all this, you''ve made it!"


    Muhalan''s hand holding the paternity test paper vibrated continuously, looking at the thousands of emotions rising and falling in the sight of the inner hospital bed, shocked, joyful, resentful, confused, worried


    "What are you still doing? Go in. " Yu Anna pushes Mu''s shoulder heavily. If it''s not impossible, she won''t let her come to see Mu Yiqing, but it''s her father. She doesn''t want to let go of any chance to save him.


    Mu tranquility did not know how he came to the hospital bed, but saw the weak breath on the hospital bed and the man who was almost transparent with white face, who had been holding back tears, and suddenly burst into tears.


    This is her father, the father she has been longing for since childhood, the man her mother has loved all her life, and the man she will not hate until she dies.


    It''s him. It''s him.


    When Yu Anna saw Mu tranquility, she just shook her shoulders, sobbed and wept. She didn''t hum. She was so angry that she said in a low voice, "are you mute? Speak. "


    Mu tranquility tightly clenched the lip, pressed down the strong emotion in the bottom of her heart, for a while, the throat blocked by emotion could make a sound. She tried to make her pronunciation normal, "Uncle mu I''m Ning Ning Last time we had an appointment to go to my house Can I cook for you You can''t be dishonest... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Yu Anna saw the man in a coma for two days rolling his eyelids. She pushed away the tranquility and held Mu Yiqing''s hand tightly. "Dad, are you awake? This is Nana. Can you hear me? "


    After a few seconds, Yu Anna felt Mu Yiqing''s fingers move. She cried and bent her lips. "Dad, I''ll call a doctor." Then he turned around and ran out and shouted, "doctor, doctor, my father is awake..."


    Mu Yiqing slowly opens his eyes. In the blurred vision, he sees the quiet figure beside the hospital bed. His voice is fragile and excited. "You are Ning Ning? "


    Mu calmly looks at the man on the hospital bed, does not know how to face, stands in the same place, while weeping while nodding.


    Mu Yiqing''s vision gradually became clear. He saw the person beside the bed and stretched out his hand to her with difficulty. "Ning Ning Come here... "


    Mu serenity steps to the bedside and looks at the big hand in the air. After several seconds, she stretches out her hand. The big hand tightly holds her small hand. Her father''s temperature is passed to Mu serenity.


    She was a little stunned, a little jubilant, and a little frightened. She looked at the hands they held. It turned out that Dad''s temperature was so warm, like the warm winter sun, which could shine into people''s hearts.


    Mu Yiqing saw another document that was hanging on her side. Her eyes widened suddenly. Her shocked eyes couldn''t move away from the identification book. "Ning Ning You You... "


    Mu serenity looks at the appraisal book in his hand with his eyes. His eyes stay on the appraisal book for two seconds. Then he looks up at Mu Yiqing and asks the question buried in her heart for more than ten years, "why did you abandon my mother and me?"


    Mu Yiqing''s breath is suddenly heavy. I don''t know which instrument nearby emits a harsh beep.


    At this time, a group of doctors and nurses rushed in, pushed the tranquility aside, and began to examine muyiqing.


    And Mu Yiqing''s line of sight has been looking at Mu''s quiet direction, and his hand is still unconsciously grasping that direction.


    "The patient''s heart rate decreases..."


    "The patient fell into a coma..."


    "Nip people..."


    "Prepare for electric shock..."


    The doctor''s words echoed in the quiet ear. She stood in the corner stupidly. She didn''t know what to do. The people in the room were busy, listening to Yu Anna''s heartbreaking cry.


    Is he going to die?


    Should she be very sad, very sad?


    He is her father.


    But why can''t Mujing give birth to any feelings of her daughter for her father except for her refusal to give up to Uncle mu?


    All of a sudden, Yuanna ran to Mujing and shook her shoulder. "What did you say to my dad? What did you say? Why is he so excited? You executioner, you want to kill him, don''t you


    Bathed in tranquility, she was allowed to shake. Through the medical staff, she watched the man on the bed who was shocked and pulled down and then lay down. Her tears slipped quietly.


    Bathe quiet don''t know why oneself shed tears, probably this scene is too sad, no matter who is on the sickbed, she will shed tears.


    It''s a wild and disorderly rescue. It''s safe. Fortunately, no one died.


    But it''s just not dead, not awake.


    The doctor said that the patient needed rest and everyone would go out soon.


    Mu tranquility just came out of the ward, and was choked by Yu Meiqi who didn''t know where to rush out.


    But soon, Yu Meiqi was pulled away by the two bodyguards of Mujing.


    Yu Meiqi is frantically struggling. Her hands and feet are attacking in the air, and her face is full of hatred. She becomes twisted and ferocious. She yells: "I will kill you, you little bitch..."


    Yu Anna wants to appease Yu Meiqi in the past, but just as the talent approaches, she is kicked away by Yu Meiqi.


    Then Yu Meiqi looks at Yu Anna who falls to the ground and laughs loudly. "When she kicks, she kicks you to death."


    There was too much movement here. Soon the nurse in Yu Meiqi''s ward ran over. Knowing that she could not control Yu Meiqi, she said to the two male bodyguards, "please help me hold on to her."


    The bodyguard is afraid that Yu Meiqi will hurt the tranquility, so he naturally nods and agrees.


    The nurse took the opportunity to give Yu Meiqi a tranquilizer injection, and soon Yu Meiqi fainted, and then was carried into the ward by the nurse.


    Seeing her mother being dragged into the ward like a prisoner by a nurse, Yu Meiqi still has to make a scene these days. She is under too much psychological pressure and can''t find a vent. Now she just sits on the ground and starts crying.


    Mu stands quietly by, not to watch, but to hear the news that Mu is her father.


    The bodyguard thinks it''s too messy here, and leaves with the tranquility.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Anna Yu called again. This time, she did not refuse to answer.


    "My dad wants to see you." There was only one word and hung up the phone.


    Mu serenity came to the hospital. This time, Yu Anna didn''t embarrass her. She went in alone to see Mu Yiqing. Yu Anna was at the door of the ward.Mujing enters the inner ward, everything is the same as yesterday, but there are more machines beside the bed. Muyi also wears an oxygen mask on his face, but this time he is not in a coma, but he is awake.


    Mu Yiqing looks at Mu tranquility and approaches him. At last, he stands by the bed and cries out, "Ning Ning" through the oxygen mask


    Mu quietly looked at Mu''s white face, which was almost transparent, and only a few seconds later, he whispered, "Uncle mu."


    Mu Yiqing''s eyes suddenly clouded. He raised his hand, took off the oxygen mask, and gasped heavily before he spoke, "I''m sorry Sorry Dad I''m sorry


    Bathe quiet quietly listen to this pale and powerless words, pursed lips not to make a sound.


    In the past, the scene of wandering with his mother, the picture of being bullied, the faces of ridicule, the face of his mother paralyzed in bed, the eyes of LV Zhiwen


    All the miserable life flashed through the sea of tranquility like a wandering horse.


    These And now lying in bed to say sorry for the man has a close relationship.


    If he didn''t abandon her and her mother, nothing would happen.


    Yesterday, when she knew that muyiqing was her father, Mujing was confused like a rope. After a night''s digestion and precipitation, she clarified her emotions and thoughts.


    Mujing said quietly in her heart: Mom, you let me not hate him, forgive my daughter for being unfilial, I really can''t do it.


    I can''t say it doesn''t matter to the man who made you wait all your life.


    I can''t say it doesn''t matter to a man who doesn''t feel a trace of fatherhood.


    There was a sharp cough and a hard gasp from the ward.


    Mu went to the bedside quietly, picked up the oxygen mask which was taken off by Mu Yiqing and covered him again. He looked serious, but there was a trace of strangeness and alienation in this seriousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    After wearing the oxygen mask, muhalan steps back, stands by the bed, lowers his head, and his voice is as soft as ever, "I''m sorry for you I don''t accept it. "


    Mu''s clear and turbid eyes trembled, tears rolled down, and his chest heaved a little more. The oxygen mask was stained with a layer of white fog because of breathing too much. He watched Mu''s tranquility, and the guilt and remorse in his eyes overflowed with tears, without a trace of bloody lips opening and closing, but he didn''t say another word.


    Mu tranquility can feel Mu Yiqing''s sight falling on her all the time, but she didn''t look up. She stood quietly for a while and said, "you have a good rest, I''m back." Then turn around and walk out.


    Mu Yiqing looks at Mu''s quiet and slim back. He wants to grasp her, but he can''t lift it. He just grabs her finger on the white sheet.


    Yu Anna sees Mu quiet coming out, looks at the ward in one eye, and the instruments in it are normal together. She slowly closes the door and says to Mu quiet, "I have something to say to you." Then stride to the stairwell.


    Mu serenity stood at the door for two seconds and followed her.


    The stairwell is not popular at all. It''s very quiet. The air is cold.


    "Say something." The quiet tone is light.


    Yu Anna saw that Mu was so quiet and calm, and her anger didn''t strike at all. "Why are you so cold-blooded? Lying on the bed But your father. "


    Bathe quiet Mou color to look at Yu Anna indifferently, "he is your father, not mine."


    "You..." Yuana can''t believe that this is what Mujing said. She thought that Mujing would pester Muyi Qing when she knew the truth. She would try to separate her father''s love from her. How could she have said such a cruel words.


    Mu tranquility doesn''t want to explain. She doesn''t need to care about the thoughts of an unrelated person. Seeing Yu Anna, she seems to have nothing important to say. She turns around and prepares to leave.


    "You don''t want to control Shen Tingxi?"


    Mu halcyon stops and turns to look at Yu Anna. Her eyes are no longer calm and a little anxious, but she controls her very well. "Do you have a way to save Ting Xi?"


    "Of course." Yuana nodded, "but I have one condition."


    "You want me to leave him?" she said


    "Not only to leave him, but also to leave Fancheng, never to appear in his sight in this life." Yu Anna said coldly.


    Mu looked at Yu Anna for a moment and smiled with a smile. "You think that when I leave, Tingxi will be with you? When I didn''t show up in Tingxi''s life before, did he ever look at you directly? "


    The voice is light and thin, but what you say can make people angry.


    Being stabbed in the pain, yuana suddenly jumped into a rage, "you little bitch, like your mother, who knows what flattering means you have made to charm Tingxi..."


    PA!


    There was a crisp slap in the air.


    Yu Anna looks at Mu tranquility unbelievably. "How dare you hit me?"


    "You''re not qualified to talk about my mother." Mu looked at Yu Anna with a quiet look, "it''s your mother who steals other men, and it''s your mother who destroys other people''s feelings, otherwise why Uncle Mu thinks about me and my mother when he is in critical condition? "


    Yu Anna remembered that no matter how she cried and called at the bedside, muyiqing didn''t wake up, but when Mujing came, he woke up. The only time muyiqing woke up last night was when she wanted to see Mujing. When she was not awake, she also called Ping''er.


    Yu Anna''s face was deformed with anger. She covered her beaten face and shouted, "ah! I''m going to rip you off. "


    Mu tranquility turned away from Yu Anna''s attack. At this time, the door of the stairwell was pushed open from the outside.


    Yu Anna turns around and wants to rush over again. She sees those two bodyguards appear at the door yesterday. Sheng Sheng presses all the movements back and glares at tranquility. "You have seed. You will regret it. I''ll wait for the day when you cry for me."


    Huo Yanqing has told Mu tranquility that the Yu family has been putting pressure on Shen Tingxi, but Huo Yanqing has said that they can''t plant money on Shen Tingxi in any case. The Yu family in Fancheng can''t cover the sky. He told her not to worry. Shen Tingxi will be rescued, so mu tranquility can be so confident. Otherwise, she has nothing to do with Shen Tingxi''s problems I can''t be so calm.


    Mu quiet light back to Yu Anna a sentence, "many lines of injustice must die, you do it."


    This is also the last good reminder she made for half the same blood in their bodies. If yu Anna still fails to realize it, all the consequences can only be her own fault.


    Mu serenity comes out of the stairwell and directly enters the elevator. Looking at the changing numbers of the elevator, Mu Yiqing''s eyes are clouded. Mom, do you blame me?


    The man you defend to death has already married and had children. If you know this situation, can you still have no resentment or hatred?


    In the thinking room, when the elevator arrived at the first floor, the door opened after a beep, and Mu calmly raised her feet to get out of the elevator. She saw Ju Qiulan face to face. Her face was haggard and her eyes were sunken. She was worried about coming to shentingxi. I don''t know if it was because of the haggard that the whole person was less angry and overpowering.No matter what Ju Qiulan has done to her, she has always been Shen Tingxi''s mother. Mu tranquility can''t be ignored, but can''t be greeted with a smile.


    Mu tranquilly nodded a little towards Ju Qiulan, politely and alienated, then looked away, raised his feet and walked out of the elevator.


    When the two passed, Ju Qiulan stopped her.


    Mu stops quietly and looks at Ju Qiulan, but doesn''t speak.


    Ju Qiulan looks embarrassed. "Do you have time?"


    Mu is quiet or silent, just looking at Ju Qiulan, which means obviously: what''s the matter?


    Ju Qiulan reaches out to block the elevator door to be closed, looks at Mu''s tranquility and says, "I want to talk with you about Xi''er."


    "Can''t get in?" Someone asked in the elevator.


    Mu tranquilly looked at the impatient face of some people in the elevator and said to Ju Qiulan, "I''ll wait for you at the gate."


    Ju Qiulan seems to be relieved. She hooks her lips slightly and says "OK". Then she enters the elevator. She comes to the door of muyiqing ward and knocks on the door.


    "Aunt Ju."


    Ju Qiulan looks back and sees Yu Anna standing behind her. There are finger marks on her face. Although it''s not obvious, it can be seen at a glance. When Ju Qiulan thinks of the tranquility he met in the elevator, it''s the tranquility he hit?


    Do you dare to beat Anna Yu with such a quiet and soft character?


    This idea just flashed by, Ju Qiulan didn''t go deep into, "how is your father?"


    Yu Anna is still a little guilty when she sees Ju Qiulan. After all, Shen Tingxi''s being detained has a lot to do with Yu family. Yu Anna dare not look into Ju Qiulan''s eyes and look away. "It''s not very good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Ju Qiulan didn''t really come to see Mu Yiqing. Otherwise, he would not take all the fruit baskets with him, just perfunctorily nodded his head, looked at the corridor where people came and went, and said, "shall we go in and talk?"


    "Good." Yu Anna pushed open the door of the ward and walked in.


    Ju Qiulan took a look at the ward in one eye. He didn''t intend to go in. He quickly took back his sight and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Yu Anna poured a cup of boiled water for Ju Qiulan and sat down in the chair opposite her.


    Ju Qiulan thinks that Mu tranquility is still waiting for her outside. She doesn''t want to delay too much. She is the first to start the topic. "Nana, isn''t Auntie nice to you at ordinary times?"


    Anna Yu nodded.


    "Xi''er is now detained as a suspect. My aunt doesn''t ask for your help, but you shouldn''t let Yu family put pressure on the police station." When Ju Qiulan said this, he thought about Shen Jiuyan''s investigation. Xi''er couldn''t be released all the time because the Yu family put pressure on him and his face became a little ugly. "Nana, tell me the truth, what do you mean? Do you want to force Xi''er to marry you like this? Or do you really want Xi''er to go to jail? "


    Yu Anna explains in a hurry, "aunt Ju, I didn''t want Ting Xi to go to jail. I really don''t know about this. I like him before it''s too late. How can I harm him?"


    "And who does that mean?"


    Yu Anna didn''t know how to answer. At the beginning, her mother was doing it. But later, her father was in critical condition. Her mother was almost broken. Grandpa was angry, but he stepped in. After thinking about it, Yu Anna said, "aunt Ju, we didn''t want to target Ting Xi, just..."


    "I don''t care what the reason is, you just need to tell aunt a word, can you let Xi''er go?" Ju Qiulan impatiently interrupts Yu Anna.


    Yu Anna bowed her head and didn''t make a sound. She begged her grandfather. He was furious. He scolded her for her lack of backbone, conscience and shamelessness. He said that the Yu family had been made into such a field. She even wanted to help others. The Yu family was not the master of others. He had to take a breath.


    Later, Yu Anna thought that her grandfather was angry and she would go to the detention center to ask for help again, which would only backfire. On the contrary, if Shen Tingxi was allowed to stay in the detention center for a while, he would be able to introspect and think that Yu family was not easy to offend. After she came out, she would make use of the fact that they had already slept to talk about things. Could Shen Tingxi marry her.


    So Yu Anna settled down and stopped caring about it.


    When Ju Qiulan saw that Yu Anna didn''t speak, he couldn''t control his anger. He stood up and looked down at Yu Anna. He said angrily, "I''m blind, but I fell in love with you, and I want you to be our daughter-in-law of Shen family. In fact, you don''t have Xi''er in mind, and you have to change your ways. OK, since you are merciless, Then don''t blame me for being unjust and tearing my face. Do you think our Shen family is really afraid of your Yu family? It''s not a big deal that a fish will die and a net will be broken


    Yu Anna saw Ju Qiulan was angry and hurriedly got up and took her hand. "Auntie Ju, don''t be angry..."


    Ju Qiulan shook off Yu Anna''s hand and said angrily, "my son has been taken in by you. Do you want me not to be angry?"


    Yu Anna said sincerely, "aunt Ju, I don''t know how I feel about Tingxi. Don''t you know? If I don''t like him, how could I be willing to be his woman that night? "


    When it comes to this, Ju Qiulan suddenly draws a bloody red in his mind. His eyes stay on Yu Anna''s hands for two seconds. He has no bottom in his heart, but his tone is firm. He looks at Yu Anna for a moment and doesn''t want to let go of any expression on her face. "Don''t think I don''t know. Xi''er didn''t touch you that night."


    Yu Anna''s eyes were a little flustered, but she soon calmed herself down. Only Shen Tingxi and her knew that night. Shen Tingxi had been drugged, and no one knew. She would not say, no one else would know.


    So, Yu Anna said wrongly, "aunt Ju, how can you say such a thing? Tingxi doesn''t want to be responsible. But you helped us that night. Why don''t you admit it? Is that blood on the sheet a fake? "


    Ju Qiulan naturally saw the flurry of sharp yuana''s eyes, and he was more sure of his conjecture. "Of course, blood is real, but it''s the blood in the palm of your hand. I went to pull your hand that day, and you dodged holding your hand into a fist. Do you really think I didn''t see the scar in the palm of your hand?"


    Yu Anna''s calm face could not be maintained, but she still managed to hold on. "My hand was hurt because Ting Xi was so rude that she hurt me accidentally."


    Ju Qiulan bypasses the coffee table, holds Yu Anna''s wrist, and pulls her out. "Go, this is the hospital. Just in time, you can check whether you slept that night. You will know when you check."


    Yu Anna was completely flustered and struggled to say, "I won''t go, I won''t go."


    Layuana to check this is Ju Qiulan''s last test. Yu Anna''s response shows everything. It''s no longer important whether to check or not, because Ju Qiulan already knows the result.


    Ju Qiulan let Yu anna go and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you were so clever and cheated all of us. I''m glad that Xi''er didn''t agree to marry you at that time. Otherwise, when a woman like you married home, we would not be calculated by you at any time.""Aunt Ju, I really love Tingxi so much that I try my best to marry him..."


    Ju Qiulan sneers and interrupts Yu Anna''s true love expression, "you really love him, love him so much that you send him to prison."


    "Aunt Ju..."


    "From then on, our Shen family and your Yu family are at odds." Ju Qiulan coldly left this sentence and left the ward.


    Shen Tingxi is the bottom line of Ju Qiulan. No matter what she does, it is for Shen Tingxi. She has done a lot of excessive things before, but no matter what, the starting point is for Shen Tingxi. Only if she does things too self, too much for sure, and too strong, can it backfire.


    In fact, no matter which parent does not like such a daughter-in-law, a girl with such a family background as Mujing will not know how to be a person, but other parents may not be as unscrupulous as Ju Qiulan.


    Ju Qiulan saw the strange look on the eyes of the clean thin shadow at the gate. She felt uneasy and gathered her hair on the side of the sideburns. She raised her feet and walked over. "I''m sorry, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Mu is quiet and slightly stunned. Ju Qiulan has never been so kind to her. She doesn''t know how to speak. "No It''s all right. "


    "Shall we find a cafe?" Proposed by Ju Qiulan.


    Mu nodded quietly, "OK."


    "Just a moment, I''ll drive."


    "Well."


    On the way, both of them didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the car was a bit awkward. Finally, Ju Qiulan broke the silence, "it seems that someone is following us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Mu serenity takes a look at the black car following her through the rear-view mirror. It''s the two bodyguards. Yesterday, she was suddenly put on the wall by Yu Anna. The two men fell from the sky. Mu serenity knows that someone was protecting her in the dark.


    Later, she noticed that they would follow her when she went in and out, but they were all motionless and could not be found without special observation. They only appeared when she needed them.


    Yesterday she asked them who arranged for them to follow her. They said it was Shen Tingxi, who had been secretly protecting her for a long time.


    How much did the man do for her in silence?


    Mu tranquilly thought of Shen Tingxi, warm hearted, thinking that he was still in the detention center, and his heart was moist and gradually spread.


    Ju Qiulan saw Mu''s silence, hesitated for a few seconds and added, "they seem to be Xi''er''s people."


    Bathed the tranquility to come back to life, pressed the sour and astringent eye socket, light "Er" a.


    The car fell into silence again, which lasted until they sat down in the cafe.


    Mu is quiet and speechless, and he is not very friendly with Ju Qiulan, so he has not made an active speech.


    Coffee up, Ju Qiulan and initiative to open up, "I just met Yu Anna."


    Mu serenity doesn''t know why Ju Qiulan suddenly reported this to her, "well," and bowed her head to stir the coffee quietly.


    Ju Qiulan is used to being proud. Even if she wants to calm down with mu, she still feels embarrassed when the other party doesn''t talk. She clears her throat uneasily and says, "that night Xi''er and Yu''an are not together. "


    "Well?" Mu calmly looks up at Ju Qiulan in shock. In fact, she understands Ju Qiulan''s words, but she is afraid that she has misunderstood them.


    Ju Qiulan thought of the absurd things he had done. He couldn''t look directly into the peaceful and clear eyes. He didn''t open his eyes when he was not comfortable. "That''s the night I gave the medicine. Xi''er didn''t touch Yu Anna."


    Mu''s quiet heart starts to speed up, joy spreads to her heart, and the corners of her mouth rise slightly unconsciously. After knowing that Mu Yiqing is her father yesterday, she still thinks at night that she and Yu Anna are sisters of the same father and the same mother. Her sister and her beloved man are together. How can they feel strange? It''s very hard to think about it.


    I didn''t expect to hear such good news today. I was so happy that I didn''t know what to do. I took a sip of coffee and drank it. It was too hot, and I put it down in a hurry. I didn''t know whether it was hot or excited. Tears were accumulating and rolling in my eyes.


    Ju Qiulan sees Mu''s quiet reaction, and feels more and more guilty. She can admit her mistakes for those things in the past. Her character, especially in front of the people she once looked down upon, can''t do it.


    It can only be explained as clearly as possible, "Xi''er didn''t know anything about that night, so he didn''t know if it had happened afterwards. It was just Yu Anna''s mouth saying that the blood on the bed was cut by Yu Anna''s own hand..."


    After a pause, Ju Qiulan took a sip of coffee and said, "I gave the medicine. It''s very strong. I don''t know how Xi''er survived..."


    Ju Qiulan sighed, "maybe this is the fate between you."


    Bathe quiet to hang Mou to be busy to wipe the tear of the canthus, whispered a way, "thank you."


    Ju Qiulan was stunned when she heard the words "thank you". She always objected to Mu tranquility and Shen Tingxi, and she did a lot of things to separate them, especially the medicine. She planned it all by herself. Now she said "thank you" to her?


    Bathe quiet and generous let Ju Qiulan feel that his pattern is very small, there is a kind of feeling of no place to be complacent.


    The old face is red unconsciously. Ju Qiulan holds up his coffee and purses it gently to cover up his discomfort.


    Mu tranquility sees the difference of Ju Qiulan, and feels that Ju Qiulan is showing her kindness. The tone of her voice, and the explanation of the medicine, is an attitude.


    Ju Qiulan is an elder, and is used to being strong in character. It is impossible for her to apologize to her.


    In the past, I don''t mind if I say anything, but I can''t say it quietly, because it''s against my heart to say it.


    But Ju Qiulan is Shen Tingxi''s mother. Hu Xin''er said that Ju Qiulan occupies a very important position in Shen Tingxi''s heart. For the man who loves her deeply, she also loves her deeply, she is willing to try her best to ease the relationship between the two people, not to say that she is in harmony, at least not with each other.


    After calming down the inner excitement, Mu said softly, "Auntie, in order not to let Tingxi get caught in our middle, shall we try our best to be friendly?"


    Ju Qiulan looks up at Mu''s tranquility. The girl''s eyes are clear without any impurities. She is not flattered, but shows her true feelings.


    The more dangerous it is, the more able it is to see a person''s heart. In Xi''er''s most difficult time, Mu tranquility doesn''t choose to leave, but ignores the past suspicion and relaxes with her. It''s not really that she can''t do this.


    Before Ju Qiulan just felt guilty to Mu''s tranquility. At this moment, she began to regret what she had done. She had hurt a person who was sincere to Xi''er.


    Ju Qiulan looks away from her eyes, puts the acid under her eyes, pretends to take a sip of coffee calmly, and then says, "OK."They sat still for a moment, and then they hesitated for a moment. They couldn''t resist their deep thoughts, and finally opened their mouth, "Auntie, can you help me to see the west side of the court?"


    Originally, she could ask Huo Yanqing for help, but Huoyan has been so busy these days for Shen Tingxi''s sake, and his own company''s, so the time to accompany her heart has become less and less. She can''t be selfish enough to make trouble for him.


    After Shen Tingxi caught him, Ju Qiulan had never seen him. Shen Jiuyan was recovering from a serious illness. He was needed to deal with the dark tide in the gang. He was also needed to investigate Xi''er''s affairs. She didn''t want to burden Shen Jiuyan. She didn''t mention it for fear that he was overworked.


    For the first time, Mu tranquility asked her to help, but Ju Qiulan didn''t know what to do, or she had the cheek to find someone, how many people would sell her some thin noodles?


    "I try my best, but I can''t guarantee to see it," Ju Qiulan said


    Mu nodded quietly, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu serenity received Ju Qiulan''s call the next morning. They had an appointment to meet at the door of the police station.


    Ju Qiulan had been waiting there when Mu was quiet.


    "You can''t stay too long, you''re short." Ju Qiulan said.


    Bathe quiet to suppress the inner excitement, nod.


    Two people went in, a man in uniform led them all the way to the door of the room where Shen Tingxi was detained. "Only one person can go in, and the time can''t exceed ten minutes."


    Ju Qiulan was disappointed. "Can''t they do it?"


    The subdued man frowned and shook his head in embarrassment.


    Ju Qiulan looks back at Mu tranquility, "go in, let Xi''er not worry. His father is trying to find a way to get him out soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Mu tranquilly enters the door and sees Shen Tingxi''s eyes turn red.


    He was wearing light grey casual clothes and a blue vest with uniform clothes of the prison. His body was very long, and his ordinary clothes had a different handsome taste.


    But it''s this ordinary dress that makes Mu calm and sad. Shen Tingxi has always been dressed in a suit with cool colors. Such a change of image at least shows that he can''t be as free and free as he is outside.


    Shen Tingxi got the news here that a 40-50-year-old woman came to see him. He thought it was Ju Qiulan, but he didn''t expect that the person who appeared in the visiting room would be the one who thought about it day and night.


    He took a few steps and pulled the man into his arms.


    Mu calmly hugs Shen Tingxi, feels his familiar temperature, and tears fall down.


    "Why are you here?" A deep voice came down from the top.


    "I miss you," she said


    Shen Tingxi''s lips are slightly crooked. He holds the people in his arms tightly. The tip of his nose rubs against her soft hair. The familiar fragrance lingers in his nose, which makes him breathe harder. He wants to absorb the taste into every part of his body. "Didn''t you eat well and sleep well? People are thin in their arms. "


    Bathed in tranquility, the tip of the nose is sour and astringent, the tears flow out ceaselessly, and the small shoulders shake slightly in Shen Tingxi''s arms.


    Shen Tingxi lets go of the tranquility, holds her shoulder and tries to pull her away from her arms. She holds his waist tightly and does not loosen it. A helpless and spoiled smile appears in Shen Tingxi''s eyes, and then hugs people into her arms again. "I''m ok, what are you crying for?"


    "It''s all locked up Why is it ok... " Bathed in tranquility, the voice of the tearful cavity escaped from Shen Tingxi''s bosom.


    "It''s all very well except restricting freedom."


    Mu tranquilly wiped his tears on Shen Tingxi''s clothes and looked up to see him. Just now, she could not see his face clearly. She had to have a good look. Did he lose weight? His facial features were still so deep and sharp, there was no black eye ring, his chin was clean, there was no scum, and his face looked good.


    Shen Tingxi saw the man in his arms staring at him carefully. His serious appearance seemed to count how many hairs were on his face. He could not help chuckling out, "what do you see?"


    Bathe quiet cry red eyes worry less obviously, "no one bullies you."


    Shen Tingxi''s smile deepened, reaching out and gently scraping the quiet and delicate bridge of his nose, "fool, who dares to bully me? Who can bully me? "


    Mu tranquilly met LV Zhiwen, who had become skinny in prison, and worried about Shen Tingxi, "I am Don''t worry... "


    Shen Tingxi opens his hand and turns around in front of the tranquility. "Am I ok?"


    Mu''s quiet, red eyes look at Shen Tingxi and he doesn''t speak. It looks like he has suffered a lot of grievances. It''s very painful.


    Shen Tingxi took Mu''s quiet hands, looked down at her, and his voice was soft and relaxed. "Yan Qian and the old man are doing something. No one will bully me. Every day, he puts out his clothes, opens his mouth and serves me as an old Buddha."


    The man is tall and long, standing in front of her, covering her thin body in his tall figure.


    She slightly looked up at him and obviously didn''t believe him. "Yu''s family put pressure on the police station. Isn''t anyone really bullying you?"


    Shen Ting''s suit model thinks about how to make it, and then says seriously, "yes."


    "I know it''s like this," she said quietly, looking at Shen Tingxi. In her red eyes, water mist began to accumulate. Restlessness and confusion spread slowly in the bottom of her eyes. The eyes of shuilingling looked at him. "Did they hit you?"


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    "I I...... " Bathed in tranquility, she wiped away the falling tears, turned around and was about to walk out. "Yu Wenbai and I fought..."


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes are hot. His quiet and kind-hearted Ning Ning would rather fight for him and others. He pulled the girl who was going out and pressed her into his arms. "Fool, I tease you. Can''t you see that?"


    After a pause, the little fist fell on the back of Shen Tingxi''s waist You hate... "


    Shen Tingxi bowed his head and kissed her head in the quiet hair top. Her voice was hoarse. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Mu serenity nods in Shen Tingxi''s arms, cries and says: "you should be good It must be good... "


    "Well."


    Squeak!


    The door of the visitation room opened, and the uniformed man appeared at the door. "It''s time."


    Mu tranquility suddenly came out of Shen Tingxi''s arms and looked at him with tears. She had a lot to say to him. Mu Yiqing was her own father, and Yu Anna had no relationship with him that night.


    But at this time, Mu is quiet but can''t say a word, and her heart is full of attachment. At this time, there are only three words left in her heart, reluctant, reluctant.


    Shen Tingxi held her face full of tears and kissed the corner of her lips painfully. "Don''t worry about me, eat well, sleep well and wait for me to marry you."


    Bathed in tranquility, she felt that her heart would be drowned by emotion, and cried out in an instant. Ju Qiulan asked her to come in to comfort Shen Tingxi and let him not worry. As a result, from the beginning to now, Shen Tingxi has been comforting her.She knows to cry like a fool, forgets everything she has to say, and just wants to stay in his arms for the rest of her life.


    The uniform man at the door came over and said to Mujing, "it''s time for Miss Mu to go out."


    Shen Tingxi''s warm palms quickly wiped away the tears on his quiet face. He was so fond of being spoiled and domineering that he said, "my dear, don''t cry, or I will want to go out with you."


    The uniformed man''s face turned white with fear that the man with strong background would rush out recklessly. He looked at Shen Tingxi with some vigilance, and then begged for mercy to look at Mu serenity. "Don''t cry, Miss mu. I put you in at the risk of being dismissed. You can''t pit me like this."


    Mu tranquilly bites her lips and stops crying. It''s not the words that subdue the man, but Shen Tingxi looks at her eyes, firm in her heart. It seems that as long as she cries again, he will leave with her at once regardless of everything.


    Shen Tingxi then raised his lips and gently shaved the quiet bridge of his nose. "When did my Ning Ning become so tearful? Do you come here on purpose to make my heart ache? "


    "Bathe quiet mumble small mouth wipe tears," just have no


    Shen Tingxi''s lip curl deepened. He found that his Ning Ning Ning could be coquettish, and the coquettish look was particularly lovely. "Wait for me home, eh?"


    Mu nods quietly.


    When the subdued man saw Mu''s calm and reluctant appearance, he reached out to pull her arm, only half of it was reached, and was swept by a cold eye peak of Shen Tingxi. He was so scared that he took his hand back, so he had to hasten, "Miss mu, let''s go."


    Muhalan has just left the police station, but her mood hasn''t been cleaned up yet. Yu Anna calls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    "My dad wants to see you for the last time." Mu tranquilly looks at the building that is constantly going backwards, and her mind echoes the sentence Yu Anna said on the phone just now.


    Ju Qiulan glanced at the silence on the front passenger''s seat quietly. There was a lot of words in her throat. When the silence cell phone rang, she saw Yu Anna''s phone.


    Then bathe quiet to be in a hurry hurriedly to take a taxi to go to the hospital, who can go to the hospital to see? Naturally, it''s also clear.


    Although Ju Qiulan said that she was very uncomfortable to send Mujing, in fact, she knew a little about the terrible gossip about Muyi Qing and Mujing. Now Mujing has just met Shen Tingxi, and she will go to the hospital to see Muyi Qing at the next moment. What does that mean?


    If according to Ju Qiulan''s previous temper, it must have already happened. But now, she has been telling herself in her heart to bear it. Maybe she misunderstood it. Xi''er is better than Mu at any point. It''s impossible to let Xi''er be such a good man and not like an old man.


    "Aunt, can you drive faster?"


    Mu tranquility made Ju Qiulan''s temper suddenly rush to her throat. She turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to a stop.


    Mu is quiet and doesn''t know why she looks at Ju Qiulan, "Auntie, how do you..."


    "You go to the hospital to see Mu Yiqing?" Ju Qiulan restrained the fire in his heart and asked calmly.


    Mu calmly nods, "Uncle Mu is in critical condition, maybe..."


    "Will die?" Ju Qiulan receives the words of tranquility.


    Mu serenity heard the dead word suddenly shrink, and then nodded.


    Ju Qiulan saw Mu''s quiet and sad look, and her anger could not be suppressed any more. "What''s the relationship between him and you? Are you so worried about him? You just came out from Xi''er and immediately went to see Mu Yiqing in a hurry. Can you stand Xi''er''s sincerity to you? I think I used to be too much of you. Now it seems that I''m right. You are just like your mother... "


    "He''s my father." Mu serenity interrupts Ju Qiulan before she says something worse.


    Ju Qiulan is like a faucet that splashes water, and the sentence of Mu tranquility is like a valve that turns off water. When the valve is turned on, the water stops in an instant.


    Ju Qiulan was stunned. Only a few seconds later did he react. Some unbelievable questions were asked: "Mu Yiqing is your biological father?"


    Mu nods quietly.


    Ju Qiulan was stunned for a few seconds, then started the engine and drove the car towards the hospital quickly.


    As soon as the car stopped, muhalan opened the door and ran to the elevator hall.


    Ju Qiulan hesitated for a moment, thinking of the domineering character of Yu Anna and Yu Meiqi''s mother and daughter. Afraid of Mu''s loss in peace, he pushed the door open and followed up.


    When the elevator door was closing, Ju Qiulan reached out to block it.


    Mu tranquility looks at Ju Qiulan, who is surprised to enter the elevator. Yesterday Ju Qiulan and her said that when Yu Anna used the blood from her hands to hide from the world, her eyes were full of anger. In addition, Yu''s family put pressure on the police station, which led to Shen Tingxi''s detention. I''m afraid Ju Qiulan is eager to strip the skin of Yu''s family now. How can she go to see Mu Yiqing now?


    Ju Qiulan naturally saw the doubt in Mu''s quiet eyes, uneasily gathered the broken hair around her ears, and looked embarrassed and said, "I left something here yesterday."


    Mu calmed down and didn''t think much. She looked at the changing numbers on the elevator. Although she didn''t intend to forgive Mu Yiqing, she knew that he might die. She couldn''t help her anxiety and ran over. Maybe it was the blood relationship in her body that was constantly cutting.


    "Are you going to marry?" Ju Qiulan seems to have asked casually.


    Mu tranquility shakes her head without any hesitation.


    Ju Qiulan''s tense heart suddenly relaxed. Now the Shen family and Yu family are making so much trouble that they are just like fire and water. If Mu is quiet and knows mu, it will be complicated.


    How can the Yu family settle the account of Xi''er?


    Fortunately, Mu tranquility didn''t plan to have anything to do with Yu''s family. Inexplicably, Ju Qiulan looked at the woman beside her more favorably and thought to herself, who dares to bully her daughter-in-law for a while, she can''t spare that person.


    When muyining came to muyiqing ward, there were many people sitting outside, doctors and nurses, and servants of Yu family. The air was filled with heavy sadness.


    Mu went to the inner ward peacefully, surrounded by people, Yu Wenbai, Yu Meiqi, Yu Anna, and a young boy, whose eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to those of Mu Yiqing, who should be her son studying abroad.


    When Yu Meiqi saw Mu serenity come in, the whole person was like a hairy lion. She immediately entered the attack state and rushed to Mu serenity, "what are you doing? Go away! "


    "Mom, don''t do that." Yu Anna just whispered a word beside her and didn''t stop her.


    Ju Qiulan stepped forward in three or two steps, protected Mu''s tranquility behind him, and faced Yu Meiqi, who was running from the evil spirits, "what do you want to do, Mrs. mu?"


    Yu Meiqi didn''t stop because of Ju Qiulan''s obstruction. She stretched out her claws to scratch her quiet face. "I''ll tear this little bitch."As soon as Ju Qiulan waved away Yu Meiqi''s hand that was about to reach out from her shoulder, Yu Meiqi was a little strong. Yu Meiqi stumbled to one side and almost fell down. After she stood on her feet, she rushed to Ju Qiulan''s side with a ferocious face. "Ah, I''m going to kill you!"


    Ju Qiulan is in such a dangerous environment as gangs. Some basic defensive skills are still available. Yu Meiqi looks fierce, but for Ju Qiulan, she has no power to kill. She easily catches Yu Meiqi''s hands and looks at Yu Wenbai, who is sitting in a chair not far away. "Yu Lao, do you want to bully others?"


    Yu Wenbai can''t sit and ignore. He stands up from his chair and yells at Yu Meiqi, "Meiqi, do you still think this ward is not messy?"


    Yu Meiqi is out of control and can''t listen to Yu Wenbai. She is still struggling with Ju Qiulan''s hands. She screams and kicks her feet. She is just a crazy woman.


    The bathe in the hospital bed also saw this scene, and coughed violently, with a weak look of fainting.


    Yu Wenbai frowned and shouted out, "what are you still doing? Pull her out. "


    The servants of the Yu family, as well as the doctors and nurses, all came in.


    After a while, Yu Meiqi was pulled out.


    The doctor beside the bed looked at muyiqing''s condition and the data on a row of instruments, shook his head gently towards Yu Wenbai, and then turned to go out.


    The room was suddenly quiet.


    On the sickbed, muyiqing''s eyes were turbid, and he looked at Mujing''s tranquility. Heavy breathing made the oxygen mask on his mouth stained with a layer of white fog, "Ningning..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Mu went forward quietly a few steps, lips gently shouted, "Uncle mu."


    The address showed her attitude.


    Mu Yiqing''s eyes flashed a painful look, and he tried hard to reach out to Mu tranquility.


    Mu halcyon hesitates for a moment and holds Mu Yiqing''s hand. His palm is dry and warm, but she can no longer feel the warmth of her family, because her mood has changed.


    Mu Yiqing looks up at Yu Anna standing at the head of the bed and reaches out to her with another hand.


    Yu Anna hurriedly leaned over to hold Mu Yiqing''s hand tightly, her eyes were red and swollen, and her tears were streaming, "Dad..."


    "Take it off..." Mu Yiqing said in a weak voice that he could not hear clearly through the barrier of oxygen mask.


    Yu Anna approached Mu Yiqing a few minutes. "Dad, what do you say?"


    Mu Yiqing wriggled his lips again, "take it off..." His eyes drooped as if looking at the tip of his nose.


    "He said take off the oxygen mask." Mu said quietly, reaching for the oxygen mask on Mu Yiqing''s mouth.


    Yuana waved her hand. "You''re crazy. Take off the oxygen mask. Do you want my dad to die?"


    Ju Qiulan walked up a few steps, with a strong tone. "Yuana, just talk, what hand do you use? If you call her to come here just to bully her with your family, let''s go now. "


    There was a strong cough in the bed. Mu looked at her peacefully. Mu Yiqing''s whole body was shaking violently because of the cough, but his eyes were staring at her closely. No matter how bad his body was, he just wanted to see her more.


    Mu is quiet and slightly moved. He holds Mu Yiqing''s hand gently. "You can rest assured that I will not leave."


    Mu Yiqing seems to be relieved. His eyes are slightly raised. Then he looks at Yu Anna and repeats the two words, "take them off."


    Yu Anna cried and shook her head. "No Then you will die I don''t want you to leave me... "


    Mu Yiqing moves his eyes to Yu Wenbai, who is standing at the end of the bed.


    Yu Wenbai can see that Mu Yiqing should know his life is not long. If he wants to explain something, he goes to take off the oxygen mask on his mouth.


    Mu Yiqing lost the oxygen mask and took a big breath. It seemed that he would pass out if he didn''t breathe. Looking at Yu Wenbai, he said weakly, "Xiaoyu It''s up to you... "


    Yu Wenbai looks back at the scarlet young man standing at the end of the bed, and then looks at Yu Wenbai. "Don''t worry, Xiao Yu is the only child of our Yu family. I will train him well without your explanation."


    Mu also counted and nodded. His eyes slowly turned to Mu Jing, "Ning Ning Yes Sorry Where do I go Sorry to Ping''er You Hello Take care of yourself... "


    Mu tranquility thought that she had cleared her feelings, and understood what attitude she should take to face Mu Yiqing. She treated him as a fellow and a friend. But she heard him say that, her heart was still very painful. It was the pain beyond her friend''s feelings. She closed her lips and looked at him. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Bathe also clear chest bully acuteness, heavy wheezing, morbid pale face instantly become red.


    Yu Anna cried and said, "Dad I''ll call the doctor... "


    Mu Yiqing pulls Yu Anna, who is about to leave, and shakes her head. She slowly puts her hand and Mu''s quiet hand together. The look of expectation appears in her eyes, and wriggles her lips to say something. Suddenly, people have a spasm, and the body rises up, then falls down heavily, and closes her eyes.


    Yu Anna''s face turned white with fright and shouted: "Dad Dad... "


    There was no reaction from the people in the hospital bed.


    The boy at the end of the bed ran out with a cry, "doctor Doctor My dad passed out... "


    Mu is still looking at her face. Her tears are big and big. The sad cries and disordered footsteps seem to be far away from her.


    That''s how dad left?


    Like mom?


    I don''t know who suddenly pushed her, and Mu calmly stumbled to the side, and Ju Qiulan held her in time, "let''s go?"


    Mu tranquilly looks back at Ju Qiulan and holds her wrist tightly. Sadness surges in her eyes and sobs softly, "he Dead... "


    Ju Qiulan doesn''t want Mu tranquility to have anything to do with Yu''s family, but after all, she is a close relative of blood, especially looking at Mu tranquility, who is very sad but tries to bear it. For the first time, Ju Qiulan has a feeling of affection for the woman she despised before, "you and Xi''er, and me People, go back? "


    Ju Qiulan takes Mu serenity directly to his residence. On the road, Mu serenity does not hum, leans on the seat, looks out of the window, dazed, and tears continuously fall from his face.


    Ju Qiulan gently frowns. How can this woman cry quietly?


    Look It''s weird. It''s very painful.


    When the car stopped, Mujing found that this was not Qinyuan. She turned around and looked at Ju Qiulan doubtfully. Her red eyes looked at her so quietly and didn''t speak.


    Ju Qiulan awkwardly gathered her hair on the temples. "Aren''t you worried about Xi''er? You can always know the progress of the case here. " It seems that I''m afraid of Mu''s quiet refusal. In that way, I''ll be unable to get off the stage. Ju Qiulan hurriedly added, "if you want to go back to Qinyuan, I''ll send you back now."Mu quietly watched Ju Qiulan for a few seconds and said softly, "thank you."


    A thank you makes Ju Qiulan more uncomfortable, as if her little careful thought was seen through by others. She pushed the door to get out of the car and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t care about you. I''m afraid that Xi''er will come out and blame me for bullying you."


    Mu tranquilly looks at Ju Qiulan''s back, which seems to have fled in a hurry. With a little warmth in her sad heart, she turns around and pushes the car door to get off, and follows Ju Qiulan into the villa.


    After entering the villa, Ju Qiulan saw Mu calmly sitting on the sofa and staring at the glass coffee table. She didn''t cry any more, but two words of sadness were written on her face. She wanted to say something to divert her attention, but found that they had no common language at all.


    Ju Qiulan thought about picking up the remote control and turning on the TV. He pretended to watch for a while. At the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Mu tranquility. He kept his head down and didn''t look at the TV at all. His brow couldn''t help puckering.


    Put down the remote control, Ju Qiulan got up and went upstairs. After a while, he brought down a pile of books. He sat on the sofa and turned it over seriously. He turned it over several times and put it down again. He got up and went into the kitchen. He told the nanny, "in a moment, you can ask her what she likes to eat and cook several dishes according to her likes."


    "Nanny smiled and nodded," I know madam, I must find out the taste of little grandma


    Ju Qiulan nodded his head, and then frowned, "what are you yelling at before Xi''er married her?"


    The nanny sees Ju Qiulan although face to face to talk, but the eye ground obviously hid the smile, on the mouth nods to say: "knew." In my heart, I was thinking: after all, my wife has a strong and arrogant temper. She obviously likes it, but she refuses to admit it.


    Ju Qiulan turns around and walks outside. After a few steps, he stops. He looks back and says, "don''t say I told you that."


    The nanny smiled and nodded, "I won''t tell little grandma when I know the lady."


    Ju Qiulan, "..." Didn''t you say don''t call little grandma?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "Miss mu, have tea."


    A voice pulled the tranquility out of the sadness. She looked up and saw a woman about forty or fifty years old putting a cup of tea on the tea table. She politely nodded to the woman, "thank you."


    The nanny shook her head and said, "I''m the nanny here. My family name is Zhang. You can call me Zhang ma."


    Mu nodded quietly, "well."


    Zhang Ma saw a pile of books on the tea table, and a smile on the corner of her eyes. "Is this the book that madam moved down?"


    Bathed in tranquility just immersed in their own thoughts did not pay much attention, but when they came there was no book on the tea table.


    Zhang Ma took a look at them one by one, then the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened, "madam, this is deliberately shown to miss mu. If Miss Mu is bored, she can read it to pass the time."


    Mu is quiet and stunned. Did you show it to her deliberately?


    Seeing Mu''s quiet reaction, Zhang Ma knew that she certainly didn''t say anything. Even if she was wrong, she would not admit her mistake. Otherwise, she would not have nearly divorced Jiuye.


    Although the lady bowed her head in front of the ninth master, after all, Mu tranquility is a junior. According to her temper, I''m afraid that even if I knew that I had done something wrong before, I couldn''t put this shelf on my face.


    Last time, Zhang Ma also knew about the medicine. Naturally, she also knew that the relationship between mu tranquility and Ju Qiulan was not very friendly.


    Zhang Ma thought for a moment and said to Mu serenity, "I''ve been following her for more than ten years. Her character has been stronger, but she''s still very good. Especially for the young master, it hurts on the tip of her heart. Sometimes the lady does things recklessly, but her starting point is good. I hope that for the sake of the young master, sister Mu doesn''t care about her."


    Mu quietly looks up at Zhang Ma, who has a gentle smile on her face, and says to her, "you should look forward to your life, and try to forgive your past unhappiness. When you forgive others, you also let go of yourself. Only when you think about it, can you live well."


    Mu tranquility never thought about what to do with Ju Qiulan. Although Ju Qiulan''s means are too much, she is also eager to love her son. And she, even for Shen Tingxi, will not hold on to the past, but after all, she has had some annoying unhappiness, so it''s hard to get along with her. These need time to dilute.


    Zhang Ma''s words of persuading Mu tranquility remind her of Mu Yiqing. Should she forgive him?


    Do not forgive him, her heart will never let go, think of him, will always only hurt and sad.


    Maybe Zhang Ma is right. When she forgives others, she also lets herself go.


    She doesn''t have to make herself unhappy now and in the future for the sake of the past.


    There is a kind of feeling of sudden opening in the tranquility. Before that, my heart was like a wad of soaked cotton. It was heavy and stuffy. At this moment, all the stuffiness in my heart disappeared. "Thank you, mother Zhang. I know."


    Zhang Ma nodded. She liked Mu''s tranquility at the tip of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes. This girl is a smart child. She is transparent and easy to understand. "By the way, what kind of food does Miss Mu like to eat? Tell me. I''m ready."


    Mu is quiet, "all right, I''m not picky about food."


    Zhang Ma''s smile lines deepened in the corner of her eyes. She was polite and didn''t have much to do. She was a very comfortable girl. "Don''t tell me the name of the dish, tell me the taste?"


    Mu serenity knows that she is not easy to say casually, otherwise she seems to be perfunctory, thinking about it and saying: "it''s better to be light."


    "OK, then I''m busy. You can read when you''re free." When Zhang Ma left, she pointed to the stack of books on the tea table.


    The living room is only quiet. She likes to be quiet, so she turns off the TV, glances at the pile of books, and takes the top one, which is a youth campus novel.


    Mu serenity remembers Zhang Ma saying that Ju Qiulan deliberately selected these books for her to read. She can''t help but read other books.


    How to train iron and steel? On sales skills, how to be a good woman, the way to raise a child, pregnant women''s manual, parenting classic.


    Bathe quiet more see face more red, Ju Qiulan shows her these books what meaning?


    Busy to put the book in order, picked up the youth campus novel to read.


    At the beginning, I just flipped around and looked at the tranquility. I saw it. An hour passed before I knew it.


    When Ju Qiulan came down from the upstairs, he saw that Mu tranquility was absorbed in reading with the book in his hand, and the corner of his mouth was vaguely hooked. He could read the book to explain his sadness.


    Zhang Ma shouts to eat, and Mu tranquilly finds that Ju Qiulan has come down from the upstairs and is already sitting in the dining room.


    Muhalan put down his book and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. He came to the dining room and sat down.


    Zhang Masheng also sat down and asked Mu to eat more.


    There is an active atmosphere on the table from time to time. The atmosphere is OK, and the tranquility is not so formal.


    However, Ju Qiulan and Mu tranquility didn''t say a word, not deliberately, but they didn''t know what to say.


    In the afternoon, Mujing says she wants to go back. Ju Qiulan has a heart to stay. Xi''er hasn''t come out yet. Her father has passed away again. When she goes back to the empty room alone, her mood will inevitably be low.However, Ju Qiulan just had a heart, but she didn''t open her mouth. When she opened her mouth, Mu tranquilly refused. She had no face, as if she cared more about her.


    Zhang Ma looks at her wife and gets along with her for a long time. How much does she know about her temperament? She sighs in her heart. If she wants to keep her daughter-in-law, what should she do?


    "What can I do for Miss mu?" Zhang Ma asks Mu tranquility.


    Mu tranquilly shakes her head. She just doesn''t want to give Ju Qiulan any trouble, and she and Ju Qiulan get along quite awkwardly.


    Zhang Ma, "since I''m ok, I''ll live here. When you come back and know that you live here, you must be very happy. If you''re happy, you won''t be angry with madam Ao."


    Mu tranquility knows what Zhang Ma means. In order to prescribe medicine and make an appointment, Shen Tingxi is still angry with Ju Qiulan until now. He has never seen Ju Qiulan since he lived out.


    Maybe after Shen Tingxi came out, she knew that she had nothing to do with Yu Anna. She would not be so angry with Ju Qiulan, but she and Ju Qiulan made an appointment that year. Shen Tingxi was afraid of the anger.


    After all, because of Ju Qiulan''s stop, he was refused three times of marriage proposal. The two men have not made progress in the past six months because of this agreement, and they sometimes have a little trouble and a little cold war.


    If her relationship with Ju Qiulan eases down, Shen Tingxi can certainly put it down.


    She has never wanted Shen Tingxi and Ju Qiulan''s mother and son to be at loggerheads because of herself. She is eager to have a warm and harmonious home, which she has never had since she was born.


    Mu tranquility thinks like this. She looks at Ju Qiulan and wants to see what Ju Qiulan''s attitude is. Otherwise, it''s useless for her to be hot as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Zhang Ma quickly handed the ladder to his wife. "Ma''am, do you think I''m right?"


    Ju Qiulan cleared his throat awkwardly, looked away from the quiet eyes and pretended not to care.


    Zhang Ma, afraid of Mu''s silence, would not agree. She took her hand and said softly, "it''s all said that old people, young people, are like children when they are old. You have a bad temper. After all, you are young, young people. You should be more tolerant and considerate. Your relationship with young people is like anything."


    Ju Qiulan''s eyebrows on one side are twisted into a twist, "..." Zhang Ma, who are you talking about? Who is like a child? Who has a bad temper? You make it clear to me!


    "I know. I''ll go to Qinyuan to pick up some clothes and come here to wait for the news of Tingxi."


    Mu''s quiet words let Ju Qiulan''s anger rise in his heart and drop instantly. It''s just that, for his son, let you go black once.


    The relationship between Ju Qiulan and Mu tranquility is getting better and better, but the relationship is tense again the third day after getting along.


    This is the day when muyiqing was buried in the funeral. Muyiqing is mayor of Fancheng. His funeral was naturally done in a decent way. It was also reported in the news broadcast on TV. Mutranquility just wanted to send her father, who had not been raised for a day, to the end after watching the news.


    In these two days, Mu tranquility chewed Zhang Ma''s words repeatedly for many times. More and more, she felt that Zhang Ma''s words were reasonable. Only by forgiving others can she let go of herself.


    The last journey to send muyiqing is also an account of their consanguinity. In terms of etiquette, it''s also appropriate for their daughter to send their father. I hope muyiqing can understand her mind. He will close his eyes, and she has no regrets.


    But when Mujing said that she would go to the burial ceremony of muyiqing, Ju Qiulan firmly opposed, "no, they didn''t hurt Xi''er enough? Xi''er is still in there. What do you mean to go to muyiqing''s funeral? Do you still have Xi''er in mind? That''s the enemy of our Shen family. Do you want to turn around? "


    "Aunt, he is my father after all..." she explained quietly


    "Father? Did he raise you or teach you? You forget how the Yu family treated you when you went to the hospital to see him before he died? You don''t have to be sentimental. No one cares about your feelings. " Ju Qiulan''s temper came to talk, which was full of gunpowder.


    Zhang Ma is in a hurry. It''s not easy to ease the relationship. "Madam..."


    "Zhang Ma, don''t talk." Ju Qiulan interrupts Zhang Ma and looks at Mu tranquility and continues: "today, my attitude is here. You go to Mu Yiqing''s funeral and go to Yu''s house. Later, you and Xi''er are enemies. There is no relationship between them. You think it out."


    Mu''s quiet and clear eyes got hurt and helpless. She looked at Ju Qiulan for a long time, and finally whispered, "Auntie, I didn''t want to give up Tingxi''s plan, let alone go to Yu''s family. But I don''t want to leave myself regret. I hope you can understand."


    Finish saying this sentence Mu is quiet did not see Ju Qiulan''s look again, turn around and walk towards the villa door.


    Ju Qiulan''s face was blue with anger, and he pointed to the quiet and thin back. "OK, you have seed. Don''t come back when you leave. We Shen family will..."


    "Madame." Zhang Ma interrupts Ju Qiulan in time, for fear that she will say something irreparable, "please calm down, come and sit down first."


    "Zhang Ma, look, look, I''m not good enough for her these two days?"


    Zhang Ma helps Ju Qiulan to sit down on the sofa, looks at the door, and there is no quiet figure. Then she says, "yes, you are very good to her, she is not good at anything."


    Ju Qiulan saw Zhang Ma''s anger subside a little, "I put down my face and ease the relationship with her, she is better, the better for her, the higher."


    "Yes, Madame is right." Zhang Ma echoed, "she shouldn''t disobey your meaning like this. Even if the young master is not her choice, she should also consider your feelings. Although the young master is not in harmony with you now, you are the mother of the young master. Anyway, the young master will recognize you as his mother."


    Ju Qiulan listened to this and felt something was wrong. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Ma suspiciously for a few seconds. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "I don''t think you are looking at me, but you are helping her."


    Zhang Ma smiled and saw Ju Qiulan''s anger was not so strong. Some words made her dare to say: "madam, it''s just natural for her daughter to bury her father..."


    "What kind of soup did she give you? How many days is it? You should have defended her like that. " Ju Qiulan interrupts Zhang MA in a displeased tone.


    Zhang Ma smiled and shook her head. "Madam, I''m naturally defending you. It''s just for your sake that I protect you. You know the temper of the young master best. Why did he ever care so much about a girl? For Miss mu, the young master gave up all the yingyingyanyan around him. I think it''s really like it. I plan to spend my whole life with Miss mu. You and miss Mu are having a bad relationship now. When the young master comes back, I''m afraid the relationship between your mother and son will be even worse. "


    Ju Qiulan thought that Shen Tingxi had never been in touch with her since he moved out that day, so he was very worried, but "It''s hard not to be Xi''er, but I have to be humble in front of her?"


    "Madam, it''s not to make you humble, but to make you understand Miss mu.""How considerate? Because my Xi''er is still in the Yu''s house, I and the Yu''s house are at odds. "


    "Yes, the Yu family can''t be forgiven, but mu Yiqing didn''t participate in this event..."


    "But he is the Yu family." Ju Qiulan interrupts Zhang Ma with a cold voice.


    Zhang Ma knew that this direction could not be persuaded. After thinking about it, she changed her direction. "Mu Yiqing has never raised Miss mu, and even miss Mu still has a bad life because of the title of illegitimate daughter. Such a father and wife feel unforgivable and don''t need to forgive, right?"


    "Of course, if muyiqing is a little better to her, I can''t be so desperate not to let her kiss her relatives."


    With a smile, Zhang Ma knew that his wife was not so unreasonable.


    Ju Qiulan frowns at Zhang ma. "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhang Ma said, "I''m happy that my wife is kind-hearted."


    Ju Qiulan stares sideways at Zhang ma. "Are you saying irony and satirizing me?"


    Zhang Ma shakes her head. "Madame is against Miss Mu''s going to the last trip of muyiqing, mainly because it''s not worth doing for Miss mu. I don''t think such a father is worth forgiving, but have you ever thought about it, madam, that you''ve done so many things to hurt Miss Mu. If Miss Mu is a person who will report, do you think Miss mu can really forgive you?"


    Ju Qiulan Zheng Zheng, "well, what do you say I do?" Looking back, his brow twisted again. "You mean she didn''t really forgive me, she pretended?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "Miss Mu is sincere to her wife." Zhang Ma explained carefully, "if Miss Mu is indifferent to mu, it shows that she is a hater, especially to her father, let alone to you? But now miss Mu is going to take muyiqing on her last journey, which shows that she has forgiven muyiqing from her heart, and that she is a good girl with a broad mind and a tolerant capacity. "


    Ju Qiulan listens to Zhang Ma''s words and droops her eyes to ponder, but does not speak.


    Zhang Ma continued: "madam, Miss Mu is really a good girl. If you don''t like to listen to her, although the Shen family has money, it''s just a background of the underworld. I don''t need to say the risks. You know, the girls in the ordinary family don''t necessarily look up to the Shen family. Besides, there are many romantic affairs before the young master. I don''t care about the people who treat him sincerely in the past, just afraid Only miss mu. "


    Although Zhang Ma''s words are not pleasant to listen to, they are all sincere and reasonable.


    Zhang Ma means that Xi''er doesn''t deserve to bathe in tranquility. Although Ju Qiulan contradicts this statement, she has no argument. At last, she can only look at Zhang Ma and say, "you can say all the good and bad things. What else can I say?"


    Zhang Ma knew that Ju Qiulan had listened to her words, and she was very pleased with her face. "I wish my wife could understand."


    "Ah!" Ju Qiulan suddenly stands up from the sofa.


    Zhang Ma is frightened by her, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "She is weak and doesn''t like talking. The Yu family doesn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. She can''t go to the funeral without being eaten alive by the Yu family?" Ju Qiulan anxiously picked up the car key on the tea table and ran to the door.


    Mother Zhang is smiling. Madam, are you going to defend her daughter-in-law? Catch up and tell carefully, "madam, slow down on the road and drive carefully."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyiqing''s ashes have been buried.


    In front of the graveyard, Yu Anna''s hands were holding the photos of Mu Yiqing, her eyes were red and swollen like walnuts, and she cried loudly.


    Mu Yiqing''s son carries Mu Yiqing''s memorial tablet, probably because he has been abroad all the year round. He doesn''t get along with her a little bit. He doesn''t cry as sad as Yu Anna, but his eyes are scarlet and his tears are flowing.


    Yu Wenbai is leaning on a gold-plated walking stick. He has a sad face and muddy eyes. But after all, he is an old man who has seen the wind and waves. He can still keep his mood.


    Behind them are relatives of the Yu family and the Mu family, and behind them are friends and leaders of the Municipal Bureau.


    The team is very long. Most of them are dressed in dark colors, mainly black. Some of them are tied with white cloth strips on their arms. Some of them are wearing white flowers. Everyone has a bunch of white chrysanthemums in their hands.


    The whole cemetery was enveloped in a sad atmosphere.


    Mu tranquility is far away from her. She is not suitable for such an occasion. Her identity is hard to see for mu Yiqing. Now he has passed away. Mu tranquility doesn''t want to ruin his reputation accumulated in the official arena for decades.


    After the funeral, relatives and friends bid farewell to the flowers. Yu ANA and Mu Yiqing''s son bowed to the guests one by one.


    Far behind the evergreen trees, Mu is quiet and bows silently.


    It wasn''t long before the flowers were offered and relatives and friends left.


    Yu''s family and Mu''s family are ready to leave after they have suffered a lot in front of the tombstone.


    Yu Anna slowly walked towards the entrance of the cemetery with Yu Wenbai''s hand. She caught a glimpse of the black figure behind the evergreen tree. Her eyes became extremely dark for a moment, and she held Yu Wenbai''s hand unconsciously and slowly.


    It was she who made her father ill and died.


    It was she who made her mother out of control and stressed her spirits. Then, with the heavy blow of her father''s leaving, she completely broke her mother''s spirits and even her father''s funeral could not be attended.


    It was she who stole her beloved.


    It''s her, it''s her, it''s all her!


    Yu Wenbai''s arm is full of pain. He turns to look at his granddaughter. "Nana, what''s wrong with you?"


    Anger and hate are intended to wreak havoc in Yuanna''s eyes, and she can''t help shivering.


    Yu Wenbai saw that Yu Anna didn''t speak, and looked down her line of vision, only saw rows of neatly planted evergreen trees, and nothing else. "Nana, what are you looking at?"


    Yu Anna takes back her sight, presses down her violent mood and says, "nothing."


    The voice is hoarse, which is caused by excessive crying.


    When she came to Yu''s return car, Yu Anna helped Yu Wenbai in and sat down, then stood by the car and said, "Grandpa, go back first, I want to wait a moment."


    "Nana..."


    Yu Anna interrupts Yu Wenbai''s words, "Grandpa, I''m ok, the dead have passed away, the living people still have to live, I just can''t bear my father, want to accompany him again, I''ll go back in the last half hour."


    Yu Wenbai nodded at Yu Anna''s words, "then I''ll let Xiao Wang wait for you here."


    "Good." Looking at the car of Yu family and Mu family, Yu Anna turned around and went to the cemetery. After a few steps, she turned back and asked Yu Wenbai''s driver, "Uncle Wang, do you have a fruit knife?"


    Xiao Wang nodded doubtfully. "What do you want a fruit knife for, miss?""My father liked apples best in his life, but he didn''t like apple skin. There are apples in front of the tomb. I want to peel some for him." Yu Anna''s eyes and eyebrows are full of sadness and filial piety to her father.


    Xiao Wang quickly takes off the fruit knife on the key chain and hands it to Yu Anna.


    "Thank you. Wait for me in the car. I''ll be back in a minute." With that, Yuanna put the fruit knife in her pocket and turned to enter the cemetery.


    When she arrived at muyiqing''s cemetery, yuana saw Mujing standing there with cold eyes. When she raised her feet to prepare for the past, she found two men in suits beside the evergreen trees on both sides of the cemetery.


    These two people Yu Anna knows, last time in the hospital is they suddenly appear to protect the tranquility.


    Yu Anna put her hand in her pocket and clenched the cold fruit knife. She put it down again. When she was three or five steps away from the tranquility, she stopped and stopped. "What are you doing?"


    Mu tranquility is immersed in her sad mood. She doesn''t pay attention to the people coming from behind. When she hears the questions, she turns around. She doesn''t feel curious when she sees Yu Anna. Just now her eyes are in the air with Yu Anna. Although she immediately hides behind the tree, she knows that Yu Anna has found her.


    "I''ll take uncle mu on his last trip." A calm face.


    Yu Anna clenched her side hand into a fist, pinched her fingernails into her palm without knowing it. Her anger ran rampant in her chest, but she was trying to endure it. She almost gnashed her teeth and said, "you are the executioner who killed my father. Do you still have the face?"


    Mu tranquility doesn''t want to quarrel with Yu Anna in front of Mu Yiqing''s tomb. She just came to see Mu Yiqing on her last trip. Now she has done it, no regrets, and can go.


    Mu quietly pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She turned around and put Bai Ju in her hand in front of the tomb, made a deep bow, and then raised her feet to go to the entrance of the cemetery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Yu Anna sees Mu tranquility and ignores her, and the anger and hatred in her heart suddenly reach the peak. When Mu tranquility passes by her, she quickly takes out the fruit knife in her pocket, stabs Mu tranquility fiercely, and yells: "go to hell!"


    The tranquility of Mu was totally out of control. She felt a stabbing pain coming from her waist. She looked up at Yu Anna and saw that her eyes were full of hatred to tear her up. She was still pressing her hand to death. She could feel the cold sharp things falling into her body inch by inch.


    The two men next to the evergreen tree didn''t expect this at all. In response, Yu Anna has pushed Mu serenity to the ground. Yu Anna pulls out the fruit knife in her hand and prepares to stab Mu serenity.


    One of the men kicked Yu Anna on the wrist, and the fruit knife in her hand accidentally flew to Mu Yiqing''s tombstone.


    Another man kicks Yu Anna on the shoulder, then presses her to the ground and grabs her back with both hands.


    Ju Qiulan saw this scene from afar, and his face was white with fear. He rushed over and saw that the tranquility of the bathing on the ground had fainted. The black clothes around his waist were stained with blood and wet. The color of the clothes was darker and frightening.


    Ju Qiulan shouted, "come on, take her to the hospital."


    A man came and ran over and stared at the quiet face on the ground. She was a woman of Shaozhu. If he touched her, would Shaozhu kill him?


    Ju Qiulan is crazy, "what are you doing? Come on! "


    The man said in his heart: something urgent, offended, and then he picked up the quiet pace and ran to the entrance of the cemetery.


    Ju Qiulan left a sentence before he left, "call the police."


    Yu Anna is restrained by men and can''t move, but she has no fear at all. She just loses her sense of madness. She laughs loudly, "ha ha ha, let you rob my man, let you destroy my family, and I will kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yan leans to drive and asks the man sitting on the copilot''s seat who is puffing, "first go to the bathroom and take a shower to get unlucky, and then go to Yuhe building to have a good meal?"


    Shen Tingxi took the cigarette from his lips and put his hand on the window. His eyes narrowed slightly because of the rising smoke. "No, go back to Qinyuan."


    He just wants to see his Ning Ning now.


    Huo Yan''s lips are thin and slightly hooked. He doesn''t say much anymore. He nods clearly.


    Shen Tingxi handed the cigarette back to his lips. Just after taking a sip, the phone rang in the car. He gently spit out the cigarette ring, and then glanced at the phone in the car, just looking at the line of sight of shanghuoyan.


    Huo Yan''s hand on the steering wheel didn''t move. He looked back at the front. "Your father''s phone, do you answer it?"


    Shen Tingxi nodded his head, leaned over and pressed the on button on the car. Shen Jiuyan''s voice immediately spread in the carriage, "banquet tilt, did you get Xi''er out?"


    "I''m out." Shen Tingxi replied, shaking his hand out of the window.


    After a pause, Shen Tingxi''s voice was clearly heard, "where are you now? I''ll arrange for someone to pick you up. "


    "No, I''ll take Ninning with me later."


    There was silence for a few seconds, "whatever you want." Then I hung up.


    When the car entered Qinyuan, it stopped in front of Shen Tingxi''s villa. When Shen Tingxi got off, Huoyan suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Mu also died."


    Shen Tingxi pushed the door, frowned and looked back at Huoyan. "When is it?"


    "Two days ago, today."


    Shen Tingxi was silent for two seconds. He pushed the door to get out of the car, turned back, put his hand on the door, and Xin Chang was slightly bent to talk with Huo Yan, "it''s been a hard time for you."


    Huo Yan glanced at Shen Tingxi unconcernedly, "we don''t need to come to these virtual ones."


    Shen Tingxi''s lips are slightly crooked. "OK, slow down on the road." Then he closed the door and entered the villa.


    "Ning Ning." When Shen Tingxi entered the door, he called out the name he was thinking about. What would be the reaction of Ning Ning Ning to see him? Will you hold him as tightly as you do in the visiting room?


    Think of lip corner unconsciously.


    After changing shoes, I went into the room and shouted, "Ning Ning."


    No response.


    Shen Tingxi frowns and finds no one in the villa. After coming out of the police station, his mobile phone hasn''t been turned on. He wanted to surprise Mu tranquility. It seems that he can''t. He takes out his mobile phone, turns on the phone and dials out Mu tranquility''s phone.


    When ringing the bell, Shen Tingxi''s figure leaned against the door of the quiet bedroom, and her eyes wandered in her room. The room was clean and tidy, and the air seemed to have a faint fragrance on her body. In my mind, she automatically appeared to sit on the edge of the bed and watch him hook his lips and smile. She was quiet and clever.


    Shen Tingxi''s lips are vaguely hooked. After a long time when his mobile phone rings, no one answers it. At last, he hangs up automatically. Shen Tingxi frowns slightly. How can he not answer the phone?


    All of a sudden, Huo Yan''s words flashed in his mind: "Mu is dead."


    Ning Ning doesn''t know that Mu Yiqing is her father. In her heart, Mu Yiqing is her trusted elder and hometown. She is the old man of her mother who wants to be close to her. Ning Ning won''t go to Mu Yiqing''s funeral, will she?Inexplicable heart becomes restless.


    Back to the room to get the car key, Shen Tingxi quickly walked towards the villa door, just went out and the mobile phone rang. It was Ning Ning who called back and connected, "Ning Ning, where are you?"


    "Xi''er, are you out?"


    "Mom?" Shen Tingxi heard something wrong with the voice of Qiulan, and his heart became more and more uneasy? Let Ning Ning answer the phone. "


    "She She can''t answer the phone for the moment. Tell mom, are you out? "


    "What do you want to do to Ning Ning? Don''t you know how to reflect? Do you want me to break the relationship with you? " Shen Tingxi''s brow turned into a chuanzi, and his face sank for a moment.


    "I didn''t do anything to her. It was It''s Anna Yu... "


    "What happened to yuana?"


    "She stabbed Ning Ning, who is now in the emergency room..."


    "Which hospital?" Shen Tingxi quickly walked to the garage with his feet raised. The rolling rage was suppressed by him. He only worried that he would overflow his eyes.


    "The first people''s hospital."


    Shen Tingxi hung up the phone and drove the car out of the garage. The black Land Rover was flying like an arrow off the string on the busy road. I didn''t know how many red lights it ran all the way.


    Ju Qiulan saw his son, who was walking fast, and hurriedly stood up from the waiting chair, "Xi''er......"


    "How is she?" Shen Tingxi''s deep eyes stared at the bright red light in the emergency room.


    Ju Qiulan shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve been in for half an hour, but I haven''t come out yet."


    Shen Tingxi suppressed the mood that was about to burst in his heart, because he could not bear the sharp and straight jump of blue tendons on his forehead. He clenched his teeth and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Ju Qiulan told Shen Tingxi the story.


    Shen Tingxi''s thin lips are pressed into a straight line. His eyes are dark and murderous. His side fists are clenched. Unexpectedly, Ning Ning has already known his life experience. The Yu family framed him with power. Now they still bully him, Ning Ning. Really, Shen Tingxi is a soft persimmon?


    This time he must pay for the bleeding.


    Shen Tingxi takes out his mobile phone and dials up dongzai''s phone. Hu Xin''er orders dongzai to do something about it. So dongzai went in with him this time, but now they are all fished out. "Call on Shangren, take the guy, kill Yu''s family at all costs, one will not stay!"


    "Xi''er." Ju Qiulan''s face turned pale with fright. He took Shen Tingxi''s hand on the phone and said, "don''t be impulsive. You will ruin yourself like this."


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes were bright. "Don''t interfere in my business."


    "You''re my son. How can I watch you go to death?" Ju Qiulan was so anxious that tears came out.


    "Have I ever feared life and death?" Shen Tingxi takes out his arm and continues to talk to dongzai on the phone, "do as I say..."


    Ju Qiulan then grabbed Shen Tingxi''s arm and shouted at the phone, "no way." Then he cried and said to his son who was full of killing spirit: "Xi''er, I''m just your son. You want my life. Please don''t be so impulsive, Yu Anna. I''ve asked your people to be handed over to the police. The police will naturally give you an account..."


    "I don''t believe anyone, my woman, I guard myself." Shen Tingxi was completely unmoved, and the air of killing in his eyes increased.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened. Ju Qiulan grabbed Shen Tingxi''s mobile phone. "Go to see Ning Ning."


    Shen Tingxi twisted her eyebrows and watched Ju Qiulan for two seconds, but worried about the tranquility in her heart, she didn''t argue with her anymore, and walked towards the door of the emergency room.


    Ju Qiulan hurriedly said to dongzai, "don''t act rashly. You really use force to move the Yu family. It''s not loyalty, it''s pushing shentingxi into the abyss of eternal doom."


    "Madam, I know the seriousness of the matter. I''ll wait for the young master to calm down."


    "Well." Ju Qiulan hung up the phone and heard the doctor over there saying, "the wound has been sewn up. I haven''t woke up yet. Fortunately, the knife didn''t hurt the internal organs, but the point of the knife was inserted five centimeters into the body. The wound was a little deep, and there was too much blood loss. I need to rest more."


    "Thank you," Shen said


    Doctor, "you are welcome. The patient has been transferred to the ward. You can visit the ward, but try to keep quiet and give the patient a good rest environment."


    "Good."


    When the doctor left, Shen Tingxi turned to Ju Qiulan, reached out his hand, "cell phone."


    Ju Qiulan put her mobile phone behind her back. "Xi''er, even if you don''t think about me, you have to think about Ning Ning Ning. If something happens to you, what does she do?"


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes are moving.


    Ju Qiulan continued to persuade: "her mother died, just know who her father is, now the Father also left, do you have the heart to leave her alone?"


    Shen Tingxi pressed his lips tightly, silent for a moment, and said coldly, "I''ll call Jiang mo."


    Jiang Mo is a famous gold lawyer in Fancheng. He works as a legal consultant in Shen Tingxi''s securities company.


    Ju Qiulan knew that Shen Tingxi had listened to her words. He wanted to find Jiang Mo to give up the force and take the legal way, so he let go and gave Shen Tingxi his cell phone back.


    Shen Tingxi took his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Mo''s phone, "you go to the police station to take over a case"


    "what case?" Jiang Mo''s careless voice came.


    "Yuana deliberately murdered."


    "The Miss Yu who haunts you every day?"


    "Well."


    "She wants to murder you if she doesn''t get you?"


    "No, she murdered my wife."


    "Wife?! When did you get married? " That end of the voice line is raised, obviously shocked.


    "Now is the time to ask this question?" Shen Tingxi pinched his eyebrows and his eyes were all restless and impatient. "Do you believe I''ve got your law firm carried by so much nonsense?"


    "Xin, Shen Shaoxin is ruthless and cruel......"


    "I want Yuanna to stay in prison all her life. Yujia''s reputation is ruined and she will never turn over." Shen Tingxi interrupts Jiang Mo''s careless words coldly.


    "Are you sure you want to be so cruel?" The tone was obviously serious.


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    ¡­¡­


    Muhalan slowly opens his eyes and hears a deep and familiar voice, "Ning Ning."


    She turned her head and saw a worried handsome face.


    I feel like I''m dreaming. I''m not sure about the tranquility. I yelled, "Tingxi?"


    Shen Tingxi kissed the palm of his hand. "It''s me."


    The touch on his lips is very real. The warm feeling spreads from the back of his hand to his heart. Mujing knows that it''s not a dream. His expression immediately becomes excited, "you are out?""Well."


    Mu tranquility wants to get up and touch his face, want to feel his existence more truly, only the body moves slightly, there is a tear in the waist, and the brow suddenly frowns.


    Shen Tingxi stood up from the chair in fright? Does the wound hurt? I''ll call the doctor. "


    Muhalan grabs Shen Tingxi''s hand on the other hand. "I''m ok. I just moved. I''ve got the wound."


    "Really


    Mu tranquilly shakes her head. "Don''t leave, stay here with me."


    "Good." When Shen Tingxi saw Mu''s tranquility so sticky to him, he felt sweet in his heart. But he thought of the wound on her body, and his eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    "When did you come out?" Asked in a quiet voice.


    Shen Tingxi sat down on the original chair again, and gently pointed to his belly to rub the back of his quiet, delicate and smooth hand, "10 a.m."


    Mujing lost too much blood, her face was as white as paper, even her lips were bloodless. She gently hooked the corner of her lips and came out. Her hanging heart could finally be put down. Thinking of Yu Anna''s sudden rush to the cemetery, she couldn''t help but ask, "how is Yu Anna?"


    "I''ll deal with it. Don''t think about it. The doctor said you lost too much blood. You need more rest and sleep." Shen Tingxi tucks in the quilt for mu tranquility.


    Mu tranquilly nods, his head is really dim, and his eyelids are heavy. He can''t hold them. Close his eyes. Mu tranquilly falls asleep soon. It''s night when he wakes up again. There is light outside, but the room is dark.


    Bathe quiet some nervous shout: "Court West."


    Shen Tingxi hears Mu tranquility calling him. He hangs up the phone in his hand, walks over from the window and holds Mu tranquility''s hand. "I''m here."


    Mu serenity feels the temperature in the palm of Shen Tingxi''s hand, and her heart is stable. Just now she thought that the appearance of Shen Tingxi was a dream. "Why don''t you turn on the light?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    "I''m afraid you can''t sleep well with the light on." Shen Tingxi raised his hand to turn on the bedside lamp and sat down beside the bed. "Does the wound hurt?"


    In fact, bathing in tranquility is awakened by the thick pain on the wound, but she doesn''t want to make Shen Tingxi worry, and she purses her lips and shakes her head.


    Shen Tingxi thought of what the doctor had told him.


    The doctor said that after waking up, the patient''s wound will surely hurt. It''s not good for the body to take too many painkillers. It''s better to bear it by yourself. It''s really not good to find him again. At this time, the family members of the patient should be well accompanied and patient.


    Shen Tingxi can feel it. The wound must have started to hurt when bathing in tranquility. Her small face is whiter than before. Although she is forbearing and suppressing, her slight heavy breath and the sweat in the palm of her hand can''t deceive people.


    Shen Tingxi knows that Mu tranquility is unwilling to tell him. He must not want to worry about him. He is always so kind and strong.


    Such a woman is more painful than those who are coquettish because of pain.


    If he could, he would bear all the pain for her.


    Shen Tingxi leaned over the quiet forehead and kissed her gently. Then she kissed her lips. Finally, she kissed the back of her hand. Her voice was gentle. "Hungry or not?"


    Where does ache have appetite to eat?


    Mu tranquility shakes her head again.


    Shen Tingxi never took care of the patients. For a while, he didn''t know what to do? Watching the pain of the beloved woman, it''s really hard to step on the horse.


    After a moment of silence, Shen Tingxi asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Bathe quiet gently exhale a breath, alleviate the pain that wound uploads, "accompany me to speak."


    "Good." Shen Tingxi began to tell Mu tranquility about his life in the detention room during this period, in a light tone, as if he was not locked in the police station, but went on a tour.


    Shen Tingxi''s voice seems to have magic power, which can make you calm and relax.


    In the thick pain and Shen Tingxi''s deep and pleasant voice, Mu is quiet and sleepy.


    I feel that the girl''s breath on the bed becomes more and more even, and Shen Tingxi''s aching heart is slowly relieved, so it''s not so painful when I fall asleep.


    Mujing woke up again. The day was already bright and the wound was not so painful. Turning around, Shen Tingxi fell asleep on the edge of the bed. The morning light fell on his face and outlined his angular face in a more profound and three-dimensional way.


    Mu tranquilly looks at the beloved person to guard at her bedside, the heart like shines into the winter sun, a piece of warmth.


    She raised her hand, and her slender fingertips gently fell on Shen Tingxi''s thick eyebrows, stroked them, followed by his tall bridge of nose, and finally fell on his thin lips. The tip of her heart could not help shivering. When she was ready to take her hand back, her wrist was held by a big hand.


    Shen Tingxi suddenly opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was clear and clear. He was obviously already awake. "What do you want to do?"


    There is a kind of voyeuristic sense of seeing in the tranquility of mu. The little face is dyed with a layer of red in an instant, and falters and says: "no What didn''t you do? "


    Shen Tingxi moved her face closer to the quiet side and put her hand on her face. "Touch it, feel it."


    "No No more. " Bathe quiet hurriedly drew back the hand, Shen Tingxi is afraid to pull to her wound, nature dare not force to press not to put.


    Shen Tingxi got up with a smile, went into the bathroom and took out the toiletries. First, he slowly shook the bed up a little, then stuffed a pillow behind the tranquility. After finishing her work, he squeezed the toothpaste and handed it over. Then he took a water cup in one hand and a basin in the other hand and connected it to the tranquility. "Brush your teeth."


    Mu is quiet and staring at Shen Tingxi. I didn''t expect him to do this. How did the man who didn''t know what to do yesterday change overnight?


    Mu serenity doesn''t know. After she fell asleep, Shen Tingxi made a phone call to the housekeeping company and took care of a gold medal nurse. He didn''t let the other party come to wait. He only asked the other party to call for guidance and take money.


    Can''t you do well after most of the night''s lessons?


    After Shen Tingxi washed and rinsed for Mujing, he also washed and rinsed quickly. As soon as he came out of the bathroom, dongzai came in with his breakfast.


    "Shaozhu, lawyer Jiang..."


    Shen Tingxi gives dongzai a look. Dongzai stops and places his breakfast on the small round table. He says hello to Mujing and goes away.


    Shen Tingxi brought the breakfast to the bedside and carefully fed it to the tranquility.


    Mu ate quietly and quietly, with a small mouth. He looked up at Shen Tingxi from time to time. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Shen Tingxi has no choice but to hook his lips, and his voice dotes on him


    "Bathe quiet sipped lips, softly asked:" what are you going to do with Yu Anna


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything illegal. Just as you heard me, I found a lawyer and went through judicial procedures. I will punish whatever I want." Shen Tingxi''s voice was faint, as if he had deliberately told Jiang Mo to let Yu Anna stay in prison for the rest of her life that day. It was not him who could never turn over after Yu''s reputation was destroyed.


    "Oh, then..."


    "Well, don''t worry. Have a good meal, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "After eating breakfast, Shen Tingxi ate the rest of the meal, and finally solved his breakfast.


    Mu serenity looks red on one side. When Shen Tingxi is ready to sit by the bed, Mu serenity whispers, "let brother Wu deliver two meals next time?"


    "No, you have a cat like appetite. Let''s have one together."


    The chopsticks she ate, the spoons she ate, the leftovers she ate, and then he ate I always think it''s too red. What else do you want to say in Mujing''s silence? They are going to get married. She says it''s too pretentious.


    However, Shen Tingxi, a straight man, didn''t understand the thoughts of these little girls, and he asked with doubts: "Ning Ning, why is your face so red? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Bathed in tranquility, the eyelashes seemed to be stained with shyness, faltering to find an excuse, "no Porridge just now It''s a little hot. "


    "Hot? I''ve blown it all... "


    "Tessie, I have something to tell you." Mu tranquility interrupts Shen Tingxi''s words and changes the topic.


    Shen Tingxi thought that Mu tranquility wanted to talk about Mu Yiqing. He took the initiative to say, "I know."


    "You know?" she said


    "Well." Shen Tingxi holds Mu''s quiet hand. "Ning Ning, you and me, I will always be with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bathe quiet some at a loss, he really knows what she wants to tell him? "What do you know?"


    Shen Tingxi thought about it. Now that Mu tranquility knows the truth, he should confess something. "Actually, I knew that Mu Yiqing was your biological father. I went to your hometown, Hucheng, and met your grandparents."


    Mu''s eyes are wide open in tranquility. He is really shocked by the news. He comes back to his mind after a while. His eyes start to ache after he returns to his mind, "Grandpa and grandma Are they in good health? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Shen Tingxi nodded, "it''s tough."


    Mu tranquilly thought of Grandpa''s temper, tears in his eyes, "Grandpa is still angry with my mother?"


    "Anger is only superficial. They haven''t given up looking for you. When I knew you, grandma was so happy that she couldn''t speak clearly. Although grandpa turned around and went into the house, he heard the news of my mother''s death. All the anger subsided. The old man cried bitterly. When I left, I asked me to take you with me Go see them. "


    Thinking of the sadness of the elderly grandparents, the white haired people who sent the black haired people, thinking of their sad appearance, Mujing''s heart and mouth were rolling heavily, and tears flowed like streams.


    Shen Tingxi''s face is full of heartache. He gently wipes tears for the tranquility. "Ningning, don''t cry. It''s not good if you pull the wound for a while. The reason I tell you this is to let you know that you are not alone, and many people care about you. When you are well, let''s go to Hucheng to see grandma and grandpa. "


    Mu nodded quietly. When she cried hard, she would pull the wound. It really hurt. She tried her best to bear it. On the good side, she thought that she could see her grandparents in the near future. She felt better.


    After a while, the quiet mood calmed down. The red eyes looked at Shen Tingxi, and he was full of emotion. This man always paid for her in silence, properly arranged everything for her, brought her light, and supported her for a day. "Tingxi, it''s good to meet you!"


    Shen Tingxi heard his Ning Ning Ning''s love talk to him again. His eyes were as deep as stars, and he doted on scraping the tip of her nose. "Since I''m so good, you can get better soon, and then marry me."


    "Good."


    Mu tranquility''s answer without hesitation made Shen Tingxi''s eyes smile more. He kneaded Mu tranquility''s small hand and rubbed it again, reluctant to let go. "I really want to marry you into the door soon, and then let you belong to me completely."


    Mu''s quiet crying face was dyed with a blush. Thinking of what he wanted to say before, he looked up at Shen Tingxi with moist eyes. "Actually, I don''t want to talk about it."


    Shen Tingxi''s handsome eyebrows and eyes were dyed with doubts. "What''s that?"


    "Your mother said that you and Yu Anna were not together that night. The blood on the bed was from Yu Anna''s palm."


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes were full of joy, but he wasn''t surprised. In fact, he didn''t feel that he had touched Yu Anna that night, but he took the medicine at that time, his consciousness was very vague, and he was not sure. In addition, when he got up in the morning, he saw Yu Anna on the bed, who was wearing nothing, lying beside him, so he thought he had slept with her in a daze.


    Shen Tingxi looked at Mu tranquility seriously. "Ning Ning, I didn''t know what love was before. There have been many women, but since I met you, I can''t hold anyone in my heart. I promise you are my last woman. Do you want me like this?"


    Mu''s eyes are full of the love and trust of the man in front of her, wrapped in the affectionate words, escaping from the corner of her lips, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Mu tranquilly looked at the man by the bed who was bowing his head to peel the orange and said, "shall we leave the hospital?"


    "No, you haven''t fully recovered." Shen Ting said without raising his head.


    Mu tranquilly reaches out and grabs Shen Tingxi''s sleeve and pulls it gently. Her voice is light and thin, and she has a coquettish taste. "I''ve been pulling the thread for two days, no problem. I don''t like staying here. Shall we leave the hospital?"


    Shen Tingxi felt that the change of Mu tranquility in these days was quite big, and he was more dependent on him. He almost didn''t let him leave her line of sight, and he also played coquetry to him. He would also pop out a love word from time to time to make him happy for a long time.


    Shen Tingxi found that he had no resistance to the coquettish Ning Ning Ning. At the moment, he still thought about her injury, so he forbear not to let himself nod. "Ning Ning, the doctor said that your wound is deep, and you need..."


    "I''d like to leave the hospital and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you to get my permit." Mu serenity interrupts Shen Tingxi''s words in a soft voice. The clear and watery eyes look at him without blinking. It seems that they are secretly seeing off the autumn wave. Of course, it''s just Shen Tingxi''s feeling. How can Mu serenity, such an introverted and quiet girl, send off the dark autumn wave?


    Sajiao is still comfortable teaching her on the phone.


    She used it once or twice, and found that the effect was very good, and then she occasionally played a Jiao on Shen Tingxi.


    Get the card!


    This reason is very tempting. Shen Tingxi is immediately moved. He knows that Ning Ning will get the certificate with him sooner or later. It''s the same with him when he leaves the hospital later. But she says it by herself, he can''t refuse it, and he is reluctant to refuse it. "OK, sit still, and I''ll go through the discharge formalities."


    Mu quietly nodded, "well."


    Shen Tingxi went out of the ward to the doctor to ask if he could leave the hospital.


    The doctor said that we can leave the hospital for recuperation. As long as we have more rest, we should pay attention not to take large-scale actions and exercise.


    Shen Tingxi went back to the ward after going through the discharge formalities. Seeing Mujing folding quilts beside the bed, he hurriedly walked over to hold her hand. "Didn''t he ask you to sit still?"


    "It''s OK. I didn''t do any heavy work."


    "That''s not good. Just sit down and I''ll do it." Shen Tingxi asks Mu to sit down beside the bed, and then go to pack things by herself.Mu tranquility''s eyes move with Shen Tingxi''s figure. He looks at his Xinchang figure standing in front of the wardrobe to clean up his clothes. At first sight, he has never cleaned up these clothes. He takes all the clothes out of the wardrobe directly and throws them in the trunk with the hanger attached.


    Then he went into the bathroom and came out again soon. He turned around in front of the wardrobe and didn''t know what he was looking for. When Mujing was about to ask him, he took a convenience bag and went into the bathroom again.


    It didn''t take long to carry all the toiletries in a bag. After carrying them out, I stood in the room for two seconds, thinking about where to put them.


    Mujing is ready to speak. Seeing Shen Tingxi take out his mobile phone, she doesn''t know who to call. "How to clean up the things after discharge?"


    I don''t know what the other party said. He looked at the suitcase, the bathroom, and the hospital bed. His eyes almost swept the ward. He also heard the "um" from time to time.


    Almost three minutes later, he hung up the phone, put the toiletries aside, squatted in front of the suitcase, carried out all the clothes and hung them back to the wardrobe, and then took them off one by one from the clothes rack, folded them in the suitcase, although he didn''t stack neatly at all, even his movements were clumsy, but he was very serious.


    For her, the man who wandered in the bloody rain learned to do these meticulous housework. The feeling of being cared about and held in the palm of his hand made his eyes red in the moment of tranquility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Shen Tingxi packed up his clothes, raised his eyes and caught a glimpse of Mu''s quiet and tearful eyes. He was scared. He crossed the suitcase with long legs and walked to her in three or two steps. "How can I cry?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Mu is still shaking her head.


    Shen Tingxi''s fierce eyebrows and eyes were dyed with anxiety. "I''ll call a doctor."


    Mu tranquilly takes Shen Tingxi''s hand and looks up at him with tears in his eyes. "I''m very good, that is Special I like you very much. "


    His Ning Ning would love to talk to him again.


    But this time, Shen Tingxi was not ecstatic, but frowned, "like it, why do you cry?"


    Bathe quiet wipe off the tear of the corner of the eye, don''t know how to explain the warm feeling in one''s heart for a while, red eyes falter and say: "it is I love it. "


    The doubt between the eyebrows of Shen Tingxi is deeper. Do you want to cry if you like it too much?


    They said they cried with joy, but he didn''t make her cry like this.


    Shen Tingxi did not want to understand, feel a soft lip, his Ning Ning Ning even stood up to kiss him!


    There are still crystal tears on the plain little face. The eyelashes are long and densely dyed with tears. They are wet. They are closed gently and make a dark shadow under the eyes.


    Close to her, the fine hairs on her face are clearly visible, and her skin is as white as a newly shelled egg.


    No matter what he looks like, Ning Ning is charming, especially after crying. Ning probably really likes him, otherwise, how can he kiss him.


    It seems that he is still very good. Look at those who give his family Ning Ning Ning to the fans, they are all crying.


    Shen Tingxi is narcissistic in his heart, and then holds the back of the girl''s head to deepen the kiss.


    Later, for many years, Shen Tingxi took this as the capital to show off in front of Huo Yanqian and Lu Jinshen. He could not help saying, "my wife is crying because of me. Can you cry because of your wife?"


    Shen Tingxi plans to go back to Qinyuan first and put things home, mainly to get their Hukou book and ID card.


    The car just drove to the road at the entrance of Qinyuan, and suddenly a figure came out of the road.


    Shen Tingxi stepped on the brake in a hurry. Fortunately, he took into account that there was a wound on Mujing''s body, and the speed was very slow. Otherwise, the emergency brake suddenly, Mujing''s wound would definitely crack, but even so, Mujing''s body still leaned forward.


    Shen Tingxi turned his head and looked anxiously at Mu Jing, "how, did you encounter a wound?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head and stares at the front of the car. "Tingxi, did we hit someone?"


    "No, don''t be afraid. Sit in the car and I''ll go down and have a look." Shen Tingxi sees Mu''s quiet nod before pushing the door to get off. After getting off, he locks the door.


    In front of the car, an old woman in her sixties got up from the ground and saw Shen Tingxi coming. She flopped down at his feet and said, "Mr. Shen, please let go of Nana in our house, right? She is young. How can she stay in the dark place like prison at the same age? "


    Shen Tingxi looked at the old woman kneeling on the ground and frowned tightly. "Is it old Yu who asked you to come here?"


    The old woman shook her head. "No, I came by myself. Please..."


    Shen Tingxi''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with impatience, and a cold voice interrupted the old woman''s words. "He thought that if he asked you to come here and play a family card, I would let Yu family go?"


    The old woman''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of stupefaction. She didn''t expect that Shen Tingxi could see through her purpose. However, thinking of her granddaughter who had been detained, she continued to beg without looking at her face. "Please, let Nana go?"


    "Get out of here, or I''ll go straight to you and have a good time!" Shen Tingxi coldly left this sentence and did not return to the car.


    The old woman knelt on the ground and didn''t move. She didn''t believe it. Shen Tingxi really dared to drive.


    Mujing can see the scene outside the car when sitting in the car, but the window is closed and the door is locked. She can''t hear what is said outside. Seeing Shen Tingxi get on the car, she asks him, "are you ok?"


    Shen Tingxi has tried his best to restrain the mood in his eyes, but the grumpiness that emanates from him can not be dissipated for a while, so even if he deliberately softens his tone, his words are still cold and hard, "it''s OK."


    "Why does she kneel for you..."


    What else does Mu tranquility want to ask, Shen Tingxi interrupts her, "Ning Ning, close your eyes."


    With his words falling, the accelerator boomed, the tires and the ground friction made a sharp and harsh sound.


    "Ah!"


    The old woman outside and the quiet inside screamed at the same time.


    Next second, Mujing opened her eyes, and the old woman kneeling in front of the car disappeared. She could not stop shivering, turned her head and looked at Shen Tingxi in horror, "dead Dead... "


    "Ningning..."


    "Go, you go." The first reaction of Mu tranquility is to reach out and push Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi holds Mu''s quiet hand. "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid, not dead."Bathe quiet small face evil white of looking at Shen Tingxi, eyes open greatly, still some have not responded come over, "have not died?"


    "I''m not dead. I''m stepping on the brake. I''m scaring her. The brake system of my car is very good. Don''t worry."


    Mu calmly looks at the front of the car stiffly, "but She''s gone... "


    "She''s paralyzed by fear."


    Bathed in tranquility, I felt like I was going to die for the rest of my life. I was in a cold sweat all over my body. Tears rolled down and hugged Shen Tingxi. "You scared me to death. You are not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future."


    Shen Tingxi''s heart was warm. His Ning Ning Ning spoke to him for the first time in such an ordered tone. Just now, she thought he ran into someone, and the first reaction was to push him out of the car. His Ning Ning really loved him, and he also loved such Ning Ning.


    Shen Tingxi stroked the quiet back. Before that, his eyes were still killing. Now, there was only endless indulgence. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Mu is still a little uneasy. Let go of Shen Tingxi. "I''ll go down and have a look. If I get hurt, I''ll send it to the hospital in time."


    Shen Tingxi took Mu''s quiet hand and said, "don''t go."


    "You hit her?" Mu tranquility thought that Shen Tingxi was afraid that she would see the bloody scene, so she was not allowed to get off the bus. Her heart was tense at the moment when she was just relieved.


    "No, you don''t believe me?" Shen Tingxi frowned slightly.


    Mu tranquilly looked at Shen Tingxi for two seconds. His words, she believed, thinking of his cold and angry attitude towards the old woman just now, she guessed, "she is from the Yu family?"


    Shen Tingxi was silent for two seconds, knowing that she would not be reassured if she didn''t tell her something. "She is muyiqing''s mother."


    Mu is quiet and stunned. Isn''t Mu Yiqing''s mother her grandmother? No wonder she always thought that the old woman was familiar just now. She met her at muyiqing''s funeral. She was not impressed by too many people.


    Shen Tingxi paused for a moment and continued, "it should be Yu Wenbai who arranged her to come here. I want her to start from you and let me release Yu family. Do you want to go down to see her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Mu was quiet and silent for two seconds. Looking at Shen Tingxi, she said, "I want to see you."


    In fact, Shen Tingxi doesn''t want Mu tranquility to meet her blood related grandmother. She is too kind-hearted to be the opponent of those sophisticates. He worries about her grievance, but anyway, it''s her family. She wants to see her and he doesn''t want to interfere in her decision.


    No matter what she wants to do, he wants to pet her.


    Shen Tingxi shook Mu''s quiet hand. "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Mu tranquilly shakes her head. "First, you can send something home. Take your ID card and account book. I want to see her alone."


    Shen Tingxi frowned. "No, what can she do to bully you?"


    "There are some things I don''t face, I''ll never give up, believe me, I can handle them well," said Mu calmly


    Shen Tingxi still frowned.


    Muhalan raised her right hand to her ear and palmed to Shen Tingxi. "I promise not to let her bully me."


    Shen Tingxi sees Mu''s quiet and firm eyes and knows it''s useless to say more. She can only tell her, "she bullies you and calls me at any time."


    "Good."


    "Don''t do it in a big way. You''re injured."


    "Good."


    "Don''t get too close to her, try to keep a distance."


    "Good."


    "Don''t worry about what she said, because it''s not worth it to be angry."


    "Good."


    "Don''t answer any of her requests."


    "Good."


    "She pesters you and moves me out..."


    Shen Tingxi''s words stop suddenly because his lips are sealed by the tranquility.


    After a kiss from the dragonfly, Mu serenity let go of Shen Tingxi and looked at him with a little red face. "Don''t worry, I''m not the former Mu serenity, because I''m not only my own, but also yours. Even for you, I''ll protect myself."


    Shen Tingxi felt that his lips were sweet and his heart was sweeter. In his deep eyes, he seemed to lie a whole Milky way, glowing. "Such a love talk would be nice if I had a few more words a day."


    Mu''s quiet little face is redder. In fact, she can''t say love words, because he is so kind to her, she just says it from the bottom of her heart.


    This time, Shen Tingxi was locked up. She was really frightened. She regretted that she was not good enough for him. She did not want to hide her mind as before. She wanted to open up to him. She wanted him to know her feelings for him.


    But Shen Tingxi is so face-to-face flirtatious, the quiet and introverted character still can''t resist, she turned to push the door, "I''m going down."


    Shen Tingxi pulls her. "Otherwise, I will accompany you?"


    "You don''t believe me?" murmured murmur


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tingxi and Mu tranquility looked at each other for a few seconds and let go of her hand. "Don''t say it for too long, I''m in a hurry to get the certificate."


    Bathe quiet lips corner tiny bend, smile is quiet, "good."


    Mujing gets out of the car and stands aside.


    Shen Tingxi killed the steering wheel to the left, then stepped on the accelerator, and the car walked around the front of the car.


    Mu tranquilly stared at the old woman who was sitting on the ground, pale and shivering with fright for a few seconds, then walked over and slightly bent over to reach out to her.


    Song Meijiao looks up at Mu''s tranquility for a few seconds and reaches for her hand.


    Mu tranquilly pulls song Meijiao up from the ground, lets go of her hand, looks at the cafe not far away from the road, and says, "shall we find a place to sit?"


    Although it was a question, Mu tranquility didn''t wait for song Meijiao''s reply, and then she walked away directly.


    Song Meijiao wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and raised her feet.


    Mu tranquilly chooses a window seat. As soon as she sits down, song Meijiao can''t wait to say, "do you know who I am?"


    Mu tranquility moves her eyes from the menu to song Meijiao''s face, "I know, uncle Mu''s mother."


    Song Meijiao tightened her eyebrows. "You call uncle Qingmu? He is your own father. "


    Mu tranquilly takes back her sight, points to the menu and whispers to the waiter: "two cups, one is original, one is milk and sugar, thank you."


    The waiter smiled and said, "you''re welcome." And left.


    Mu serenity looks at Song Meijiao again, with a few warm feelings and hopes hidden in the bottom of her eyes, "do you have anything to do with me?"


    Song Meijiao thought of the thrilling scene just now, and her anger didn''t come out. "Ning Ning, I''m your grandmother. How dare Shen Tingxi treat me like this? She almost killed me just now. What do you want him to do for a man who ignores his elders and is cruel? Break up with him. "


    "I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him to get the license after talking with you," said Mu in a quiet voice


    "What do you mean? Deliberately against me? "


    Mu calmly shook his head and said in a indifferent voice, "I will not joke about my marriage for someone who doesn''t care about me."


    Song Meijiao was stunned, her face relaxed, and she said softly, "do you blame grandma for not letting you and your mother enter the Mu house?"


    Mu is quiet and silent, just looking at Song Meijiao.Song Meijiao sighed and said, "grandma is also forced. When Maggie saw your father, Yu promised to give Yiqing a good future. Of course, parents want their children to have a bright future, which you should understand."


    "That''s why you always give up? I understand you. Who understands me and mom? Do you know how humble it is to live with the reputation of the third child and his illegitimate daughter? " The tone of Mu''s voice is still very light when she says these words, but the sadness in her heart is only her own experience.


    Song Meijiao is silent. The waiter brings the coffee.


    Mujing said to the waiter, "give me the original flavor."


    "OK." The waiter brings the original coffee to muhalan, and then the natural coffee with sugar and milk is served to song Meijiao, and then he goes back.


    Song Meijiao took a sip of coffee while it was hot. It tasted good. She raised her eyes and looked at the tranquility. "Coffee is so bitter. Why don''t you add some sugar?"


    I''m used to it


    Song Meijiao''s face was frowned and her heart was not very happy. She always felt that Mu Ning was blaming her in the dark. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "the past has passed. Let''s not talk about it anymore. People still need to look forward."


    Mu calmly nodded with approval. If she didn''t look forward, those past could seal her up in a cage for a lifetime. "What are you looking for me for?"


    Song Meijiao took another sip of coffee and said, "whether you recognize it or not, Nana is your sister after all. You have the same blood flowing in your body, breaking the bones and connecting the tendons. Nana''s death has hit Nana too hard. With Maggie''s mental breakdown, people are directly mad. Nana will do harm to you if she is out of control..."


    "Why did Uncle Mu die and Miss Yu go crazy and Anna yu should hurt me?"


    Song Meijiao looked at Mu tranquilly and said, "don''t you know why Yi Qing got sick?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Mu tranquility just looks at Song Meijiao and doesn''t speak.


    Song Meijiao said, "because Maggie knew that your existence was unacceptable, she quarreled with Yiqing, and her blood pressure would rise before she became ill, and then she would collapse because of Yiqing''s serious illness."


    Bathe quiet hand tightly holds cup, say to oneself in the heart, don''t care, she doesn''t care about you, why are you angry for her words? But it''s still as hard as being stabbed with a needle. "You mean I caused uncle Mu''s death, and I caused Yu Meiqi''s madness, so I''m responsible for Yu Anna''s stabbing me with a fruit knife?"


    "I I don''t mean that. " Song Meijiao''s eyes flashed a strange mood. Although she thought so all the time, she felt uncomfortable when she was exposed by the tranquility. Especially now she still begged for her. She couldn''t admit it. She was still holding back when she was uncomfortable.


    Song Meijiao breathed out a breath gently to suppress her unhappiness in the bottom of her heart, and continued: "I just want you to understand Nana. Her father died and her mother was crazy. She suffered too much mental and psychological damage, so she would do such silly things.


    How could she spend her whole life in prison when she was under twenty and in her prime? Whether you recognize it or not, she is your sister. For the sake of the same blood flowing in your body, would you ask Shen Tingxi not to hold on to Yu family and let Nana go? "


    Mu tranquility tries to suppress the bitterness of her heart and stare at Song Meijiao''s eyes. It seems that she wants to look into her heart from her eyes, to see how desperate she is, and to see if her heart is made of stone. "You say that Yu Anna and I are sisters. Which sister have you seen will wave a knife at her sister?


    You didn''t see the expression when she stabbed me. She really wanted to kill me. If someone didn''t protect me, I might have died under her knife.


    You said you were my grandma, but I have lived in the hospital for so long. Have you seen me once?


    I just left the hospital. When you saw me, you asked me, "how are you?"? Does the wound hurt? How''s your recovery?


    No, not a word.


    When you open your mouth, you will tell me what happened to my marriage. Then you will tell me what happened in the past. Then you will say that I caused uncle Mu''s death and yumeiqi''s madness. Now let me understand that yuana let her go... "


    Mu tranquility stops here and looks up to drive back the wet feeling of the bottom of her eyes. She hates herself for not striving. How can she still feel sad for such irrelevant people?


    The heat of the bottom of the eye receded, and she looked at Song Meijiao coldly with a calm look. "Are you too naive, or do you think I''m stupid and will be soft hearted to someone who wants to kill me?"


    Song Meijiao didn''t expect Mujing to say that. Her face became ugly. "How can you be so cruel? Hands, feet, flesh and relatives are indifferent... "


    Mu tranquilly sees that the familiar Land Rover outside the window stops at the roadside, then Shen Tingxi gets down from the car, looks towards the coffee shop, quickly catches up with her, and then raises his feet to walk towards the coffee shop.


    Mu tranquilly takes back her sight, adjusts her mood, stands up from her seat and interrupts song Meijiao''s words, "here comes my boyfriend. Let''s stop."


    Song Meijiao looks back and sees Shen Tingxi striding towards the entrance of the cafe. She thinks of the man''s ruthlessness and trembles. Before he comes in, she gets up and holds the quiet hand. Her face suddenly becomes gentle and her posture is lowered a lot. Her voice is almost begging. "Ning Ning, please grandma. Let Nana go?"


    Mu tranquility wants to draw back her hand, but song Meijiao holds it too tightly. She can''t pull it out. "Yu Wenbai can put pressure on the police station not to let Ting Xi come out. I think he will let his granddaughter go when he comes to the police station."


    "Shen Tingxi asked Jiang Mo, Fan Cheng''s gold lawyer, to deal with the case, and Nana did hurt you. The fingerprints on the fruit knife, as well as the monitoring of the cemetery, can''t be reconciled in front of these iron evidences. Otherwise, grandma won''t come to beg you. Ningning, I know you''re wronged, but now you''re all right, you..."


    "Don''t say it. Besides, I might make Tingxi do things a little harder."


    "You..."


    "Let go." Bathe the peaceful Mou light to have no temperature to look at Song Meijiao.


    "Not yet?" A low and cold voice came from behind. Song Meijiao''s back was cold, and she quickly released her quiet hand.


    Mu went to Shen Tingxi in peace. "OK, have you got your ID card and Hukou book?"


    "Yes." Shen Tingxi is very protective. He holds the quiet shoulder and protects most of her body in his arms.


    No matter how indestructible she is, but her heart still hurts uncontrollably. She feels like she has fought a battle. She is tired. The whole person has a sense of emptiness.


    In particular, Shen Tingxi obviously loved her in her actions, which made her tears surging into her eyes for a long time. She turned her head, buried her face in his chest, and said softly, "hold me, OK?"


    Shen Tingxi, without saying a word, stooped to pick up Mu tranquility and strode out of the cafe. He came to the side of the car and put her on the front passenger seat.


    Bathe quiet tightly hugs Shen Tingxi''s neck not to let go, the head buries in his chest silently tears.Shen Tingxi stood by the car with his body bowed, one hand propped on the seat, not letting his weight press on the tranquility, one hand gently stroked her soft black hair, suppressed the whole body''s killing air, and said calmly as much as possible: "dare to bully you, I will let her double the repayment."


    Mu tranquility heard the meaning of Shen Tingxi''s words. He was going to move song Meijiao and looked up from his arms. "She didn''t bully me. Don''t do anything stupid."


    Shen Tingxi saw Mu''s quiet red eyes and tearful face, and the violence in her eyes was deeper, and her tone was a little unhappy. "Are you still facing her?"


    "I didn''t look at her. I was sad because I didn''t want to be close to her..." Mu tranquilly holds Shen Tingxi''s face tightly dyed with cold air in her hands, "you won''t know how much I yearn for family I know she has no purpose for me Still hope I hope she will care about me, even if I ask her a question I''m just so disappointed So sad... "


    Shen Tingxi painfully pressed the tranquility into his arms, "we don''t care about them, you and me, your friends who are so sincere as Shuxin, your grandparents in Hucheng, we will have children in the future, and your relatives will be more and more."


    Mu tranquilly nods in Shen Tingxi''s arms, holding the shirt on his chest tightly, and can''t cry by himself.


    Yes, she still has so many people who care about her. Why do you feel sad for those who have only a cold blood relationship but no feelings?


    Mu serenity said to herself in her heart: This is the last time she shed tears for the past. From then on, she will do a new Mu serenity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    The Civil Affairs Bureau


    Mu tranquility looks down at the two inch picture in her hand. This is the picture she took with Shen Tingxi just now. It will be pasted on the marriage certificate later. Shen Tingxi''s lips are smiling on the picture. The sharp face outline in the past is very soft at this time. She pulls her lips and smiles, which is a little restrained, because she was a little nervous at that time, but her eyes are full of light happiness.


    Shen Tingxi comes back after answering the phone and sits down beside Mu tranquility. "I''ve been staring. Is it so beautiful?"


    Mu tranquilly turns to look at Shen Tingxi, smiles and nods, "nice." Then he pointed to his white shirt. "Did you change when you went home?"


    She remembered the Navy shirt he was wearing when he came out of the hospital.


    "Well." Shen Tingxi naturally holds Mu''s quiet hand and looks at her eyes with burning affection. "The pictures of her life are naturally white and pure."


    Bathe quiet to hang Mou to look at oneself on the body simple T-shirt and jeans, show eyebrow frown, "I did not dress well, I should go back to change that you like white skirt."


    "No, you look good. You look like a fairy in that white skirt. I don''t deserve it."


    "No way." Bathe quiet mouth to say so, the face is dyed with sweet smile, from the corner of the mouth to the tip of the brow, all the way colorful.


    After waiting for a while, it was their turn. They came to the work table hand in hand and sat down.


    Shen Tingxi hands the prepared ID card and account book to the staff.


    The photos have been taken, all the certificates have been taken, and all the photocopies have been made, so it''s very fast to apply for the certificates.


    Mujing is nervous and happy when she looks at the red book in her hand. Her nose is sour and she wants to cry. But she can''t help it. Today is a happy day. She should laugh.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes have been on the photo with the steel seal on it. After that, Ning Ning Ning is his wife. Finally, he married!


    Mu tranquility is looking at the marriage certificate in her hand which Shen Tingxi takes away. She turns her head to look at him. "Don''t you rob me?"


    Shen Tingxi holds Mu''s tranquil hand and walks to the side of the car and says, "it''s all in my custody."


    Are you going to say that one person is not good? After hearing the words of a couple who have just received the certificate, they swallow the words back to their mouths.


    The woman said, "give it all to me. I don''t feel relieved if you leave me alone."


    The man smiled and asked, "are you worried or have ulterior motives?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I heard that divorce certificate needs to be handled with marriage certificate. You want to be with me all your life, don''t you?"


    "You are right."


    "I didn''t expect you to love me so much."


    The man hugs the woman''s shoulder and gradually goes away. What is said behind is that Mu Ning can''t hear clearly. He takes back his eyes and looks at the man holding her hand tightly beside him. The corner of his lips is raised.


    Naturally, Shen Tingxi also heard the couple''s words. He was careful not to feel embarrassed when being torn down. Turning around, he asked her with a quiet smile, "would you like to keep it for me?"


    Bathe in tranquility, stop walking, look serious, "Tingxi, I will not be with you in this life..."


    Shen Tingxi reached out his hand and pressed Mu''s quiet lips. "Don''t say those two words. It''s unlucky."


    When will Shen Tingxi, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, believe this? He asked with a smile, "didn''t they just say that?"


    "They are them, we can''t." Shen Tingxi is domineering.


    Mu quietly nods, "I will keep it for you all my life."


    Shen Tingxi takes Mu''s quiet waist and looks at her cautiously. "Wife, kiss and celebrate?"


    When Mu tranquility heard the words "wife", her heart was hot, and her eyes were wet. These two words are probably the dream of her mother''s whole life. She took the initiative to climb Shen Tingxi''s smooth neck and tiptoed to her lips.


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the two embraced and kissed each other. The sun shone on them, which seemed to give them a layer of golden light. In this moment, the picture was fixed and became eternal.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the door of Shen''s old house. Mu tranquilly remembered the scene when she came here last time. When she met Hu xiner, the atmosphere was tense. Later, Shen Tingxi angrily pulled her away. A meal had hardly begun.


    In fact, she knew that even without Hu xiner, the meal would not be very happy. From Shen Jiuyan''s eyes, she could see that he didn''t like her very much.


    In this period of time in the hospital, Ju Qiulan ran to the hospital for three days, either delivering soup or fruit. Although she didn''t talk much, she felt that Ju Qiulan accepted her from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s more reassuring to do than to say.


    But when she was in hospital, Shen didn''t go to see her once. Once, Shen went to the hospital for reexamination. He had something to do with Shen Tingxi. He just stood outside the ward and left when he had finished explaining.


    Shen Tingxi saw Mu calmly sitting still and asked her, "what''s the matter? Nervous? "


    Mu calmly nodded, then shook his head again, "we have got the certificate, I''m no longer worried about you leaving me, but..." Mu tranquilly holds Shen Tingxi''s hand, "no matter what your father says or does for a while, you are not allowed to hold your breath with him. He has not been out of hospital for a long time, and his body can not stand the tossing."Shen Tingxi frowned. "So you are nervous for me?"


    Mu serenely nodded, "since we have got the license, it''s a lifetime, and the future road is still very long. I believe that when we meet people for a long time, one day your father will accept me, and you are not allowed to make troubles with my family for me."


    Shen Tingxi hugs Mu tranquility painfully. Her relatives are so indifferent to her, so she pays more attention to the relationship between him and Shen Jiuyan. Is it only useful for the old man to pursue a soft policy?


    No matter what, he doesn''t want to refuse her now. He wants to make her happy. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    They entered the villa hand in hand. Shen Jiuyan was not seen in the hall, only Ju Qiulan sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    Shen Tingxi leads Mu to sit down on the sofa quietly. "What about the old man?"


    "Upstairs study." Ju Qiulan''s line of sight swept around the body of Mujing, frowned and asked, "how can I leave the hospital in a week?"


    The tone is not pleasant, but it shows concern.


    Bathe quiet shallow hook lip, "the hospital air is not good, the doctor said at home rest is the same."


    Ju Qiulan didn''t say anything more. He continued to watch TV, but he bent down and pushed the fruit on the tea table to Mu Jing.


    Shen Tingxi brought the fruit plate up directly, inserted a piece of Hami melon with a toothpick and handed it to Mu tranquility''s mouth, but said to Ju Qiulan, "we just went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license."


    Ju Qiulan turned to look at Shen Tingxi and Mu tranquility. He was surprised in his eyes. Obviously, he thought it was too sudden, "why don''t you say it in advance?"


    "Now say no?" Shen Tingxi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Ju Qiulan frowned slightly. "It''s natural to choose a good day for such a big thing. You can choose a day at will. It''s too casual."


    "What''s too casual?" A thick voice came from the stairwell.


    Bathe quiet nerve subconscious tensed some, stood up, toward stair side light shout, "Uncle Shen."


    When Shen Jiuyan saw Mu''s silence, he was stunned. Apparently, he didn''t notice her. Then he nodded his head lightly and went downstairs.


    Ju Qiulan went to the stairway to hold Shen Jiuyan''s arm and walked toward the hall. As he walked, he said, "Xi''er and Ning Ning Ning have already received the certificate."


    Shen Jiuyan''s steps stopped, and his deep vision was towards Mu tranquility. Mu tranquility didn''t evade. He was not humble or arrogant to his vision. A proper smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, showing respect and confidence.


    Shen Jiuyan''s face was slightly shocked. He remembered the last time he saw her, she was still trembling and timid. When he asked her, she didn''t dare to look up at him. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see him for several months, and the change was quite big.


    After a brief trance, Shen Jiuyan soon returned to normal and went on.


    When Ju Qiulan saw that Shen Jiuyan had no objection, he helped him to sit down on the sofa and said, "Jiuyan, they have already obtained the certificate. Should the wedding be ready?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Shen Jiuyan''s tone was light.


    Shen Tingxi was not happy. He put the fruit tray on the tea table heavily. "My own business..."


    Mu halcyon takes Shen Tingxi''s hand and shakes his head at him.


    Shen Tingxi frowned and said, "Ning Ning, this is our life''s end. We can''t compromise. You can''t live without others. I must marry you into the door with wind and light."


    Shen Jiuyan''s face sank instantly. "Since what I said doesn''t work, what are you doing back?"


    Shen Tingxi''s face is also cold. He is about to get up when he is holding on to the peace. The peace holds Shen Tingxi still. He smiles at Shen Jiuyan and says, "Uncle Shen, everything is up to you."


    What else did Shen Tingxi want to say? Mujing said to him, "would you like to go to the bathroom with me?"


    Shen Tingxi repressed the anger in his heart, led Mujing to the bathroom, and just closed the door, he was not happy to open his mouth. "Ning Ning, I know what you want to say, not that I want to make him angry, but that he is too much, and the evidence has been obtained. What''s the point of his opposition? You don''t know him. He''s very hard tempered. He can''t be soft to him. He has to be tough. If he''s harder than him, he''ll give in. "


    Mu is quiet and smiling. How can I say that about my father? But the "tit for tat" without any scruples between them just shows that their relationship is very good, because they don''t have to worry about that quarrel will alienate the relationship. Only real relatives can do this, "what I want is not to yield, but to really accept..."


    "Ningning..."


    "I know what you mean. You want to give me the best, but I just left the hospital. I haven''t recovered yet. It''s not suitable to hold a wedding. Slowly, OK?" Mu quietly and coquettishly pulled the sleeves of Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi was momentarily soft hearted and worried about her body, so she had to compromise. "You can follow him."


    Bathe quiet smile, "Zhang Ma said the old and the young, the old and the child, need Shun, need coax."


    Shen Tingxi''s cold face eased, "you and Zhang Ma are still very good?"


    Mu''s quiet and mischievous smile, "well, mom Zhang told me about your childhood. She said you made a girlfriend when you were in junior high school..."


    "No, she''s old and wrong." Shen Tingxi denies it, but gradually smiles. His Ning Ning Ning gradually integrates into his life. It''s so nice.


    "And she said you got a zero in the high school entrance examination?"


    "This is true."


    "Can''t you do a single question?"


    "Yes, I got good grades. Didn''t Zhang Ma tell you?"


    Mu calmly shakes her head. "Then how do you get a zero mark?"


    "Our head teacher forced me to break up. I was not happy, so I gave him a zero point test. I deliberately handed in the blank paper."


    "Didn''t you just say that mother Zhang remembers wrong? You didn''t have a girlfriend in junior high school? Who did the head teacher force you to break up with? "


    Shen Tingxi, "..." Zhang Ma must have told her the reason why he got zero in the high school entrance examination. She deliberately set a set for him. He was surrounded by his family Ning Ning Ning.


    Bathe quiet quiet eyeground is full of star like dazzling smile, "really admire you, in order to gamble with the head teacher, even to make fun of your future."


    "Wasn''t I young and vigorous then?" Shen Tingxi looked at the girl with a quiet and bright smile in front of her, and her eyes became deeper and deeper. "Ning Ning, you look good when you smile." Approach her face as you speak.


    He suddenly changed the subject, but the heat in his breath hit her face, making her cheek burn, and he backed away. "Your parents are outside, don''t mess around."


    Shen Tingxi smiles, walks forward, forces Mu tranquility to the corner of the wall, props her hands on the wall behind her from her shoulder side, imprisons her between the wall and the chest, "how did I mess?"


    Bathe quiet small face a crimson, with ear root son also red, "you You Don''t be so close to me? "Shen Tingxi bowed his head and pecked at the quiet corner of his lips quickly. "My wife is also called a mess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m in a bad mood. Going out soon will make the old man angry. Kiss me, and I''ll be in a good mood." Shen Tingxi opened his invincible and shameless pet wife mode.


    "Then Kiss, and you will listen to me? "


    "Well."


    Bathe quiet eyelashes gently quiver, all over the body are full of the little girl''s coyness, puckered lips, slightly raised face, closed eyes.


    It''s a look that you can pick. It makes Shen Tingxi''s throat tight.


    You''re welcome. You grab her lips with your head down.


    In the hall, Ju Qiulan on the sofa looked at Shen Jiuyan and said, "I''ve got all the certificates. Why do you need them?"


    "What do you know?" Shen Jiuyan takes out his cigar from his pocket. Before he orders it, he is taken away by Ju Qiulan. He is not upset. He only glances at Ju Qiulan with a wrung brow. "A woman with a weak personality is not suitable for Xi''er. If you don''t say help Xi''er, at least you can''t hold him back. Now even if I agree that they are together, if something goes wrong, it''s their own fault. What''s wrong with the help, you don''t know "Tao, one by one, covetously wants to pull Xi''er down. How can he stand beside Xi''er without some tenacity and courage?"


    Ju Qiulan didn''t expect that what Shen Jiuyan was worried about was this. He couldn''t help laughing. "I thought you were just stubborn and disagreed."


    Shen Jiuyan sighed softly, "after this illness, I''ve seen it. No matter how much we arrange, it''s useless to worry about it. Xi''er has to be her. I can''t stop it, but at least I can help her to experience it and let her have the ability to stand beside him."


    "Experience?" Ju Qiulan looked at Shen Jiuyan with some doubts. "How do you want to experience it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    "Naturally, let her see more of the old people in the gang and see how she responds." Shen Jiuyan continued, "Xi''er is now protecting her tightly. In a moment, you will stay behind. We will sing red and white."


    Ju Qiulan thought of the old grease in the gang, frowned, and worried, "she doesn''t have experience in this field, just afraid she can''t cope with it."


    "No one is born with experience. Did you have experience when you married me?"


    Ju Qiulan thought of the past, and her heart was sour. When she met the gang for the first time, she was so nervous that her palms were sweating. They made her at a loss with a few difficult words. Even the tea cup in her hand was not stable, and she was splashed all over her body, so that she was despised by the gang.


    Later, Shen Jiuyan was not there, and her words had no authority. Almost no one in the gang believed her. The weak were always bullied, so she and Xi''er were frequently kidnapped, including opponents and their own.


    She grew up in a personal experience, and then her character developed from gentle and virtuous at the beginning to the hegemonic strength. However, she did not grasp this degree, and not only used this strength on others, but also on her own relatives.


    Maybe it''s a kind of experience for her to contact those people in advance. In the future, it''s only good for her.


    Ju Qiulan nodded in this way. "Listen to you, but don''t go too far."


    Shen Jiuyan said, "well," I have my own discretion. "


    At the dinner table, Shen Jiuyan said to Shen Tingxi, "now that you are discharged from the hospital, you should take care of the affairs of the gang."


    Shen Tingxi put the fish with the fishbone picked into the quiet dish beside him, and said without raising his head: "if you help with the management, I''d rather not recover completely. I have to take care of her closely."


    Shen Jiuyan''s face became cold at once. "If she didn''t recover, I''d be fine with this old bone?"


    Mu tranquility gently pulled Shen Tingxi''s sleeve and said softly, "I''m ok. I can take care of myself."


    "I''ll take good care of Ning Ning, if I can." Ju Qiulan said at the right time, "the air here is good, and it''s suitable for healing. Let her live in the old house. I''ll let Zhang Ma come to accompany her."


    "No way." Shen Tingxi refuses, even though Ju Qiulan has changed his attitude to Ning Ning, but Shen Jiuyan obviously doesn''t like Ning Ning. What is he doing to keep Ning Ning in the old house? Look at his face, be bullied by him?


    Shen Jiuyan''s face became more and more ugly. "Why not? What does a man''s husband look like around a woman all day? Don''t you know that the better you treat her, the more dangerous she is? "


    Shen Tingxi said coldly, "you left me and my mother in the cold at the beginning, and met secretly. What was the result? What did my mother go through and what did I go through? You don''t have points in your mind? "


    "You..." Shen Jiuyan''s face was white with anger.


    "Don''t use it on me. Hide and sneak around. I don''t care about it. I''ll play fair. Who dares to try it on her?" Shen Tingxi''s deep eyes burst out fearless pride and cold.


    Seeing that Shen Jiuyan''s breathing began to become heavy, Ju Qiulan knew that he was really angry. He got up and came to his side. He said to Shen Tingxi, "Xi''er, what happened back then Your father is also for our good. Don''t poke your father''s heart with those things. Your father is not healthy and can''t stand your stimulation. "


    Shen Tingxi took a look at Shen Jiuyan, stopped talking and continued to pick fish bones.


    "Don''t be angry, uncle Shen. Although I can''t help Tingxi, I will never drag him back." Mu said quietly, "since uncle Shen and aunt don''t dislike me, I will live here..."


    Shen Tingxi looks up at Mu''s tranquility with unbelievable eyes, "Ning Ning..."


    "I''m done. Go for a walk. Take your time." Mu tranquility didn''t give Shen Tingxi a chance to talk. She got up and went out of the restaurant.


    Shen Tingxi put down his chopsticks and followed, "Ning Ning, how can you agree to live here?"


    "I think it''s very good to live here. How nice it is to live with the whole family," she said


    Shen Tingxi frowned. "The old man doesn''t like you. What are you doing here? Looking for guilt? "


    "It''s because he doesn''t like me that I have to live here more. Otherwise, how can he find my good? How can I feel that in fact, my daughter-in-law is very good. " Mu looks at Shen Tingxi in peace, with a little mischievous smile floating in her eyes stained with tiny stars.


    Shen Tingxi was immediately delighted by the words of Mujing. His tense face eased down, his fierce eyebrows and eyes were tinged with a little smile. He gently embraced Mujing, put his chin on her hair top, and said in a soft voice: "I know you don''t want to embarrass me, and don''t want me to quarrel with the old man, but I marry you to spoil you, make you happy, not to make you compromise for me. ¡±"I don''t feel aggrieved. They are your parents, that is, my parents. I don''t want this affection."


    Shen Tingxi thinks about Mu''s quiet parents, and hugs the girl in her arms more tightly. His Ning Ning Ning is always so cute, which makes him heartache.It''s settled that Mu serenity lives in the old house.


    In the afternoon, Shen Tingxi went to deal with the affairs of the gang, as well as the company. For such a long time, he didn''t go to a lot of important things to wait for him to make a decision. However, before he went out, he sent Ju Qiulan and Mu serenity to the villa where Ju Qiulan lived. Before he was injured, Mu serenity lived in Ju Qiulan. Now he wants to live in the old house, so he needs to clean up his things.


    As long as he is not around the old man, Shen Tingxi is at ease.


    After packing up, Ju Qiulan didn''t go back to the old house immediately. Instead, he began to talk with Mu tranquilly, "do you know why Jiu Yan doesn''t agree with you and Xi''er?"


    "My past and family background..." in the quiet eyes


    "Diem didn''t care about that." Ju Qiulan interrupts Mu''s quiet words, looks at her humble look, and feels guilty at the bottom of her heart. At the beginning, she just despised her life experience. How about yuana''s life experience? No matter how good it is, there is no sincere good. "The past and family history are not your choice. They should not be your burden. You should stand tall and be yourself."


    Mu quietly raised her eyes and looked at Ju Qiulan with a little startled eyes. After being stunned, she was full of emotion. "Thank you, aunt, I remember."


    Ju Qiulan''s eyes stained with water mist are uncomfortable. He turns to look elsewhere and pretends to be disgusted and says, "cry when you can''t move. Jiuyan doesn''t like such a woman the most. He''s right. You''re too weak. Xi''er''s environment is full of dark tides and dangerous opportunities. How can you stand beside him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    She felt that crying did not mean weakness, it was just a way of emotional catharsis, crying was just a representation, the inner strength was really strong.


    What surprised her was that the reason why Shen didn''t like her was that she was too weak. She never felt weak in peace. How could she have lived under LV Zhiwen''s hands for ten years?


    She has survived the despair of seeing no hope, the day of darkness and life like death. She believes that no matter what difficulties she meets, she will not be afraid.


    Because she felt that she was coming out of the purgatory of the world, and there was nothing more frightening than worrying about being raped all the time.


    Mu calmly looked at Ju Qiulan and said firmly: "Auntie, a person who comes out of the darkness is not afraid of anything. The big deal is to return to the darkness. As long as I can be with Tingxi, I am not afraid of life and death."


    Ju Qiulan is stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu tranquility can say such words. She is not afraid of death. Maybe she and Jiu Yan despise her?


    When Mu tranquility and Ju Qiulan returned to the old house, Shen Jiuyan was in the living room with a man who didn''t know what he was talking about. The man was about 50 years old and smiled.


    When Shen Jiuyan saw Mujing coming in, he clenched his fist and coughed on his lips. Then he said to the man opposite, "Lao Tan, I''m not feeling well. Please talk to her about something."


    Tan Fangshuo looked at the past with Shen Jiuyan''s eyes. He thought that Shen Jiuyan was referring to Ju Qiulan and nodded, "then you can rest. It''s the same with my wife."


    Shen Jiuyan waved, "not Qiulan." Then he reached out to Ju Qiulan, "help me upstairs."


    Ju Qiulan went to help Shen Jiuyan and asked anxiously, "is it hard? Would you like to call a family doctor? "


    "No, just lie down." Shen Jiuyan quietly hands Ju Qiulan a look.


    Ju Qiulan knew in an instant that Shen Jiuyan wanted to give Mu tranquility a chance to experience and let her see Tan Fangshuo alone, so he immediately began to cooperate with Shen Jiuyan, "lie down for a while, if you still feel uncomfortable, let the family doctor come."


    Shen Jiuyan walked towards the stairway with Ju Qiulan''s help, walked a few steps and looked back at Mu tranquility. "This is Mr. Tan in the sect. Please give me a treat."


    Mu Jingjing hears the word "Tan Lao", and subconsciously falls on the strange man on the sofa. Tingxi tells her that Yu Meiqi, who is not so good at this time, is colluding with a man named old Tan to frame him.


    Besides, she met tan. When Shen Jiuyan was ill, when she dressed as a nurse and went to see Shen Tingxi in the hospital, Tan suddenly appeared, but she turned her back to the door and didn''t meet him.


    Mu calmly looks at Tan Fangshuo with cold eyes.


    Tan Fangshuo didn''t expect that Shen Jiuyan didn''t give him such face. He was an old man in the gang. He even used such a little girl''s film to perfunctory him. "Jiu Ye, this is it?"


    "She is Xi''er''s girlfriend." Shen Jiuyan then pretended to cough again, and gently shook Ju Qiulan''s hand.


    Ju Qiulan immediately understood, and some worried said: "the body is like this, and what are you doing with so much heart?"? Come on, go upstairs. " Then he helped Shen Jiuyan upstairs with some strength.


    Tan Fangshuo despises Mu tranquility in his heart. He thinks that she is just a plaything of Shen Tingxi, but with a smile on her face, "I don''t know what to call this lady?"


    Mu tranquility always thinks that the lady in Tan Fangshuo''s mouth is the kind of casual woman in the hook, because although he has a smile on his face, his eyes are tinged with light contempt, "my name is mu."


    "Miss Mu has a wonderful figure and charming appearance. She is really a rare beauty." Tan Fangshuo opened his mouth and complimented him. Adjectives always have a sense of dust.


    Mu tranquilly sits down on the sofa opposite Tan Fangshuo, with a proper posture and a decent wind. "What can I do for uncle Shen?"


    Tan Fangshuo saw Mu''s words were not suitable for him, and his eyes quickly crossed a dark, shameless face. Hum, a thing that ten thousand people ride dare to play havoc in front of him, and was abandoned by Shen Tingxi. He must make good use of her.


    Tan Fangshuo''s mind is dark, but he smiles even more brightly on his face. "It''s like this. Tingxi may have some misunderstandings about me. When he comes back, you can bring him a word, and say that Tan has come, let him do something differently, leave a line for everything, and want to see him in the future."


    When Tan Fangshuo and Shen Jiuyan talked just now, they were always friendly and talkative. They dare not say such tough words. But the woman in front of them is at most a talker and can fart.


    He didn''t speak so politely, just in time, if it was hard to say in person, let her pass on the words, or let Shen Jiuyan and Shen Tingxi know that he was not so easy to bully.


    If these words make Shen''s father and son angry later, he can refuse to admit them and say nothing about them.


    Mu looked at Tan Fangshuo in a quiet and quiet way. "Tan Lao said that when Uncle Shen was ill, did you want to replace him with a misunderstanding, or did you collude with Yu Meiqi to frame Tingxi?"


    Tan Fangshuo was stunned. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, Shen Tingxi would tell this woman something so secret? It seems that this woman''s position in Shen Tingxi''s heart is not ordinary. I''m afraid she''s not playing. She plans to keep her for a long time.Tan Fangshuo, after all, was a man who had been on the road for decades. He soon became calm. All the things Mu tranquilly said were their guesses. There was no real evidence at all. Otherwise, how could he keep Shen Tingxi''s ruthless style?


    As long as he didn''t admit it, he was the old man in the gang. Even if Shen Tingxi suspected it, he didn''t dare to move him lightly.


    Tan Fangshuo looked at Mu tranquilly as if he had been wronged by heaven. "Miss mu, I can learn from nine Ye''s loyalty every day and every month. Even if nine Ye retreats behind the scenes, I''ve been trying my best to help Tingxi to manage the affairs of the gang together. These nonsense must be fabricated by some treacherous villain to provoke the relationship between me and nine Ye. You must tell nine ye not to listen Believe those slanders and alienate the feelings between brothers. "


    Mu calmly nodded and listened to his words. "I''ll tell Uncle Shen your words and tell Tingxi your loyalty."


    Tan Fangshuo''s crafty and astute eyes raised a relaxed smile. Isn''t it easy to deal with such a woman? Look, he cheated her with a few words, didn''t he? What a stupid woman.


    "I''ve heard from Tingxi that he has suppressed your power, hasn''t he?" Ask in silence.


    Mu''s quiet questioning made Tan Fangshuo''s anger burn up in a flash, but he tried to suppress it and didn''t show it. "More than that, he also accepted my power in the gang. Isn''t it because of his intention to embarrass me? How can I stand in the gang in the future? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Mu serenity nodded again, "it''s really inappropriate to do this..." Then she said, "but I think since uncle Shen and Tingxi suspect you, you can just follow them. On the one hand, it shows that you have a clear conscience, and on the other hand, it can prove your loyalty. Power is just something empty. The brotherhood between you and uncle Shen is precious. What do you say?"


    "I This... " Tan Fangshuo didn''t expect Mu tranquility to rebel his army like this. He didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    If he doesn''t agree with her, it is obvious that he is not loyal enough and takes power more seriously than the brotherhood between Shen Jiuyan and him. Isn''t it obvious that he slaps himself in the face? He said just now that he was sincere.


    However, if he agrees with her, he will be willing to be defeated by Shen Tingxi to seize power. How does this make him willing?


    Muhalan continued: "I think you are old. It''s time to enjoy the happiness. Just leave everything alone and enjoy your old age. You are the old man in the gang. I''m sure Tingxi will not treat you badly."


    Tan Fangshuo is speechless because of the words of Mu tranquility. He is so angry that he wants to explode, but he can''t say anything. The bending force makes him want to reach out and strangle the woman.


    He really looked down on her. He looked thin and thin. He didn''t expect that he was in such a heavy mood. It''s not thanks to the woman Shen Tingxi looked up to. What''s more, she''s powerful.


    Tan Fangshuo tried to keep calm on his face. He wanted to pull a smile, but he found that his mouth was stiff and could not pull out a curve. "You have a point, but you can''t represent Jiu Ye after all. I''m afraid you can''t help me to leave. I''ll take your suggestion into consideration. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Mujing stood up and said, "Tan, please walk slowly."


    Tan Fangshuo left with a full stomach of suffocating anger.


    Mu tranquilly looks at Tan Fangshuo''s figure disappearing at the door. Her whole body is like a void. She slumps down on the sofa and loosens her grip. There is a thick layer of sweat in the palm. There are also red marks left by too nervous fingernails pinching in the palm.


    Although Tan Fangshuo smiled all the way, he was smart and sharp under the bright smile. It was the deterrent force precipitated by the years, which can''t be ignored. How can he stand firm without a few brushes?


    Muhalan has never experienced such an occasion. Her spirit has been in a tense state under his extremely oppressive sight, but she always said to herself in her heart: don''t shrink back, want to be with Tingxi, this kind of scene will certainly not be less in the future. Hold on, I can certainly!


    At that time, Shen Jiuyan sat on a large chair in his study and at his desk and watched the surveillance video of the hall in the computer. His majestic lips raised a light arc.


    Ju Qiulan on one side looked at the quiet white face on the sofa sitting on the screen, and she couldn''t close her mouth. There was surprise and pride in the bottom of her eyes. "What did you do to scare Ning Ning? But she''s still fighting for it. Although she''s nervous, she hasn''t shown it all the time, and she handles things very well. Look at the face of Lao Tan when he left. It''s iron and iron. I''m really relieved. "


    Shen Jiuyan didn''t comment, just turned off the computer.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ju Qiulan frowned and asked Shen Jiuyan, "aren''t you satisfied? I think it''s very good. This is the first time for her. It''s hard to avoid tension. She will get better and better in the future. "


    In fact, Shen Jiuyan was satisfied, but he didn''t feel at ease. He didn''t want to speak too well. "We are upstairs, which can make her feel at ease. Moreover, it''s in the Shen family. Lao Tan''s temper will be restrained, but not everyone will come to her to deal with it."


    Ju Qiulan thinks Shen Jiuyan''s demands are too high, but his words are irrefutable.


    Shen Jiuyan''s brow was worried. "This meeting with Lao Tan will officially push her to everyone''s eyes. I don''t know if there are those who are eager to move in the gang and those who are hostile to Xi''er in the past Ah I''m always worried about what''s going to happen. "


    Ju Qiulan comforted: "Xi''er can''t hide her for a while. Xi''er is right in saying that it''s better to face up to her than to hide. Let her contact and adapt in advance so that she won''t be at a loss."


    Shen Jiuyan turned to look at his wife, looking guilty. "In fact, you still blame me for what happened then, right?"


    Ju Qiulan shook her head, but her eyes darkened when she thought of the humiliating and frightening days. "I know you''re all for the sake of our mother. I blame that I didn''t help you. I was bullied and forced Xi''er to walk on this road."


    Shen Jiuyan covered Ju Qiulan''s back with a big hand. "Xi''er is right. I don''t have the courage. That''s why you two suffered so much."


    Ju Qiulan''s eyes are full of water. For many years, they haven''t made friends like this. "Follow you, I never regret it."


    Shen Jiuyan clenched Ju Qiulan''s hand firmly. "I have nothing to ask for now, just hope our family is safe."


    Ju Qiulan nodded in tears, "yes."


    Shen Jiuyan looks out of the window with deep eyes, will he? I''m afraid the trees will be quiet and the wind will not stop.


    In the next few days, Shen Jiuyan sent Shen Tingxi out on a business trip, and then he took Mujing to help meet the old pundits.After meeting with Tan Fangshuo that day, all the people in the gang knew the character of Mu tranquility, and even checked her background thoroughly. They were so meticulous that they even knew that grandpa and Grandma had several chickens in Mu tranquility''s family.


    Shen Jiuyan is also an experienced person. When he exposed the tranquility, he arranged people to go to Lake City to protect the safety of the two old people secretly.


    The quiet performance not only satisfied Shen Jiuyan, but even surprised him and surprised him. Looking at a quiet and soft woman, he didn''t expect to have stage fright when facing the old people in the gang.


    It''s neither humble nor arrogant. It doesn''t speak much, but it''s reasonable. People can''t find any fault.


    Sometimes she can smile in response to those sarcastic and hostile words, but the words she says with a smile make the other party blush and angry, but it is impossible to refute.


    Just like her last encounter with Tan Fangshuo, she was rational on the face of it, and actually forced people to the Jedi.


    Shen Jiuyan felt that he had found a baby''s daughter-in-law. Compared with Ju Qiulan''s strong and domineering manner, she obviously offended people and left a message for them. The ability of Mu tranquility to bully people with such a quiet face made him like it, because on the surface, she was rational and others could not grasp any handle of her.


    That day, Shen Jiuyan and Mu tranquility went home. Unexpectedly, Shen Tingxi came back ahead of time. He didn''t see Mu tranquility waiting at the door when he went home. When he saw someone, he hurriedly pulled Mu tranquility to protect him like a calf. He looked at Shen Jiuyan displeased. "Old man, Ning Ning''s injury hasn''t healed yet. Where have you taken her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Shen Jiuyan frowned at Shen Tingxi''s inquisitive look, but his daughter-in-law had a good performance recently. He was in a beautiful mood and didn''t bother to compete with the gangster. With his eyebrows raised, he ignored him and walked towards the villa with his feet raised.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyebrows sank. The old man must have bullied Ning Ning. He did something bad, so he didn''t dare to see him. He stopped the old man''s way. "Don''t go. Where have you taken Ning?"


    Mujing gently pulls the sleeve of Tingxi, "Tingxi..."


    "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. Nobody can bully you with me." The words were said to Mu tranquility, but Shen Tingxi''s eyes looked coldly at Shen Jiuyan, who wanted to beat people.


    Shen Jiuyan''s face became ugly, and he didn''t go to the house. He looked at Shen Tingxi as if he were flawed. "If I bullied her, what are you going to do? Beat me for my wife? "


    "I can''t carry it clearly. It''s not impossible to teach my son a lesson."


    "Bastard." Shen Jiuyan''s face turned black. "How can I raise a white eyed wolf like you?"


    What else does Shen Tingxi want to say? Mujing interrupts him in advance. "Tingxi, you misunderstood me. Dad didn''t bully me."


    "What do you call him?"


    "What do you call me?"


    Shen Tingxi and Shen Jiuyan look at Mu''s silence and ask in unison.


    Mu tranquility herself is also stunned. She guessed a little from Shen Jiuyan''s heart these days. He should be exercising her. In order to let her not drag her son''s hind legs, and to be able to better stay with Tingxi in the future, she envies and respects such unknown father love.


    When Shen Jiuyan introduced her to others, he always said that she was Shen Tingxi''s girlfriend. Just now, he asked Shen Tingxi if he wanted to fight Laozi for his wife. He said that his wife was not his girlfriend. Mu tranquilly thought that Shen Jiuyan had fully recognized her. She was very happy.


    Just now, she was afraid that Shen Tingxi would say something more disobedient to Shen Jiuyan. She was ill with Qi, so she spoke in a hurry.


    As soon as I''m happy and worried, the father''s words come out so smoothly.


    In the face of the two people''s inquiry, Mu tranquility was embarrassed, "I I...... "


    It was Shen Jiuyan who took the lead in solving the embarrassment. "I''m tired, and I''m going first."


    Shen Tingxi watched Shen Jiuyan enter the villa and didn''t catch what he had just said. Instead, he took Mujing into his arms and put his nose on her hair top. He greedily smelled her sweet smell and whispered, "I want to die."


    Mu tranquilly listens to Shen Tingxi''s white and moving love words. Her face turns red. She buries her head in his chest, hugs his tight waist, smells the familiar masculine smell of him. Her lips are bent up, and her face is bright and charming.


    Shen Tingxi held for a moment to let go of the tranquility and looked down at the blushing little woman. "Ning Ning, do you miss me?"


    Mu quietly looks up at Shen Tingxi and nods with a shy face.


    Shen Tingxi''s cold brows and eyes opened a touch of tenderness, and a tiny smile on the bottom of his eyes said, "how do you want to?"


    All the time I think that if I didn''t think about her, she would not have so much courage to face the old people in the gang.


    Instead of answering Shen Tingxi''s words, Mu tranquility climbs his neck with both hands, kisses his lips and tells him how much she thinks of him.


    Shen Tingxi was stunned for a moment. Then he clasped the back of Mu''s quiet head and kissed. He would rather not kiss, but she would like to kiss. He would take her with him.


    At the end of the kiss, they went for a walk in the garden hand in hand.


    When Shen Tingxi asked what she had just called him, Mu tranquility didn''t answer directly. Instead, she told Shen Tingxi about Shen Jiuyan taking her to see the old man in the gang these days I can feel that dad wants to experience me. You were so angry just now, and your words were hard to hear. Go in a moment, and apologize to Dad, right


    Shen Tingxi looks embarrassed. "No, I know him. After a while, he''ll be fine. If I apologize, he can''t point out how to handle it."


    "You made him angry. Shouldn''t he carry it?" Mu tranquility looks at Shen Tingxi and says, "you don''t want to go, I''ll go."


    Shen Tingxi didn''t like it. "Ning Ning..."


    "It''s OK. We are husband and wife. It''s the same with me."


    Husband and wife, one, how can these words sound so good?


    Shen Tingxi was in a happy mood. How could he sacrifice his precious wife to apologize? Then he said, "I will go."


    "Good." Mu serenely smiles and nods. The speed of answering is called "fast".


    Shen Tingxi has a feeling of being stereotyped. But when she looks at her little wife''s charming smile, she feels comfortable for a moment. The stereotype is the stereotype. She is happy.


    When they entered the villa, Shen Jiuyan sat on the sofa for tea, and the TV was on, but he didn''t watch it. Mu tranquilly pushed Shen Tingxi gently, and Shen Tingxi frowned, though reluctantly, he walked in the end.


    When he came to Shen Jiuyan, Shen Tingxi said, "don''t worry about what I said just now."


    Shen Jiuyan raised his eyes and looked at Shen Tingxi with some horror. How could his disobedient and unfilial son admit his mistake? Although he put his hands in his pockets and looked away, he didn''t admit his mistake at all. But it''s also very novel. He has been raising him for 30 years. It''s the first time for him to admit his mistake.Shen Jiuyan turned to look at Mu tranquility. "Is the sun rising from the West today?"


    Tranquility, "..."


    Shen Tingxi frowned and looked at Shen Jiuyan. "Old man, give you a breath and you''ll catch your breath, won''t you?"


    "If I didn''t hear you wrong, were you just admitting it?" When Shen Jiuyan finished asking, he didn''t give Shen Tingxi a chance to talk at all. He went on to say, "you should have an attitude of admitting your mistake. Who do you look like a charlatan?"


    "Don''t push forward, old man." Shen Tingxi''s eyebrows turned into a Sichuan character, and he knew that the old man had to air and choke. Suddenly he coaxed, and he could make it.


    "Since you don''t want to, don''t force yourself to watch TV while you go."


    Shen Tingxi''s face was suddenly cold. Seeing that the father and son were going to quarrel again, Mu went quietly and hurriedly, pulled Shen Tingxi aside, and whispered in his ear, "what you promised me can''t be ignored."


    Shen Tingxi glanced at Shen Jiuyan coldly. "He deliberately made trouble for me."


    "If you make a mistake, he should make trouble, and your attitude is really not good."


    "Ningning..."


    "Or I will go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go. "


    Shen Jiuyan looks at the TV screen, but his ears stand up and listen to the movement there. He can''t hear what Mu tranquilly said, but Shen Tingxi doesn''t deliberately lower his voice. He can hear it clearly. The wrinkled corners of his eyes bend up unconsciously. You have today, son?


    As expected, it''s one thing for one thing.


    In the past, when I was in front of me, I was afraid of nothing, but I was still picked up by a woman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    It''s not a good thing that the son is too strong. Don''t take Laozi for granted?


    It seems that his daughter-in-law can help him turn over later.


    Shen Jiuyan thought happily about how to turn over to serf to sing in front of Shen Tingxi, but he watched TV seriously and waited for Shen Tingxi to come and continue to admit his mistake.


    Shen Tingxi adjusted his expression and went to sit down beside Shen Jiuyan, thinking that Ning Ninggang had taught him, "Dad, you''ve worked hard these days. I just misunderstood you. I know you''re all for me and Ning Ning. Thank you for your hard work."


    Shen Jiuyan was very happy. His eyes were astringent. How many years has his son not called his father? It seems that since Qiulan''s accident, she has changed her voice to call him old man.


    Shen Jiuyan turned to look at Shen Tingxi, but saw that he had a light expression like reciting the text. The smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly solidified, and the turbidity in his eyes turned into ice. He said how the naughty son could suddenly turn into sex. It turned out that these words were not from his heart, but from his quiet teaching.


    That''s what a person is like. For the one who cares, he is expected to be kind to you at the beginning. He is really kind to you, and he is expected to be sincere to you.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Shen Jiuyan''s mood was like riding a roller coaster, flying to the sky and falling to the bottom of the valley.


    Shen Jiuyan despised himself. He didn''t see any big waves. His son''s words made Shen Tingxi''s mood rise and fall. He pushed Shen Tingxi a little angrily. "Walking, walking, walking, no sincerity at all."


    Shen Tingxi was eager to beat the old man to death. However, the little wife''s eyes were staring at him and controlling her inner emotions. Shen Tingxi looked at the quiet side and smiled, but he leaned over to Shen Jiuyan and said in a low voice, "I advise you to stop, or I won''t appreciate what you have paid."


    Shen Jiuyan turns to look at Shen Tingxi.


    Shen Tingxi took his eyes back from the tranquility to see Shen Jiuyan smile, but there was an obvious threat in his eyes.


    Shen Jiuyan was relieved. It was just like his son''s style. He knew what he wanted. That''s enough. But Shen Jiuyan still carried it on his face, but he didn''t do it anymore. He stood up and went upstairs with a straight face.


    Mujing sees Shen Jiuyan leave and comes to sit down beside Shen Tingxi. "Does Dad forgive you?"


    Shen Tingxi nodded.


    "But I didn''t hear Dad talking."


    "It''s good for the family to say it. It''s hard not to ask me to say sorry. It doesn''t matter if he says it?"


    "That''s right, but..."


    Mu''s quiet lips are sealed by Shen Tingxi. Suddenly, his eyes are big. But at home, he He How could he kiss her like this?!


    Stunned after busy with small hands to push Shen Tingxi''s chest.


    Shen Tingxi let go of her along with her strength, then pet her head and ask, "do you want to drink water?"


    Mu is quiet and nods. Just outside, he kisses her dry mouth. Now, she kisses her. She is nervous and really wants to drink water.


    "Wait, I''ll pour it for you." Shen Tingxi gets up and walks towards the kitchen. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. His family would rather be simple and forget everything about a kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner table, Ju Qiulan took a chopstick of vegetables and put them into the Mujing bowl. "Eat more, you are too thin."


    Mu tranquility nodded flatteringly. Although Ju Qiulan was nice to her, she was always acting towards her and verbally disliked her. Such a straightforward intimacy like this has never been seen before. "Thank you, auntie."


    Ju Qiulan heard Auntie''s two words and frowned. She raised her eyes and looked at Shen Jiuyan.


    Shen Jiuyan looked at her with a serious eye on the front, but smiled at her. Then, under her gaze, he also took a chopstick of vegetables to give her peace, but he didn''t say anything.


    Mujing''s eyes were wide open, obviously shocked by Shen Jiuyan''s action.


    Shen Jiuyan was not at ease with his daughter-in-law. He cleared his throat in embarrassment and said, "eat."


    Bathe quiet to return to one''s senses, busily does not fold to nod, "thanks dad."


    Shen Jiuyan looked at Ju Qiulan in a show of pride, and the proud eyes seemed to say: look, I didn''t cheat you, my daughter-in-law changed her voice to call my father, but she still called your aunt.


    Ju Qiulan glanced at Shen Jiuyan, but he was depressed. Suddenly he lost his appetite. He put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m upstairs."


    Mu quiet did not see Ju Qiulan eat a few mouthfuls, can''t help but ask about: "Auntie you are full?"


    Ju Qiulan now thinks that these two words of aunt are too harsh. If she is in a bad mood, she will not speak well or listen well. She even rushes, "no eating, lose weight!"


    "Auntie, you are not fat at all..."


    "Why do you do so much when you say you don''t want to eat?" Ju Qiulan heard the sound of aunt again. She was so angry that she blurted out. Seeing the hurt face of Mu tranquility, Ju Qiulan regretted again. What she could say was like splashing water. Her character did not allow her to bow at this time.


    Shen Tingxi is not happy. He goes out to protect his wife. "Mom, I''d rather care about you kindly. How do you take this attitude?"Her daughter-in-law was not close to her, and her son also came to accuse her. Ju Qiulan was very angry in her heart. She did not care about so much, so she came from her nature, "who let her care? I begged her? She cares about your father. What am I doing? "


    "You can''t..."


    Mu tranquilly hurriedly pulls Shen Tingxi''s hand and shakes his head at him.


    Shen Tingxi swallowed the rest of the words and stopped watching Ju Qiulan. He took dishes for Mu''s tranquility and said, "eat, she won''t eat more than we have."


    Ju Qiulan was so angry that he wanted to stamp his feet. He turned around and stepped upstairs.


    After dinner, Mu tranquility habitually helps Zhang Ma to clean up the table. After the two enter the kitchen, Zhang Ma joins Mu tranquility and whispers, "Ning Ning, madam is not angry with you. She is jealous."


    Jealous?


    Bathe quiet blink black and white clear eyes, a face at a loss, Shen Jiuyan side no woman what vinegar does she eat?


    All of a sudden, Mu serenity thought of Ju Qiulan''s saying before she left: "she cares about your father, what do you care about me?" Can''t she go out with Shen Jiuyan everyday these days and make Ju Qiulan misunderstand?


    Mu tranquility thought of this kind of possibility and his face turned white. He hurriedly said to Zhang Ma, "Zhang Ma, I''m very devoted to Ting Xi. I''ll never like him in my life. Besides And I don''t like my father''s idiosyncrasy. "


    In the latter sentence, the quieter you talk, the quieter you are. You always feel this kind of misunderstanding It''s embarrassing.


    Zhang Ma was stunned when she heard this. After a few seconds of reaction, she understood what it meant to be quiet. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu tranquilly looks at Zhang Ma and anxiously looks at the door for fear that Shen Tingxi will hear what''s going on here. After all, the influence of this is so bad. Shen Tingxi''s temper is very urgent. What should he do if he also misunderstands Shen Jiuyan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Mu is quiet and in a hurry, she puts out her hand to cover Zhang Ma''s mouth, and then makes a hissing action, "Zhang Ma, don''t laugh so loudly."


    Zhang Ma is more happy to see Mu tranquility''s cautious appearance, but she still nods to Mu tranquility to show that she knows. She tries to hold back her smile and tears. She calms herself down after a while. "Ning Ning, I don''t mean to be jealous."


    "What does that mean?" Mu is quiet and doesn''t know why.


    Zhang Ma, "what do you call the ninth master?"


    "Dad." I don''t think it''s awkward to shout too much, but Zhang Ma asked specially. She was still a little embarrassed.


    "Then what do you call Madame?"


    "Auntie..." Mu tranquility seems to have some aftertaste. After a few seconds, she looks at Zhang Ma incredulously. "Do you mean that aunt wants me to change my mouth?"


    Zhang Ma nodded with the expression you finally understood.


    Mu tranquilly recalled the scene on the dining table just now, as if it was true. The joy came from the heart, the smile leaped on her face, she was overjoyed, and she held Zhang Ma''s hand at a loss. "Then What should I do then? "


    "It''s a change of tongue, of course." Zhang Ma knows that it''s embarrassing to change her mouth. She points to the cupboard and says, "Madam likes to drink chrysanthemum tea. Make her a cup and send it to her..."


    Zhang Ma paused for a moment and smiled at Mu calmly, "you understand."


    Mu quietly nods, "OK."


    "I''ll make some fresh dishes for my wife, and you''ll let her down to eat later."


    "Good."


    Five minutes later, Mujing came out of the kitchen with tea and Shen Tingxi got up from the sofa. "How can you make tea for me? I don''t drink tea. Let''s go for a walk. "


    "Not for you, but for..." Aunt two words in the tip of the tongue hit a turn and swallow back, "Mom bubble."


    Shen Tingxi naturally heard the unnatural word "Ma" of Mujing, and asked happily, "Ning Ning, what are you shouting for?"


    Mu serenity walks over to tell Shen Tingxi what Zhang Ma said. Of course, she misunderstands that part and jumps over it directly. She doesn''t want to leave any bad shadow for Shen Tingxi You go for a walk. I''ll see my mother. "


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes are deep and the benefits are murmuring. She really wants to have a good kiss in her arms. But she has tea in her hand and is afraid of scalding her. Shen Tingxi has to scratch the tip of her small nose in a spoiled way. "My parents have shouted, and I will be my person in the future. That''s good."


    Mu tranquility blushed because of the three words "my man". His eyes were so hot that she couldn''t bear it. She dodged and turned to walk upstairs. "I''ll go up first."


    Shen Tingxi watched his little wife''s thin figure disappear at the entrance of the corridor, and then he took back his hot eyes. When Ning Ning''s injury was completely recovered, they did the couple''s business, and Ning Ning gave him a few more children, then his life would be complete.


    In this way, Shen Tingxi began to boil with blood and stride toward the door. How could it be so hot on this day? You have to go out and blow the wind to dissipate the heat.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu serenity comes to the door of Ju Qiulan''s bedroom, and she clenches her hand nervously before raising her hand to knock on the door.


    "Zhang Ma, I really don''t want to eat it." Ju Qiulan''s fretful voice came from the room.


    Bathed the tranquility to sip lips, said across the door: "it''s me."


    The room was silent for two seconds before opening, "come in."


    Mu calmly pushes the door open, and sees Ju Qiulan sitting on the sofa reading magazines. When she enters the door, Ju Qiulan doesn''t look at her side either.


    While walking in peace, Mu took a deep breath to relieve his tension. Instead of putting tea on the tea table, he bent down slightly and handed it to Ju Qiulan. He said softly, "Mom, drink tea."


    Ju Qiulan''s eyes brightened, his hand holding the book tightened his consciousness, suppressed his inner excitement, turned his head, pretended to look at Mu calmly, "what do you call me?"


    Mu is quiet to maintain the posture that slightly stoops does not move, and lightly shouted again, "Mom."


    Ju Qiulan''s face was still full of smiles, but he couldn''t help it. His mood suddenly widened, and he took the tea in the quiet hand. "How did you deliver it, Zhang ma?"


    Instead of answering, Mujing asked, "Mom, can I sit?"


    A mother, called Ju Qiulan, was in full bloom. Although she was still holding it on her face, her movements were very sharp. She moved aside and said, "sit down."


    Mujing sits down beside Ju Qiulan, and habitually puts her hands on her stomach. "Zhang Ma doesn''t eat a few meals, because she''s afraid the dishes don''t agree with your appetite, and she''s cooking for you. Would you like to have some more later?"


    When she was in a good mood, Ju Qiulan felt that her stomach was empty. Her daughter-in-law and mother-in-law shouted. She didn''t have to live with her stomach any longer, but it seemed that what she said before was too false to eat directly. After thinking about it, she wanted to say, "Mommy Zhang is true. I said that she has no appetite. How can she work hard? It''s just that she can''t waste her mind. I''ll go down to eat some later."


    Mu nodded quietly and looked at Ju Qiulan sincerely. "Mom, thank you and dad for accepting me. I have lost my parents. Since then, you are my parents and my dearest one."Mu tranquility suddenly confessed, but Ju Qiulan was embarrassed. He bowed his head and took a sip of tea. He only thought that today''s Chrysanthemum tea is particularly fragrant, and the taste is much longer than before. "Later, this is your home, and your temperament should not be too weak. No matter who bullies you, don''t bear to fight back with teeth. Don''t be afraid. We will support you."


    Home, how precious words, she can finally have it, and it is such a warm home, a husband and mother-in-law like her home.


    Bathe tranquilly nose tip is suffused with acid, the eye socket is hot, but she tries hard not to let the tear accumulate, Ju Qiulan said, does not like the crying chirp woman, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, muhalan came down from the second floor. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiuyan and Ju Qiulan were sitting on the sofa in the hall. At this point, Shen Jiuyan should do morning exercises outside. Ju Qiulan should not get up. What''s the matter today? What happened?


    Mu tranquility thought that she didn''t see Shen Tingxi when she got up in the morning, so the whole person got nervous and went downstairs to say hello first, "Dad, mom, good morning."


    Shen Jiuyan gave a quiet nod to mu, didn''t speak, and continued to read the newspaper.


    Ju Qiulan beckons to Mu in peace, "Mom Zhang is still in Zhangluo for breakfast. Come and sit down."


    Mu went to sit beside Ju Qiulan and asked anxiously, "Mom, do you know where Ting Xi is?"


    Ju Qiulan looks unhappy and says, "Tan Fangshuo''s old man is dishonest and secretly incites everyone to make trouble. Xi''er has to deal with it."


    Tan Fangshuo is treacherous and cunning. He is worried about the tranquility. "Is there no danger?"


    "You can rest assured that Xi''er''s power in Fancheng is out of reach." The speaker is Shen Jiuyan.


    Bathe quiet nod, put down heart.


    Ju Qiulan looked at the tranquility with a straight face. "I have something to discuss with your father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Early in the morning, the two old people were sitting here to discuss something with her. It must be very important for them to come. In the quiet, they sat up straight and listened attentively. "What''s the matter?"


    Ju Qiulan was amused by the peaceful and serious appearance of mu, "you don''t need to be so nervous, it''s a good thing."


    "Oh." Bathed the tranquility relaxed the sitting posture.


    "I discussed your wedding with your father last night..."


    Hearing the two words of the wedding, Mu tranquility began to thump in her heart. Ju Qiulan continued, "the Shen family has a special position in Fancheng, and Xi''er has always been very aggressive and reckless. Over the years, she has offended many people. The people in the gang can be controlled. Those people outside are in the dark, so they are afraid that they can''t defend themselves..."


    Ju Qiulan said and stopped to look at Shen Jiuyan. Seeing that he was still pretending to do the newspaper, he frowned. Didn''t he say that he would talk with his daughter-in-law together? Why let her say it alone now?


    Ju Qiulan reaches for Shen Jiuyan''s newspaper and says, "what newspaper do you read to discuss matters?"


    Shen Jiuyan glanced at his wife and then cleared his throat. "Your mother and I mean that the wedding can''t be held in Fancheng. I''m afraid that it will bring danger to you because it will be known to all. Isn''t your hometown Lake City? You haven''t been back for many years. I discussed your wedding with your mother and went back to your hometown to do... "


    Ju Qiulan answered, "Ning Ning, you can rest assured that we will hold a grand wedding for you and Xi''er. We will never wronged you. The lake city is more remote and can avoid people''s eyes and ears. It''s good for you and Xi''er. Do you agree?"


    In the quiet heart, Shen Jiuyan and Ju Qiulan were deeply moved. On the one hand, they were so excited that they could see their grandparents.


    Bathed in tranquility, she tried to suppress the heat wave in her heart. She was afraid that she could not help but shed tears in front of Shen Jiuyan and Ju Qiulan. She wanted to say a lot of thank-you words to them, but she really wanted to open her mouth and felt that all the thank-you words were too pale to match their sincerity.


    And it seems strange to say thank you. They really think of her as a family. The family should not be so polite. She will remember their kindness to her and repay them with her whole life.


    "I agree." At last, Mu serenity said these three words in a very sincere tone.


    Ju Qiulan breathed a sigh of relief. The more she looked at the tranquility, the more she was able to talk. She was so smart and sensible that she had been blind before. She couldn''t even see her. "Xi''er''s character is so public that she never fears anyone and anything. You have to go to tell Xi''er about it. I''ll tell your father that he won''t agree."


    Mu nodded quietly, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Tingxi came back at about 10 o''clock in the evening. When he came in, he saw Mu serenity sitting by the small round table beside the window, writing and drawing with a pencil. She didn''t need to read to know that she was drawing the design draft. She looked very serious. She didn''t even notice when he came in.


    Shen Tingxi frowned and went over and took the pen directly from her hand. "Don''t you have a good rest? How can I still work? You''re comfortable? "


    Mu tranquilly raised her eyes and saw that it was Shen Tingxi''s lips were slightly crooked. She got up and took his hand and walked towards the sofa. "I''m comfortable to take a long holiday. I''m free to draw. I''m afraid that my brain will rust if I''m free again."


    "If it''s rusty, I won''t work. I''ll keep you." Shen Tingxi eyebrows still frown, "so late do not sleep, waist injury has not healed, will you take your body seriously?"


    Mu tranquilly listens to these words full of blame. He is warm in heart. After taking Shen Tingxi to sit down on the sofa, his slender fingers gently caress his wrinkled eyebrow, trying to smooth the gully there. "My body is OK. Don''t worry. I''m waiting for you when I haven''t slept."


    "Wait for me?" Shen Tingxi''s heart wandered. Although he and Ning Ning Ning slept in the same room, they did not sleep in the same bed. Ning Ning Ning slept on a soft couch. Ning Ning was injured. He thought he was not Liu Xiahui. He could not sleep with his beloved woman. He couldn''t do it. In order not to hurt her, he had to sleep separately for a while.


    Not sleeping together. What is she waiting for him?


    Wait a minute. She just said there was no problem with her health. Is it a hint that they can sleep together?


    In this way, Shen Tingxi''s eyes became hot.


    Mu serenity contacts Shen Tingxi''s line of sight and knows that he misunderstood. Her face turns red and she lowers her head and whispers, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Shen Tingxi, "..." Well, he said how could Ning Ning Ning take the initiative in that matter? She can look up to him if she doesn''t repel his past experience. His thoughts are so beautiful recently. He has to think about it. No, he has to control it. Otherwise, how can he frighten Ning Ning Ning Ning?


    Adjust good mood, the impulse that rises inexplicably suppresses, Shen Tingxi opens a mouth, "what matter?"


    "My parents and I talked about our marriage today. They said they would choose a beautiful wedding day and give me a memorable wedding."


    Shen Tingxi''s deep eyes were full of laughter. At the critical moment, the second elder still gave him face. "Of course, I want to let everyone know that you are the woman Shen Tingxi dotes on."Bathe quiet heart and mouth heat wave billow, before Shen Ting West she did not control her mood, let eye socket fever, tears gradually flood, "I refused."


    The smile on Shen Tingxi''s face was fixed, and his eyebrows were frowned. "Why? You don''t want to marry me? "


    Mu tranquility hurriedly shakes her head, "no, I would, but I don''t want to have a wedding in Fancheng."


    "Where can I do that?"


    "Hucheng, my mother is gone. I want my grandparents to watch me marry, OK?" Mu Ning looks at Shen Tingxi in still water.


    How could he refuse such a request? It''s just "You will be wronged."


    Mu serenity knew that he had agreed, and could not help but kiss him in the corner of his lips. "I''m too happy to be aggrieved."


    Shen Tingxi shaved the tip of his quiet nose and spoiled his voice. "You are so easy to meet. When can you ask for something from me?"


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    "All my life."


    "It doesn''t count. You don''t ask me to do the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, why are you crying?"


    "I''m happy."


    "Fool." Shen Tingxi took the tranquility into his arms and said, "don''t cry in the future. Laugh when you are happy. I love you when you cry."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Shen Tingxi went downstairs to the morning exercise and met Shen Jiuyan, who also went to the morning exercise. "Dad, together?"


    Shen Jiuyan''s first reaction was to turn around and look at the sun outside the window, but it didn''t rise from the West. Why did the stinky boy call his father?


    Naturally, Shen Tingxi saw what Shen Jiuyan meant, and was not upset. Who made him feel good? "You and your mother have a heart for the wedding. To do it in Fancheng means that you have peace in mind."


    Shen Jiuyan picked up his eyebrows and said, "what should I do in Fancheng?" That''s not what he told his daughter-in-law yesterday.


    Shen Tingxi said as he went downstairs, "I''m glad that you have this idea, though Ning Ning would rather not agree with him and would like to have a wedding in Lake City."


    Shen Jiuyan stopped and frowned at his son''s straight back. How could the tone of his voice be that Shen Tingxi was the elder and he was the younger''s sense of both seeing and seeing?


    Shen Tingxi saw that Shen Jiuyan didn''t follow up, and turned around. "Don''t you go?"


    When Shen Jiuyan thought about his father, he didn''t care about his son''s tone.


    The daughter-in-law takes care of her own wedding in Hucheng. She obviously wants to change Shen Tingxi''s attitude towards him and Qiulan.


    Before that, he and Qiulan objected to Shen Tingxi''s and Mu''s peaceful life together. He knew that his son was small-minded and liked to remember revenge. He must have a grudge against him and Qiulan.


    Now he is willing to change his voice and call for his father, indicating that he has let go of the past and the tranquility.


    Can have such result, Mu Ning Jing Gong cannot do without.


    This daughter-in-law, acting appropriately and considerately, looks more and more agreeable.


    Shen Jiuyan was also in a good mood. He followed his son and said, "let''s go."


    Shen Tingxi glanced at his father, whose sideburns were slightly white beside him. "How many moves will you take later?"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    "Don''t worry. For the sake of you being my Laozi, I will let you go."


    "Fuck off, who wants you to let it?"


    Shen Tingxi''s low laugh escaped from the deep throat.


    Ju Qiulan came out of the bedroom and looked at the figure of his father and son coming out of the villa side by side. He couldn''t help but burst into tears. It''s like a home!


    ¡­¡­


    After the wedding was arranged to be held in Lake City, Shen Jiuyan and Ju Qiulan went to Lake City the next day to arrange the arrangement. In order to avoid doubt, the opposite side claimed that Shen Jiuyan was recovering from a serious illness. The couple went out together to have a rest.


    A week passed in a flash, two days before the wedding date selected by Ju Qiulan.


    The day before I went to Hucheng, Shen Tingxi took Mujing to the hospital for the final examination.


    The doctor said that the quiet wound had completely recovered.


    Shen Tingxi asked the doctor quietly, "I will have a wedding tomorrow. Can I have a wedding in the evening?"? Is the wound OK? "


    Doctor, "no problem, it''s cured."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Shen Tingxi''s eyes and eyebrows were flying, and he came out of the doctor''s office with a spring breeze.


    When I saw someone come out, I couldn''t help but ask, "what did you say to the doctor? Why should I come out? "


    Shen Tingxi took his wife''s hand and walked outside the hospital, telling a serious lie, "I asked him if your waist injury will affect the birth of children."


    Bathe quiet small face instant red, small voice murmurs: "who wants to give you birth to a child?"


    "To whom not to me? Do you want to say goodbye... "


    "No nonsense." Bathed in tranquility, she reached out and pressed Shen Tingxi''s lips.


    Shen Tingxi smiled, "I know, you only give me life."


    Mu tranquility is blocked by him to be speechless, red face turns a beginning, ignore him.Shen Tingxi''s hearty laughter rippled around.


    In the afternoon, Shen Tingxi accompanies her to buy gifts for her grandparents at the mall. In the evening, when she is packing, she can''t fit both boxes. She turns to look at Shen Tingxi and says, "it''s all your fault. You can''t fit so many gifts."


    "Two boxes can''t hold three." Shen Tingxi insisted, "last time I went to Hucheng, I didn''t buy anything in a hurry. I have to make it up this time. Otherwise, my grandparents don''t like my grandson-in-law."


    Mu tranquility''s mouth corners can''t help but hook up, the heart is soft, this man, this is in front of her relatives brush good feeling, although grandpa and grandma are not that kind of material person, but he has this heart, she is very happy, "OK, all listen to you."


    In the evening, Mu tranquilly thinks that she can see the relatives she hasn''t seen for ten years tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, she can have a wedding with her favorite man. She is too excited to sleep. She tosses and turns on the bed and feels like a long night.


    On the soft couch, Shen Tingxi opened his voice, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Happy, I can''t sleep."


    "Shall I sleep with you?" Shen Tingxi blurted out, then realized what he had said. He was afraid to frighten Ning Ning. He added, "don''t worry if I don''t touch you. We will have a wedding tomorrow. I can bear it all night."


    After two seconds of silence, " Good. "


    Shen Tingxi gets down from the soft couch and gets into the bed. The unique fragrance of the girl spreads into her nose. He calms down, dispels the evil thoughts in his mind, and embraces the tranquility in his arms.


    Bathed in tranquility, I am stiff and dare not move.


    Shen Tingxi felt her tight body and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. If you don''t touch her, you''ll sleep with her in your arms."


    Mu tranquilly nods gently in Shen Tingxi''s arms, smelling the familiar masculine breath on his body, his heart is beating wildly, his body is tight for a long time, and then it slowly relaxes. His heart is also gradually settling down, and he is sleepy. People unconsciously sleep in the past.


    Shen Tingxi heard the sound of even breath coming from her arms, and knew that Mu was asleep. She bowed her head and kissed her at the top of her hair. She said softly, "good night, wife."


    The next day, they set out early. They were so excited and quiet that they didn''t stop for dinner. At two o''clock in the afternoon, they finally arrived at the biggest hotel in the center of the lake city.


    The hotel has been contracted by Shen Jiuyan. The wedding is held here.


    Mu serenity gets off the bus. Grandma and grandpa are already waiting at the door of the hotel. They haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. The scene is very touching. Mu serenity and Song Shi, Zhao Xiangping''s mother, hold each other in tears, and Lao Zhao''s eyes are red and full of tears.


    It''s not necessary to talk about a touching and tearful reunion.


    In the evening, Shen family and Zhao family have dinner together.


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening after eating and chatting.


    Lao Zhao said to Shen Tingxi, "little Shen, you and your parents will have a rest earlier. We will also take Ningning home to have a rest earlier. There will be many weddings tomorrow. If you are tired, you must have a good rest tonight."


    Shen Tingxi heard something wrong. "Would you rather not sleep in the hotel?"


    Song smiled and said, "this child, how can a bride live with the bridegroom before marriage?"


    Ju Qiulan hurriedly took his son and said, "this is the custom here. If you don''t see her all night, your bride won''t be able to run."


    Shen Tingxi''s deep eyes do not give up looking at Mu tranquility. During this period of time, he has been used to Mu tranquility beside him. Suddenly, he can''t see him at night. He feels empty in his heart.


    The same is true for mu tranquility. She, who has always been strong and independent, has begun to rely on Shen Tingxi. Now she wants to be separated, and she is very reluctant to give up.


    The eyes of the two men mingled in the air.


    Shen Tingxi is also not afraid of jokes. In front of the crowd, he pulls Mu tranquility into his arms and shamelessly says to Lao Zhao and Song Shi, "Grandpa and grandma, you can go later. I''ll have a talk with Ning Ning alone."


    Mu tranquility didn''t expect Shen Tingxi to be so bold, sweet and shy. She blushed as if she could bleed. She was too shy to see people. She simply buried her head in Shen Tingxi''s chest as if she could see nothing.


    Lao Zhao and Song Shi are so happy that they can''t close their mouths.


    Lao Zhao patted Shen Tingxi lightly on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the place is for you. My wife and I are waiting for Ning Ning in the lobby. Don''t say too long. Ning Ning will have to get up early to make up tomorrow."


    Shen Tingxi nodded, "thank you, Grandpa and grandma."


    Looking at his son''s sweet and smiling face, Shen Jiuyan said to himself, "why don''t people teach him to be so sensible and obedient?"? He has never been so kind to his father.


    After a while, the box was quiet. Shen Tingxi gently pinched the shoulder of the girl in her arms, smiled at the bottom of her eyes, and spoiled her voice


    Mu tranquility slowly raised her head and glanced around uneasily. When she saw that there was no one left, she dared to come out of Shen Tingxi''s arms and looked up at Shen Tingxi with some bitterness. "Why don''t you care about the occasion at all? How does grandma and grandpa think of us? "


    "You don''t like it?" Shen Tingxi''s eyebrow peak is slightly selected.


    "It''s not a question I like or dislike...""In my eyes, only you like it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a quiet silence.


    "Don''t like it?" Shen Tingxi looks down at the tranquility of bathing, eyes are serious and affectionate.


    Mu tranquilly bit her lip and whispered, "I like it..."


    As soon as the happy word was finished, Shen Tingxi kissed his lips.


    Mu tranquility is a Zheng at first, then slowly closed her eyes, I don''t know how long, she felt that she was about to suffocate, Shen Tingxi just let her go.


    Shen Tingxi held the panting girl in her arms and said in a hoarse voice, "I really don''t want to be separated from you, not for a second."


    Bathe quiet nest in Shen Tingxi bosom Yan Ran shallow smile, the voice is gentle, as if can float into the human bone, "after tonight, we will never separate."


    ¡­¡­


    The car Ju Qiulan arranged for dongzai to send it to the countryside.


    With the family getting closer and closer to her childhood, Mu tranquilly looks at the familiar environment, and most of the pictures in her mind are the pictures of being laughed at and bullied by everyone when she was a child, and the scenes of her mother secretly crying when she was sleeping with her in her arms at night.


    The scenery is still the same, but my mother is no longer there. The feeling of different things makes my eyes red.


    Song felt the quiet and sad mood, gently holding her hand and comforting her, "Ning Ning is gone. Xiao Shen is a reliable man. Not only he treats you well, but also his parents look up to you. It''s a good day to meet you in the future."


    Mu tranquilly thought of Shen Tingxi, and his dark heart became bright again, forcing back the acid in his eyes. He didn''t want to let the two old people worry about it. He smiled and nodded.


    Lao Zhao''s home is a little far from the city center. It takes nearly an hour to drive. It''s almost 9:30 when he gets home.


    Dongzai takes Shen Tingxi''s present to the second elder and leaves.


    After getting out of the car, Mu tranquilly stood on the ground and didn''t go in all the time. Looking at the lights in the room, he slowly dispelled the darkness around him. The house was the same as it was ten years ago. It was very old.


    But because of the affixing of the wedding couplet, the decoration of colorful lights and the hanging of red lanterns, the old house is full of endless joy.


    Suddenly Mu tranquility is attracted by a dazzling black car on the site. The price of this car is not cheap at first sight. Whose car is parked here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Mu is quiet and wondering. Song comes out. "Ning Ning, why don''t you come in?"


    Mu''s quiet eyes pointed to the luxurious car on the site that was not suitable for the house and asked, "grandma, whose car is it?"


    Song Shi came to Mu Jing''s side, and his eyes also fell on the car. His eyes were gratified but also a little complicated. "This is the bride price sent by your mother-in-law. Not only this car, but also a million bank card and eight kinds of bride price..."


    Said to turn to look at Mu quiet, "it''s inconvenient for me to say this in the hotel. I''m going to tell you when I get home."


    Mu''s quiet face was surprised. I didn''t expect Ju Qiulan would give such a heavy dowry.


    Song Shi saw Mu''s quiet expression and knew that she didn''t know. He was more relieved, which showed that Shen''s mother-in-law really looked down upon her granddaughter.


    "What are you doing on the field?" Lao Zhao came to the door and asked the grandparents and grandchildren.


    Song Shi took Mu''s quiet hand and walked toward the house. "Let''s go. Let''s go inside."


    After entering the room quietly, the room is as clean and tidy as ever, and the overall pattern has not changed much. However, the furniture in the home has been added a lot, but it is also old, and the style is not expensive household appliances.


    The black-and-white TV set in the center of the hall has been changed into a color TV set. It''s box-shaped in four directions. Now people have used the LCD super thin large screen color TV set for a long time, but the old style is still used at home. It can be seen that grandpa and grandma are not well off.


    Mu calmly sits down on the old-fashioned one character sofa. Before she was ten years old, she can''t remember very well. What impresses her deeply is also some sad memories. She remembers that grandpa likes to smoke on the stone bench at the door most, and her sad face makes her not dare to get close.


    Grandma is very good to her, and her family is not well-off, but she often buys food for her after she finishes her work from outside, but occasionally touches her head and sighs, saying that she is a bitter child.


    After making tea for mu tranquility, Song Shi went into the room and came out with a bank card and a car key. She put the card and car key into Mu tranquility''s hand. "This is a million betrothal gifts given by your mother-in-law, as well as the car key of the car outside. The betrothal gifts haven''t been returned, but I can give it to you as a dowry. We will accept the eight kinds of betrothal gifts, free of charge Your mother-in-law is not happy. "


    Mu tranquilly shakes her head and puts the card and car key back into song''s hands. "Grandma, I don''t want any money. You and grandpa keep the money for the aged. You give the car to my uncle."


    "Your uncle has a car. Although it is incomparable with your car, it is very good for a family like us to drive in the car." Song took a look at the old Zhao beside him, and a smile of contentment came up from the corner of his mouth. "As for the old-age care, your grandfather and I are in good health and can support ourselves. Later, you and Xiao Shenduo will come to Hucheng to see us, and we will be very happy."


    "Grandma..."


    "Son, I know what you mean. You want us to have a good life, and we want you to have a good one." Song Shi holds the bank card and car key in her hand and holds Mu serenity, pressing things on her palm. "Ping''er and you used to be looked down upon by the neighbors. Your grandfather and I were looked down upon secretly. You married such a good family this time. You don''t know how beautiful and decent your grandfather and I were that day when your mother-in-law delivered the car and the bride price, and how envious the neighbors looked and congratulated The voice, let me and your grandfather straighten the spine


    Mu is quiet and sour, because she and her mother, Grandpa and grandma can''t look up to be human all the time, "grandma, Grandpa, I''m sorry."


    "Silly child, I''m sorry. We are all family. Your grandfather and I didn''t know each other before, which made your mother suffer so much..." Song said tears fell down.


    One side of the old Zhao blinked two swollen pain eyes, a light cough, "good big day you cry what?"


    Song hurriedly wiped his tears and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? I''m happy when my granddaughter gets married." Then release Mu''s quiet hand and take out another card from his pocket, which is a rural credit union card.


    Song put the card into Mu tranquility''s hand.


    "Grandma, what are you doing?" Mu tranquility wants to return the card and car key, but song firmly holds her hand.


    Song Shi clenched Mu''s quiet hand and said, "this is the dowry that your grandfather and I gave you. It''s not much. It''s only 30000 yuan. It''s no match with the million dowry of Shen family, but it''s also our intention."


    Mu tranquility felt that there was only a heat wave hitting her heart and her eyes were suddenly wet. Under such conditions at home, they even prepared a dowry for her. Thirty thousand yuan is only the savings of the old couple, right? "Grandma, I don''t want to..."


    "Good boy, be obedient, take it." Song gently patted the back of Mu''s quiet hand. "The little Shen family must be a rich family, or they won''t give you such a thick dowry. Your grandfather and I have no ability to make faces for you, but they will never lose face for you. We can''t make you unable to be a person in the Shen family in the future. You can have the dowry, the car, and the 30000 yuan. If you have something to do with yourself, you can live more confidently."


    In a moment of tranquility, tears welled up.


    Lao Zhao''s eyes were red, he took two mouthfuls of smoke and scolded song. "You said that on a happy day, you have to cry rather than do things properly.""I......" Song''s face is at a loss. He is busy wiping tears for mu tranquility. "Don''t cry. Tomorrow you will be a bride. You will have to put on makeup. If your eyes are swollen, you won''t look good."


    Where can I stop bathing in tranquility? I can''t stop crying.


    Song Shi is worried. "Ning Ning Ning, don''t cry any more. I''ll see your eyes are swollen tomorrow. I can''t blame you and your grandfather for bullying you."


    Mu is very quiet. Suddenly, he thinks that Shen Tingxi misunderstood Shen Jiuyan and bullied her a few days ago, blocking Shen Jiuyan at the door. He says that I can''t carry him clearly, and that it''s not impossible to teach him how to be a son. He breaks into tears and laughs.


    Don''t say, according to Shen Tingxi''s character, maybe I can really blame my grandparents.


    In the end, Mu tranquilly collected the two cards and car keys, for nothing else, just to reassure the two old people. Later, she had a lifetime to honor them, not in a hurry.


    At five o''clock the next day, she was called by Song family. According to the custom of Lake City, in the morning, she had a wedding meal at the woman''s house before leaving for the man''s house.


    The make-up team and wedding dress were all arranged by Ju Qiulan. The make-up artists stayed in a small town hotel less than two miles away from the village last night, and came here early in the morning.


    In this wedding, Mu serenity didn''t choose a bridesmaid. She was very comfortable. She didn''t let her come. Tong Qiao wanted to bring her baby at home. Mu serenity didn''t inform her. In fact, the main reason is that Shen Jiuyan told her that it''s better not to entertain people in Fancheng, otherwise the movement and stillness would be suspicious and unsafe.


    At the beginning, Shen Tingxi naturally disagreed with Fan Cheng''s decision not to open a business in Fan Cheng, or to invite Fan Cheng''s friends? How can I do that?


    But mu tranquility said that grandpa and grandma are rural people, the scene is too big, and they are all rich and powerful people, which inevitably makes the elderly have pressure, and the families of both sides are so far apart, in case grandpa and grandma are not at ease, they are worried that she will be wronged when she marries into a rich family, and they don''t agree with this marriage?


    When Shen Tingxi heard that it was reasonable to say that he would marry his wife in the door, he agreed to Mu''s request for tranquility and did not entertain Fancheng''s friends.


    But Shu Xin and Huo Yan had dinner together in advance to celebrate.


    As for Lu Jinshen, he plans to go to the capital to send them the good news after the wedding.


    At 8:30, Shen Tingxi''s greeting team arrived at Lao Zhao''s door.


    Lao Zhao is scheduled to open at 9 o''clock. At this time, people from the neighborhood come to eat the wedding wine and congratulate. People in the countryside see eight luxury cars on the road, one after another, smacking their tongue.


    "Lao Zhao''s tomb is smoky. His granddaughter married such a good family."


    "Who said no? You didn''t see the bride price that was sent a few days ago. It''s needless to say how rich the eight kinds of bride price are. I even sent a car. I heard the young people in the village say that the car is worth a million less."


    "Her granddaughter is in heaven after that. It''s a good day, but we can''t imagine it."


    There are many envious people, of course, who can''t be short of sour words.


    "What''s the big deal? Don''t forget that Lao Zhao''s granddaughter was born before her daughter was married. I''m afraid that no one knows who her father is. "


    "Yes, how could a rich family like her look at her? Who knows how to climb it? "


    "That''s right, and I think that 80% of the people who marry her are old men or bald middle-aged men with big stomachs, or where there are defects that can''t get a wife, or who is so stupid to marry such a notorious woman to enter the door?"


    Dongzai was so angry that he wanted to beat people when he heard these words outside. But he thought it was the day of the young Lord''s wedding. He had to bear it. But when he opened the door for Shen Tingxi, he deliberately bumped into one of the women in her twenties who just spoke poorly.


    A woman "ouch" is about to start swearing. In the end, she sees a handsome man. She swallows the rude words again. Her angry face becomes weak and shy.


    Dongzai said politely, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry to open the door for the bridegroom, didn''t I bump into you?"


    The woman touched the arm, very painful, is this man made of iron? But he said with a smile, "it''s ok..."


    What else did the woman want to say? Dongzai interrupted her. "The bridegroom is very handsome. He opened his eyes and looked carefully for a while."


    The woman''s face turned red in an instant. This time it was embarrassing. I didn''t expect that what she said was heard by this elegant man, and she lost her body.


    When a woman is upset, dongzai has opened the door of the main wedding car. She can''t help but look over there. She doesn''t believe it. If the groom is really handsome and the family situation is so good, why marry a woman like Mujing? Stupid Is it?


    When a woman sees a man coming down from the car, she has a face with deep and sharp features, sharp edges and strong masculine charm. She has also been outside for several years and seen the world. But she has never seen such a handsome man. No matter how beautiful he looks or how invisible he exudes that cold and dignified temperament, he is the best of men. Even his walking posture is full of men Tension, people can not move away from sight.


    Dongzai looked at the woman whose chin was about to fall from a distance, and said something in Shen Tingxi''s ear with his head askew.Shen Tingxi''s cold eyebrows and eyes slowly frown, and his eyes look toward dongzai''s direction.


    The woman felt that the bridegroom''s line of sight looked over, her heart beat faster and her face blushed instantly. However, the man''s line of sight seemed to be a sharp sword hardened with ice. The man just glanced at her very quickly, but her back was cold and sweaty.


    She looked at it carefully again. The man was smiling at the villagers around. The smile on his face was warm and warm, as if it was just her illusion.


    There are many rural customs. It''s not so easy for the bridegroom to see the bride. Many questions need to be answered, such as who are you? What are you doing here? Who is your bride? wait.


    Shen Tingxi replied one by one, and then someone asked Shen Tingxi to sing a love song.


    Shen Tingxi is a little embarrassed. He is really not good at singing. He fights and kills all day. He doesn''t have time to play those women''s things. Even if he is free, his music is playing cards and smoking, shooting in the training ground, etc. after knowing Ning Ning, there is only one of his music. That is to accompany Ning Ning.


    He can''t remember the words of a song. How does that make him sing?


    In the end, dongzai gave Shen Tingxi an idea, saying that Shen Tingxi would perform a martial art for you. The proposal was novel, and people in the village had not seen it, so everyone agreed immediately.


    At the beginning, Shen Tingxi just meant to fight several sets of fist techniques. Unexpectedly, the villagers were in high spirits, clapped like thunder, and said that they were not addicted. They had to fight again, or they would not see the bride.


    No way, in order to marry a wife, Shen Tingxi can only rely on them.


    However, I didn''t expect that the villagers became more and more addicted to it. At last, Shen Tingxi was taken off for their rare suits and coats. He was wearing a white shirt, rolled up his sleeves, and showed his strong arms. Until he was sweating all over, the villagers let him go.


    When the villagers saw that the bridegroom was sweating, it was not too much, so they didn''t embarrass him any more and let him into the door of the new prodigal.


    But there are a lot of people waiting for the red envelope behind the door. They open the door and don''t let the red envelope in. Fortunately, Ju Qiulan told him these customs last night. He is ready to marry a wife. What is the red envelope?


    After this pass, Shen Tingxi always saw the tranquility sitting by the red wedding bed.


    She wore a pure hand-made white lace wedding dress. The skirt of the wedding dress was very large and almost covered half of the bed, which made her even more petite and lovely. She seldom made up, and the slightly formal and delicate makeup like today has never been changed.


    Shen Tingxi always knew that his Ning Ning Ning was beautiful and beautiful, but she never knew that she would be so beautiful after wearing formal makeup!


    She has a quiet temperament and two shallow dimples on her face. She sits quietly and looks at him. It''s just Can hook his soul away!


    All the beautiful words are not enough to describe her beauty at the moment.


    When Shen Tingxi raised her feet to walk towards the room, a woman stood out and blocked his way. She smiled and said, "I''m Ningning''s aunt. On behalf of Ningning''s family, I want you to make a commitment to Ningning here today, so that we can feel at ease."


    There was a commotion immediately nearby, "swear, swear, swear..."


    Shen Tingxi looks back at the door blocked by people. He intended to say something when he was toasting with Ning Ning. But since there is such a link, there are many people. Now it seems that it''s not bad.


    Shen Tingxi''s eyes are deep and affectionate. He looks at him sitting beside the wedding bed and smiles. He looks at his tranquility and opens his thin lips. "Ning Ning, I chased you for half a year before you promised to be my girlfriend, and you refused my three proposals..."


    There was an uproar.


    "No, it''s the bride the groom chased? After so long? "


    "How can she refuse to marry such a good man three times?"


    "It seems that the bridegroom is really infatuated with the bride. Such feelings are enviable."


    Only listening to Shen Tingxi''s deep and pleasant voice continues to ring in the wedding room, "it''s really not easy for us to walk together. No matter what your life experience and family are like, you are unique in my eyes. What I like is that you are this person, and other things are not important.


    In the future, if anyone dares to bully you or gossips behind your back, I will work hard with him. In this life, I will be your guardian God.


    There is an idiom called "bitterness brings happiness". All the sufferings you have suffered have come to an end at this moment. The road ahead is still very long. I can''t guarantee there will be no bitterness, but I can guarantee that I will bear all the bitterness for you and leave you only sweet for the rest of your life. "


    After Shen Tingxi finished, the scene was dead silent, followed by thunderous applause, and a higher voice, "OK, OK, ok..."


    Many women at the scene were red eyed and bathed in tranquility, which made them unable to cry.


    The sound insulation effect of the old house is not good. In fact, when she got up in the morning, the gossip outside drifted into her ears. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she knew that Shen Tingxi would not care, so she left them.


    But what Shen Tingxi said just now, every word and sentence, is to protect her, and even to say that he has been refused the proposal for three times, which is very dishonorable to him, just to let others know that it''s not that she climbed on him, but that he pestered her.Such a man, how can she not love?


    In order to enliven the atmosphere, the quiet aunt said to Shen Tingxi with a smile, "you said so well. It''s your fault that the bride cried. You have to be punished."


    All around us burst into laughter. I''ve seen those who swear that they won''t pass the customs and will be made difficult again. I haven''t seen those who say too well and are also made difficult.


    Mu''s quiet aunt thought about it and said a sweet punishment, "punish you to walk outside with the bride on your back for three times. The new lady is so beautiful and must satisfy everyone''s eyes."


    Shen Tingxi frowned a little and said in silence for two seconds, "I disagree."


    Everyone is stupid. The bridegroom doesn''t agree?


    From the beginning of the embarrassment not to let him see the bride until now, he has always been responsive, now let him carry the bride, he was not willing?!


    This time is not happy to go up to carry their own daughter-in-law?


    Not to mention everyone, even the tranquility of the bath was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Mu''s quiet aunt frowned. "Isn''t it because the moving words you just said are false? I don''t want you to carry the bride. "


    "I mean what I say." Shen Tingxi said with a straight face, "but the bride is my own. Why should I carry it out to others?"


    Everyone, "..." So this is reluctant to let others see the beauty of the bride?


    Next second, everyone began to laugh.


    "You''re too stingy. We didn''t say we were going to make a new house. We just couldn''t look at it."


    "It''s a novelty. I''ve never seen a bride that doesn''t show to others."


    Mu''s quiet aunt said to Shen Tingxi, "little Shen, even if you don''t recite rather to go out, you go out to toast later, can''t you see?"


    Everyone agrees, "Yeah, yeah..."


    Shen Tingxi is still serious, "that''s the inevitability of etiquette. Like now, I can''t hide Ning Ning, but it''s totally different from the nature that I recite it to you personally."


    Everyone, "..."


    My aunt was in a dilemma. Looking at the bride, "Ning Ning, what do you say?"


    Mu quiet mouth pear vortex shallow, looking at Shen Tingxi''s eyes love more to overflow eyes, "I listen to him."


    The eyes of the two men were twining and gluing in the air, as if there were countless electric currents passing between them.


    Shen Tingxi smiled brightly. "My wife, I''m so lovely."


    Everyone, "..." If you don''t feed dogs and wolves in public, do you have anyone else in your eyes?!


    At this time, a woman stood up and proposed, "do you think this is good? One hundred push ups and three laps of walking with the bride on her back, let the bridegroom choose one from the other. "


    Everyone immediately agreed, "that''s a good idea. Just now the bridegroom has said so many things. If you don''t practice fake tricks, you can do more than you can say."


    "Yes, yes, and if you don''t let everyone see the bride, then we''ll let you have no physical room at night."


    I don''t know who said a word that made everyone laugh.


    "Choose one from two, choose one from two..."


    Everyone is making a fuss.


    Mu tranquilly frowns and looks at Shen Tingxi and shakes her head.


    Shen Tingxi comforts his bride with a smile. "Ning Ning Ning, don''t worry. A hundred pushups are two hundred of my bridal chambers at night."


    Another burst of laughter.


    Bathed in tranquility, the little face was flushed thoroughly, "..." What do you mean? It makes her seem to care that he can''t get married at night. Does she care about his health?


    Shen Tingxi rolled his sleeve at will, and then he began to do push ups with his hands on the ground.


    Everyone''s interest has been tuned up. There are more and more people at the door. There are three layers outside the three layers, counting, cheering, whistling, blessing Mixed together, the small wedding room is very lively.


    There are countless marriages in the village, but like today, it''s martial arts boxing and push ups. I''ll see you for the first time. Everyone''s enthusiasm is high and laughter fills the room.


    Some people say that it''s lucky Shen Tingxi is not from this village, otherwise, depending on his temperament, the bride will not let everyone make a new house when she marries.


    We wanted to see Shen Tingxi look very tired and embarrassed, but Shen Tingxi let them down. He almost finished a hundred push ups in one breath. Although the speed behind him was a little slower, his movements were not careless at all.


    As for the appearance, the deep three-dimensional face is full of sweat beads, the white shirt with excellent texture is soaked by sweat, and tightly adheres to the body. His strong and thin body lines are all visible, full of male strength, sexy and explosive.


    Where is it from? It''s so handsome. How about it?


    Let the women blush and heart beat reluctant to move their eyes, the men envied, envied and exclaimed.


    Shen Tingxi got up from the ground. He was the handsome groom. He adjusted his breath a little bit and said, "can I marry my bride?"


    There was a thundering clap in the palm of your hand around you, and the sound of blessings continued, "have a baby, grow old together, and be in love forever..."


    In everyone''s blessing sound, Shen Tingxi goes to the bedside and reaches out to bathe in tranquility.


    Mu quiet eyes slightly red, that is caused by the heartache Shen Tingxi, but her mouth has been holding a happy smile, she put her hand in the heart of the man''s generous warm palm, heart, unprecedented peace.


    After all the excitement and joy, she married him with a sense of peace and security.


    Shen Tingxi took Mu''s quiet hand and bowed slightly to everyone, "thank you, everyone''s blessing I receive."


    After the wedding banquet, the long welcoming team began to head for the downtown hotel.


    There will be a grand and happy wedding waiting for them.


    Against the background of green mountains and waters, the golden couple on the main wedding car blushed and kissed, and the bridegroom and bride who were sitting in the front passenger seat of the car kissing together into a beautiful and happy picture.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªXiaotian''s wife has come to this end. She planned to write about Huo Jibai and Song Li, but Yiqin is really tired. It took 15 months from the beginning of the book to the end of today. Yiqin didn''t break during the Spring Festival. Last month, the child was sick and asked for a day off. She didn''t rest for more than a year. She was tired of writing. She wanted to break many times in the middle of the book, but thought you were waiting for the update and insisted on it Well, if there is no company and support from you, Yiqin can''t hold on so long.


    Here, Yiqin thanks those readers who have been with me and who have been with me to the end, especially some cute ones, who have been chasing four books since the first book of Yiqin was put on the shelves. Really, they are not true love and will not chase Yiqin for such a long time. Yiqin thanks you for being inseparable and loving you. I hope you will always love me, pet me and chase me.


    The new book will come out around the middle of July. At that time, Yiqin hopes to see your footprints in the comment area. See you in our new book!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!